《Pirates: The Black Earl》 Chapter 1 The setting sun slants westward and the setting sun is at dusk. The warship printed with the flag of Navy seagull Libra swayed with the waves, and the residual temperature of the sun hit the body. It was warm and lonely around. Only the "rustle" sound of the sea water beating the ship body could be heard. Combined with the sea breeze mixed with a faint smell of sea water in the air, it made people sleepy. But Another strange smell of rust, which is so strong that it goes straight to the nose, makes people''s scalp numb, skull cold and adrenaline soar rapidly. I think no one can sleep in this environment. I can''t wake up when I fall asleep Probably. "Oh... It hurts!" In the dark cabin, a young man with black hair and haggard face sat up with his forehead covered. His body was covered with a rag full of greasy and black dirt. His short broken hair was stained and knotted by head oil. It looked like a rotten steamed bread fished out of a smelly ditch... It was still eaten. "Hiss...!" Unconsciously, he moved a little, and a deep pain hit him. The young man suddenly opened his eyes. In this dark prison, those eyes were bright and frightening. "Is this...?!" With the faint light of the ventilation window, the young man''s pupil suddenly tightened and looked at his left arm. To be exact, it is the posterior humerus of the left arm. The whole left arm is broken from the elbow and wrapped with a broken gauze in an attempt to stop bleeding. But it''s obviously useless. The white gauze penetrated the plasma and fell to the ground. "I remember I should do experiments in the laboratory... Use the life box of the great Lich as an energy source to forcibly open the gate of the underworld... And then? What happened?" The young man was not anxious to stop bleeding for himself, but frowned and meditated. A picture unfolded in my mind. In the bright undead Castle laboratory, the curse of the unlucky Lich is extremely vicious, and the space-time gap opened is also extremely clear. This super memory is the instinct that every mage must master. Then, the center of the picture flashes white spots, which quickly spread radially. In the blink of an eye, everything is swallowed up by the "light" of nothingness. "Ho!" With a dull hum, the young man covered his head again and showed pain. But this time he didn''t close his eyes again. Although he was in pain, his eyes were full of undisguised joy. "So, did the experiment fail?" The experiment of trying to open the door of the underworld by illegal means did fail, but everything now proves that his idea is correct! If you change an ownerless place as an object instead of the underworld, he is a unique pioneer! For example, now "It''s full of elements, but it''s all ownerless things. It hasn''t been contaminated by any mana..." Through the cage railing, the young man''s eyes were shining. Black particles swirled inward around the pupil, so that he could see everything around him in the dark. Basic magic night vision! The light was used to the greatest extent, so that he could see the insects in the gap of the opposite wall, the mottled iron gate, the heavy lock and the rusty torture tools. Hiss Hoo He took a deep breath and opened the corners of his mouth. "This is a... New world!!" A world full of unknowns, without any high-level mages and the spirit of the morning star, wild and remote, waiting for him to explore... Even plunder! "It''s just that the start is a little bad..." Lowering his head, the young man looked at his still bleeding broken arm and frowned. As a gifted necromancer known as "the closest to the holy ten under the starry sky" and [black count] Lovett Francis, he can no doubt see that his body is dying. No, exactly once. The sense of emptiness in which the soul has been separated from the body is fed back to his soul through the residual instinct of the body. He can''t admit his mistake. "The physical body disappeared in the turbulence of time and space without accident, but the soul was preserved and did not change into a virtual beast, which shows that the fit between this body and me is very high..." He thought with a headache. Only a body with a very high degree of soul fit can "suck" him out of the turbulence of time and space at the edge of death. "We have to find a way not to let the body die!" If in the past, this degree of injury was not in the eyes of lowett, as a necromancer, how could the body? It''s just a precious experimental material with a very high degree of fit with one''s own soul. Just as the "holy ten", the third watch is at the bottom on the first day of today. The number of words is maintained one day before signing the contract. It is only a few days. After signing the contract, it is stable for two days, less procrastination and breaking out on the shelf. Character author, don''t miss it when you pass by. You can''t suffer at a glance. You can''t be fooled. You''ve got four for one dollar! Chapter 2 The voice fell, and the cat ear pirate rushed forward, very fierce. Obviously, it doesn''t match his contemptuous and relaxed look. It''s the stupidest who draws the conclusion that he''s careless from his expression. As a pirate who licks blood with a knife, he knows the truth that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Even if the object was a half dead pirate with a broken arm, he was not careless. But Some things can''t be avoided by being careful! When something beyond common sense happens, the throbbing of the soul can''t be controlled by you. His lips were still trembling slightly. When the cat eared pirate was less than a meter away from him, lowett stopped and whispered. "Dead spirit magic skeleton Su Sheng!" Thank you for a corpse sent from the old fellow of cat''s ear. As one of the five branches of necromancer magic, the Summoning Magic is the easiest to master and the most difficult to master. It is a general magic that can be used in the holy ten stage from the apprenticeship period. It takes the target corpse as the casting object for targeted summoning. From zombie puppets that simply let the corpses move, to skeleton soldiers with refined bones and blood as hard as fine steel, and even using this as a medium to awaken the sleeping souls under the ground and attract the python in the underworld, we all need this magic as a prefix. It''s a basic magic that can''t be used. Moreover, as the signature skill of the necromancer to form the necromancer army, the energy to move the skeleton comes from the skeleton itself. The necromancer only consumes part of the power of control. If he has enough knowledge to study deeply and learn the tips of energy-saving casting, the basic Summoning can''t be consumed at all, not even half a star. This is the only talent belonging to the necromancer! And fire element mages can use the signboard ability of small flames without consuming a pipe, which is called "skill industry has specialization" The only drawback is probably the premise that the body must be needed. In his current state, lowett can''t even use half star strength spells. Fortunately, he has enough knowledge and knows the tips of energy-saving casting of this spell. However, in order to save mental power, the spell will become more cumbersome and give people an opportunity. Fortunately... The enemy doesn''t understand this. "Bullying aborigines is really interesting." Shua! The cat eared pirate was not poor in physical quality and had good ears and eyes, so he immediately found the strange wind coming from his side. Looking back, his strong eyesight made him see the target, but he would rather not see it at the moment... In an instant, an unspeakable sense of terror hit his heart, dopamine was out of control, making his scalp numb and his hands and feet cold. "What?!" Nothing else came, it was the Navy corpse that was determined to have pierced the heart! His eyes were dim, and he unconsciously opened his mouth and bit him. By standing up and looking down, the cat ear pirate can even see the broken heart fragments inside from his chest. This is undoubtedly a dead body that can no longer die. But the body is alive!! "Asshole!" In the face of this strange picture, even if they have the strength to easily kill each other, the cat ear pirate also chose to give way. He stomped out of the cage to avoid the attack and let the body fall at lowett''s feet. "Oh!" Due to excessive movement, the shoulder accidentally bumped into the iron door of the cell. The cat ear pirate bared his teeth in pain. Then he looked at the "corpse" that climbed up slowly again, and his pupils widened. The body didn''t attack lowett, which gave the cat ear pirate a bad feeling. "Demon fruit power!!" All unreasonable things in the world can be explained by devil fruit. Because that is the most mysterious thing in the world. Even he, as one of the most powerful pirates in the East China Sea, the cadres under "hundreds of" Chloe, can''t know the truth of the devil fruit. Even a rare sight! "Devil... Fruit? It''s the world." Lowett whispered, half of his body leaned against the shoulder of the resurrected body, stood up, looked at the cat ear pirate and talked to himself. "I didn''t find the wrong way, but there was a problem with the coordinates." Even the master of the last world and the descendants of the musk family do not know that lowett is a transgressor. Like this time, because the soul fit is high enough, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest to replace someone''s existence. His original name was Luoshui, an unlucky name. But it was also the name he wanted to recognize his ancestors. "Since the method is right, I can''t die!" Suddenly, he looked up at the cat''s ear pirate, and his firm belief was transformed into a spiritual power amplifier, which made him suddenly have the illusion that he was the master of heaven and earth. Fortunately, Sam the cat ear pirate is not a famous big man. He feels a little afraid under the pressure of this spiritual force. The severed limb kept dripping blood. The thin young man''s face was haggard and his whole body was full of the dangerous smell of injured beasts. Buzz! Invisible waves spread and spread, and all that remained in his head was a pair of bright starlike eyes hidden behind greasy knotted hair. Necromancer magic soul shock! To control the undead army, you can''t be proficient in the soul branch. Boom! Taking advantage of this opportunity, LOVIT guoduan lay on the back of the body and ordered the reborn undead to trot out of the cell with himself on his back. "Chase... Chase!" The sudden change stunned Butch until Sam screamed hysterically. Sam shuddered at the thought of the captain''s task of letting them come down to clean up the residual Navy. It''s not terrible for the dead to live. What''s really terrible is "Baiji" Chloe! Compared with the fear of others'' life and death, your own life and death is a big thing! "OK, big brother!" Butch rushed straight across the corridor and knocked Sam staggered. "Sam, Butch, have you killed all of them? We''re going to retreat." The layout of the ship was generally no more than those. Lying on the back of the dead, they rushed all the way to a place one door away from the deck, and a strange tone came into their ears. "Trouble..." Lowett frowned slightly. Click! At the same time, the hatch was opened. Back against the sunset, the tall hat is very eye-catching, especially the cylinder on the chin. It looks unexpected and fun. The premise is to exclude the fact that the other party is a pirate. The dead Navy suddenly stopped, and zangao, vice captain of the black cat pirate regiment, stopped in amazement. He looked at the uninvited guest in front of him and didn''t turn his head. Didn''t the captain say he had killed all the Navy on board? Even if there is a guy hiding, those fish should not be the opponent of the cat man brothers? Wait, navy?! Noticing the uniform of the dead, zangao''s eyes became fierce. "Damn cat man, how do you do it!" After that, two circular thin blades slipped out of the cuff. No matter what reason the cat man brothers have for the enemy to rush here, it is a "major event" related to their captain. Zangao will never allow accidents. However, he is decisive, lowett is more decisive! The purpose of stopping was to breathe slowly and concentrate. Then the dead Navy opened its mouth and made an unconscious roar and rushed up. "What?!" How can this attack be like a beast?! Zangao was startled and subconsciously flashed aside to avoid biting, but he was not simple. The thin blade of the ring involved in the silk thread rolled and threw out. In the moment of passing by, he tore a gap in the throat of the dead Navy, and blood and flesh splashed. But "What?!" Looking at the undead Navy''s unshakable body, zangao''s pupils tightened. He was sure that his attack had taken effect and that the flying blood flower could not be fake. But why? "I said... Don''t give me trouble!" Suddenly, the cold voice echoed in zangao''s ears, making him sweat in an instant. Shua! Before he could speak, the black shadow passed by itself, and the wide black windbreaker made a sound in the high wind. A stabbing pain appeared on the cheek, and soon there were bleeding marks. But zangao didn''t dare to wipe it. He could only stay where he was and let the other party dispose of it. That''s "hundreds of" Chloe, their captain, a big pirate with a reward of up to 16 million Bailey. He is an important man in the East China Sea! "Fortunately, the captain was satisfied with this mission." Feeling the tingling on his face, zangao was relieved. Pooh!! Then, the tearing sound sounded, and the running dead navy was torn from the waist and abdomen by several long steel claws. In front of the terrible chop, the bones did not play a barrier role at all. The upper body of the dead flew out with inertia, "pop" over the guardrail and fell into the sea. With lowett hanging on his back, he also disappeared into the ocean. Ka... Ka After all this, Chloe pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with the palm of his left hand. His eyes were full of shrewdness through the lens. "The guy on the Navy''s back should be lowett, the ''triangle law breaker'' who has made a lot of trouble recently... Hehe, the navy is willing to protect the pirates? It''s unfair!" Immediately, Chloe turned and looked at zangao: "the cat man brother is not reliable. In the future, the black cat Pirate Group depends on you, zangao." Zangao didn''t dare to have joy on his face. He nodded in fear: "yes, captain." At the same time "No, Captain, the dead are alive!" The fat Butch rushed out of the cabin, his eyes frightened. Obviously, he let Sam down. Like Sam, he was scared out of his mind. "Huh?" Suddenly, zangao also remembered his attack and subconsciously looked at the ocean. "Wait, if you say so..." For recommendation and collection, new book seedlings need watering! Chapter 3 The smarter people are, the less they like "accidents". The more important things are, the more so. "Hundreds of" Chloe, there is no doubt about it. It was getting dark and the sea was dark, but Chloe didn''t speak. No one dared to leave the deck to light the lights. At the foot, the unknown navy who was seriously injured and unconscious and the unlucky double will soon wake up. Now it''s too late to rearrange. The cat man brothers told him what happened in the cabin. No one expected that the new "triangle breaker" who recently went to sea would be a fruit capable person and master the ability to control the body. What''s more, he happened to be on this ship and detained by the Navy. Even witnessed all this And probably not dead! Wow With the help of his companions, he climbed onto the deck and breathlessly said, "ship... Captain, no body was found. It should have been washed away by the sea." "If it is cut in two, even the undead will be destroyed? In addition, he is a fruit power, and he will die if he falls into the sea." That''s not a wonderful answer, Sam whispered cautiously. Chloe looked at him with cold eyes and asked, "do you have any evidence?" Gollum! Sam swallowed his saliva and fell to his knees under the earth. "I''m terribly sorry, Captain!" Chloe ignored him and sat by the fence with his head down. "If there is no evidence of death, it is possible to live... Zangao, this is the primary task of the black cat Pirate Group, okay?" "Captain Crowe..." Zangao hesitated for a moment and asked, "don''t wait for the next chance? It''s too risky." Every more insider is a more exposed threat to Chloe''s plan to fake death. He knew what Chloe wanted. As a vice captain, he didn''t want Chloe to take risks, both public and private. Hearing the speech, Chloe raised his head, and the pupil behind his glasses was full of blood. "There''s no next chance!" He gritted his teeth and said word by word. "... the 153 branch army is destroyed here, and all branches in the East China Sea will strengthen their defense in a few years! Do you want me to wait a few more years in such days?!" With the increase of the reward, more and more Navy and pirate hunters joined the chase game. Chloe was not afraid of death, but he was tired of such a hiding pirate life. Not to mention that after this massacre, the angry Navy will intensify its efforts to pursue and suppress the black cat Pirate Group. The situation is more serious than ever! In a few years, will there really be a chance? It''s true that zangao is speechless. "He will show his feet. As a fugitive, the Navy will not let him go..." Chloe took a deep breath and stood up. "Let''s go. The naval reinforcements are coming soon. If you play, you have to do the whole set." This is the decision to gamble! As a pirate, Chloe also has some gambler psychology. Nod respectfully. "Yes!" When he came to the bow to transfer to the boat, Chloe suddenly remembered something and looked back at the cat man brothers coldly. "You two know what I want, don''t you?" Once this is revealed, whether lowett dies or not, they must be buried with him! The cat man brother shivered and nodded, "I see, Captain!" "Better so..." Chloe stopped talking and turned to pull his windbreaker. The skeleton epaulet was cold in the moonlight, but soon a dark cloud came from the sky and shrouded him in the dark. Zangao''s heart was cold when he looked aside, because he knew that the cat man brother was dead! The captain of Chloe''s character, if he punishes you on the spot, it is the proof that you can live. Besides, there is no luck! When the dark clouds float away and reveal the moon, everything returns to calm on the sea. The killing subsided, leaving only bodies everywhere on the deck. Wow Suddenly, the sea waves, a pale head surfaced. The blood loss and cold made lowett tremble all over, but he still clenched his teeth and persisted for so long. Relying on the weak mental control, he forced the dead Navy with only half of his body to hook the stern rudder of the warship and wait all the time. Calculating the death time of a body is the basic skill of necromancer. He knows that with his current physical condition, even with the help of the dead, the probability of falling into the water to escape and die is more than 99%! On the contrary, it is possible to live by staying and waiting. After determining which world he is in, with his strong memory, lowett clearly knows that "hundreds of" Chloe can''t stay for a long time. The most dangerous is the safest. "Terrible speed!" Lowett was terrified when he remembered the black light when Chloe shot. That speed is by no means normal human! It is comparable to the extraordinary Knight king of the last human kingdom in the world! Even in a world dominated by mages and the decline of martial arts, the knight king of a country can still not be underestimated. Like the soul sublimation and evolution of mages, they sublimate their physique in an all-round way and are necromancer mages One of my favorite experimental materials. Through his memory, lowett knew that there were more terrible things in the world than Chloe! "So even if the undead magic is good at fighting, it is not absolutely invincible in this world. You must be careful in the future..." After setting the tone, lowett laughed at himself: "but then again, the mage in that world is not a fighting profession, and fighting is just a passing means." To be exact, mages are a group of scholars with their own research objectives. For example, the necromancer he represents, the ultimate puzzle is to define death and explain life! In that world, because they can manipulate the dead, play with the soul, and even communicate with the underworld to awaken the ancient heroes who have been sleeping for thousands of years, plus the immortal spirit of the morning star does exist in the present world, they can''t define the interval between life and death. Every necromancer asks himself, is the death we now know really death? No one knows the answer. For tens of thousands of years, the meaning of "death" has been defined and overturned countless times, and even triggered a war in the mage world. It was not until [holy ten] necromancer Anthony musk wrote the preface to the dead that the academic debate ended and was set as the ultimate goal of necromancer. This is the Ultimate Puzzle of the necromancer, and lowett is no exception. He wants to know the truth. As an aside, the warlike reputation of necromancer came from those Millennium wars. In the academic circle, we can fight best! It''s probably such a feeling of gentleman''s six skills "But these can be considered later. It''s urgent to heal... And then find a place to recuperate!" The dead climbed onto the deck on his back. Lowett pulled off the clothes of a corpse next to him and put them on his shoulder. His eyes looked brightly at a distance. There, the unlucky man as Chloe''s double and the lucky man as the protagonist are still unconscious. Later, mengka, the "axe king" who even cut Kapp''s axe, now his chin was crushed, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his appearance was very miserable. "If I remember correctly, he should be praised... Gao? It seems to be called this name... He has been deeply hypnotized and even led to a great change of temperament." Poop! Spread the spiritual power distributed on the dead Navy, and let the tool man die hard. Lowett held a ball of soul light in front of his nose and took a deep breath. As the saying goes, what you eat makes up what you eat. In the mage world based on the strength of the soul, this is probably the most unreasonable skill of the necromancer. Devour the soul! "Cough... Too much!" Clutching his swollen and painful forehead, lowett held the remaining soul light ball in his hand and gasped. "Change your character? Zangao doesn''t have this ability. That''s the result of the soul''s self correction. If the fragmented memory fragment area can''t be restored by external intervention and doesn''t leave enough blank, it can only be filled with false memory, and memory determines your character..." Then he put his eyes on mengka. "But... Even if the wound heals, it will leave a scar." "It''s not easy to patch the soul... It''s true in general." "Private Monka? Private Monka?!" The world was dark, and in a faint, a familiar call sounded in my ears. "Well..." Mengka woke up. He just opened his mouth and the tingling pain from his chin made him wake up immediately. "Great, he''s still alive!" There were cheers of joy around him. Monka remembered that it was a colleague of the left behind branch. When he opened his eyes, he looked at the soldiers around him and suddenly turned over and sat up. "Chloe... Where''s Chloe?" Holding back the sharp pain, Monka grabbed a colleague''s hand and asked excitedly. The colleague was equally excited with tears in his eyes. He held his hand in his backhand and nodded: "don''t worry, you''ve caught it!" What a nice guy! Why did I think he was too rigid? "You didn''t let him go even if you passed out, Monka... Good job!" Is it... Is it me? Monka''s eyes stagnated and his mind stopped working for a moment, but under the action of two unknown forces, a picture appeared in his mind. Yes! The scarlet sunset shone on the deck and the warship was full of corpses. The Colonel died and his companions died. Seeing so many colleagues die, he fought alone, red eyed, rushed up, and luckily stabbed Chloe. So, I did it?! Suddenly, Monka''s head hurt and covered his forehead. "Lowett... Lowett! How is he?" For a moment, the familiar colleague asked, "who is lowett?" It seems that none of my colleagues on this trip is called this name? "It''s the pirate!" Monka raised his head and the tiger''s eyes were tearful: "if he hadn''t helped me block the fatal knife at the cost of one arm, Chloe would have escaped! He... Cough, cough, cough!" "Lie down and have a good rest!" Persuaded by others, Monka lay back on the nail plate and let the doctor examine him, but his eyes kept sweeping around the deck in an attempt to find someone. Not far away, several soldiers exchanged their eyes and saw each other''s helplessness. "So... The pirate also made a contribution? I haven''t seen this situation!" "It''s up to the superior to decide! Monka''s words still have a certain weight as the battle hero who arrested Chloe." "That''s the only way to do it... But then again, what''s the reason lowett went to sea?" "It''s said that the new sheriff in the town colluded with the pirate. He found it and killed it. It was originally a felony to attack the official, but the follow-up investigation found that the sheriff did have a problem, so he only set a symbolic reward of 1 million." Attack world government officials, say less than 5 million reward! Only 1 million Bailey was set, which is estimated to be in the face that they can''t kill the whole town. The authority of the world government cannot be provoked, so even if there is a reason, it is impossible to acquit you. The navy who spoke suddenly shared a common hatred and indignation: "this is too unfair!" Smelling the speech, the other two looked at each other, shrugged and didn''t dare to continue. For recommendation, collection, new books on the road, protection! Chapter 4 "Well... Strange ceiling." Lowett''s eyes were half open and he couldn''t see clearly, but the smell of corruption and mildew at the tip of his nose told him that he was still in the cell. "But at least survived." The massive loss of blood and temperature led to his high fever and dizzy head. The mage was a monster whose spirit was above the flesh, so that he could still think calmly in this situation. There was a trace of coolness from the broken limb wound of his left arm. Without looking at lowett, he knew that compared with the previous simple bandage, it was obvious that a professional doctor had dealt with it carefully for him. This is a fatal wound! If he could survive alone, lowett wouldn''t choose to gamble. Blood loss, wound infection, even without the experience of soaking in the sea in the middle of the night, this weak body may not be able to support it. He needs a doctor. Therefore, he would rather drag his dying body without rest than hypnotize Monka twice... As a combat hero who arrested "hundreds of" Chloe, Monka''s attitude can give him preferential treatment in branch 153 to a certain extent even if it can not change the idea of the top Navy. At least Death will certainly not let him die. As for... What if the upper echelon of the Navy refuses to admit his "meritorious service" and still bites him to death as a pirate? "Oh..." Lowett grinned and let out a slight smile. What he seeks is only this period of recuperation and the most difficult time. As long as the casting level of one star or even half star is restored, as a necromancer, lowett really doesn''t feel that he can''t live in the East China Sea, the weakest sea. "Huh? Is he awake?" The sound of chuckling is not obvious. It sounds more like an unconscious groan to outsiders. The two Marines in charge of the cell looked at each other. The other suddenly stood up and filled the glass with water. "Are you crazy? The boss hasn''t decided what to do to him!" His companion stopped him in surprise. He was silent for a moment, shook his head and crossed the barrier: "since I am responsible for taking care of the cell, I can''t watch the prisoner die in it... Unless it is a death penalty." The reward of 1 million Bailey is obviously not the category of death penalty prisoners. The wanted notices are "dead or live". His companion stopped talking. He knew that his brother happened to be on the warship. After a fight, even if the pirate Chloe was successfully arrested, only two of the 100 people on board survived, including the 153 branch and the colonel of the branch A private, a bounty. It is impossible to abolish the establishment. The geographical location of each branch was finally determined after careful consideration, but it will take a long time to return to the past. "That''s it. We should be capricious." Shaking his head with a bitter smile, the man stopped his head and dozed off. At the same time, the great route, an island in the iron triangle of the great vortex. The buildings on the island are distributed from east to west. Near the windless zone is the family town, where most of the soldiers'' families live. Just to the East is a vast port, with warships lined up and banners standing on the sea, showing the power of the Iron Army. This is the headquarters of the Navy! Marinfrodo, the headquarters of the Navy, which is awe inspiring and maintains peace in the sea in the name of "justice"! At the core of the island is a tall and majestic trapezoidal fortress. The snow-white wall on the front of the fortress is painted with black brush characters: "justice". It has stood here for hundreds of years. No matter what difficult years, marinfodo is as towering as this fortress. Now the three famous generals of the Navy and the field marshal "the Warring States of Buddha", who has made great achievements in war, sit here. In addition, the existence of Roger''s "naval hero" and "iron fist" Kapp, who personally arrested Roger in the publicity, has made this place a Jedi where countless villains are amazed. In the middle of the fortress, in a wide office. "That is to say... Donghai 153 branch finally arrested Chloe with the help of a pirate, right?" As a pirate offering a reward of 16 million Bailey, he may be a celebrity in the East China Sea, but looking at the whole sea is a personal name, which is not enough to disturb the high-ranking lieutenant general, especially the veteran among the veterans, flying squirrels. The main reason is that the loss of the 153 branch is too serious, so he needs to deal with it personally. In the past, the flying squirrels were familiar with this arrangement of appeasing the families of the dead soldiers and then rewarding the meritorious officials, but... How could it be related to the pirates? "Yes... Yes! He is indeed a pirate." The phone bug heard a nervous answer from the person in charge of the East China Sea. Then it seemed that someone was muttering in a low voice not far away: "he didn''t volunteer to go to sea as a pirate." But soon there was a crisp sound, the door was fastened, and the speaker was kicked out as expected. It is no surprise that someone supports the squid flying rat. Before he came to take over and dealt with it, someone had prepared all relevant information. To tell you the truth, well done! Flying squirrels are very supportive of lowett''s behavior. But The point is not whether he has been wronged, but his current identity. Pirate! A pirate who attacks government officials and is determined by the world government! The authority of the world government should not be provoked, and the stability of the sea today is inseparable from this authority. Therefore, even if it is wrong, we should swallow it and say it is right. Not to mention As a navy, you can''t change the thinking of the world government. Flying squirrels have a headache. Why should they be pirates? This matter is not handled well, but it is more serious than the instability caused by Chloe. "Hold still first, and I''ll consider taking the exam..." As he spoke, the flying squirrel suddenly put down the receiver and stood up to salute: "general Green Pheasant!" The comer is the current three generals of the Navy, the monster in the eyes of the world, general, "Green Pheasant" kuzan! Green pheasants are tall and thin, but different from the obscenity of yellow apes, wearing blue shirts and white Mandarin coats gives people a refreshing feeling. A fluffy black hair piled up on his head, with a pair of green... Frog eye mask stuck on it? The flying squirrel took a swipe at the corner of its mouth and didn''t want to comment on it. A purple sausage, Moxi''s own style, seems to have no say. "You''re welcome, lieutenant general flying squirrel. What did I want to say?" Casually, the Green Pheasant rubbed his hair with one hand on his waist. After a while, he suddenly realized: "Oh, yes... The marshal asked you to go to arabastam. It''s a little restless there recently. He suspected that there were pirates in it." "Alabastin? I see." The flying squirrel''s eyes cooled down and nodded. The "King''s seven martial seas" klockdar''s entry into arabastam caused an uproar in the Navy. He was one of the people who firmly believed that klockdar had no good intentions. Not here? "But... Why did you inform me?" The flying squirrel asked strangely, does this kind of assignment need the great general to send a message? "Oh, what... I''m going home to sleep. I just passed by..." The Green Pheasant rubbed his eye droppings and replied carelessly. Flying squirrel: " Well, this is a Green Pheasant. "Speaking of it, I heard you talking about the East China Sea. What happened?" With the general''s five senses, it''s not surprising that the flying squirrel was heard across the wall. When he explained the matter. "Well... It''s really tricky!" The Green Pheasant sat on a chair with his hands on his knees and his chin. One side is the morale of soldiers, the other is the face of the government. It''s normal for flying squirrels to be uncertain. But it was too troublesome for the Warring States to make a decision. It was forced by orders. Obviously, they didn''t want to see it. Green Pheasant adheres to the concept of justice and believes that different people will have different views on justice, so he is used to changing himself to look at the same thing from the perspective of others. Even themselves: "Navy". In his eyes, the justice of the Navy now belongs only to the world government. "How''s the official?" Suddenly, the Green Pheasant asked. The flying squirrel was stunned, and then quickly replied, "it has been secretly recalled." After all, it is a matter that shames the government. It can not be made public, nor can it be shamed for him to remain in the East China Sea. To put it mildly, including ordering the navy to hunt down lowett, is also to prevent the spread of information and cause a bad impact. "That''s much easier. Let them... Evaporate together!" The Green Pheasant clapped his palm and looked at the stunned flying squirrel. "Evaporation" here is definitely not a verb, so the idea of Green Pheasant jumps on the paper. The flying squirrel was stunned, then raised his thumb and showed his shining white teeth. Ding! "I see!" New books on the road, for recommendation, for collection! The time of publishing the book was wrong yesterday. At 6 p.m., the editor left work early, and I didn''t talk to the former editor in advance, which led to the review [manual hematemesis] at 2:30 p.m Chapter 5 How to make people evaporate? A: Secret execution. Green Pheasant certainly doesn''t want to kill people. He''s not a red dog. So he meant to erase all traces of lowett''s original existence! As long as "lowett" disappears, the government has no time to entangle this little thing. In this way, the navy is familiar with the road and knows the way. It depends on whether the 153 branch is willing to keep secret for lowett... And lowett''s own will. But the answer is also quite obvious. A few days later, the 153 naval branch in the East China Sea, shelz town. The broad square was crowded with mourning crowds. The crowd was dense but silent. The bodies of the dead soldiers had been sent to the cemetery for placement. Today is a collective funeral for them. After several days of rest, lowett, who had faded his high fever, had no obvious sense of weakness except that he was pale. Of course, the damage to the soul can not be repaired overnight. Many big lichs can''t recover for hundreds of years after being destroyed by people. Standing in a hidden corner at the edge of the square, lowett turned and the empty sleeve on the left swung with the action. "Will you really let me come here, Colonel Monka?" The above meaning has been conveyed to the 153 branch. Monka has successfully become a colonel and is in charge of the 153 branch, while lowett has been appointed a second lieutenant because he has made meritorious contributions to the arrest of Chloe With the exception of a few strong opponents who disagree, most of the wall leaders feel indifferent. Anyway, the meaning from the headquarters has been made clear. Lowett can''t be promoted in any form, don''t hold real power, or even leave the East China Sea when they keep a mascot. With the endorsement of green pheasants, we can also explain to the world government. Lowett didn''t care that the top wanted to erase the traces of his existence. He didn''t belong to the "past". Just taking advantage of this opportunity, my used name is not in line with the habits of the world. I changed it to Francis lowett and adjusted the direction. As for "triangle breaker" lowett Died in that battle. What''s it to me, lowett, if you catch the law breaker? Hearing the speech, Monka with a bandage on his chin stared at the square not far away and replied, "since everyone agreed to keep it a secret for you, the previous things have passed... As a second lieutenant, what''s wrong with you here?" His character finally went wrong! According to the information elowitt heard these days, Monka was a very old-fashioned guy. But it suits me. The corners of his mouth turned up and lowett smiled, "I see." "That''s it... I''m going there. There''s a drugstore in the town. Go around yourself." After that, Monka left with great strides along the line of sight from the front. "It''s so touching to take care of me..." After Monka left, lowett smiled and said this with indifference. "It''s a pity that everything is a lie woven by me... It''s not as good as keeping a pet!" Bowed his head and clenched his fist, lowett''s eyelids drooped, his hair covered, his eyes looked askance at Monka''s back: "I really hope you will find the truth and wake up your memory." "You who have tasted the beauty of power and know the taste of marrow... It must be very interesting at that time." The fist loosened, and a dark soul light ball magically appeared in the palm of the hand, flashing all the time. Lowett opened his fingers, put his palm on his face and took a deep breath. Hiss! Acid swelling and tingling surged all over the body in an instant, making lowett tremble all over. For necromancer, soul devouring is not only a technical activity, but also an individual activity. Without a strong soul at the bottom, that''s the end. Buzz! His head was buzzing, and messy pieces of memory swarmed in, which was skillfully controlled and quickly cleaned out by lowett. Memory can affect personality and even distort cognition. Therefore, although necromancer can directly devour other people''s soul fragments through "soul devouring" means to deprive memory, he still only chooses "soul searching" to watch movies more often. The volume of the soul light ball abandoned by impurities plummeted again. The actual remaining soul energy was less than one tenth of the original, but the most pure and harmless nourishment was left. Elowitt''s current state of soul is enough for him. Put your fingers under your nose and take a deep breath to relieve the pain of head swelling. Lowett took a long breath and turned his head to look at the forest behind the town. "Ten days, should it be almost?" The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Black magpies fly south. In the silent forest, a dark shadow moved slowly. From time to time, there were strange and inexplicable sobs of unknown animals. In combination with the night obscured by dark clouds, the picture seeped into the bone marrow. I don''t know how long later, the shadow stopped by an artificial fence. The bright moon awn in the sky just broke through the dark clouds at this time, like a curtain, illuminating the gray broken and gloomy tombstones in front of him. This is the cemetery in shelz Town, close to the rear of branch 153. "The cemetery in the town has a history of decades. It has been expanded once in the middle. This half belongs to the area of the older generation, and almost no one worships it." With the map written down during the day, lowett tightened his tight black cloak and looked at the other half, which was obviously brand-new. "Is it there?" Rustling footsteps, walking alone in the gloomy cemetery under the moonlight, this scene is enough to make ordinary people stand upside down, but for the necromancer, it''s really nothing to be excited about. Do you feel cold because of the braised meat on the table? This is probably the psychology. In front of the tombstone in the newly-built area, lowett looked at the cemetery keeper''s cabin in the distance. Through the window, he could see that the little old man guarding the tomb was sitting on a rattan chair with a newspaper in his hand. The dim yellow light in the house was on, but he fell asleep for a long time. Making sure there was no one around, lowett leaned down and put his ear on the tombstone. What can you hear in the cemetery at night? Only lowett knew the answer. He held his breath and waited quietly Suddenly, Dong! There was only a dull crash in the cemetery of the dead! Through the tombstone, lowett heard it clearly! A smile appeared on his pale face. Lowett turned up his mouth and said with a smile: "good luck, good start!" There are three foundations and five branches of necromancer magic, but it''s OK to only remember the five branches, because they are classified only after they have changed the types with obvious characteristics from the three foundations. These five branches are Summoning Magic, white bone magic, flesh and blood magic, soul magic and curse magic. Among them, there is a basic magic in the soul magic branch that is equivalent to the "skeleton Susheng" of the summoning department. It is not his soul shock used by Sam and Butch of the black cat Pirate Group, but Forced obedience! This move was originally developed by necromancers during their exploration of some death Jedi to clean up the naturally raised undead creatures. Some powerful undead, by virtue of their immortality, even the necromancer himself felt very troublesome. Later, it was improved by the necromancer of the soul school and turned into a thing with a very high upper limit and a very low lower limit. The most significant change is that powerful mages can forcibly deprive other necromancers of control over summoned creatures through this magic. It''s control, not elimination. Unprecedented impact! When this spell was improved, it coincided with a millennium war in the academic circle of the dead. The result was The enemy quickly improved the Summoning Magic and strengthened the control of summoned objects! Really... Congratulations. So the necromancer is good at fighting, all forced by his own family. However, lowett doesn''t have such complicated ideas at present. He just wants to find some tools to help him work and accept some... Artificial wild undead. The obscure and low singing filled the empty and cold cemetery, and the sound of insects stopped quickly, as if some nameless monster came here, frightening everything. The old man in the guard house felt his nose itchy, rubbed it, turned over and continued to sleep. Woo... Woo The air flow around suddenly began to accelerate and blow the corners of the clothes. Lowett spread out his only right arm, sang outside, changed the rhythm, and began to become excited and powerful, but strangely, the sound in the outside air did not increase, and those syllables only vibrated in the soul. Shua! Shua! Suddenly, a black pillar of smoke appeared with the wind and danced around him. Then there are two, three When dozens of black smoke appeared around him, lowett''s forehead was dripping with sweat and his eyes were no longer so bright. "Almost. Even if I can save energy, this is my limit... Nearly one fifth of the conversion rate is perfect in the current state." Not every corpse can be transformed into a dead creature, nor every dead will naturally obey the necromancer and control 27 zombie puppets at one time. If the full score is 10, lowett will give himself 9 points. The remaining point remains modest. Pulling his arm back to his chest and controlling his few mental strength, lowett pushed out heavily. Whew! Whew, whew! The black fog shot out, each looking for his way, making a circle in the air, and accurately missing brand-new tombstones. It took less than ten days to see them. you ''re right! Long before the support troops arrived that night, lowett planted a corpse curse on every corpse on the ship, waiting for them to trigger the corpse. What''s the use of the old corpse in the cemetery coming back to life? He needs fresh undead soldiers! He wouldn''t let go of the ship if he didn''t have enough spirit to use large-scale rebirth magic. Corpse curse is a small spell of the curse system, which is even difficult to work on living people. In most cases, it will only be treated as a skin disease. However, on the dead, the effect is outstanding! After all this, feeling the weak but real 27 connections in his mind, lowett took a deep breath and smiled. "Stand up, slaves! I command you in the name of your master, stand up!" Click... CLICK! The voice fell, and a pale palm with obvious body spots penetrated the soil and stretched into the sky. The soil everywhere in the cemetery began to tremble. One palm opened the coffin and broke the soil. The scene was very strange. Soon, twenty-seven zombie puppets of different height, fat and thin climbed out of the grave and stood quietly in the moonlight. Looking at the army of the dead who lack arms and legs, lowett''s tired face was filled with a smile. "It will be an epic adventure." Even if the appearance is not good, the emergence of these undead declares that the profession of necromancer is officially based on the world! (sF)sߩ Thank you for your recommendation. I still can''t post on the web. It''s a little annoying. Thank you for your support! The day before signing the contract, but the number of words should be guaranteed. By the way, the audit has been over for so long, more than 10000 words. I didn''t wait for the signing notice. To tell the truth, I''m a little flustered now. Chapter 6 It was not in vain that he became both a father and a mother. He made wild undead himself to receive them. 27 subordinates who are not afraid of death, ignore the key points and absolutely obey are enough to make him have the power to protect himself in the East China Sea. Undead creatures are born warriors. They have no key points, and the dead body does not have any brain shackles to limit its play. Weak rabbits burst out, and their strength can be comparable to that of adult men, not to mention that these guys themselves are well-trained navies. Not to mention, the general pirate regiment can''t find 27 combatants in the whole ship! An old sailor needs more than a small amount of food every day. The sea is vast and supplies are unpredictable. He can''t afford more. One undead can fight. Work hard, 007, don''t eat! "It''s just that the reaction speed is a little slow. The guy with excellent psychological quality will eventually suffer." Put away his joy, lowett began to carefully observe his first subordinates in the world. Reaction speed, this is a topic that zombie puppets can''t get around. They are undead based on rotten flesh. They still control the body through muscles rather than soul. They are powerful and slow to respond! As low-level undead, skeleton soldiers after hemolysis and bone forging control their bodies with the soul fire burning in their skulls, and the signal delay can be almost "0". Compared with ordinary people, it''s not too slow, but compared with other high-level undead, it''s very different In the mage World War, the status of zombie puppets is probably similar to that of rifle bullets in modern war, or even less important than bullets. They belong to lower cannon fodder. But they came so easily that lowett, who was not even a spell apprentice ten days ago, could easily make 27 without violating the harmony of heaven. So zombie puppets have a means of subsequent evolution. They reorganize their bodies through flesh and blood magic and evolve into familiar ghouls to make up for the lack of reaction speed. Why do ghouls eat? Because their bodies are not dead, they need nutrition. Very simple logic, isn''t it? It has to be said that "living" has unlimited possibilities. In the circle of necromancer, this is also an indisputable conclusion. "Some positions need to be stitched. It''s not only air leakage, but also inconvenient to move." Lowett frowned at a corpse whose belly was cut open and made up his mind. "Come on, go deep into the forest." "The effect of sleeping pills should be almost the same..." He did go to the drugstore during the day, as evidenced by the sweet sleeping little old man guarding the tomb. "Roar!" It''s a skill to keep the resurrected undead''s self-consciousness alive. Only the simple logical zombie puppets naturally can''t speak. But they know how to show obedience. The superior relationship from the soul level makes them roar neatly and follow lowett closely. The team of 28 people was very small compared with the whole forest and soon disappeared without a trace, but lowett firmly believed that this was only the beginning. Whether it is for his dream or a puzzle that seems to never be solved, he will not stop. One day, whether it is the forest or the sea, the sun or the moon, can not cover his figure! For the next three days, lowett was busy with the undead army. The soil of the newly-built tomb is brand-new. After simple burial, no one can find that the coffin inside has long been "empty". Simple wound treatment is very simple, but some cases of missing arms and legs become very difficult. So in the eyes of insiders, Lieutenant Francis lowett, the new Lieutenant from the "obedience" of the pirate, always seemed absent-minded and thought on the way to the canteen. However, we can also ignore it. Some young soldiers with warm blood will even take the initiative to say hello to him. But If they knew what lowett was thinking, they must, absolutely, kill him! Digging tombs is also disgraceful among necromancers, but there''s no way. Without materials in hand, it''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. The naval branch can not meet life and death battles all the time. In general, if necromancer needs materials, he will choose to buy them from the human kingdom most of the time except hunting by himself. After all, it is a mage world. All existence serves the mage group. Necromancer is also a "noble mage". They have needs, and naturally someone is willing to meet them. At present, no matter his financial resources, strength and contacts, lowett does not support him to obtain experimental materials through normal means and can only follow the evil route. "And undead magic is... Less accepted in any world." Eating carelessly, lowett thought. "Before you have a certain self-protection ability, you can''t provoke public anger." "So..." Monka, who was also eating in the canteen, shivered and looked up at lowett strangely. Smiling, nodding and greeting, lowett chose the target. "Former colonel of branch 153, Skinner!" He also has a grudge against himself. To be exact, he has a grudge against his predecessor, "triangle breaker" lowett. Lowett''s broken arm when he woke up was cut off by Colonel Skinner. It was also because of the chain reaction caused by the broken arm that he had to live in branch 153 temporarily. Now lowett needs his help Every drink and peck has a definite number. "In addition, after such a long time, I think that guy... Should know that I''m not dead." His eyes flickered cold, but he was covered by drooping hair. Lowett picked up the plate, went to the tableware recycling place and handed it to the kitchen staff responsible for cleaning the tableware. The man took the plate and stared. In the middle of the plate, a skeleton made up of chicken bones lay quietly in the middle. It looked so... Lifelike. It''s even like I''ve seen it somewhere! If the world''s technology is not so biased, it may be able to add flesh and blood through this skull and restore its original appearance... Then it is found that this person is impressively similar to "hundreds of" Chloe, with a similarity of up to 90%! East China Sea, xiluobu village, a corner of the coast. The villagers of xiluobu village, who had been sleeping for a long time, did not know that a group of terrible and cruel pirates gathered on the beach less than a kilometer away from themselves. The black cat Pirate Group has announced that it has changed its captain, further realizing Monka''s achievements. But in silence by the campfire, there is no doubt that it is "hundreds of" Chloe! Zangao, who had already become the captain, said nervously, "ship... Captain, you know me, I will never betray you." Damn lowett, he swaggered into a lieutenant?! Zangao hates it. As the most crucial part of the plan, the black cat Pirate Group immediately sent people to the town of shelz to inquire about the news after the limelight passed. The good news is that the Navy did not find anything unusual. Monka succeeded in becoming a colonel with the credit of "arresting" their captain. But the bad news Lowett is not dead!!! At the moment, zangao is very afraid. He is afraid that the Navy will find out the truth, and he is even more afraid of Chloe''s bad views on him. It''s understandable if they just didn''t die, but what did they hear? Lowett was a lieutenant in branch 153?!! Colonel Monka?! Fool the ghost?! (sF)sߩ Smart people tend to be suspicious. This sentence is perfect for Chloe. Hearing the speech, Chloe didn''t speak. He didn''t speak and zangao didn''t dare to move. At midnight, the sea breeze was bitter and cold, which made the emaciated zangao tremble all over. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that he wanted to understand zangao''s loyalty, or... Just determined that he didn''t pose a high threat to himself, Chloe finally looked up. "Did you accidentally get your ability to hypnotize others by eating poisonous mushrooms?" Zangao doesn''t know why Chloe asked this. His brain is blank under extreme fear. He nods again and again when he hears the speech. "Yes, yes." "Then there is no evidence that this ability is unique..." The lens reflects the campfire, making people can''t see clearly. Chloe crossed his hands and pressed his chin. "As a person who controls the evil fruit of the corpse, he has the same hypnotic ability, which makes sense." "Yes... Yes!" Joy rushed all over the body, and zangao swallowed his saliva. "It''s not easy, that man..." Chloe got up, put his elbow on the "man bridge" Sam behind him, and then crossed his legs to excite Butch under his ass. The bright and tidy big back head hangs a naughty hair in front of his forehead, adding a bit of evil charm and madness to it. Watching the night sky quietly, Chloe sighed. "He definitely found the truth, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he used another hypnotic ability to weave and create an... Unbreakable hotbed for himself." So that they are both pirates, one is hiding and the other is exposed. "It''s... Unfair!" Even the sea seems to be afraid of the repressed anger. It no longer beats the beach and makes annoying noise. "I''ll give you a month, zangao..." Squinting down at zangao, Chloe gave orders indifferently in an irrefutable tone. "Kill him in a month!" "If necessary..." Raise your hand to stop zangao from talking, and Chloe closes his eyes. "I''ll do it myself!" No matter how lowett did it, he is now a second lieutenant recognized by the 153 branch. Relying on these... Wastes alone, Chloe did not expect. But cannon fodder is still qualified, isn''t it? Zangao stood by the campfire. The burning firewood didn''t bring him any warmth. Captain Crowe, if he punishes you on the spot, it''s proof that you can live. His face is still full of awe, but no one knows what zangao is thinking behind heart-shaped flower sunglasses. The theme of necromancer is a little unpleasant. The editor also reminded me that this theme is indeed prone to problems, so Dashu will try to reduce some plasma descriptions. I hope you have a psychological preparation. In addition, thank you for your recommended tickets. Thank you! There is no accident about signing the contract. In these two days, express runs faster than Friday and slower than Monday. Dashu is also the time... Download the writer''s assistant back. New mobile phone, no software, web site can''t post, it''s very annoying. Chapter 7 Donghai, shelz town. "Yo, the wound has scarred. In the next days, pay attention to diet, eat more light food, go to bed early and get up early. It will be all right in ten days and a half months." An unknown East China Sea Branch has no special military hospital. No one knows what those part-time military doctors used to do. Anything can happen except that they won''t kill you. So this is the clinic in shelz. "Thanks, doctor!" Lowett sat up from the couch, pulled his shirt over his body and fastened the buttons. "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor." Wow Wash your hands in a clean water basin and meditate for a moment. The half-century-old doctor came to the front desk of the medicine cabinet and began to prescribe medicine for lowett. "You know..." He said suddenly. "Huh?" Lowett was stunned. "The refined steel cat claw used by pirate Chloe is much thicker and narrower than the ordinary blade... So it won''t leave such a smooth and neat wound on the section." The voice fell, and the atmosphere in the small hospital was suddenly dignified. In the afternoon, the sun shines obliquely on the wall through the gate, dry and muggy. In the sunny world, there are few pedestrians on the street. They all go back to their houses to take shelter. With the tireless cicadas on the treetops beside the street, the huge town seems so... Dead at the moment. But the chill It always pervaded in this ward, which was only separated by a screen and should have been dry and hot. Buzz! Ghost magic ghost hand! A pool of ink marks appeared on the floor behind the doctor. The arm of the ominous pale skeleton poked out and slowly grabbed it at his ankle. Half a hundred doctors seem to know nothing about this and are still carefully selecting drugs. "It''s not the first time for the boys of the branch to fight with the black cat pirate regiment, and it''s not the first time for me, old man... To deal with the broken limb." "This kind of wound... Reminds me of Colonel Skinner. His sword is very fast, and he likes to cut off his limbs to make the pirates lose their resistance and arrest them alive." So lowett doesn''t like lying. One lie often needs to be perfected with another lie, which is endless. "You shouldn''t have told me that." The bone claw is close. Unless it has the sinister movement speed of "hundreds of tricks" Chloe, it can''t be avoided. As long as the skin is scratched by the bone claw, the toxins and curses on it will continue to erode the health of the prey like the saliva of the Komodo giant lizard. "Why not report me?" Monka didn''t know the truth, and Lovett was very sure of it. The soul wave invisible to ordinary people is more obvious to the necromancer than the dawn. "No need!" Find a piece of hemp paper to wrap the medicine. Half a hundred doctors slowly tied the rope and stopped. "As long as a patient appears in front of me, I can''t leave it alone. There won''t be any change whether I tell them or not... I''m a doctor, you''re a patient, that''s all." "Then I''m not a patient in your eyes now?" Lowett asked with a grin and indifference. Unexpectedly, the doctor nodded decisively. "Yes." "I''ve cured you!" Lowett was dumbfounded. "... so get out of this town, pirate!" In order to reproduce and continue life, Xia cicada is still shouting. The doctor didn''t look back, but there was a sudden wind in his ear. Shua! WOW! The generous cloak of justice was pulled and hunted by the wind. He only felt a light touch on his hand and the prepared medicine disappeared. Looking up again, a corner of the white coat was left by the door, and then it quickly disappeared. Hoo Looking at the increasingly dazzling wall reflecting sunlight, he sighed. "Pirate, Navy... When will it end these days?" With these words, the tense nerves were loosened, and half a hundred doctors'' clothes were soaked in cold sweat and blackened in front of their eyes. In the evening, the family waiting for him to go home for dinner found that he didn''t get home on time. Curious, they came to the hospital and found that the old man was sitting in a chair, smiling and died peacefully. "Probably from overwork? Dr. Sheldon, he..." "He said he died of sudden heart disease. The doctor can''t cure himself!" "What a nice person! I was fine yesterday..." So the neighbors discussed. "It''s time to prepare for leaving!" Deep in the forest, in a hidden natural cave. Lowett stitched Colonel Skinner''s right hand onto the body of a zombie puppet and asked it to stand up and take two steps to adapt to the new limbs. It''s almost enough for ordinary spell apprentices to find out the most basic Rune in more than ten days, and the rune is a visual spell pattern developed by mages to educate their disciples. It''s just a trick to improve their mental power. Don''t think about anything. From "magic apprentice" to "mage apprentice" to master magic, most people have more than ten years to go, so mages are also anxious. But for lowett, who has the title of "black count", the learning process can be omitted as much as possible. Ten days is enough for him to cross the process that others need more than ten years to accumulate knowledge and recognize magic, and reach the real magic ocean. He himself has the knowledge reserve and spell casting ability of "the first person under the holy ten", but he is limited by the state of the soul and gives full play to the upper limit of existence. It is impossible to work. As the price of anonymity, he was a second lieutenant with no points, no way out, and even the scope of action was fixed. So leaving is inevitable. The doctor''s words only reminded him to speed up his preparation. "Pirates?" "I thought the biggest difficulty in the beginning was the broken arm. I didn''t expect that identity was the most troublesome thing." Lowett''s eyes were low and smiled at himself. "Whatever!" Anyway, once the undead magic is exposed, he has only two choices "Now the only spell that can be used without burden is the half star spell of mana. The mental capacity barely touches the threshold of primary mages... So you can''t break through. You have to take advantage of the situation to find opportunities." Controlling the puppets to fight each other like big stupid bears to confirm their fighting level, lowett closed his eyes and meditated. "27 undead cooperate with magic. There are not many people in the East China Sea who can pose a threat to me, but the battlefield is an unfamiliar ocean, lack of mobile means, and can only be beaten passively... What should I do?" Let the dead build ships deep in the forest? How stupid that is! "Sure enough, it still depends on the warships of branch 153." "Let me be healthy..." With that, Ron separated the lively dead, held his breath and took his thoughts back to the soul sea. "Soul sea" is just a title. Mages turn their conscious world into an unreal space that can be explored through magic means. It''s not a sea of souls, not even real. Different spell schools have different names for the soul sea. After all, there are different opinions among mage schools... Ha ha! Boom! When the eyes were bright again, lowett had come to a vast universe. In the dark world, fragmented "mirror" fragments are floating everywhere, reflecting lowett''s pale face in the last thunder. That''s lowett''s original soul... Guys. In the storm of time and space, his soul was torn into thousands of pieces for decomposition. Fortunately, the fit with this body is very high. He was dragged out before the subject consciousness dissipated. If you want to put all these soul fragments together... To tell you the truth, Lovett doesn''t know how far he can recover from this situation. In this dreamlike world, which has no time and space, regardless of up, down, left and right, there is a bright light ball suspended in the center, which is the quantitative display of lowett''s spiritual power. And automobile oil gauge. At his peak, this light ball was as big as the whole world and illuminated the world with bright lights! Now only the corners of the size of this head are left, dim. "Start the simulation and calculate all available half star and one star spells!" Lowett skillfully put his hand on the light ball and emptied his mind. Why are mages monsters whose spirit is above the flesh? The spirit here is not "spiritual power", but their "self cognition". For mages, as long as there is a need, not to mention the body, including their own soul, is a tool that can be used! For example, lowett now uses his magic knowledge to carry out simulation operations in the soul sea. The mages are rigorous and calm, and they have reached a cruel, cold and inhuman level in order to explore the other side of the truth. In fact, mages have long stopped treating themselves as humans. In theory, when the soul evolves to the level of a formal mage, it does not have anything to do with "humans". This is the evolution of life form! "Mage" is a separate racial name. So necromancer magic is dark and evil in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the mage circle, they are no different from chefs and meat traders Well, of course, it''s not easy to describe. Several millennial wars have dragged countless people into the water. It''s not reduced to everyone shouting. It''s still because... Necromancers are good at fighting. Those engaged in research, we can fight best! If you can''t straighten out, you will be strong.jpg In short, mages are such a group of guys who break away from ordinary people, form their own systems and circle the land. The book returns to the true story. The powerful spiritual blessing makes the mage''s brain have a computing limit far beyond human imagination. The human brain is comparable to a computer, but that speed is often not affordable for mages who do not pay attention to physical exercise. In addition, to deduce some high mana spells, we need to find the only feasible scheme in the hundreds of millions and hundreds of millions of possibilities, and a few brains are not enough. So, the Lich who abandoned the body and thought with the soul appeared. Out of the physical limit, the stronger the mental power, the faster the operation speed, and there is no upper limit in theory! However, the disadvantages of being a lich are too obvious, and the mage world is not peaceful. Therefore, some people began to try to use their soul as a computing tool. Since then, the soul sea has changed from a simple thing to check the state of their soul into a private research laboratory loved by mages. In this state, by shielding the shackles of the flesh, the mages can play a computing speed comparable to that of the Lich. Out of this state, they can continue to enjoy the sense of security brought by the flesh. It''s perfect. Limited by the soul state, lowett naturally could not achieve the previous level, but the half star and one star spell was not difficult for him, and the deduction speed was very fast. In a simulated state that would not add a burden to the brain, lowett quickly listed and recited spells one by one. "Resurrection summon white bone March, dead spirit summon white bone armor... White bone evolution bone tooth sword, white bone magic bone melting... Soul magic resentment manufacturing... Curse magic pain enhancement, acid rain prefix acid liquid, curse plague Department scavenging black crow... Well, there are many surprises!" Lowett chuckled. After becoming the "black count", he rarely used these low-level spells to practice for his apprentices, and there was no need for his worthy opponents. Every move is a high mana spell that can be called a miracle in the eyes of ordinary people. Now, limited by his soul state, he has to review these kindergarten preschool knowledge again, which makes him have a unique pleasure of... Laughing and laughing. In those days, I thought these spells were difficult to break my head or even make a copy? Ah, what a shame! However, the low mana of these spells does not mean they are useless. Take the half star spell "osteolysis" as an example. Starting from a distance of 10m, the bones in the target can be brittle or even melted on the spot through flesh and blood protection. It''s much easier than soul magic to deal with the situation where the experimental materials are tenacious and don''t want to hurt their lives. Suddenly, lowett opened his eyes. "I almost forgot this!" Unlike zombie puppets, which can sew at will, to create an arm with a high degree of fit with the soul requires three-star mana flesh and blood magic flesh and blood proliferation. Therefore, lowett did not intend to review low-level flesh and blood magic in a short time. If it weren''t for today''s deduction, he would have forgotten the hero who made him stand out from a group of MAGE apprentices and become the descendants of musk family. "One star flesh and blood magic scarlet anger!" Whispered his name, and a trace of remembrance flashed in lowett''s eyes. "This is the first magic I created..." Then he withdrew from the sea of souls and recited a spell. Hiss... Hiss The sound of the seeping wind sounded, the heart "Dong Dong Dong" rang, with a frequency of more than 200, and lowett''s face turned abnormally red in an instant. But when you look carefully, you will find that the scarlet did not come from the accelerated flow of blood, but countless tiny blood beads exuded from his skin, refracted light and dyed his skin red. The zombie puppets didn''t know what had happened, but they felt that the smell of danger on their master suddenly soared, and suddenly roared uneasily and walked slowly. Want to escape, but dare not. If you take back yesterday, the express will only issue the CD [manual hematemesis] today! It was not easy to squeeze the time to send the book on Monday. I thought it would be successful to sign the contract on Friday and change the status. As a result, the time of sending the book was wrong, the audit waited until the next day, and then the signing was delayed for two days without notifying the editor in advance. Now the express delivery is still so slow, which But speaking of it, Dashu hasn''t succeeded in writing a book for two years, emmmm... Anyway, I''m disillusioned with the world of mortals. Chapter 8 A few days later, branch 153. "I see. Please don''t worry, sir... Yes!" In the office of the branch chief, Monka, wearing a ferocious iron chin, stood at attention and saluted. Then put down the phone bug and look up. "Have you received the notice? Lieutenant general Kapp of the headquarters has crossed the windless zone and arrived in the East China Sea. He will pass by our branch tomorrow. All units are ready to meet!" "Lieutenant General Kapp? Is it lieutenant general Kapp who arrested Roger the pirate king?!" "Of course, who but him likes to cross the windless zone?" "I didn''t expect that the famous iron fist lieutenant general would come to a small place like us." In the office, the generals talked excitedly. The name of "iron fist lieutenant general" Kapp is well known in the East China Sea and is well known all over the world. As the Navy born in the East China Sea, they worship Kapp not every day. Monka didn''t stop and let them talk. That''s "iron fist" Kapp! The idol of almost all the East China Sea Navy! If he had not just taken over, in order to maintain his dignity, he would have been tempted to join in. In the corner, lowett, who was half squinting as a spectator, thought silently for a moment and said, "Lieutenant General Kapp specially passed by, probably... Because of Chloe." The 153 branch had only about 200 people in total, and almost half of its combat power was lost in the war with Chloe. It is understandable that Kapp should return to the East China Sea to express condolences on behalf of the headquarters. This is a pain that we can''t forget. The atmosphere was momentarily silent. A major seemed to want to scold lowett, but he was forced back by Monka''s eyes. "In any case, lieutenant general Kapp will be here soon... Cheer up, everyone! Tell the headquarters that the bones of our 153 branch are not broken!" "Now, disband!" After the meeting, lowett walked on the path back to the dormitory and thought silently. He felt that with the passage of time, some generals were increasingly dissatisfied with themselves. Perhaps some of the big men above have good intentions. They don''t criticize themselves and comfort the soldiers. However, any order has timeliness. Over time, it is inevitable that the order will not be accepted outside the monarch. "Perhaps the arrival of Karp this time is an opportunity." In the summer of 1517, half a year has passed since January 1. In lowett''s eyes, Kapp''s return to the East China Sea is not an accident, but a necessity. Because January 1, 1517, is the 17th birthday of portcas D. ace, the posthumous son of the pirate king. A man should go to sea when he is seventeen! I don''t know who left the custom. Including part of the Navy, they joined the army at the age of 17. Half a year is enough for Karp to hand over the daily affairs of the G3 branch of the great route he is responsible for, and then rush back to the East China Sea to visit his remaining grandson, Munch D. Luffy. "The world is going to be in chaos!" Looking through the window hangings at the town of shelz outside the wall, lowett whispered. The future "extremely evil generation" and the vortex center of the era may be the straw hat Pirate Group, but it is not the beginning. The real beginning comes from the betrayal of black beard Dicky. The peak of generation vortex comes from ace''s defeat and identity exposure. By the end of the top war, the era of big pirates, which has been stable for more than ten years, has completely gone wild. Ambition clashes with ambition, dreams collide with dreams! Courage, fame, friendship, wealth Thousands of sails compete for the best. It was the best of times and the worst of times. The only key to decide what attitude to look at is strength! "There''s nothing to look forward to staying in branch 153. The soul can''t be supplemented after eating up. After all... We still have to go to sea." Now that he has decided to leave, Lovett will not miss any chance. As for the consequences The scarlet light converged in the eyes, and a rusty smell dispersed with the wind. His fingers pulled out a red thread and buckled it on his face. Through his fingers, lowett''s eyes were full of violence and chilling. "Whoever gets in my way will die!" The next day, there was no cloud. "Attention...!" Dong! In the elongated intonation, the pace sounded neatly. The town residents gathered outside the port curiously and looked at the center on tiptoe. Outside the small port, there is a unique warship. From the side of the warship, everything is normal. The familiar blue hull and the familiar white flag, but in the bow position, it is not the familiar three cast iron guns, but a... Cute dog head. Even sticking out your tongue! "Puff, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Hearty laughter came from the center of the crowd. The sound was loud and shocking, but you can also hear the passage of years. What makes people laugh more than the dog headed warship is that the famous "iron fist lieutenant general" wears a hat that also looks like a dog''s head. With the action of laughing, the two dog ears shake and look unexpected adorable? "Yes, thank lieutenant general Kapp for his praise!" Monka gave a standard military salute, held back his eyes to the dog''s ears, and then carried his hands behind him, motionless. If you look carefully, you will find that his left hand is holding the tiger''s mouth of his right hand and pressing it hard, and his skin is white. "No, it should be me. Thank you!" Suddenly, Kapp said in a deep voice. Looking around, or reverence, or perseverance, or doubt, or... Smiling eyes, Karp slowly raised his palm. "Donghai is my hometown, but I don''t have time to protect her... It''s your efforts to maintain the peace of Donghai." Shua! A military salute was arranged, and in the eyes of countless amazement, Karp solemnly opened his mouth. "You are the heroes!" Dong! A famous general, including ordinary soldiers, blushed at the speech, stood at attention with excitement and responded. "For justice!!" With his arms raised high, lowett''s only hand was very conspicuous in the crowd. Kapp looked at him, then put down his arm and continued. "The great route gathers four pirates. Some people say that the East China Sea is the weakest sea, and the Navy there is soft footed shrimp bullying garbage..." The soldiers were excited and panting angrily. "But I don''t think so!" Kapp recited aloud, and his dignified eyes swept through every soldier. "The East China Sea is the weakest, but it is also a symbol of peace! Is there no pirate in the East China Sea?" "Yes!" "But why?" When lowett heard this, he narrowed his eyes silently: "it''s not easy!" This is him Chapter 9 "Is that you? ''triangle breaker'' lowett..." At this time, Kapp could not hear the murmur of joy and anger echoing in his ears. Lowett was startled, but his expression remained the same. He raised his head and looked at mengka, then turned around and replied, "sorry, I''m very distressed to have the same name as the pirate." Monka''s mouth twitched. This ability to open your eyes and tell lies Kapp was stunned when he heard the speech, then he covered his stomach and fell on the sofa. "Hahaha, hahaha!" "No... not bad, hahaha, that''s it... The triangle breaker just has the same name as you, hahaha!" Kapp laughed and burst into tears, thumbed up and had no image. "Oh, no, my stomach..." After laughing for a few minutes, Kapp sat down panting, shrugging his shoulders, obviously flustered. Lowett looked innocently at Monka, who spread his hand and shook his head. "Lowett, lieutenant general Kapp... He didn''t mean that." No fun? ... let''s see if lowett means to put down the past and cooperate with the navy to erase his traces. Out of the mage''s always cautious style, there is no doubt that lowett made a joke. "But it''s also good. If you are cautious, I can safely go back to work..." Kapp restrained his smile and said, "there are many corrupt officials like waste who bite you. The five old stars will not be investigated because of the serious loss of branch 153 and the need for appeasement." government official! Five old stars! Uh... Waste? The height of this topic is not mixed with Monka and lowett, so I honestly choose to listen. "In the final analysis, of course, it''s strange not to be scolded if you poke such a small matter into the five old stars..." Its influence is limited. It can''t be small for the five old stars. It''s strange that the five old stars will have a good face with such subordinates. Fortunately, Kapp quickly skipped the topic and said seriously. "In fact, the main goal of my return to the East China Sea is you!" "Me?" Lowett was stunned. Not Luffy? "Yes!" Monka hesitated for a moment and explained. "Lieutenant General Kapp, I think lieutenant lowett, he..." But before he finished, Kapp continued. "I want to ask you, is there any psychological burden to change your identity from a pirate?" Lowett: " Huh? Huh?! Huh?!!!! "What do you mean...?" Lowett''s face was full of question marks. "Just... You know." Sorry, I don''t understand! Inexplicably looked at Monka, who frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly realized. "Oh, I remember! It''s the ''fire Fist'' ace who went to sea a few months ago, right? It''s said that he has always lived in lieutenant general Kapp''s hometown and is related to you... So, the rumor is true? Er... Sorry." In the face of Karp''s majestic gaze, Monka lowered his "noble head" and was not afraid of whether the crown would fall. Lowett knows. I see. It''s a good idea! After thousands of calculations, lowett underestimated the impact of his butterfly and the butterfly''s wings. Haiyuan calendar in the summer of 1517, today''s Kapp wants to ask what''s bothering him. It''s probably that ACE went to sea. Not "ace went to sea". It''s "ace is out to sea". As the posthumous son of the pirate king, in the face of the relentless search and arrest of the world government, he should be honest and live his life. However, ACE not only did not hide his name, but even went to sea with great fanfare. In just a few months, he offered a reward of more than 100 million. He was not defeated and became famous. Before they reached the shampoo place, they were called "supernova" by good people. Correspondingly, the headquarters of the Navy paid more and more attention to his existence, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified. In the long run, Karp is worried that he will reveal his identity, resulting in... Results that no one wants to see happen. Just then, he learned that there was a pirate in the East China Sea who didn''t hesitate to pay an arm to help the Navy catch the pirate... The pirate succeeded in becoming the Navy under the cover of the Green Pheasant. Hoping for the drowning man''s last straw, Kapp came to the door. Even without learning experience, it''s a good positive example, isn''t it? But "Sorry, I want to disappoint you, lieutenant general Kapp... I have nothing in common with ''fire Fist'' ace." Lowett replied calmly. "Why?" Kapp stared round and stood up. "Do you think ace was born a bad guy?" Actually, I am. In his heart, he rolled up his head and shook his head. "No," I didn''t make complaints about the past months. I was lucky enough to see his reward. The biggest difference between me and him is that we can see it from the reward order. " This is already a euphemism. After that, lowett looked at Monka. The latter knew it, opened the drawer, searched through a pile of reward orders, and soon found the triangular law breaker and fire fist painted with a big red fork. "I''d like to see what... Medicine you sell in your gourd." Kapp grumbled angrily, pulled the reward order, and then was stunned immediately. On the reward order, even if most of his face was covered by the red fork, it could be seen that the face of the triangle breaker was full of unwilling and angry emotions. In contrast, ace. Standing under the banner of the spade Pirate Group, ACE made fun of the photographers with one hand on his hips. There was only longing and expectation for the future in his eyes, and there was no haze at all. This is the result of different driving forces at sea. "Lowett" was forced to go to sea, angry at the inaction of the world government and full of confusion about the future; Ace naturally doesn''t pay attention to the Navy and the world government. They are just opponents, not obstacles, and naturally yearn for the sea. So at the first opportunity, "lowett" resolutely abandoned the pirate''s past. But ace, it''s impossible. Suddenly, lowett found that Karp was a few years old at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the exuberant breath of life was decadent. Monka looked left and right, blaming lowett for his directness. Lowett replied with the eyes of "long pain is better than short pain. The elderly can''t stand despair, but even more can''t stand the despair after hope". "Well, I see..." Pressing the reward order on the table, Karp lowered his head and pulled the wrinkles back. "I actually... Knew it long ago. Ace, that child, has always been so." Because he has no father and no mother, he was bullied since childhood and used to disguise himself with strength. His feelings for the term "parents" are quite complex. After knowing that he is Roger''s son, the hatred and disapproval transformed from a long time of loneliness, sadness and hesitation are actually more similar to children making trouble, venting their temper and being coquettish. But it is precisely "children" that makes it more difficult to erase this embarrassment. That''s what I already know, isn''t it? "Forget it, forget it..." Suddenly, Kapp shook his hand and stood upright. "Even if I don''t eat doughnuts, the doughnut shop doesn''t necessarily close. The days will continue after all..." "A good metaphor! It''s easy to understand and vivid!" Karp: " The sad mood was completely disturbed, and even Monka choked. With a silent look at lowett, Kapp waved: "that''s it, you two... Please remember to keep it secret. This matter is not known to many people in this department." Lowett and Monka saluted immediately. "I see!" "All right, I''ll go back first." With that, Kapp went to the gate, opened it and went out. "In fact, as long as you want, ace can''t run away, can he?" Squeak! The door closed little by little. Looking at the old figure gradually disappearing behind the door, lowett''s eyes showed a trace of playfulness. The ruthless character who can drive Roger away really has nothing to do with ace? That''s a great route, a great route that must be navigated according to the magnetic lines of force! It''s not a world that can run around and hide at will. And ACE is even just a "newcomer" who has learned six orifices from the seven orifices of the great route. As long as Karp shows half the enthusiasm for chasing Roger in those years, I''m afraid that on the day when ace has just stepped into the great route, Karp can catch him playing Ansai waist drum. However did not. Choose to let go and know that ACE belongs to the sea; While trying to retain him, I didn''t want him to go on the road of no return. This contradiction is reflected in every old man''s treatment of unworthy younger generations. Even when he came to find himself, he just wanted to be at ease. The famous "Navy devil" and the unyielding "iron fist lieutenant general" in those days need to find the courage to face the reality "After all, I''m old!" Lord lowett breathed. Monka also sighed in time. They were stunned for a second and turned to look at each other. But before they could speak, suddenly, the door was opened heavily. Looking at the reappearance of Karp at the door, both faces were stunned. "Well, I almost forgot my business..." Kapp buttoned his short white hair and said, "I''ll come back. I''ll bring a group of people with me. You''ll escort them to Rogge town and give them to smog there... Well, that''s it." Bang! With that, Kapp closed the door and disappeared again. Lowett: " sure! This is Karp! The express has arrived. No accident, the signing status will be changed tomorrow. Ah, how painful. The recommendation place is set every Friday. This week is over and next week has been arranged. That is to say, Dashu has to run naked for at least two weeks. She won''t have the opportunity to recommend until the 30th of the month. The new book period is only one month in total [manual hematemesis] It''s a lesson to know that the book will be sent on Thursday and Friday and that the editor will be notified in advance to facilitate the signing of the contract. If you want to write a book, remember to take a warning. But then again. I seem to I haven''t finished the perfect process recommended in the second week of publishing, hey hey (? ? ? ? ?) Chapter 10 The famous lieutenant general Kapp can come to the 153 branch in person, but he is not responsible for the escort task assigned to the 153 branch. Using the exclusion method, first of all, he must not be "revolutionist" Munch D. long "Next year''s World Conference?" In the branch chief''s office, a major scratched his head strangely. "Isn''t there more than a year left?" This year is only the summer of 1517. It is a year since the 1518 World Conference was held. Why did the participating countries start so early? yes. If the navy can participate in the escort in person, there is no doubt that only the world government can join the king''s office. As navies, their main task during each world conference is to escort the joining kings from all over the world to the holy land to participate in the high-end conference that decides the trend of the world situation in the next four years. In the East China Sea, there is only one joining country qualified to let Karp personally arrange the escort mission. It is known as the "most beautiful country" in the East China Sea and a model of "isolated society" that even Tianlong people have personally visited East China Sea, Kingdom of Goya! Hearing the speech, Monka could not see joy and anger on his face, and answered calmly. "... the king of the Sali family in the kingdom of Goya is old and childless, so he recruited otluke sterly, the son of noble otluke III. this year, he officially made an engagement with Princess Sally NAND carnett. Not surprisingly, he will be the future king of the kingdom of Goya." "So, do you understand?" I see! Everyone is an adult. No one is stupid. As the royal blood of the non Sali family, if sterly wants to be king, it must be recognized by the royal families of all countries. Of course, this recognition will not be in vain, so sterly will take this opportunity to win over the relationship. All the way "visit" in the past, a year is even a little urgent. But once it is completed, when the world conference is held and other kingdoms find that stirley has been supported, his future throne is certain. Is The Navy will be very hard. In the office, people look different. It''s only the responsibility of protecting the royal family to participate in the world conference. But this behavior is obviously taking the Navy officers and soldiers as their running dog. The world government not only does not deny it, but orders the navy to cooperate fully. Even Karp appears in person Look at their clenched fists. Lowett knows that no one will resist. "No wonder it is rumored that Kapp''s son long defected from the Navy. This kind of behavior of private use of military power is rampant, but it is not managed, which will only lead to generation by generation and scum in the Navy..." I believe that most navies will waver in their inner justice after seeing the rampant and tyranny of the Tianlong people in the shampoo islands. So as to abandon themselves and live a hasty life. A small number of warriors like Karp will face the blood, resist the pressure and move forward with load. The least part will be like a dragon, raising the flag of resistance. Monka didn''t explain this too much. Anyway, the order has come down. As a navy, he honestly obeyed if he didn''t want to rebel. "Well, don''t think too much. We just need to escort them safely to Rogge town and give them to Colonel smog. The navy is responsible for the rest." "Now let me arrange the task." Even the kingdom of Goya cannot order all members of branch 153 to send out for protection. It is not afraid that the Navy will have an opinion, but that the world government will certainly have an opinion. "Lieutenant Colonel Clemens, major Eleanor, major Nichols... You are responsible for staying with your own troops. The branch is insufficient. Remember to be careful." Monka must come forward in person, because he is at least the strongest fighting force of the 153 branch. Hearing the speech, the three people who received the order were relieved, stood at attention and saluted. "The escort force is under my personal command. Lieutenant Colonel Jody, major Eden, major soxi... Lieutenant lowett, you go with me." There''s something wrong in the branch recently. Monka can see it naturally... To tell the truth, he is sometimes helpless. I want to get rid of lowett''s unstable factor, and I don''t want others to look down on him. Why was I so excited and said everything? Taking lowett this time not only gives a buffer time to the increasingly tense atmosphere of the branch, but also gives lowett a chance to prove himself. Lowett was expressionless in the crowd. "Yes!" "Then it''s settled. The meeting is over!" The dignitaries of the kingdom of Goya came very quickly. It can be seen from their reluctant but afraid to complain and carefully looking at Kapp''s expression that Kapp, who was in a bad mood and was stimulated by something, didn''t talk to them politely. A notorious scumbag in the Navy. The five old stars turned a blind eye to him. If you have the time to complain to the world government, you''d better be honest and don''t provoke it. "It''s up to you, Colonel Monka." Kapp had a cold old face and a stiff tone. "Please rest assured that you will complete the task to the death!" I don''t know, I don''t dare ask. Monka stood at attention and saluted, then called the soldiers on board. "Take it easy. This vase is worth 30 million Bailey. Can you afford to lose it?" A domineering cry sounded on the deck. Monka looked back and saw that a soldier who boarded the ship passed by the cabin and just hit the orange haired youth who came out of the cabin. He has a watermelon head, short stature, holds a carved porcelain white bottle in his hand, and scolds angrily on his face. The soldier in front of him covered his bleeding forehead, blushed and dared not answer back. It was he who opened the door and bumped people, but he was indiscriminate. Just about to continue to scold, the young man suddenly saw Kapp looking at him expressionless, and suddenly shivered. With his mouth muttering dirty words, he waved the soldiers away. "Carnett sauce! Look, I bought you your favorite vase!" Then with a smile on his face, the young orange haired man came to another door and knocked at the door with a greasy tone. "That''s sterly, the son-in-law of the kingdom of Goya?" Monka frowned. It''s not an ordinary domineering! "Just don''t kill..." Kapp said coldly. Monka''s heart twitched and the corners of his mouth twitched: "no!" Look at the two small warships behind the big warship. Lieutenant Colonel Jody and others boarded the ship. Monka took a deep breath. "Let''s go!" Doo!! The sound of sirens echoed over the quiet port of shelz Town, and three warships, large and small, turned slowly towards the blue dark sea. Waiting for the warship to leave, behind a house close to the port, a thin man in a cloak took back his protruding head, felt the telephone bug in the corner of the wall and dialed out. "Captain, they''re off." Half a ring, the phone bug came a praise answer. "Follow up and pay attention to concealment!" "Yes!" The spy of cat ear Pirate Group nodded repeatedly, and then couldn''t help saying. "But the other party has hundreds of soldiers walking with him. Should he..." Silence. Terrible silence! A moment later, zangao''s murderous tone sounded. "Are you... Afraid?" The spy shivered and shook his head hurriedly. "No... no!" "Then do as planned!" Zangao scolded, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "don''t worry, our task is to kill lowett and won''t compete with the Navy." "Everything is in my plan." That''s great! When the spy heard the speech, he thought of Chloe''s means and looked at the direction the warship left. If you don''t die, we all have to die. So please, go to hell! The contract has arrived, but there will be a backstage notice at 5:40 p.m., so the formal change of status should be the day after tomorrow. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just code words. Dashu is good at it. So from today on, let''s go! It took seven days 3W to sign the contract. It''s hard for him Ask for recommendation, collection and Amway! Please lend a helping hand to help Dashu reduce the loss caused by the blank period of this week. Dashu thanks here! Chapter 11 The weather was fine and the sea was sparkling. On the blue sea, three warships are distributed in the shape of "goods", stirring the sea water, like scissors tearing open the curtain and galloping on the sea. The deterrence of warships is strong in the East China Sea. There is no strong role beyond common sense, and the advantage of equipment is brought into full play. Artillery is a controlled weapon. In addition to the big pirates with good hands and eyes, the ordinary pirate regiment only has a few rotten swords as weapons. In addition, the speed of warships is much faster than that of ordinary pirate ships. Once they are watched, a round of fire will go on, and few ships can hold it. So it''s not that I didn''t meet the pirates along the way, but that all the pirates fled from a distance when they saw the travel lineup of three warships, especially two agile small warships. Fortunately, with the addition of escort tasks, the Navy will not waste its energy in pursuit. "Three days, almost coming?" In the cabin, lowett retreated from the sea of soul, his eyes glittering and disappearing slowly. If you have any secrets to keep, but an insider swaggers in front of the world, you won''t allow him to live too long. This is not a common problem of smart people, but human instinct. Choose to live in a way that''s good for you, that''s all. So this trip, Chloe''s attack is bound to come! When he came to the bedroom window, lowett blew the hot tea in the teacup and took a sip. "To take a step back, apart from three warships, the number and strength of this trip are no different from the last massacre of branch 153." So Chloe can''t be afraid! When I think of the strange speed that surprised Hong that day... Lowett felt his heart beat faster. "It''s been a long time... I haven''t fought with anyone." He couldn''t help shaking with excitement. "Black count" is the first person under the holy ten. This sentence is well known in the mage world. In other words, except for the existence of the holy ten, no one is his opponent. Naturally, there is not much to fight. In addition, he is a genius who is fully proficient in the five branches of necromancer magic, and the degree of difficulty is among the best among necromancer mages. In the same case, outsiders would rather pinch their nose and suffer a loss than choose to fight with such a guy. "I hope you can bring me some... Memorable memories." The red blood halo turns in the eyes and doesn''t smell the wind, but something dangerous blows the body and blows the hair. Knowing that the battle is coming, lowett has been seriously adjusting his state these days. He doesn''t have much spirit now, and the use of one star magic is limited. To be honest, he''s not sure whether he can complete the turnover with scarlet anger. May die! But he was not afraid. Just as he tried to open the door of the underworld by illegal means, he knew there was only "possibility" and bravely let go. Death is not terrible. This is especially true for Necromancers. Without this idea, the necromancer is almost at the end. "But what is Chloe waiting for? The front is the territory of the 16th branch. With them, the chance is even more slim." After the sea area managed by the 16 branch, the warship can reach Rogge town in one day. Don''t do it again Remembering the achievements of the straw hat regiment in smog''s original book, lowett didn''t think that smog would be restrained and defeated by liquid like klockdar. "A strong attack is feasible. For safety, we don''t have a rapid march at night, enough for them to catch up." "Am I too safe?" Frowning and thinking, suddenly, there was a scream outside. "Ah!!!" "Protect the princess!" Monka''s angry roar shook the deck, and the footsteps of the warships suddenly made a "Dong Dong" sound. Across the door, it seemed that countless mice were crawling through the cracks in the wall. Suddenly, lowett''s eyes lit up. "What a trick!" "Worthy of being the guy with the highest IQ in the early stage of Taila imperial order!" Sally NAND carnett was stabbed! The shocking news swept the three warships like a strong wind. When lowett got to the front of the deck, it had already been wrapped by the crowd. The soldiers surrounded Monka on the inner and outer floors. They were surprised for a moment when they saw lowett coming, and then exposed the channel. "Carnett sauce, carnett sauce, don''t scare me!" In the center of the crowd, Princess NAND carnett of the kingdom of Goya fainted to the ground, and her fiance stri held her in her arms, looking frightened. That''s a real panic! He is qualified to inherit the throne because he is the fiance of the princess, which is equivalent to the heir recognized by the old king. If NAND carnett dies, who will recognize his status? Adoptive father Otto Luke III alone will not let him go! "Well..." In the coma, the princess gave a low tremor. On her stomach, blood dyed the Yellow decoration of the white dress red, and a pool of blood accumulated on the deck. A dagger was inserted at the edge of the kidney and almost killed on the spot! Ferocious so far, the identity of the prisoner is called out. "Damn pirate!" Sterly looked obscene. Now he was angry and ferocious, and his face was even more ugly. He raised his head and was furious: "how did you protect the princess and let the pirate touch the boat!" "Waste, all waste!!" "I will tell my father to bury you!" Monka blushed and clenched his fist. In fact, if he hadn''t heard the scream and rushed to the scene, the murderer would have stabbed South de carnet a second time and completely wiped out his life. But this is not a reason. He can''t get rid of his relationship when someone is assassinated under his seat. At this time, lowett squeezed into the crowd and whispered. "Not to mention that you have not officially married the princess, does anyone agree with this sound? Just now you are blocking the doctor''s rescue, I can''t help but doubt... Your true intention." "Lieutenant lowett, you have no share in talking here!" Major Eden was shocked and scolded quickly. If it weren''t for Monka''s care, as a second lieutenant, lowett should be responsible for guarding the periphery rather than coming to the center. However, lowett has no power, no soldiers directly under him, and others can''t find an excuse. "You!!" Sterly was startled. He really didn''t find that the doctor came and patronized to think about his throne after NAND carnett''s death, so that his eyes and ears were closed and his thoughts were restless. "Cough, Lord sterly, let the doctor see it." Monka coughed and interrupted. "Oh, yes, hurry up, doctor! If you can''t cure her, I''ll kill you!" Sterly was surprised and stood up with a flustered expression, but he still didn''t forget to be arrogant. Bullying fools is not authentic. Lowett shook his head, approached Monka and whispered. "Colonel, where''s the killer?" Monka''s face became more and more ugly. "Killed one and escaped one. One of them was responsible for watching the wind and the other was responsible for doing it. They robbed our rescue boat." It''s Chloe! If it was just a doubt before, lowett confirmed his speculation. Someone must escape before he can finish his next plan. Real assassins are usually dead men, and dead men don''t need to watch the wind to survive. "Trouble..." Lowett sighed. "One of the murderers escaped. Don''t say that the fool won''t stop, nor will the kingdom of Goya stop. We can''t catch anyone... We''re all in trouble." Major Eden was so surprised at the speech that he couldn''t think who the fool was. "What about that?" What should I do? Of course, send someone to chase and bring the murderer to justice! But Who can ensure that there are only these two assassins on board? If they go after them, will they be lured away by the enemy? If sterly has an accident, don''t say anything. Let''s go to sea and be a pirate. The world government will certainly not let go of the 153 branches of this basket, and the Warring States can''t keep them. Lowett didn''t answer. He believed that Monka had the answer. "Colonel, let me take a warship to chase!" Lieutenant Colonel Jody handed over the command task to the adjutant and came to the flagship. The enemy slipped away under their noses. The assassin couldn''t have gone far if he didn''t have to give priority to the safety of the royal family. The sudden outbreak of chaos and the purpose of Royal priority gave the enemy enough time to escape safely. But that''s relatively safe... The speed of a warship is not comparable to that of a mere lifeboat. "No! The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It''s even more unsafe to draw off the defense force in case of a large-scale attack by the enemy." Monka resolutely refused. No one knows what the enemy''s real purpose is, assassination or luring the tiger away from the mountain. Along the way, they rely on the firepower cross network built by three warships to deter them. If they take away one, there is no doubt that it gives the enemy a greater possibility of frontal attack. Pop! "What? The prisoner escaped?!" At this time, sterly looked angry and slapped major soxi in the face. He had a sharp pain in his palm, but his eyes were fierce. "No matter what excuse you have, if you can''t catch the prisoner, you''ll die for me!" The great major was slapped in the face by outsiders in front of the soldiers. Soxi blushed and trembled with anger and shame. Looking at the soldiers'' common hatred and eager to kill, Monka took a deep breath. "Can I trust you, Lovett?" Lowett was stunned. He was thinking about language and was ready to take the trouble. Unexpectedly, Monka took the initiative to speak It''s true. I didn''t expect it! Looking up, lowett and Monka looked at each other calmly. Actually There is a third choice in this matter. That is to throw an abandoned son out and carry the black pot! The anger of the nobility needs to be vented and the investigation of the government needs to be borne by others. This goal can be the whole 153 branch or Go after someone who''s not good! For the safety of the royal family, it makes sense that Monka doesn''t pull out the defensive force to pursue. So it makes sense to send a small force to hunt down the murderer. However, the small group of troops did not catch the prisoners, which It doesn''t make sense! At that time, all the anger and criticism will fall on the person in charge who went to arrest people. The 153 branch has made mistakes, but there are no big mistakes, so it can protect itself. Monka named lowett, no doubt, to play this role. It is gratifying to have caught it, and it can even establish lowett''s authority in the branch and solve the increasingly prominent contradictions in the branch; No, that''s also lowett''s disadvantage. "Promise to finish the task, Colonel!" Lowett''s decisiveness surprised Monka. But without hesitation, he nodded. Just promise. "Go ahead and pick 20 young men. They should catch up!" "Yes!" With that, lowett turned and left. When he left, Lieutenant Colonel Jody frowned and hesitated: "Colonel, Lieutenant lowett used to... Let him chase, maybe..." "Isn''t that better?" Monka looked at him coldly, which made Lieutenant Colonel Jody feel cold. He bowed his head. "Yes!" Chapter 12 As long as lowett agrees in public, right and wrong will be arranged by Monka alone. Failure doesn''t matter. Betrayal... Is even better! It''s really a ukiyo painting of luoshengmen! "It''s not easy!" Under the blue sky, lowett looked at the boundless ocean ahead, and could not see the anger of being regarded as an abandoned son on his face. Think of Monka finding himself before departure, saying that this mission is an opportunity for him to prove himself and ask him to take advantage of it. Lowett could not help feeling that the person who treats others as a fool is a real fool. He has long planned to abandon himself as an abandoned son. It''s amazing! There is no better way to solve the problem than to solve the person who caused the problem. Otherwise, the survival of the branch will be a matter of great concern. At least Lieutenant Colonel Jody, an old general who is familiar and whose strength is significantly higher than that of the "triangle breaker", will be relieved. However, he chose himself Monka and Chloe, two insignificant characters in the original works, amazed him. Facts proved that Weitian is a cartoon painter. He knows a fart sea thief king! The characters in comics are too absolute. When they appear in reality, they appear "real" enough. "What a pity..." Lowett whispered, and a soldier selected beside him was stunned and asked. "What did you say, Lieutenant?" "No, nothing." Glancing back at him, lowett sat on the edge of the lifeboat, his head tilted back and narrowed his eyes. "Do it." Do it? Do what? What do you do? What hand? "Huh?!" When the soldier was puzzled, the lifeboat trembled unnaturally. He didn''t find it with his back to the sea. A palm with corpse spots pressed silently on the edge of the boat, and his body slowly floated up. When the head of the zombie puppet came out of the water, in front of him, another soldier who noticed this scene suddenly tightened his pupils. Fear immediately took over his body, making him open his mouth and make a dry cry like a fish on the shore. "Lieutenant Colonel..." Then he saw that lieutenant colonel Alva, who had been dead for nearly a month and had watched each other''s burial, quietly climbed into the boat and took down the dagger in his mouth. The dripping water from his wet hair slipped down his eyes, but he didn''t blink and slowly extended the dagger to less than a centimeter in front of the soldier''s throat. Wait, if that''s the case with him... What about me?! The soldier was startled. Tick The cold liquid drops on the skin behind the brain, feeling the coolness, and infinite fear creeps all over the body along the spine in an instant. His eyes widened to the limit, and the syllables condensed in his throat. Pooh!! "Ho..." Then he breathed weakly, and the light in his eyes dissipated. The rusty and cold dagger cuts through the trachea and arteries, making the blood flow out like money. It is impossible for the enemy who is wiped and stabbed to fall back with screams and exaggerations like in TV dramas. As a necromancer, lowett has experimented many times. "I can''t feel the change in the weight of the boat after changing the boat. What can I say to you?" Fishermen can judge the harvest by the waterline of the ship. As soldiers at sea, they don''t even have this basic skill In his dying sight, Lieutenant lowett looked at him with a compassionate look that was not indifferent, but human beings looked at slaughtering livestock. "Next life, remember not to be a navy." Pooh! Pooh! Hiss! The hand rises and falls, the dead chatter blood, and the broken blade turns into a sickle of the dead god at this moment. It ruthlessly harvests life, makes the blood dance and makes death appear. Wait for the sound of air leakage and hissing to disappear, and the boat will return to calm. At the moment, the bottom of the boat has already been soaked in blood. Stepping on it is like walking in a mucus pool. Lowett looked up quietly. A zombie puppet came to him with a telephone bug in his hand. "Which one?" "Roar!" Zombies shake their heads like silly two fools playing with urine mud at the head of the village, raise their arms, point to a corpse and roar. "Gee, I''ve been regarded as an abandoned son. I''m still worried. Send someone to monitor... Hell is empty and the devil is on earth!" Although telephone worms are well-known communication tools, they are not cheap. Transforming wild telephone worms is the skill of countless people. It''s dangerous not to give him such a precious thing. The leader hid it privately! "Gentleman" lowett sighed. "Just in time, I need some... Casting materials." Poop! One by one, the zombies jumped back into the sea, swam under the boat, carried rowitt in the boat, and moved forward. The East China Sea, three no matter areas, nameless desert islands. Zangao, the current captain of the black cat Pirate Group, lay down in the trees, enduring the damp and hot forest and mosquito bites. Pop! Nearby, a crew member slapped his face, and when he touched it, there was a touch of blood on his hand. "Captain, will he come?" It''s been a long time. "He will come, and only he will come." Zan''s chin is high against the soil. His eyes are dignified and confident behind Pink Sunglasses: "don''t forget that after he left that day, Dr. Sheldon took medicine directly to commit suicide... One has two. He knows he can''t hide it from everyone." "But won''t it be watched by the Navy again? What does he want?" Thinking of what he saw that day, the pirate shivered. Death is common to them, but they let their faces hang a gentle smile, take an overdose of drugs, sit on the couch and blow the fan, waiting for their life to come to an abrupt end This way of death is beyond his cognitive limit! In summer, he fell into an ice cave and his hands and feet were cold. He couldn''t help but think of the anonymous Old Captain, "all kinds of" Chloe. Only he has such a terrible deterrent. But the question is, what if the triangle breaker and Chloe are the same kind of people and are re targeted by the Navy? No one knows the answer. Wow There was a rustle of leaves on the side of the body. Zangao turned his head and looked. The pirate in charge of watching the hillside approached. "Ship... Captain, coming!" "Is it finally here?!" Zangao was refreshed. When he wanted to take the telescope, he suddenly found that the pirate''s face was wrong, his pupils narrowed, his lips turned white, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. He was obviously frightened. "What happened?" Zangao frowned and asked. "Blood... A lot of blood!" The pirate looked frightened and thought of the picture found through the telescope: "only a small boat came. The Shanghai army was killed and blood was everywhere." It was too late to say this, and the boat had appeared in sight. The corpses piled into hills in the middle of the ship. The red liquid kept flowing on the surface of clothes and skin, and their target, lowett, stood in front of the boat full of corpses and looked here. "This is..." As soon as zangao''s pupil shrinks, he thinks of some possibility. Shua! The next second, the black coat cut through the air and appeared on the edge of the beach. "Captain Crowe!" Looking at the familiar Xinchang figure and skeleton epaulets, zangao was surprised. This is not in the plan! If Chloe doesn''t fight with lowett, how will his backup end? Sasha Poop! The boat hit the beach and shook gently. Under the scorching sun, the corpse mountain makes people feel no warmth at the bottom of their heart. But Chloe didn''t care about this scene. He thought about it in his eyes behind elegant glasses and outlined a smile in the corners of his mouth. "Here you are." Lowett said, "I''m coming." Chloe said, "you shouldn''t have come." Lowett said, "but I must come." After the strange conversation, Chloe turned his eyes, raised his hand and pushed his glasses with his palm. "Your existence value is not enough for me to take risks." The words of worry finally came out. Zangao clenched his teeth. Is this cooperation?!! The triangle law breaker with a reward of only a million is naturally not qualified to have an equal dialogue with the big pirate Chloe, regardless of alliance, but He is now a second lieutenant!! In the past, the black cat Pirate Group was often tired of running. The biggest problem was that they had no intelligence sources in the Navy. Every time they encountered the enemy, they found that the situation was wrong. Just ask. What if one day they have their own sources of intelligence inside the Navy? With the massive wealth that Chloe is about to start planning and his personal strength Crick? Dragon? Among the famous pirates in the East China Sea, who will be Chloe''s opponent?! At that time, it is not impossible to kill the East China Sea and touch the pirate king. The primary premise is to have a stable, reliable and reliable intelligence source. Will there be a more perfect goal than Lovett? The answer is obvious. "Really?" Chloe wanted to see a trace of tension on lowett''s face, but he didn''t. Lowett tried to push off his glasses, but he didn''t. "If you don''t have enough status, you can take credit... If someone makes a mistake to make room at this time, it would be better." Hearing the speech, Chloe''s eyes flashed fiercely and shook his head. "I said, you''re not enough for me to take risks." Yes, that''s it. Talk about it! Zangao clenched his fist and cheered silently. He didn''t know how worried he was about Chloe. Lowett said, "no need to talk?" Chloe said, "there''s nothing to talk about." "Unless..." A faint smile hung from the corner of his mouth. Chloe said, "do something for me." "What''s up?" "Kill!" The atmosphere was stagnant. Lowett''s eyes turned and he wanted to understand what the other party wanted to express. So. Your real name is Baiji thief Crowe? Lowett said, "it sounds simple..." Chloe chuckled, "right." "Take GA, dig more!" Crowe''s confident smile froze on his face. In the silence of surprise, lowett''s eyes were covered by hair and said in a deep voice. "One of my favorite things about lowett is to say ''no'' to those who think they are better than me!" Finally, the talk collapsed!!! Zangao was ecstatic in an instant. But at this time, a fierce roar sounded from the ear, with a seeping rotten smell, attacking the heart. "Be careful, someone is sneaking!" "Yes... It''s the dead! We''re cursed!" "Help! Don''t come here...!" Hearing the cry from the rear, an endless sense of shame rushed into Chloe''s heart and made him tremble. He slowly put down his left hand with his glasses, his pupils narrowed a little, and his killing intention soared. "You... Want to die!!!" Lowett grinned at this. "War is not tired of fraud, but (CAT) sauce..." Please collect and recommend. If the official is satisfied with this book, please do Amway a lot. Children who don''t have the recommendation can''t afford to hurt! Chapter 13 Lowe had four intentions for putting the soldiers'' bodies so prominently, and Chloe guessed only two. Exposing the ability to control corpses and putting their own combat "tools" under the eyes of the enemy is undoubtedly a sincere way to show weakness. Unfortunately, the number is not all. The undead troops had already landed on the island from the side cliff and secretly touched the place where the pirates ambushed, otherwise they wouldn''t have waited so long until lowett appeared. Zombie puppets are not conscious and slow, but they can''t stand their opponents and can''t be regarded as good soldiers. When two stinky chess baskets fight, the sneak attack is the level of acting. Silent step! Ignoring the chaos in the rear and being teased by the enemy, the angry Chloe couldn''t wait to wash away the shame himself. Making a move is your famous stunt! Shua! Suddenly Chloe disappeared from lowett''s sight. The Black Skull coat floated in mid air and floated back under the influence of the air flow, but the owner Chloe had already disappeared and could not even grasp the moving track. A strong sense of crisis made lowett''s eyebrows swell. He knew that at the moment Chloe appeared, he might die! Fortunately "Mage, you don''t lock your opponent with your eyes." His body couldn''t keep up with his thinking. Lowett only tilted his eyes to the left like slow motion. There, five fine steel Cat Claws suddenly appeared in the void and cut them off at him. Puff!! Boom! When the wind blew the hair, there was a crisp sound of flesh and blood tearing and a strange trembling sound in the air. It is as crisp and pleasant as the broken erhu string. Hoo! The wind blew, the fierce air cut off a bunch of black hair, the fine steel Cat Claws pulled back, Chloe leaned over to look at lowett, and then jumped back. Chi! After standing, the slender blood column sprayed out on the wrist, scattered as a blood mist and dyed the red grass. Chloe''s eyes were dignified. The cat claw tore off a shirt with his backhand and bound the wound with his teeth. "Is this... Line?" Around lowett, thin and inaudible translucent silk threads covered the surrounding space like a spider''s nest, even in direct sunlight. Chloe is very glad that his attack action is that the weapon is in front and the body is in the back. When he feels the resistance from the blade, he will withdraw his strength immediately, otherwise he will lean up completely I don''t know if lowett will die. He will definitely be divided on the spot! "Good insight!" Raised his hand and wiped the hair cut down to his eyelids. Lowett''s eyes did not flash red like humans, and his lips trembled. "But it''s not thread, it''s blood!" Half star flesh and blood magic coagulation! It is as famous as white bone magic and bone melting. It is a magic commonly used by necromancers in material processing. It is equivalent to the hemostatic forceps and bone drilling cones on the operating table. It has such an ingenious use with the rich knowledge of lowett. Goo Goo At this time, bubbles appeared in the blood pool soaked in the ankles in the boat and exploded repeatedly like hot spring water, which was extremely strange. Under Chloe''s shocked gaze, thumb sized blood cells floated up, gradually twisted into a shuttle shape in the process of rising, and floated around lowett''s shoulder. Half star flesh and blood magic blood cone! Since so many casting materials have been collected, it''s a pity not to put them. "Go!" Whew! Whew! Whew! The voice fell, and "bullets" burst out and hit intensively. Chloe took a deep breath. "OK!" No matter how strange the scene is, it is only a general physical attack after all. Facing the strange necromancer magic, even he felt great psychological pressure. Not the fear of lowett, but the fear of death of the living. The ability to control the dead is chilling. Jingle! Xin Chang''s body twisted in place. Chloe repeatedly wiped, cut and played with ten cat claws. In the dense sound of gold and iron, it was like a black cat dancing with the tip of a knife, elegant and accurate. Boom... Boom! The blood cone was constantly blown open by the shock, which made a hazy red mist appear in place, but it didn''t hurt him at all. As long as there is some strength in the world, it is impossible for people to be injured by old-fashioned flint muskets, not to mention that the power and firing speed of these blood cell bullets are not as good as muskets. "If only to this extent, go to hell!" Holding a shooting gap, Chloe stood on tiptoe and his body was low together. When he was low, he disappeared into the air again. DANGER! As soon as lowett''s eyes coagulated, his mental power accelerated, and blood lines shot out of the boat''s blood pool and wrapped him up. Hiss... Hiss... Hiss! The three cuts sounded almost at the same time. Knowing that the other party''s body was covered with mechanisms, Chloe was not reckless, but waved, grabbed and cut off one meter away. Feeling the feedback from the blade, Chloe smiled confidently. "I got you!" Then the steps staggered and rotated in place. The refined steel cat''s claw turned into the saw blade of the meat grinder. With sharp Qi, it cut off the blood line all the way and rushed in horizontally. As long as you break through the blood line defense, Chloe is not arrogant, and the opponent is not afraid at all. Lowett himself thinks so. Just as swordsmen fight to set Farah close range, mages fight to find ways to control the distance. Being close to the enemy is a disgrace to the mage. The necromancer is very troublesome, because in addition to being careful of their magic interference, you should also be careful of the group Undead! "Scarlet anger!" Seeing that Chloe was about to kill, lowett''s singing ended, and the corpses on the pile opened their eyes with red light. Then... Burst out. Pooh! With one claw cut off, Chloe looked at the cut body and frowned silently. "Sure enough..." If the general fight alone, Chloe is confident that he is not afraid of anyone in the East China Sea. Lowett knows this and can''t ignore it. He had been careful of the pile of bodies, and it turned out that he was right. That pile of corpses is not only used to frighten and show weakness to the enemy. "Roar!" They are also reborn zombie puppets, but these zombies are not numb in expression and eyes, but full of tyranny, like crazy. Low level zombie puppets do not evolve into ghouls or are transformed into suture hatred. The effect on the battlefield is really limited. But what if there is a magic that allows them to quickly form considerable combat effectiveness without cumbersome follow-up steps? Someone tried to burn the soul. However, the soul of a formal mage can only burn for five minutes at most to die with the enemy. The ghost of a zombie puppet can''t last a second. Therefore, lowett found a unique way and chose a path of external stimulation. It is also the birth, evolution and spread of this magic that makes him the most dazzling star under the starry sky. One star flesh and blood magic scarlet anger! Vitality, like soul, is a material that can be observed and quantified in the mage world. By breaking the most common container of vitality: blood, it is dispersed and injected into the body of zombie puppets, and then ignited their hatred towards the living with soul fire and blood as salary, so as to make them crazy. The bad news is that this process is irreversible. After consuming their vitality, zombies won''t even leave a wisp of ghost. Unlike ordinary zombie puppets, they have almost no time limit and can be used repeatedly. But the good news is that in this state, "I want to hit ten!" is no longer an example, but a normal state. Having the courage to face up to the evil in their hearts, desecrating the bodies of the dead, playing with the souls of the dead, draining them and letting them offer their last loyalty is the most important quality of the Necromancer''s disciples. Because in this way, we will not be lost in the fear of death. Only then can we have the courage and qualification to pursue the Ultimate Puzzle of the necromancer. What, call him? Death! Puff! One claw was cut off, and Chloe frowned slightly when he felt the hard blockage from the other''s muscles and bones. "Trouble!" Scarlet rage strengthens the undead in all aspects, including muscle toughness and bone density. It is the most annoying situation for him to take the agile route that he can no longer easily kill the enemy. For example, the big pirate Crick, the enemy of Sao Bao, is covered in gold armor, and the dog completely bites the hedgehog. And "It''s no use cutting it off." Unconsciously, facing the crazy impact of 20 crazy undead, Chloe was forced back to the edge of the forest. Not far away, there was a broken body at the waist, which was the one he first cut off. If an ordinary person has already died and can''t die again, but his opponent is the undead, even if it breaks like this, it will also buckle its fingers into the soil and crawl, and send out a seeping roar at him with a dirty face full of blood and dirt. "Catch the thief and the king first!" Chloe is determined to pay attention and prepare to use another profound meaning to empty the surroundings and strive for decapitation time for himself. But just then, footsteps sounded from the forest. It''s Sam of the cat man brothers. Finally, he got rid of the pursuit of the dead behind him. As a result, he immediately saw Chloe being chased by bloody zombies. Sam was startled and shouted from a distance. "Captain, no! Vice captain zangao ran away in the escape boat!" "Escape boat?" Chloe stared for a moment, narrowly avoided the bite of the dead, and looked back angrily: "why don''t I know I''ve prepared that kind of thing?!" "Captain, didn''t you order us to prepare...?" Sam is not a fool. He reacts immediately. Praise the high false decree! Pop! Pop! Pop! Clear applause rang out. In the distance, lowett''s mouth was full of ridicule and contemptuous laughter. "Wonderful! Worthy of being a pirate!" "If you guessed right, the ship you took when you came should have been tampered with by him to trap you here." "In other words... He wants you to die, Chloe!" Chapter 14 Naturally, zangao''s false command is not simply convenient to escape. This kind of betrayal is a taboo on the pirate ship. People don''t like it anywhere. Besides, although the East China Sea is wide, it still has an end. As long as Chloe doesn''t die for a day, there is a possibility of being caught. Instead of being in fear all day long and afraid of being caught and tortured by Chloe, from the perspective of human nature, zangao will naturally choose to eliminate future troubles forever. Shua! Pooh! The sharp blade penetrates through the body. Chloe''s speed is far faster than ordinary human beings. He can''t even see the afterimage under silent steps. When Sam returns to his senses, the cold steel stirs the internal organs and destroys the vitality. "Ship... Captain?" Until he died, Sam didn''t know why Chloe killed himself. His eyes were full of doubts. At this point in time, shouldn''t we solve the enemy first? However, he made a common sense mistake and gave priority to solving the enemy... Chloe needs you! Different people have different decompression methods, and different status methods are also different. Chloe''s usual decompression method is not unexpected. He pushes his glasses... Uses habitual small movements to concentrate and eliminate distractions. However, with the double violent debuff blessing of being teased by Lovett and praising Gao''s betrayal, he needs to kill people to calm down. And there are only two people to choose from Puff! Throwing away Sam''s dead body and noticing lowett''s pondering sight, Chloe pushed his glasses with his palm and said faintly. "You don''t seem qualified to go to the theatre?" Since an escape ship was prepared in advance, zangao certainly didn''t take lowett as a real killing move. His difficulties were exposed only after the two sides fought. Destroy ships and even place explosives to trap themselves on a desert island. No accident, a large naval force will come. Chloe guessed well. A few minutes ago, when zangao fled, the warship command room. "Colonel, it was reported that lieutenant lowett killed Dr. Shelton. Now the other party''s family members have brought many residents to the branch to make trouble and ask us to hand over the murderer!" At the other end of the phone bug, the left behind Lieutenant Colonel Clemens wiped his cold sweat, glanced at the excited crowd downstairs through the window and said quickly. With such excitement, it is obvious that the informant has some decisive evidence. Enough to turn black and white. "What are you talking about?!" As soon as Monka''s pupil shrinks, he presses down his inner ecstasy and widens his eyes. "Lieutenant lowett killed Dr. Sheldon?" Monka was impressed by Dr. Sheldon that his broken jaw was the other party''s operation, but after his personality changed greatly, Monka didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart about the news of his sudden heart attack and death. However, the good news is not over. "More than that!" Lieutenant Colonel Clemens hesitated for a moment and said, "they also said... Said..." "Say what?!" With anger on his face, Monka touched his axe. "They say lieutenant lowett is actually a member of the black cat Pirate Group. He joined Chloe long before he was arrested by Colonel Skinner!" what do you mean? Clemens had a loud voice and the phone bug relayed it truthfully, so Jody and others in the office heard this sentence. They don''t understand why there is such unnecessary slander. Yes, slander! Every act and every move that the navy has made is a mistake. But since you put it out, there must be some purpose. Are you afraid Munca won''t care? Lieutenant Colonel Jody shook his head. Just then, Lieutenant Colonel Clemens swallowed his saliva and finished the second half of the sentence: "... Moreover, the ''hundred'' Chloe we arrested is just a substitute. They deliberately played a good play in order to let lowett enter the Navy." Boom! A stone stirs up thousands of waves. In the small cabin, people were shocked by this sentence one after another. The "hundred" Chloe we arrested is false?! Colonel Jody''s pupils contracted. Yes, it''s all connected. Although the appearance and height are almost the same, no one can prove that the guy they arrested is a real "hundred" Chloe! Insiders, all died in the massacre. Only lowett and Monka! Looking up, Monka''s eyes looked at the front, cold sweat seeping from his back and soaking his clothes. As a hypnotist, zangao knows best where mengka''s "life gate" is. "Arrest", "Chloe", "double". These three words are the key to relieving hypnotic effect! At this time, Monka remembered everything that happened that day, his incompetence at that time, and lowett, who never existed in that new memory! Combined with what happened later, Monka was stunned and awakened. Oneself is a chess piece! A chess piece used by Chloe to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada and a chess piece used by lowett to steal the day! Both pirates have achieved a hidden goal in him. Tease him. There is anger, but now Monka''s heart is more afraid! Once this matter is exposed, he will die without life! However, his appearance gave Lieutenant Colonel Jody more ideas. He looked at major Eden and shook his head. In their eyes, perhaps the truth, as the informant said, Chloe is false. Now think about it. It''s better to kill all the members of the 153 branch and its chief Skinner. How can it be so easy to get caught. Monka must know that the arrested Chloe has a problem, or he has a deal with him. He deliberately conceals the truth for his future. And lowett, if not an accomplice, must have reached... A secret agreement with him. "Now we must start to solve this hidden danger?" Jody thought silently. The matter is now exposed. How do you think it has something to do with Monka''s taking lowett as an abandoned son. Maybe it was lowett who showed it on purpose. Everyone died and the net was broken. The so-called dog bites the dog, nothing more. But no matter what the truth is, Monka will not allow lowett to live and will "ask" him to understand. It''s better not to resist arrest, and it doesn''t matter. The sword has no eyes. It''s understandable to accidentally kill him during the arrest, isn''t it? Boom! The hundred forging axe hit the table heavily and made a loud noise. Monka''s eyes were red and his lips trembled excitedly. "Ridiculous!!" He said. "Is this accusation worthy of the dead brother and Colonel Skinner?" "Yes... Sorry!!" Monka ignored and put down the receiver. "Pass my order and the whole army will turn around!" "I''m going to ask lowett to understand!!" Jody and Eden stood at attention and saluted. "Yes!" So Chloe was right. Lowett was really not qualified to see the play. The speed of the warship was much faster than that of the lifeboat. It was only an hour at most. After the large naval forces arrived, the artillery washed the ground, and it was difficult for them to fly. "Well, I underestimated him." Lowett was ashamed that he had not been exposed, covered his forehead and laughed at himself. Weitian is really a comic artist You see, in addition to Monka, Chloe and other heroes, the humble zangao is not simple! Hide behind the scenes and control everything. Compared with what he planned, he, Chloe and Monka have all become chess pieces. Small people also have small people''s way of life, and small people also have small people''s flash points. He was not born noble. He didn''t look like a wrinkled little old man at birth. "But..." "Do you know why I didn''t kill Monka on the spot because I have such strength?" Chloe''s eyes were heavy. This... Is there no intention of cooperation? "To make a living in this sea, everyone has to decide their own position... Most people have several choices, but I don''t." Lowett said, "since I got involved in this trouble, I knew there was only one way left in front of me..." "Pirate!!" Chloe knew it. He stepped away and squatted slowly. The cat''s claws were short and high in front of him. "Do you want to be famous?" Chloe is hard to find, branch 153 is easy to find, what a simple priority logic. Lowe characteristic head: "yes." "Since I can''t decide my opponent, I have to decide my teammates." The biggest trouble at the beginning of this time is not the broken arm, but this... Pirate identity! Then he looked up at Chloe in a black casual suit and said. "Don''t worry, zangao will die. Maybe you two still have a chance to meet." This is a lie! Chloe shook his head. "You''re too confident." Silent step spoon! "Really?" The only five fingers grabbed the Adam''s apple from the left face and scratched out blood marks. The crack of the nail was filled with blood foam, and the pain stimulated the red light in lowett''s eyes, and the tyranny began to rise. "Then let you see the battle of the magician!" ... finally find the reason. Naturally, the tree belongs to the little innocent who died of unknown AOE. Crazy vomiting blood. By the way, ask for recommendation and collection. If there is no recommendation, please support me! Chapter 15 Shua! Pooh! When the speed reaches a certain level, the harmless air flow will turn into a sharp blade. When the speed reaches a certain level, the blade will become invincible! When the "spoon" was used, the crazy zombies surrounding Chloe were like living pigs thrown into the meat grinder. Blood flowers kept blooming on their bodies. Their tough bones and muscles did not give them any protection. In an instant, their limbs were broken and their flesh and blood were blurred. I have to admit, Chloe is a genius. Ordinary people have only one chance to move the soles of their feet, and the speed depends on the outbreak of brute force and posture. This is common sense in common sense! However, the famous super fast movement skill "shaving", one of the six styles of the Navy, broke this Convention. By stepping on the ground at high speed for dozens of times in 0.36 seconds to generate explosive reaction to move at high speed, it is almost like disappearing from the enemy''s perspective. Chloe naturally has no ability to learn the six styles secretly. Even in the East China Sea, few people in the Navy know this extreme body technique. His silent step adopts another technique. First, he bursts into speed movement, tramples continuously while moving, and superimposes the speed continuously. From instantaneous acceleration to continuous acceleration, the difficulty naturally plummeted. So when he uses the silent step, he will stand on tiptoe like a cat... Only by pressing the elongated spring can he break out enough muscle strength to maintain the acceleration process within the range that ordinary people can''t notice. It belongs to pure originality! Just ask, can others do it?! Three years later, when Lu Fei first appeared on the stage, it was still unknown who the most famous pirate in the East China Sea was. "What a pity..." Shua... Shua! With Chloe as the center, the blood of zombies splashed in a circle and dyed red grass. Lowett stared at the battlefield ahead and whispered. "You... Tired!" Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Because he had to keep accelerating while moving, Chloe couldn''t be distracted when using oyi spoon, so that he didn''t even know what he had hit. But the general direction depends on the sense of space, which can be achieved by individuals. Boom! At the edge of the forest, hundreds of years old trees were cut off in the "creak". Looking along the direction of collapse, the trunk, stones, soil, grass and beach continued to crack claw marks all the way and approached lowett. The crazy zombies couldn''t find Chloe''s position and waved their bodies drunk in an attempt to show the enemy. But in the face of Chloe''s amazing claw skills, their limbs are often cut over as the end. "Almost!" When he couldn''t feel the blockage at his fingertips, Chloe knew that he had broken through the siege. Shua! The phantom body pulls out the remnants of the road and maintains the posture of leaning to the left to appear on the beach. Chloe''s right paw dropped naturally, his left palm held up his glasses, looked at lowett, who was less than two meters away from him, and pushed him gently. "I found you." Say it, disappear again! Boom! Boom! Boom! The roots and threads are quickly stretched and broken, and the dense vibrato beats in the heart of the eardrum, making people''s blood boil. Danger is approaching! When the last blood line near the body was broken, a sense of crisis surged all over the body. coming! Lowett suddenly saw a red light in his eyes. He raised his right hand with the palm of his hand as a knife and inserted it into the broken humerus of his left arm, letting the blood sprinkle vertically and horizontally. "I found you." In the same words, lowett''s fingers penetrated into the flesh and blood, seemed to grasp something, and then pulled it out, swept it vertically and cut it off. White bone magic bone tooth sword! Being close to a mage is a disgrace, which does not mean that being close to a mage is a lamb to be slaughtered. Magic is ever-changing. In case of sneak attacks, other schools are used to protecting themselves with defensive magic and counter magic, but the mages of the necromancer school are more inclined to Eye for eye, tooth for tooth! Buzz!! Creak!! The mental power sprang and hummed wantonly. In a numbing "crunching" sound of blood and flesh, lowett dragged a white bone sword handle covered with pink and tender shredded meat, turned and cut it off. In front of that, there was a big white bone sword with a length of more than one meter, sprinkling a string of viscous blood curtain in mid air. "What?!" Chloe''s eyes were startled and understood in an instant. This is waiting for the rabbit! It has been proved that lowett can find his position by means of strange exploration, but his physical quality does not support him to seize himself. "So..." Cobwebs are only responsible for trapping prey. What really kills is the spider''s fangs! The light from the corner of his eye swept the blood lines. Chloe knew that he was careless. And carelessness comes at a price! Berm!! Trembling and shrieking reverberated in the air. Chloe''s body emerged from the air like magic. A circle of concussion and impact scattered in all directions centered on the two people''s colliding blades. The strong wind pushed the boat and rippled slightly. "What a terrible force!" Chloe crossed his sharp claws to block the bone sword. The powerful strange force of the bone sword made him kneel on one knee and buckle his knee into the yellow sand. Chloe was startled to notice lowett''s Scarlet eyes. "No!" Who says that spells used on the dead can''t work on the living? The right hand held the sword and pressed down. Cold and cruel remained in the tyrannical and bloodthirsty eyes. The empty left arm sleeve swung back, "Qiang", half of which was only the ferocious bone of the blade. The sword grew from the broken limb again and twinkled in the sun. Then, like a poisonous snake hunting and ejection, it penetrated the abdominal cavity with a lightning speed. This is the result of Chloe''s efforts to deflect his body against the pressure. Hiss... WOW!! The blade is full of serrated branches on the left and right. The bone sword is born purely for killing. Under the cruel shape, large pieces of flesh and blood can be separated from the body without pulling out, and the blood soars. "Drink!" Pain and fear stimulated adrenaline to soar. Chloe''s eyes were bloodshot and pushed hard. Dang! The huge bone sword was unloaded to one side and splashed with yellow sand. Regardless of half of the sharp blade inserted in his stomach, Chloe roared and waved his claws forward. Lowett has a long-range attack! If you don''t kill him now, you will have no room to fight back. However, at this time, the blood line gushed out of the blood pool and blocked between the two. Whew! Whew, whew! Pooh In the sound of tearing, lowett stepped back slowly and took the bone sword out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The blood spider silk sounded a dense stretch and break trill again, but more spider silk penetrated Chloe''s elbows, cheeks, ribs and thighs from the side. He kept trying to close the distance with lowett, and the blood silk also kept preventing him from moving forward. last. Bang!! A blood cone pierced into the temple, filled with crazy and murderous eyes, instantly stunned. Looking at lowett, who was less than ten centimeters away from him, Chloe''s lips moved and seemed to want to say something. But there was no sound. The next second, his pupils diverged and his head fell heavily. Wow The sea water beats on the beach tirelessly, infiltrating the yellow sand, bringing cool and taking away the trace of scarlet. Blood gurgled from the abdominal cavity and dripped along the trouser legs. Chloe stood on the beach without a sound. "... seven more years later, I returned from Yangzhou to my uncle''s house and asked Yan, saying," minran people. " Hoo Take a long breath and the blush in his eyes slowly dispersed. Lowett was soaked in cold sweat, his eyebrows were full of fatigue and whispered. "From the day you get tired of fighting, the end is doomed." The arm trembled slightly, and the bone sword that lost its mental support quickly disintegrated due to wind erosion. After the magic effect was removed, the fatigue soaked in bone marrow surged in like a tide, and it was difficult to move your fingers. But lowett still turned slowly and faced the sea. "How many people in this ocean can live without killing?" I don''t want to kneel and earn money. Shabby! In the forest, the dead roared after their prey one after another. Through the spiritual link, lowett knew that 27 dead soldiers had been destroyed, but fortunately, the number of residual enemies was not as good as them. Frowning at the scarred crazy dead, lowett took a deep breath. "Go and kill them." The navy is coming soon. There''s no time to procrastinate. "Roar!!" The crazy undead was ordered to limp or even crawl towards the depths of the forest. Without thought, only hatred for the living, they will not be happy for their master to defeat their opponents, nor will they be humiliated by their master''s cold orders. This is the tool man. Poop! After this, lowett sat down on the wet beach, closed his eyes and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Next..." With his eyes slightly open to Chloe''s body, lowett smiled: "are you ready? My black knight!" The fourth intention Lovett valued Chloe more than he was famous... He liked this well-trained, well proportioned material with physical quality comparable to that of the extraordinary Knight king. Why was he named "black count"? There are hundreds of Title mages, of which there are no "white count" and "red count" to correspond. The reason is that he once held an invincible army of undead in the mage world. Black Xuan''s heavy armor and dragon banners followed him all the way from the ruins, slaughtering the Ming gate, breaking through the ancient world and killing the God tower. The black dragon Legion composed of countless Black Knights fought in all directions, and even the most powerful St. Auckland magic empire was burned thousands of miles and scorched earth. "The black count of the black dragon army", the name nightmarish shrouded over the heads of countless people in the mage world. The Black Legion, like a tide, was a thick and dark night! Therefore, he is "the closest existence to the holy ten under the starry sky"... Only when night comes, people can look up to the starry sky. "But the name ''count Francis'' has been with me all my life." Thinking of the careless things done in the last world, lowett laughed at himself. "The ten saints sometimes have such bad taste!" Chapter 16 More than an hour later, the edge of the desert island. If it was just the words of one family before, but when we saw the hull of the boat full of dirty blood, everything was a foregone conclusion. The strong and cold smell of rust made every Navy on the scene hold their weapons. Except grief. More anger! "Colonel!" Three warships inspected the island. Lieutenant Colonel Jody came to the deck, stood at attention and saluted: "there is no trace of lowett. We should escape into the forest." The boat is right here. Lowett can''t go far. Unless. He was prepared and had a spare ship. However, it will be more true of his crime... After all, you know, this direction is the direction where the prisoner who assassinated the princess of the kingdom of Goya left. "Well, I see." Hearing the speech, Monka, who looked solemn, could not see joy and anger, but the green veins on the back of his hand proved that he was not calm. You must kill him! The beast in Monka''s heart roared madly, dragging the chain that bound it to creak. And Chloe! This is the only factor that can bring yourself down! It is also the only key point that can help you get rid of your crime and avoid naval punishment! I think of the pleasure of giving orders in the office, the awe of those low-level soldiers, and I think of Skinner who used to respect me with that kind of eyes. "Never!" Boom!! When the chain was broken and the trapped animal came out of the cage, a male lion opened his big mouth and jumped forward. Mengka''s evil spirit soared and ordered. "Land on the island, search!" Lieutenant Colonel Jody was silent for a moment and nodded, "I understand!" The battle marks on the beach were so obvious that Jody remembered the cat''s claws at the first sight. The life and death of the two must kill targets are uncertain. Knowing that there will be danger, Monka will never give up. "Well, I''ll be the commander anyway." With a wave of their hands, the prepared soldiers dropped the anchor, splashed white waves on the sea and began to search the island carefully. But to everyone''s disappointment and even horror, the forest was covered with blood, but no body could be seen. When the soldiers from both sides met in the center of the forest, they noticed the frightened look in each other''s eyes. Weird, weird! Obviously, the amount of bleeding has dotted the trees with gorgeous blood red, but not to mention the bones, they can''t even find a broken limb. Only the weapons left around the bloodstain and the sticky viscera inexplicably stepped on proved that there must be some unknown fear here. "Will other passing pirates kill them?" Noting Monka''s dark face, Lieutenant Colonel Jody speculated carefully. Through the footprints, it is almost certain that there were two groups fighting here at that time. One of them was the black cat Pirate Group led by Chloe, but the other... Was nowhere to be found. Not just lowett. There were others in the forest at that time! There are even a lot of people. It''s best to be attacked by someone passing by and destroy both sides, but if you can''t find the body, their life and death are uncertain and inconclusive. Jointly and severally, Monka must notify the superior and wait for disposal. "Maybe... I can take that seat, too." Lieutenant Colonel Jody''s eyes flashed. He noticed that Monka looked over and quickly lowered his head. After a long silence, mengka suddenly turned around and cut the waist thick tree on the trunk with an axe. Boom! In the dust, Monka clenched his teeth and said. "Go, finish the escort task first!" Since no one can be found on the island, where has lowett gone? The answer is not complicated. "Ah, it''s so dangerous." The waves beat the hull, making the wooden dhow creak and creak. "Baiji blaku" drifted aimlessly in the sea of the East China Sea. The bow black cat looked at the front with a pair of cat eyes and did nothing like his new owner. Let the dead control the sails and rudders, and lowett lay on the beach chair, sucking the moon, waiting for his mental recovery. In this battle with Chloe, the key magic is not only scarlet anger, but also the two white bone Magic - bone tooth sword. It was the brute force suppression under the blessing state of scarlet anger and the raid of bone tooth sword that severely damaged it and finally completed the killing. In addition, the repeated use of blood cone, coagulation and skeleton Susheng led to the depletion of mental power after World War I. So I can''t stay on the desert island and be surrounded by the army led by Monka. Therefore, the "Baiji blaku" that Crowe and others took was used by him. Zangao knows that once he escapes, Chloe will come after him. In order to trap him on the island, it is inevitable to tamper with the pirate ship. It certainly won''t work to chisel the ship. It takes too much time not to say, and it''s not easy to avoid the eyes of the crew. Therefore, zangao chose to stack explosives in an inconspicuous cabin and detonate with a timing device. That''s what lowett lamented. When he arrived, the detonator was only three spaces and three seconds away from the explosion! If he sits on the beach a little longer Boom! The ship will blow up into the brightest star in the evening. At that time, only a lifeboat can really make a person''s life and death uncertain. The speed of a warship is faster than a manual boat. But if nothing happens, he will be safe when he arrives. Holding up the goblet, lowett smiled at the moon. "Cheers!" Then open your mouth, mix the soul light ball in it with wine and drink it up in one gulp. The dead black ship, drink the soul to the moon. Lowett enjoyed the rest of the war. "Hiss... Ha!" "Devouring the soul" does not specify what method must be used. The necromancer peels off their shells and integrates them into his own soul with his unique understanding of the soul. The soul is swallowing the soul. When the soul intensity is not enough, "smoking" can best control a single intake, but now lowett doesn''t have to be so small. Boom! Boom! The sense of expansion from the soul makes lowett''s heart beat faster. Close his eyes and feel the trace of cold and pure energy scattered in the dry, hot and painful soul. From the perspective of soul sea, some fine mirror dust is attracted by the light of the light ball and slowly integrates into it. The number is small, but it is gradually recovering. Refill the wine glass for yourself, shake your wrist slightly, and the eyes covered by lowett''s hair are deep and quiet. "I thought it would be easy to get rid of the pursuit by killing Chloe and seizing the ship... Unexpectedly, you surprised me. Praise me." Be reasonable, lowett really almost didn''t escape. He won''t forget this "kindness". "Let me look forward to it! I look forward to you finding out how wonderful the soul of hope and despair will taste when Chloe disappears and I am alive." Lowett left no clear evidence that he killed the pirate Chloe. Because it''s not enough. Fear is not enough, not enough people disappear! He needs more bodies and more fear. His achievements will not be forgotten. No one will be relieved if he can''t find the answer one day. And time will slowly ferment this fear, keep accumulating in the hearts of the world, and then expose everything. At that time The impact of the rebound at the bottom will engrave his name in everyone''s heart! As a necromancer, not playing with people''s hearts is undoubtedly unqualified. "At that time, I also made outstanding contributions to the cause of peace in the East China Sea..." With a smile, lowett looked behind him. Two zombie puppets dragged a corpse on one foot, then lifted it and threw it in the center of the Dharma array outlined by blood. Dong! Chloe didn''t die in peace because he knew he had lost well. Only a reckless man will feel aggrieved if he fails to see through the enemy''s trap and is killed. Smart people know that this is just a simple gap. "But now it''s time to get down to business!" Buzz! A stream of blood was drawn out, turned into a scalpel and floated on his side. Lowett pushed up his broken hair in front of his forehead and tied up his broken arm with a cloth belt. Then he walked into the Dharma array and lit the six head and soul lights placed around him. Buzz! The smell of evil and filth spread wantonly, with the whispering and hissing of the dead, which frightened the marine creatures and kept them away. Looking at the body at his feet, lowett looked solemn and solemn, like a doctor rather than a necromancer. "I don''t know how far it can be transformed. There are so many souls and corpses. The passing line... Is probably guaranteed?" After that, the blood scalpel cut off a piece of hair on Chloe''s head, and lowett''s eyes were serious. "329451st Black Knight transformation, start!" Recently, there are two things that make Dashu sigh. One is world of Warcraft. BL is five? All right! Say blackening and blackening, and don''t give a chance? The screenwriter came out and died... What? 27 days before I was last online? It''s okay. Chapter 17 "Black Knight" is not the unique creation of "black count" lowett. Every official necromancer level necromancer has made it more or less. He is only the one who plays the best. He even played unreasonable monsters such as the black dragon Legion. As I said before, mages are more like a group of scholars. Since you are a scholar, you naturally have papers that prove your academic ability and can be respected and studied by others. you ''re right! The black knight is actually a paper by the necromancer to prove his practice achievements. It is a general term for the biological transformation that attests to the academic research of the necromancer. In the moonlight, the Dharma array outlined by blood exudes a faint red. A man with one arm and black hair turns over and picks up a corpse with a frightening murder weapon. The scene is extremely strange. In particular, the corpse trembled like an electric shock from time to time, cooperated with the empty eyes to guard the zombies on one side, and the atmosphere was depressed. A few days later, great route, naval headquarters. Dong Dong! In the office, a strong old man with toad glasses raised his head. "Please come in!" The voice was loud and dignified, but even if the green hair hung down from the left and right of his hat, it still couldn''t cover the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. "Report! There is an urgent telegram from the 153 branch of the East China Sea and the kingdom of Goya!" The flying squirrel will stand at the door and look respectfully at the old man sitting at the end of the long conference table, with two thick beards above his lips and a hemp whip hanging from his chin. This is the commander in chief of the Navy today! The Warring States of Buddha! "East China Sea? Goya kingdom?" Hearing the report from the flying squirrel, a trace of doubt flashed through his wise eyes. The Warring States period stopped and put down his pen: "sit down and say." "Yes!" He knew about the kingdom of Goya, but the 153 Branch... Apart from remembering that there was such a establishment, the Warring States did not know what happened there. Sitting on the chair, the flying squirrel hesitated for a moment and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, something''s wrong... Princess Sally NAND carnett of the kingdom of Goya, escorted by branch 153, went to Rogge town. She was stabbed on the way and still unconscious." "South decanett was stabbed?" The Warring States frowned and then slapped the table. "How does that guy Kapp work?!" Flying squirrel: " I knew it! As one of the few countries in the East China Sea that are qualified to be remembered by them, the royal status of the kingdom of Goya is noble and has friends with Tianlong people. We must be careful in safety work. If something goes wrong, it will be a major diplomatic accident. According to common sense, even if Karp is not interested in protecting them from "visiting" all the way, he has to take it to Rogge town and hand it over to smog. After crossing the inverted mountain and arriving at the great route, the "g" series branch of the great route will be personally responsible for the security issues. Don''t even think about the dangerous route across the windless zone, not even the bottom of a stone ship with a sea tower. Let alone be taken over by an unknown branch. Is it Mr. Karp''s kick?! Flying squirrels twitch wildly at the corners of their mouths. Yes, this is Karp! After hesitating again, the flying squirrel coughed: "that... Marshal, Mr. Kapp didn''t join them. After he handed over to branch 153, he turned directly to the windless zone. Now he is about to return to branch G3." The world is divided into four sea areas and two parts before and after the great route by the windless zone and the lateritic continent. Ordinary ships must follow the route of "four sea areas inverted mountains great route", and then go to their destination. However, the sailing time calculated in "month" can be saved by crossing the windless zone. He carefully selected the G3 branch in Karp''s Town, which is close to the windless zone and crosses the windless zone is the East China Sea. Only a strong man like him can be qualified to be capricious and regard the sea kings piled up in the windless zone as nothing. But that''s not the point! The flying squirrel swore. Hearing this, the forehead wrinkles of the Warring States period twitched unnaturally twice, which was the expression of extreme anger. Silently turned around and gave a document to the goat on his knee to chew and eat. He nodded very calmly in the Warring States period. "Ah, I see." Gollum! The flying squirrel swallowed nervously. "Call him here! Now! Now!" Bang!! The thick solid wood table turned into pieces. With a loud noise, the wood chips flew and scattered. In the Warring States period, he was panting and his nostrils expanded. "Bastard! I haven''t settled with his grandson for being a pirate!!" The flying squirrel was silent, then turned his head and looked at the soldier who rushed into the office when he heard the news, and strained his chin. "Go out, it''s okay." Seeing that the Warring States period really didn''t look like something. In addition, his expression was very scary. Several soldiers also swallowed their saliva and stood at attention. "Yes!" Looking back, the flying squirrel saw that the Warring States period was staring at him fiercely. "Why don''t you get out?" "Er..." Button up the itchy scalp, the flying squirrel licked his lips and said, "in addition, there are more than that, as well as the pirate lowett who received Zhao''an under the signal of the Green Pheasant general last time, and the 153 branch chief mengka, there are also... Very complex situations." "Oh..." In the Warring States period, you may have been too angry. The sorrow is no greater than the death of your heart. When he wanted to sit back, he found that the chair was broken under his domineering outburst just now, and three of his four legs were broken. So he sat on the floor, pulled back the soles of his feet and sat cross legged. In the Warring States period, with an expression of "you can say I''m listening", he put one hand against his chin. "After Princess Nande carnett was assassinated, her fiance stri asked Monka and others to arrest the murderer..." The flying squirrels clearly told what had happened on board that day, which made people wonder whether the flying squirrels were present that day. However, this is natural. The navy may have lost the initiative in the new world, and the concept of the four emperors'' strength and stability makes them not have much energy to explore intelligence, but no one can escape the eyes and ears of the navy in the great route and all over the world. Not to mention that the target itself is a naval branch. If we don''t even have this intelligence means, how can we maintain the overall peace of the sea? After listening, the Warring States period was expressionless. "Listen to him, all the fault lies in lowett''s insistence on evil, trying to drag him into the water?" "Yes." "Fool!" The Warring States period chuckled and said nothing. With his wisdom and insight, how can he not see through the obvious explanation of the loophole. Very simple logic diagram, what? The Pirates of the black cat pirate group can''t figure it out. Jody couldn''t figure it out. I can''t understand the Warring States period. So the question is, what does he want?! First, he gave an arm to enter the Navy, and then he didn''t sit hot before he chose to leave. If he meant to be a spy, even if Monka abandoned him, he would try to fool a prisoner out. Never mind whether it''s true or false, just with or without. At that time, as a meritorious minister with the support of the Navy, who is he afraid of? Even further, he planned the assassination? Since it doesn''t make sense, it proves that someone is lying! Knowing that the Warring States period had an idea, the flying squirrel continued to report: "not only that... The next day, through the telephone bug of the 16th branch, Monka commanded a lieutenant colonel named Jody to report on Monka and make a different remark." This is a shocking remark. He not only labeled lowett and Monka as "with ulterior motives", but even made it clear that the arrested Chloe had problems and asked for a new trial of the case. Hearing this, the Warring States was no longer angry. He looked up at the flying squirrel and grinned: "it''s really... The little demon in the temple has a strong wind, shallow water and more than eight kings!" I will never forgive you! "Let me go, marshal!" Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of the Warring States period, the flying squirrel stood up and touched the handle of the sword with thick and dry fingers. "No, No." Under the surprised gaze of the flying squirrels, the cold mood on the Warring States face converged and turned to dignified. "Tell Jody that it''s not advisable to slander Shangguan at will." "Marshal?" The flying squirrel was stunned for a second. "Then tell Monka that the headquarters believes in his achievements and his character." "Finally, inform the East China Sea branch that lowett, the ''triangle breaker'', is dead. Don''t publicize it and let them search and arrest it secretly." Peace and stability are the most important things in this era of big pirates! Besides, nothing is worth mentioning. The truth doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the world government cannot be tainted and the Navy cannot be tainted. Justice, no stain! The flying squirrel was a little heavy inside and took a deep breath. "I see!" "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful, but if I''m afraid that a cat can never eat meat for a lifetime, I''d like to thank this lowett." The Warring States period stood up and patted the dust on his ass. "Go and call Kapp to me!" "Yes!" The flying squirrel didn''t say much, nodded and turned around. So here''s the problem. Is there really a cat that doesn''t cheat? The hand holding the sword tightened. "Hey!" With a long sigh, in the elongated back, the word "justice" on the white coat of the navy uniform became more and more thick. The second thing is that I forgot the second thing. I went out to buy a pack of cigarettes, chatted with people, and then "Shua", what am I going to say? Years do not forgive! Do it and cherish it! For recommendation, collection, thank you! Chapter 18 Lowett had no idea of the new order issued by the headquarters of the Navy. But through the newspaper sent by the news bird, there was no news about the assassination of Nande carnett. He keenly caught a firm determination! There is no doubt that he is a "stain" of the navy in this matter. It is impossible for the world government to publicize its own scandal for the sake of so-called justice. When it comes to the famous Green Pheasant, it is easy to arouse the distrust of ordinary people in the Navy. Both public and private, the top wants to suppress this matter to avoid panic. The first priority is to eliminate this dangerous time bomb and the initiator! Therefore, lowett didn''t run around recklessly these days. His understanding of the East China Sea only came from the charts he had seen in shelz town. The dead sailors who had no memory of their lives didn''t have the ability to sail far. Therefore, lowett didn''t go far these days. The farthest distance from the desert island where the black cat Pirate Group fought that day was only half a day''s voyage. The most dangerous is the safest. To kill Monka, lowett passed him on his side that day. Now, "Baiji blaku". In the center of the deck, the materials of the array were changed several times to keep bright red. Human blood has limits. Fortunately, the corpses preserved by magic are not so easy to deteriorate, so Lowe has enough blood to use. The blue and blue ghost fire fluttered near the small hole opened in the skull celestial cover. The six heads could vaguely see their faces a few days ago. Now the flesh and blood have melted, leaving only pure white bones. The transformation has been completed, and the next is the maintenance time. Sitting on the beach chair, lowett turned his eyes and took the red wine from the zombie puppet. In front of him, in the center of the Dharma array stood a strong corpse with his lower body covered with rags and his upper body naked. His skin was as like as two peas, and he could not see a stitch mark. He even had his hair back. He changed his clothes to make his hair cut, just like the original "hundred" Crowe. The skin has no blood color at all, and the color lines like veins and veins of blood vessels are all over the body. The refined steel cat claws are embedded with the phalanx, and are exposed to the skin like wolverine, which is different from the living people after all. Under the effect of the Dharma array, the corpse floats quietly about one centimeter above the ground. Every three breaths, at the moment when the light of the Dharma array was slightly bright, a dull drum sounded from his chest, and the invisible wave spread, making the flame of the soul lamp tremble slightly. "Should I wake up today?" After sipping the bloody liquor, lowett smiled. "It''s a passing grade. Fortunately, I''ve preserved my growth characteristics." To tell you the truth, lowett is very interested in his life in this world Chapter 19 Bang Dang! The two pirate ships approached slowly. At the moment of passing, Pluto was ready. The sailor threw out the hook lock and set up a bridge with Baiji blaku. "Kill!" "Rush with me!" "Kill them all and rob them of their treasures!" A naked pirate jumped over the middle ocean, slapped his ribs and shouted, pouring into the deck like a locust. As the distance approached, Pluto also found strange places. Really, no one can see! But he only thought that the other party was either afraid to hide in the cabin or hid in the dark, ready to set fire to inflict heavy damage on them. After three years as a pirate, Pluto still has this command experience. So he stood on his own deck and let his men charge, watching them rush through the rocker, onto the deck and into the cabin. Then "Captain, there''s no one in there!" The fastest pirate came out from the other end of the cabin and strangely buckled the back of his head. "But the kettle in the kitchen was still hot, and only half of the food on the table was eaten." Traces of people living, but no one was found? What is this? Pluto''s eyes widened. Nobody?! "Yes... It''s a ghost ship!" Suddenly, the vice captain screamed and startled him. People living on the sea have more or less heard the legend of the ghost ship. When they heard the speech, they looked at it. These eyes reflected strange light in the sun, and the vice captain swallowed his saliva: "it must be Chloe''s ghost staying on the ship. He didn''t want zangao to be the captain, so he killed them all." "Shit!" Pop! The thick palm slapped the vice captain in the face, causing him to vomit blood and fly out, close to the cabin wall, with gullies all over. Pluto stared at a pair of bull eyes: "Chloe was arrested alive. I saw him sent to Rogge town for a walk with my own eyes. It''s a bullshit ghost!" Then Pluto glared at the trembling crew and commanded angrily. "Take all the treasures on board and light a fire! Since you can''t come out, wait until you really become a ghost!" "Oh!!" "The captain is mighty!" There is nothing like a fierce captain to appease the suspicious pirates at this moment, and the noise is deafening. Pluto''s expression remained unchanged and accepted the revered sight, but he was distressed privately. "Damn it, what if they abandon the ship?" He doesn''t want to let go of this God given opportunity! Claim to have killed the black cat Pirate Group? If one day the real black cat pirate group appears, won''t it be laughed at? This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. There are no rotten people among the pirates. At this time, the Lieutenant Captain who should have fainted staggered up, his hands drooping, bent and arched his back, making people unable to see his expression. Pluto listened and looked back. "Eh? When did you resist beating so much, you guy?" I made a heavy shot this time. I thought he had to lie in bed for three days to wake up. Pluto was also afraid before, so he started a little harder, but the expression on his fat face was not so obvious. After a few seconds of silence, Pluto stared impatiently. "What''s the matter with you? Mute?!" Shua! The emaciated vice captain trembled and looked up the next second. "He''s right." Gulu Pluto swallowed. Although the vice captain was talking, his eyes turned up and couldn''t see a little black. In his empty eyes, only blood was everywhere. "What... What do you mean?" "Oh!" A strange smile appeared, and the vice captain said every word. "I was on that ship before." The biting chill brushed all over his body like a brush. Pluto''s pupils widened and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. What "me"? The vice captain said only one person before, "hundreds of" Chloe!!! "Now, I''m on your ship." "Play tricks!!" In extreme fear, Pluto burst into shock and anger. He suddenly shook off his machete and chopped it at the vice captain. Creak!! Boom! "What happened?" "No, it''s the voice from the captain!" The sound startled the pirates searched in the baiji blaku. They ran up the deck one after another, and then saw the captain "big" pirate Pluto keep his knife chopping posture and gasp heavily. Fresh blood splashed on his face. On the front deck, the body of vice captain Marcy was divided into two parts. "This..." Pirates, look at me and me. I''m a little confused. The boss killed the second leader. Why? Deputy captain Massey did a good job except that he couldn''t fight. Otherwise, Pluto couldn''t support such a large ship of people. He had long changed his treasure for wine. Can''t stand it at last? Different from the pirates'' doubts, Pluto''s eyes were full of fear, and the cold sweat "Shua Shua" on his fat face. He felt something around him! In the pool of blood where the vice captain fell, there was a brand-new footprint that did not belong to him and Marcy! And from time to time came the sight of a knife, which made him feel a tingling feeling. "You... Ghost!!" Finally, he cried out, and the smelly liquid flowed from his crotch and dripped down his trouser legs. On the deck of Baiji blaku, the pirates couldn''t believe looking at the fat meat trembling, crying and wet crotch, and fell into self doubt for a moment. "Fake... Fake?" "Captain, he..." Scared to pee your pants?! Wait, like that''s not the point. "Ghost?!" Fear is contagious. It does not need the deliberate control of the necromancer. Creatures with high-level thinking ability can scare themselves out of trouble. "Come on, get out of here! There are ghosts!!" Regardless of the captain''s silence, the pirates suddenly went crazy and rushed back to their own pirate ship. Some heavy treasures were also discarded on the ground. They wanted to have two more feet. But when he found out this scene, Pluto said something about suffering. It''s too late. That thing has arrived on their ship. Now the really safe position is actually Baiji blaku!! "Tut, bullying fools is really boring." Seeing this scene, lowett shook his head discontentedly. Fortunately, he also prepared several small spells. As a result, the other party looked tall and had a height of four meters. As a result, he was so timid. Thanks to you calling yourself a "big" pirate. You fell before I helped. Then he nodded with satisfaction. "But at least it proves that the actual combat effect is in line with expectations." Pluto''s vision exists, but the tingling is not an illusion. Chloe, who was transformed into a black knight, disappeared with a spoon under the command of lowett, and then bit by bit, like the best surgeon, slowly removed his flesh and blood along the muscle lines with accuracy. The tingling sensation he felt was actually the last signal sent before the sensory nerve endings separated from the center. As long as the speed is fast enough, the beheaded person can''t even realize what happened and lose his life without pain. Similarly, as long as the speed is fast enough, it can not let the flesh and blood fall off. While the head is not paying attention! It can accurately hit the target in the process of continuous use of silent steps, which is the greatest achievement of the transformation of the black knight. Coupled with the natural immortality of undead creatures, today''s Chloe will not easily fall into the disadvantage of elite generals from the headquarters of the Navy. There is a limit to one''s physical strength and a limit to one''s body. The undead didn''t, the Black Knight didn''t! As long as lowett wants, he can make Chloe disappear in front of the world day and night. At present, the black knight has a low level, and joint wear must be taken into account. With lowett''s own magic and combat literacy, it''s really... Much easier to have a war in the future! "Say..." Shua! Remove the hidden magic and nothingness, and lowett directly appears on the other pirate ship. He looked at the stunned pirate beside him and asked, "where is your sailor?" "Yes!... in the back, in the cabin." "Really? Thanks." Spreading the black vortex in his eyes, Lowe walked head towards the cabin. Halfway through, he suddenly turned back. "Oh yes, I can''t let you see my face... I''ll pay attention next time!" Then he continued to turn and move forward. next time? Why next time? What will happen next time? And... Who are you?! Several pirates recovered and were about to open their mouths. Suddenly, the wind blew and broken meat flew. Wow rustle! The small deck suddenly turned into human purgatory. Without hearing the scream, only the blood sprayed and waved turned into a bloody rain, which fell down and infiltrated the deck. Red bone carvings without flesh and blood kept moving in front of them and stood still on the deck. In the center, Pluto kept a satisfied smile on his face and closed his eyes peacefully. "Finally, free." WOW! Large pieces of foamed flesh and blood slipped from him, starting from his neck and white bones. Only that chubby head remains intact. But with the naked skeleton frame, the scene is unspeakably strange. Shua! The rhythm of the blood rain seemed to be chaotic. For a moment, something disappeared at the hatch. Looking down carefully, the wet blood red footprints spread all the way to the deepest dark end. Thank you for your book friend ~ burying yourself with both hands ~, ~ blue flame of fire ~ 100 reward, thank you for your support. The recommendation ticket doesn''t stop singing, but the details of the recommendation ticket in the writer''s assistant. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. If you click the card, you''ll flash back. It''s not "99 +". Other notices can be opened normally. Chapter 20 A month later, Donghai, shelz town. In the 153 branch adjacent to the town, the atmosphere of the Colonel''s office is dignified. Looking at the expressionless Monka on the seat, Lieutenant Colonel Jody whispered. "Colonel, news has just come from branch 173." "Well, did they find it?" Jody hesitated and shook his head. "No." "That must be dead, no doubt!" Lieutenant Colonel Clemens cut in loudly, and the sound echoed in the small office, shaking people''s eardrums. "It''s only three hours before and after, and a boat can''t run far! Now it has gathered the strength of more than 20 branches in the East China Sea. It hasn''t been found for a month, which can only show that he was killed by a third party and sank into the sea." Lieutenant Colonel Clemens is bad at not having a plan, and good at not having a plan. He says what he thinks. Therefore, Monka never regarded him as a threat. Wen Yan also seriously considered this possibility. "Words can''t be so absolute." For a long time, he raised his eyelids and passed them through his iron chin. His voice was inexplicably filled with a bit of cold. "Don''t forget how the boss warned us when such a big mistake happened in a row." "There is no third possibility that lowitt''s life will see people and death will see corpses!" "Lieutenant Colonel Jody..." Jody was so surprised at the speech that he lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Monka. "Yes!" "It''s up to you to take full responsibility for it, okay? Even if the body sinks into the sea, you have to fish out his body!" right enough. Jody looked bitter, but he didn''t dare to complain. "I see!" "Clemens!" "What''s up?" Monka winked and said, "thank Colonel mouse for me. Bring a gift and visit him later. We''ll take care of the next things." "That''s right. Colonel mouse has also made a lot of efforts in the search area that is clearly not their responsibility." Lieutenant Colonel Clemens nodded and said what normal people couldn''t say. It''s not called effort, it''s called fishing! Found him a piece! Monka didn''t call himself to remind: "Hey, brother, your men have crossed the line!" But klimans obviously didn''t know this. He regretted: "unfortunately, the guys of branch 16 are actually working hard... But it''s good. They shouldn''t have so much time to find people recently." "Huh?" Monka frowned: "why?" What happened to branch 16? "Oh, yes, Colonel." Clemens looked up at him: "I met their ship while patrolling outside the other day. I heard that there was another ghost ship collision. They were in a hurry to get back." "Ghost ship collision?" Monka thought for a moment and suddenly said, "are those several incidents in which unmanned pirate ships collided with ports and merchant ships?" "That''s right." Since more than half a month ago, a caravan ship returning to the kingdom of Goya along the route encountered a pirate ship. At that time, they immediately informed the nearby 16 branches to wait for rescue. However, the expected attack did not come. On the contrary, there was no pirate on board. Late at night, the sea area was dark, and there were no lights or people. In fear, the pirate ship approached all the way, so Hit it straight! Let the 16 branch rescue forces that thought they would fight pirates become real rescue forces, and the lifeboats are full of fallen caravan members. It was a small thing. When a pirate looks happy, but there are many enemies. The Navy, bounty hunters, other pirate groups and even revenge maniacs who hate pirates, etc. The sea base is so large that there are many pirates killed. It can''t be more common. How else did so many rumors about ghost ships come from? But a few days later, it became strange when another pirate ship hit the port of a town in that sea area. Similarly, there are no bodies and no figures. There was no trace of battle on the ship, but the warm kettle and half eaten food proved that there was something living on the ship not long ago. Unable to find the answer, anxiety and anxiety gathered among the people. The 16th branch quickly stood up and said that it was the handwriting of a pirate hunter who did not want to be named, and had warned the pirate hunter that the other party would not commit it again. The same thing can not be said to have no, even the probability is not low. The 16th branch did not take it seriously and thought there would be no third time. Then that day, a third ghost ship appeared. Yes, at this time, the people have believed that these are the real ghost ships. Otherwise, how do you explain the warm kettle and half eaten food on the ship in full view of the Navy? That''s your navy''s port! Does anyone take the opportunity to escape without knowing? The trouble was someone else''s. Monka was not moved by it. After making it clear that there was no blood left on the ship, he stopped asking. "Is this the fourth one? I hate pirates!" Monka also tends to believe that this was done by a pirate hunter, but the other party never came to collect the bounty, so he can''t sit down. "It''s not just the ninth!" Lieutenant Colonel Clemens shook his head. "So many?!" The crowd exclaimed. People are tired. They wipe out nine pirate groups in a row. On average, one in three and a half days. Don''t they rest? That''s not even looking for time. In just one month, there are only a dozen pirate groups who will not be afraid of death, right? "Isn''t it!" Klimans shook his hand: "anyway, it is conceivable that the internal situation of the 16th branch can be imagined. After throwing the black pot to the pirate hunter at the beginning, it is impossible to pretend to be meritorious." "There are indeed fewer pirates in that sea area, but there are more people who have left their homes for fear of being cursed by the ghost ship." This klimans really dares to say anything. Monka twitched his eyelids and coughed: "well, let''s leave those alone and deal with our own troubles." "Kerimans, you go now and see if you can help." Since the mouse dares to reach out, why can''t he reach out by himself? Without realizing it, Clemens stood at attention and saluted, "yes!" Jingling. At night, a small boat docked at the port of shelz town. In the microwave waves, a man wearing a hat jumped off the ship, took out the rope and tied a man in a small boat to the stone pier of the wharf. His posture of binding the boat was very strange. He squatted down, like Yazi who was inconvenient in hands and feet. But not many people noticed this scene and didn''t care. The night was getting dark and everyone was anxious to go home and sleep. Jingling! A bell was tied to the bow of the boat, and the sea water swung slightly. A dark figure came out of the water, making the bell rattle continuously. Hearing the sweet bell, not far away, the boatman who was busy cleaning up the fishing net had heavy eyelids. A moment later, his head hung down and snored. "The effect is good." Lowett nodded with satisfaction, took the bell from the black knight and took it in his hand. "Then go on!" The two figures walked back and forth towards shelz town. Every three steps, lowett shook the bell and chanted an obscure spell. Buzz! The invisible magic power fluctuates along the sound wave. The small town of shelz is not big. In addition, the bell is carefully selected by him. In the streets he walks through, a large number of residents fall into deep sleep. "Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Thank Dr. Sheldon." "It was his courage to calmly meet death that brought you a glimmer of life today." Death is not terrible. But few people do it. Each one is precious and worthy of the respect of the necromancer. Jingling. The ring echoed in the town. At the same time, at the rear dock, the dead stepped out of the sea with neat steps. Holding weapons dripping from the sea, I stepped on this land belonging to the living. The residents of the sleeping town didn''t know that an army of the dead was passing right outside their house. Look at the quantity, more than 300! We can see where lowett went this month. As a naval branch, 153 someone must be responsible for night guard. Two soldiers were leaning against the wall to doze off. Suddenly, a harsh bell echoed in their mind. This makes the town residents fall into the sound of sleeping bells, but they have a splitting headache. He woke up in amazement. The two soldiers looked at the figure wearing a hat under the yellow street lamp in the front street, and the dark, invisible, but silent dense figure behind him, and immediately stood upside down. "Who?!" "I, come and get back what I left here." At the hearing of the speech, lowett took off his hat, his long hair covered his cheeks and couldn''t see his face clearly. "What?" The soldier replied and thought, "come back tomorrow and take it. You don''t deal with business so late." "No, it''s not business, it''s private." Lowett stepped forward, unarmed, but let two soldiers with guns stick to the wall. "Last time I left, I forgot to take your... Life!" Hearing this, a soldier''s pupils suddenly tightened, his face flushed, and a syllable came out of his mouth. "Enemy...!" Pooh! The voice stopped suddenly, and a dark figure of Xin Chang appeared in the center of the main gate of the branch. On his left and right hands, he held two heads whose eyes were slowly darkening, and let him look down. Looking around, the headless corpse sprayed blood on its neck and dyed the wall red. Dye the black word "justice" red! "In this way, it''s much more pleasing to the eye." The bamboo hat lifted up and waved forward. Roar!!! An angry roar rang through the night sky, and a zombie puppet broke away from the bondage and rushed into branch 153 with a strong hatred for the living. It''s finally recommended tomorrow. The general process of web page test push. I hope the results don''t rush too much. Up to now, there are only hundreds of collections. The heart of big tree is cool. Ask for recommendation, collection and all kinds of. Chapter 21 If only he was severely searched, lowett would not want to revenge the whole 153 branch. People''s hearts are like snakes and scorpions. If they don''t expect it, they don''t expect it. It''s not advisable to turn shame into anger. However, through the story of the navigator, lowett was surprised to find that Monka and others didn''t do anything! There is no doubt that the headquarters of the navy is not only ready to suppress his existence, but also want to suppress the problem of Monka, and even hesitate to exchange interests with the kingdom of Goya and reach a consensus. Just mengka, not qualified. What the Navy wants is called "stability" and "general trend". With the rumored reputation of "wise general" in the Warring States period of Buddha, lowett believes that the headquarters of the Navy will not fail to see the truth. So the answer is obvious. "Killing good people with great righteousness... Justice is a high sounding word!" Justice is like snow, and justice is clear. But the justice that can be seen is as dark as ink! "In that case, please give your heart to justice in the name of full loyalty!" He doesn''t want to avenge Monka, nor does he want to avenge branch 153, but to declare war on the ridiculous "justice"! Jingling clang! Doodle! The sound of fighting, police whistle and scream resounded through the 153 branch. Boom! The armory was detonated by the zombie suicide attack, and the raging flame lit up the night sky and the ferocious faces of the zombies. Pooh! Mengka woke up from his sleep, didn''t have time to get dressed, waved his board and axe, smashed the dead in the way, and killed all the way to the square. "You!" Looking at the soldiers running around in a hurry, Monka grabbed one and asked, "what''s the matter? How did the enemy kill in?" "No... I don''t know." Trembling, the soldier turned to look at the roaring "enemy" in the fire and shivered. "Colonel, they are not human, they are monsters!" "Shit monster!" Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, Monka threw him away and turned around. Gulu "Ah... Lieutenant Colonel Alva!" Until then, Monka finally saw the faces of the Chu undead. It happened that this was still an acquaintance. During his second-class soldier, Lieutenant Colonel Alva, the boss who was responsible for managing his boss. In an instant, a chill poured from the crotch to the brain and spread along the spine. Monka finally understood why the soldiers were chased by the enemy without any effective resistance. Even if it is attacked secretly, it should not be so unbearable. Now he understands. When the dead people stand in front of you again, even your most familiar brothers, companions and officers, the familiar and strange absurdity is more terrible than any bloody stimulation! "Roar!" Lieutenant Colonel Alva didn''t recognize his former subordinates. With a roar, he raised a rusty iron sword that was about to roll and cut it off with his head. The wind woke Monka up and wanted to raise his axe to fight back, but his hands and feet were cold and he couldn''t use half his strength. Only one side of the head and tumbled in confusion. Boom! Rust sword knocked a diamond mark with long knuckles on the stone slab of the playground, and sparks splashed everywhere. If this sword hits, Monka will not die. "Colonel, be careful!" Several soldiers rushed to surround Monka, and the anger of the crowd dissipated a little fear. He looked up and looked at a soldier outside the protective circle in lieutenant colonel Alva... No, the monster screamed and fell to the ground, and Monka took a deep breath. Run! We must escape! He still has the courage to fight when the dead are resurrected. In order to keep this position, he has committed too many unforgivable mistakes. He will never give up until he has to. However, the strength of these monsters is extraordinary, the number is only a lot more than them, and the comprehensive strength is much higher than that of the branch soldiers. There are only two roads. Either concentrate the troops and fight to the death, or take the opportunity to escape while the dead are chasing and killing everywhere and have no time to pay attention to him. Do you want to be a hero for a minute or a bear for a lifetime? Fuck his heroism! Survival is the winner! Thinking of this, Monka turned and ran regardless of the soldiers who fought hard for him to resist the attack. Hearing the news, he turned back and looked at Monka''s running back. Several soldiers were stunned for a second. "Go to... School?" Pooh!! The sword of revenge tore the air and stained the skirt with blood. Until they fell and died, the eyes of these soldiers were full of incredible. They were not afraid of death, but wondered why the Colonel abandoned them. Shouldn''t that be right? Didn''t he arrest Chloe''s combat hero? "Well, I smell resentment." Holding the bell, lowett strolled on the noisy playground, just like walking in the quiet garden under the moon, rather than killing the bloody slaughterhouse. Looking back at the black smoke seeping from the seven orifices of a soldier''s head, lowett turned up the corners of his mouth. "The waves wash away the sand. No matter how small an individual is, as long as the number is enough, it will also produce different kinds." That is the soul black smoke invisible to ordinary people. The solidified soul core only retains a little emotion, and disintegrates rapidly to remove all unnecessary "impurities". Impurities belonging to "people". "Unfortunately, the intensity is limited, and the transformation is bound to fail." "Well... Since you want to know the answer, I''ll help you." Stop, lowett put his palm up in the middle of his eyebrows, hung a bell string at the mouth of the tiger and sang softly. Bang!! The battlefield is changing rapidly. You can''t be careless. Such a god given opportunity, the surviving soldiers did not give up. Major Eden had long noticed lowett walking around behind the zombies. He held a fire gun in the second floor window and aimed at it for a long time. At this time, he pulled the trigger. "Lowett? I didn''t expect it to be such a terrible guy!" Major Eden''s mouth turned up. "But as long as I kill you, all the credit is mine!" Lieutenant Colonel Jody''s bad work, Colonel Monka''s fear of war and escape, and Clemens is not here at all. It''s him Aiden who turned the tide and saved the branch from fire and water! He was sure to get the shot. Colonel Skinner can cut off his arm. Why can''t I? He had seen the picture of himself receiving the reward and putting on the Colonel''s shoulder badge after the incident. But then Ding!! There seems to be something passing, the wind or something else. Aiden Yu Guang kept locking lowett and found that three meters in front of him, a mass of Mars splashed out of the air and made a crisp sound. "What?!" His pupils contracted. Bullet, blocked? But it''s blocked by something? There''s nothing in that area!! The next second, he had the answer. Shua! The black phantom suddenly appeared, knees bent and squatted on the edge of the window. The drooping face and broken hair make people can''t see their appearance clearly, but Aiden is familiar with the five fine steel claws buckled into the wooden windowsill with the other party''s left hand. "Gram..." Wheezing! "Ke... Cough... Cough!" Poop There was an expression of horror on his face. Aiden covered his torn neck and fell down. Meanwhile, lowett''s singing ended. Jingling! The crisp ring echoed on the playground. Both zombie puppets and ordinary living people stopped in this sound wave that shocked the soul. Then, a corpse put his fingers on the ground and shook up. Then there was the second and the third... In the desperate and frightening eyes of the surviving soldiers, those fallen colleagues stood up again, but pointed their weapons at them. Necromancer magic skeleton Susheng! If there is a corpse, use the corpse. If there is no corpse, call from the dead spirit world. Necromancer, never fight alone. "Go!" "Bloody justice is the most beautiful." Lowett whispered. The next moment, a reborn zombie puppet roared and the tiger entered the sheep. With one exception. "Why?" The Zombie''s face was full of doubts. He tilted his head in place and committed cerebral thrombosis. It was very 6 + 7. "Why?" He issued clear syllables in his mouth and walked alone in this battlefield where the dead roared. Lowett approached slowly, his chin on his shoulder, and said in his ear. "Yes, why?" Jingling! Raised the palm of the bell, and lowett pointed to the back door. "Just ask him?" Smelling the speech, the maverick Zombie''s eyes turned and seemed to shine. "Yes, go find him, why... Why!!!" His whisper suddenly turned into a scream. He suddenly went crazy, fell down, used his limbs like a beast, and rushed out. Ihavea skeleton Su Sheng. Made by ihavean. Ah~ Complaining zombie! "Now there''s a good play!" Lowett took out the camera phone bug he got on the way and ate a vegetable leaf. Although the little guy with orange shell and black lines had no interest in eating at this time. Shua! Marching forward, a wind blew, and the Black Knight appeared behind lowett. No matter what evil thoughts the master has, he has only one idea. The master''s will is above all else! Chapter 22 Poop! All the way, Monka broke the thin wooden fence and fell into the soil. Only then did he wake up a little and look around. "This is...!" The dark land was reflected in the moonlight, and the white tombstone stood quietly in front of him. The guard house was dark. The little old man who always sat in the dim light reading newspapers didn''t know where he had gone. This is the cemetery of shelz town. Gollum! The gloomy cemetery was mysterious and quiet. The land belonging to the dead reminded Monka of the pursuers in the rear. He swallowed his saliva and stood up with his hands on the soil. Looking at the guard cabin, something seemed to be watching him in the dark room. Forced to press the impulse of the past investigation, Monka wiped sweat and soil on his clothes and clenched the handle of the axe. "It should be safe here... Right?" At this time, Monka had figured out that it must be the effect of some demon fruit. Otherwise, there are really ghosts. As navy, they can''t have never met. Only the "devil fruit atlas", which is updated every year, can prove that there are still many unknown devil fruits in this world. The emergence of the dead is incredible, but the form of existence is not beyond the scope of understanding. Apart from other things, the myths and three generals in the minds of almost all the navy are naturally demon fruits. What is the principle of ineffective physical attack? They are many times more strange than the dead. And "Now that lieutenant colonel Alva is there, this cemetery is empty." Monka found a soldier''s grave buried after the last tragedy, and with an axe, he split the tombstone. Click! Three times, five times and two times, he stripped away the soil buried in the coffin, looked at the dark wooden coffin, Monka took a deep breath and kicked it. Bang! The stench immediately came out and was disgusting. Looking at the half rotten corpse inside, Monka''s face turned white. The crawling insects and ants make the body look alive, as if they were saying, are you surprised, are you surprised? Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! At this time, the dull sound of impact hit intensively. Without enough time to think more, Monka clenched the axe and turned around. "Why are you?!" He had a vague impression that he was one of the soldiers who had just helped him resist the enemy''s attack. At the moment, the other party stood in front of the broken fence in the cemetery, leaning his head motionless. Moonlight spilled from behind, drawing long shadows on the ground. Monka was relieved to see that he was a "familiar" person. "Are you the only one who escaped?" Sitting next to the grave, Monka pestled an axe: "don''t be shy. It''s human to be afraid of those monsters. It''s not abandoning our comrades in arms. We can avenge them only when we live." "Later, you and I will bypass the branch from the back mountain and find a boat to hide at sea. As long as we contact other branches, we will be safe. Then..." Looked up at the other side: "are you still a second-class soldier?" "I used to be a second-class soldier. The credit for arresting Chloe was not enough to promote me to Colonel, but considering the serious losses of branch 153, I made an exception... This is a hidden rule within the Navy." As long as someone survives, the place vacated by the dead will be selected first from the survivors. Perhaps the original intention of the navy was good at the beginning, so that the latecomers could remember that today''s peace was won by the pioneers who fought bravely despite difficulties. But today, it has become a shortcut for those greedy for wealth to eat human blood steamed bread. "Maybe you can get a major Dangdang." From a second-class soldier to a major, you have to cross the eight ranks of first-class soldier, chief Wu, sergeant, chief Cao, warrant officer, second lieutenant, lieutenant and captain! Monka doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t move. However, the man was still silent, his eyes fixed on Monka and said nothing. With the silent tombstones around, the atmosphere is palpitating. "Enough!" Monka frowned. For the sake of the other party''s hard work to protect himself and fair loyalty, he said so much. Do you really think he likes to leave hidden dangers? As long as you dare to say a "no" The handle of the axe turned, and the cold blade glowed cold under the halo of the moon. "For... What?" Suddenly, the other party issued a question as thin as a mosquito. "Huh?" Monka was stunned. "Why?" The sound gradually amplified, making Monka feel that something was wrong. "Why?!!!" The third sound turned into a piercing scream, the soul core exploded, and the wax yellow pollution representing the "impurity" of doubt poured all over the body, bringing him... No, it! Complete package! This is a visible disgust! How strong the nostalgia for students was before, and how strong the hatred for Monka is now. It roared "why, why". In fact, even now it doesn''t know what these syllables mean. Seeing it running towards his limbs and dropping his body, a gap in his brain can be seen in the back of his head, and mengka''s scalp numbed in an instant. without doubt. This is also a dead soul! Think of what I just said to a body shame? No, all he has left is fear. "Go away!!" The explosion broke out, and the axe cut through the air and cleaved down heavily. Under the dual pressure of fear and death, Monka felt that his "Axe Skill" had taken a step further, and he had a strong sense of no matter. But soon his opponent helped him prove that it was an illusion. Crackle! This powerful and heavy axe hit the other party''s back hard, easily tore the flesh and blood, but made a crisp sound in front of the bone. Lowett helped him integrate the power of hatred into his bones and help him become a Buddha. Unaware that someone was making trouble behind all this, Monka didn''t cut off his opponent with an axe. Monka knew it was bad. As a standard short weapon, when the axe can hit the opponent''s back, the distance is quite close. Kaji! With a big mouth, the complaining zombie bit mengka''s waist, looked up and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. Teeth are also bones. Even the spine has become so hard. There is no reason why teeth will be fragile. Munka''s eyes were red with severe pain. He grabbed each other''s shoulders and threw them out. Poop! The complaining zombie bumped into the tombstone and made a sour dull noise in his head. But the next second it immediately got up again and jumped up again. It''s a dead soul. The dead soul doesn''t need pain. The body doesn''t give a warning, and the brain doesn''t need to keep the body from collapsing. It won''t stop attacking until every bone is destroyed. With hatred, bite and kill! "Don''t... don''t come here!" Monka screamed with fear, and his kidney was almost bitten through. Human beings have only felt the fear as food in beasts. Today, however, there will be one more. Under the moonlight, one person and one beast danced. The flying blood was their strings and different roars were their accompaniment. In this open and silent cemetery, a town soul song called revenge was played together. "Very interesting, isn''t it?" Suddenly, an uncoordinated voice appeared in the middle of the field. Seeing that face, Monka''s pupils tightened and couldn''t help but stare: "it''s you...!" Kaji!! He was stunned, but the complaining zombie didn''t. Take the opportunity to bite up and tear open the trachea. With consternation in his eyes, Monka was knocked down by the complaining zombie. The latter lay on his body and kept chewing, biting and roaring, like a hungry crazy dog, to vent his hatred for the world. Clearly not a ghoul, but has such a strong "appetite" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha In the moonlight, the Black Knight stood in the distance with a telephone bug trying to open his eyes. He quietly watched his master standing next to the two corpses, smiling forward and backward. The next day, shelz town. "Why did I sleep here all night?" The fisherman who packed up his fishing net stood up in doubt. He staggered under his feet and almost fell into the sea. "Hiss... My legs are numb!" Stamping his feet, he patted the dew on his body and sneezed. "Ah Qiu! Bad day." Complaining, he threw his fishing net into the fishing boat and was ready to go to the new doctor in the town to get some medicine. Since you haven''t arranged your fishing net, you don''t want to go to sea today. As a small town resident with a naval branch, his family has surplus food, which is still a capricious right. Back in town, the hospital didn''t open. The fisherman muttered that the new doctor was lazy, so he decided to have some breakfast first. "Ah!!" Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the front, which made him tremble. "What happened?!" He hurried over, and some puzzled residents on the road ran along the street with him. As Islanders, they clearly know the truth that unity can survive. When they ran to the end of the street and in front of the gate of branch 153, it was already crowded with people. "Let me go... I''m a doctor!" The fisherman couldn''t squeeze in, so he shouted. Although he didn''t know why he said he was a doctor. But the crowd still bought it, and Wen Yan gave way one after another. With a blushing old face, the fisherman carefully walked to the front of the crowd and looked up. "Ah!!!" A more shrill scream burst out of his throat, and the fisherman darkened and fainted. No wonder I make way for the doctor Before he fainted, the fisherman thought so. In front of the 153 branch green striped tower, a bloody corpse was nailed to the wall with wooden stakes, and the corpses were arranged in the chilling word "justice" at the bottom of my heart! Under the dawn, the twisted and frightening faces were clearly visible, and I didn''t know what kind of fear I experienced before death. A few days later, a shocking news spread all over the East China Sea. 227 people from the 153 branch of the East China Sea Navy were destroyed overnight! Only Lieutenant Colonel Christman and a few soldiers who were ordered to leave on the same day survived. But strangely, in the town of shelz, which is next to the branch, the residents didn''t hear anything all night, and even slept very sweet. No pirate claimed responsibility for the matter, and no navy made a reasonable explanation. Even the Navy couldn''t find a clue and didn''t understand what happened. For a moment, the whole East China Sea was in a panic. In addition to the increasingly frequent ghost ship legends near the 16 branches, depression and fear gather in everyone''s heart. Waiting for the outbreak. It''s recommended in the. Ask for a wave of tickets. To compete with other in the same period, in addition to the collection, the most important thing is to add new recommended tickets. We hold a money field for those with money and a personal field for those without money. Dashu thanks here! It took half a month to test the water for the first time. I really can''t afford to hurt. Chapter 23 Great route, naval headquarters. "Huang Miao!!" In the Marshal''s office, he patted the table angrily during the Warring States period, stood up and looked at the soldiers who came to report the situation: "how can a mechanical fight with more than 500 people not even make a sound!" "Keep checking for me!" "Yes!" When the soldier said something about suffering, he tightened his legs and quickly trotted out after saluting loudly. Waiting for the soldiers to leave, the anger on the Warring States period''s face dissipated and turned to a tired face, deeply engraved in wrinkles. "Only one person has a motive." Not far from her side, a thin, white haired old lady crossed her hands, put up her chin and said. "Triangle breaker, lowett!" Justice? What a man with a lot of bones, blood steamed bread! The act of carving justice on the wall with navy corpses all expresses the prisoner''s mockery of the word "justice". This happened after the Warring States period deliberately suppressed the evil done by Monka and others. It is hard not to think of lowett, who has not been heard from so far. The role of the navy in this matter was not honorable, so the Warring States period strictly ordered the East China Sea Branch to arrest lowett. But the result is not good news, but the other party''s heavy and powerful refutation! This retort is bloody and depressing. It not only makes them angry, but also makes them feel flustered. "Well, that being said, how did he do it?" The Green Pheasant rubbed the explosive head and said in distress: "according to the data, that lowett is not even a qualified soldier and has no property at home. It''s impossible to say that he can organize an army to destroy 153 branches." No matter how weak they are, they are soldiers. More than 200 well-trained navy soldiers with weapons could not stop thousands of peasant armies. Only opponents of the same size and soldiers can kill all of them without running away. He has seen the layout of branch 153. There are two front and rear gates, which can be attacked and defended, and the playground wall is not tall. Unless the gap is completely blocked and fully suppressed in the playground, how can one or two escape. The survey results also confirmed this conjecture. The number of people involved in the battle that night exceeded 500. Excluding 153 branch troops, the number of enemies exceeded 300! 300vs200 The 153 branch, which occupied an absolute quantitative advantage and was secretly attacked by the army, had no backhand. But it''s just because it''s confirmed that it''s incomprehensible. How can you do that, Lovett? Looking at the sea, this force may not be worth mentioning, but it is enough to shock the East China Sea. It is impossible to have never heard of it. And The residents of shelz town didn''t even hear anything all night. Green Pheasant doesn''t believe that people in the whole town dare to unite to lie in the face of the Navy''s inquiry, so this is also a doubt. Pending case! A complete unsolved case! Including the old lady, the chief of general staff of the headquarters of the Navy, and lieutenant general he, a female soldier idol who joined the army at the same time as Karp''s Warring States period, her reasoning is only based on motivation. The crane also doesn''t understand this. The East China Sea is weak and small. There are not as many monsters as the great route. But because of its weakness, this case is full of doubts. "Don''t act rashly, otherwise it will appear that our navy is incompetent." Since it can''t be proved to be lowett, admit it truthfully. Compared with the impact of digging deep into the matter, it''s not worth mentioning that we can''t find prisoners. After a long silence, the Warring States slowly opened its mouth. "Has the news been suppressed?" "It''s down. Shelz is not too busy." The crane replied. Because there are too many insiders, this matter cannot be completely blocked, but people are fickle, and time will erase everything. As long as we wait for the storm to pass, in addition to the residents of shelz Town, the world''s attention will soon move away to find new talk. "That''s it. First make it a pending case and inform the people." "Then..." The Warring States period raised its head and looked at the flying squirrel sitting at the other end of the conference table. "Smog will be in Rogge town. You know the situation best. Go to the East China Sea." Flying squirrels are one of the best veterans in the Navy. They can rest assured in the Warring States period. Even if you can''t find lowett and ask everything, you should also express the decision of the headquarters of the Navy and appease the people in the East China Sea. The flying squirrel was not surprised by this result. In the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether lowett did it or not. The real collapse of branch 153 is a major event! At this juncture, those pirates must take advantage of the fire and must be punished! The lieutenant general of the headquarters is also a navy. There is no overtalent. As long as there is a need, the senior general can be sent all over the world. "I see!" The flying squirrel was ordered to leave, and the Green Pheasant waited for a while and went back to bed. Looking at the picture of lowett in his hand, he was silent for a long time. During the Warring States period, he said, "if you guessed correctly..." "No, don''t think too much." Before he finished, the crane shook his head. "I don''t believe that the child''s power will fall into this man''s hands." "This guy... Is more like his brother." "Really?" The Warring States period was stunned for a second and looked at lowett wearing a Navy coat in the photo. He felt strange with his indifferent expression of self-confidence and his deep eyes that seemed to see through people. "Why don''t I feel like it at all?" Of course, the mystery of magic can''t be understood for the time being. Ordinary spell apprentices only need to learn more than ten years in the process of recognizing magic. It is proud to become a mage apprentice before the age of 20. When the news was released, the people in the East China Sea finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Navy sent its own lieutenant general? That''s great! What concept will be in this part? Ordinary people in the East China Sea can''t understand it, but through some generals from the great route, they yearn for the power of flying squirrels. That''s the real backbone of the Navy! Even the execution of "pirate king" Roger and other events, except that the leader is a general, the escort is also this group of people. For a time, the terror caused by the collapse of branch 153 had not yet completely evolved into chaos, and the whole East China Sea was silent and frightened. At this time, the flying squirrel even just started. 16 branch sea area, keyaxi village, dragon field. "Well, how many times have I told you that I didn''t do it." On the beach chair under the eaves, a blue fish man''s face was impatient and exposed his sharp teeth. He is still in the enjoyment stage of ruling more than 20 villages. When he is full, he runs to the sea next door to destroy 153 branches. Even if you want to operate on humans Gollum! The long and narrow eyes like wild animals rotate. Isn''t there a better choice? Next to him, the rat Colonel, who stood not as high as he sat, shivered, then pursed his mouth and turned his beard up to the left and right. "That''s great!" "This time, the headquarters issued a dead order and asked us to cooperate with the investigation. It''s not you. If it''s not you, I can clean up our business." "Oh!! worthy of being my good friend!!" The Dragon smiled sadly, and the fish such as Xiao Ba and cloobi laughed together. Will the Dragon admit that a human is his friend? What fantasy do you think! The mouse knew this, so he looked a little embarrassed, but he didn''t give up and continued, "but there''s another problem." "Oh?" The Dragon looked funny and stopped laughing. "It''s a small matter for the flying squirrel to investigate the murderer this time. The real purpose is to clear up the pirates in the East China Sea and appease the people." "Even if I don''t know, there are many people who know about your existence." As the pirate with the highest reward in the East China Sea and the captain of the Dragon Pirate Group with a reward of 20 million, if the flying squirrel wants to be powerful, he must be attacked! Even if you don''t say it yourself, you''ll be tipped off if you ask about it. "Gee, flying squirrels are a troublesome guy." The Dragon remembered some bad memories. Then he approached the mouse and his sharp nose crossed his face. "But since you talk about it, you must be sure?" "When... Of course." The dragon''s nose doesn''t look good. It''s as sharp as a dagger. The mouse swallowed his saliva and said, "aren''t you a fish man? The ocean is your home. As human beings, it makes sense that we can''t catch up with the fish man in the sea." "Puff, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" "It is impossible for mankind to defeat the fish man in the ocean!" The Dragon laughed and winked. Soon, the kissing fish man Joo, one of the cadres, twisted a suitcase and put it on the table. The mouse''s eyes lit up when he heard the heavy noise when the suitcase fell. "Then please, Colonel mouse." Then the Dragon pushed the suitcase forward. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Waiting for the mouse to leave, the dragon stood up and walked slowly to the swimming pool. "Big brother, the mouse thought we did the ghost ship incident!" Cloobi held his chest in his hands and looked disdainful. At this time, I must think they got a lot of treasures from those ghost ships. I don''t think about it. Since they came to the East China Sea five years ago, which time did they dare not see anyone after doing it? "I know, but it doesn''t matter." Poop! The Dragon jumped into the swimming pool with a light and smooth movement, which was completely inconsistent with his big muscle. WOW! A few seconds later, the Dragon surfaced. "Money is just a number for us. If he wants it, he will give it to him as if he had a dog." Then the Dragon looked cold. "But it''s unforgivable to make trouble in our territory and blame us!" The Dragon cares more about the thief than the flying squirrel is about to reach the East China Sea! "Step up the search and notify immediately after finding it... I''ll break his bone myself, okay?!" "Yes!" The collapse of branch 153 seems to have been suppressed, but a bigger storm is gathering in the dark. I''ve been busy with the cover recently. Now the starting point signing is not automatically issued. The last few art works have done very well. Then Dashu found a picture himself, but he couldn''t find the original author to authorize. Go to TB and spend money to make an ugly sum. I have to use the gallery brought by the writer''s assistant. I''ll make do with it first. I''ll... Try my best. Chapter 24 East China Sea, nameless island. In the natural cave, the burning skull soul lamp lights the walls green and quiet, and the dark shadows stand along the channel, shouting from time to time. "Flying squirrels are coming to the East China Sea?" Inside the transformed stone chamber, lowett stopped his movements and turned curiously. "Yes... Yes." A haggard man lay on the ground and dared not look up. "This is what I heard from the town, and the news has confirmed it." Then he took a newspaper out of his arms, walked carefully on his knees and handed it to the dark figure not far away. Shua! The next second, his hands were empty. The shadow had taken the newspaper and stood in front of lowett. After receiving the newspaper from the Black Knight, lowett glanced up and down quickly, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "I see." Excluding the premise that the Navy confirmed that the destruction of branch 153 was done by him, there was no need for the lieutenant general of the headquarters to deal with him. Lowett never looked up at himself and knew how many kilograms he was now. When flying squirrels came to the East China Sea this time, the Navy saw the chain reaction that might be triggered by the slaughter of an entire branch, which led to the dispatch of the famous lieutenant general Zhenchang. This kind of thing is rare even in the chaotic era of big pirates. The angry Navy cavalry will definitely tear up all the enemies who dare to hinder them at the moment! In other words, flying squirrels come to kill Liwei. He doesn''t have much time to prepare. "You did a good job." To understand the problem, lowett rolled up the newspaper and said, "come on, what reward do you want?" "No!" The man shivered and crawled on the ground. His name was Wallace, the sailor on the "big" pirate Pluto. At that time, there were many pirates on the ship who were not combatants like him. As a result, he was the only one who survived. Wallace clearly knew why. In front of the adult who can control death, any carelessness of himself may be fatal. "Not arrogant and impetuous, good!" Lowett smiled faintly: "do things well. Here, as long as you do things seriously and steadily, wealth, rights and even immortality can be realized!" "Just see if you''re worth my shot." This is really not lowett''s boast. The simple life span is the least difficult thing for the mage. The body can be replaced when it is broken, and the soul can be supplemented when it is weak. As long as a mage is willing to fight, ordinary people can live as long as they want, until they have a mental breakdown. When the soul evolves to the formal mage stage, it is a long life calculated in thousands of years. The main reason leading to the death of mages is actually despair! The existence of various ultimate puzzles not only inspires the mages to move forward, but also shackles the end of the mages. It is a sky that can never cross. In the face of the disappointment of having to pursue for hundreds of thousands of years and wasting his life, most old mages would choose to retire. With the help of the spirit of the morning star. Dust to dust, earth to earth. Scatter your soul and rejoin the embrace of the world. The necromancer is more coquettish Sudden change of painting style.jpg They will turn to the underworld and experience a new period of life in a blank state with the help of King Gu Shan. After all, for the necromancer, there is no difference between the world of the living and the world of the dead. So one day lowett summoned a skeleton warrior who could use magic with a dragon Aotian template on his body. He wouldn''t be surprised at all. Habit becomes nature! "Don''t let adults down!" What a great goal it is to live forever. Wallace trembled with excitement. Then he slowly fell back on his stomach and went outside the stone room. Then he stood up and trotted away. "Roar!" The Black Knight let out a low roar, and the fine steel cat claw embedded in the bone trembled. "I know." IQ is a hard injury, does not mean no thinking ability. As a biological transformation to verify the research results of the necromancer, the Black Knight also has simple thinking ability and can evolve. He''s reminding lowett that living people can''t be trusted! "Everything has a shelf life, especially for people." Lowett picked up the blood scalpel again and smiled: "the part is broken. It''s a big deal. How easy it is to change it." Then he pointed to the Dharma array in front of him. "Come on, get up and lie down." "The enemy can swim this time. You should be careful." This is the back mountain of an island in the sea area of branch 16 of the East China Sea, only half a day''s walk from the village ruled by the Dragon at the foot of the mountain. The mage world is dominated by human beings. In addition, it is not the spirit of the dead or the spirit of the morning star. The orc dwarves are the products left by some mages. Is it possible to come to this world without being interested in fish man? Ten days later, the flying squirrel arrived in the East China Sea. Following behind him were a string of pirates who lined up and tied up and escorted off the ship. Under the gaze of residents of Roger town and the horror of all eyes, hundreds of billions of pirates were dragged off the boat like dead dogs and thrown into prison in Rogge town. The powerful moment of flying squirrels in this part is impressive! Hundreds of millions! What''s that concept? Eight zeros after one, 100000000! Tens of millions of pirates in the East China Sea can be called a big man. Hundreds of millions of Pirates almost only exist in legends. However, at the moment, under the gaze of countless people, not only one, but several hundreds of millions of pirates were arrested. Lieutenant general, this is so terrible! "You''ve caused me a lot of trouble, master flying squirrel." Rogge town naval station, conference room. Smog put his feet on the table, with two cigars in his mouth, and puffed. A wild and uninhibited silver barbed hair, the navy uniform was changed into a jacket, the skirt was wide open, matched with the black finger sleeve and the stone ten hands of the sea tower, like a rogue leader rather than a soldier. This is smog, the "white hunter" smog, who is the strongest navy in the East China Sea and has no ability of smog fruit. He sits at the gateway of "beginning and end" of Rogge Town, which makes countless pirates trying to break into the great route break down here. His strong business ability even leads to the economic downturn of Rogge town and the closure of shops. One sheep drives and two sheep puts. Pirate business is also business, isn''t it? "I''m sure you can take care of them, smog." The flying squirrel shook his head when he heard the speech: "by the way, check whether your strength has declined after so many years." The reward of more than 100 million yuan is also graded. It''s not enough to be afraid of the smelly fish and rotten shrimp that dare to come to him for trouble. "Cut!" Smog curled his mouth and made no answer. As the proud son of heaven who came out of the new battalion of the headquarters of the Navy, smog has his own pride. Even if they are sent down to the East China Sea, they will never tolerate pirates kicking their nose and face. This sentence of flying squirrels is obviously a method of provocation. "Then, where do you want to start?" He turned his head and looked behind him. Darth Qi, who had been following smog, a spirit, put the documents in his hand in front of the flying squirrel. "It''s both arabastam and the East China Sea. I don''t think you want to rest this year, elder." "Call me lieutenant general flying squirrel!" The flying squirrels glared angrily, then opened the document: "I''m not familiar with the East China Sea, you." "Dasky... All right." Under the gaze of the flying squirrel, smog rubbed his hair with a headache and sat up. "At present, the most troublesome thing is that lowett. The East China Sea is not like a great route. We can find an island here and look for a needle in a haystack." Speaking of business, Smog''s expression became serious immediately, and he didn''t look like a scoundrel. "In addition, Crick ranks second. It is said that he is recruiting recently and wants to form a large ship regiment to break through the blockade of Rogge town." "Then there is the dragon of the fish man Pirate Group, which has disappeared for many years. It is a pure racist and lurks in the East China Sea with sinister intentions." "Finally..." Smog sneered: "I always have a feeling that he is not dead and dead. The black cat Pirate Group also disappeared, which is disturbing." Smog is not interested in whether the arrested Chloe is true or false. He was more concerned about where Chloe went than what Munka, the 153 branch, did... If lowett hadn''t made it big, he would still be hidden from the drum at the moment. "It''s a shame for the Navy!" The two men looked up at the sound, Darth Qi whispered and quickly bent down to apologize. "Don''t look at me. She caught up with me. You know... I''m not interested in managing too many trifles." "Hum!" The flying squirrel snorted coldly and skipped the topic. "Which of the four is most likely at present?" "That''s the problem. No one can." Smog ignored the sight of flying squirrels and seriously replied, "I said, lieutenant general flying squirrels, this is the East China Sea... Once they find a place to hide, it will be as difficult as heaven unless you give me 100000 troops!" The East China Sea can crush the great route just because of the breadth of the sea area. These guys on the list, plus one more cunning than the other, are becoming a new generation of Xiaoqiang with antibodies under pesticides, which has repeatedly frustrated the Navy''s search and arrest. "Unexpectedly!" The flying squirrel had a headache. He knew that the world was no better than the great route to find people, but he didn''t expect that the situation would be so difficult. Now I think I could find lowett. Except that lowett was young and inexperienced, the soldiers also worked hard. "But..." Suddenly, Smog''s topic changed. "I have a piece of grapevine news..." "The sea area under the charge of the 16th branch has the least frequency of pirates. Of course, it claims that the 16th branch has good management, which makes the pirates dare not make a mistake... But according to some pirates'' chat, they say that the Dragon pirate regiment is stationed in that sea area, so they dare not approach." Put his feet back on the table and smog spit out a smoke ring. "Of course, this is gossip. It can''t be true." You can''t do it! Smog was ordered to sit in Rogge town. He had no qualification and no reason to intervene in the affairs of branch 16 because of a gossip. But that was before Now, the flying squirrel is coming! "Marshal had said before that the East China Sea is a temple with small demons. The wind is strong, the water is shallow, and there are many wangba. It seems that it is indeed so." The flying squirrel''s face was cold, and a Blazing Sword began to burst out. "Cut, it''s like how deep the water is..." Smog muttered and waved, "bye, master!" Yesterday, I forgot, thank you, old fellow, and I went to a 1000 reward. Thank you for your support. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve recommended it on the website. At present... The recommendation is generally effective, so if you have a vote, please sincerely vote. Dashu thanks here! Chapter 25 In the cave chamber, zombie puppets are arrayed around the passage. The existence value of these low-level zombies is getting lower and lower, not only because of the birth of the Black Knight, but also because of their master and soul. Buzz! A roar rang through the soul, and the zombie puppets lay on the ground one after another. An emotion they couldn''t understand forced them to kiss the soil and show their submission. Feeling the wave, the Black Knight slowly got up and went in. "How long did I sleep?" When repairing the soul, lowett is in a deep sleep state, so he can''t accurately judge the passing time. The Black Knight paused and yelled as he handed his master a suit of slim dress. "Five days?" Lowett took off his pajamas, straightened his hair in the mirror, and then turned up his mouth. "Not bad." After a month of hunting pirates, plus the Navy soul taken from the 153 branch, hundreds of soul light balls were swallowed into the body and digested for only five days. This achievement is worthy of lowett''s pride. The flying squirrels came to the East China Sea to suppress the pirates, which gave Lowe a unique sense of urgency. The weak himself had no power to fight back in front of the monsters in his memory. strength! He urgently needs strength! Achieve the purpose for self-protection. Today, Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. After five days of adjustment and five days of digestion, the volume of the spirit sphere in the soul sea has been enlarged more than ten times! Five days ago it was as weak as a firefly, and five days later it had at least the brightness of an incandescent lamp. The recovery speed of the necromancer who mastered the means of "soul devouring" can be seen from this. As long as there is enough soul to swallow, even the soul fragments torn into thousands in the turbulent flow of time and space can recover and heal. Those are just the general conditions of soul trauma, and the recovery speed can be imagined. The soaring spiritual power is only a representation. Spiritual power is the evolution of the soul and a measured counting unit. What it really represents is the essence of the growing soul. If rowitt''s strength remained at the threshold of MAGE apprentice and primary mage five days ago, now he has crossed the door and advanced to a formal Elementary mage. Even if the mage world can''t find a second primary mage better than him, he is still a primary mage. To become a formal mage, the soul must be sublimated. In addition to "magic apprentice" and "mage apprentice", there are only primary mages (trainee mages), formal mages (scholars) and higher mages. Title mage and holy ten belong to honorific titles and are not included in the actual level. Ordinary mages can''t use it at all. The Lich that has lived for nearly a thousand years may only be a line stronger than the standard of an official mage. The road of magic research is blocked and long and full of thorns. It can not become stronger with efforts. Only when there is a truly unique opportunity against the sky can we step into the door of the new world behind us and be called a "master". Such existence is rare for hundreds of years. Then they will get the title when they are unique and powerful enough to make the world afraid and can''t even look up. then! When someone is also the leader and far ahead among the title mages, he is eligible to join the holy ten Council. The "holy ten" does not have to have ten people, but there are ten founders. Looking at the tens of thousands of years of history of the mage world, we can gather up a drop in the ocean. It can be seen that "official mage" is the first day to eliminate mediocrity and distinguish genius under the strict hierarchy of mages. Soul sublimation is also the only standard for "mages" to surpass "humans"! "Not to mention... With my current mental capacity, I can''t even see where the gate of the official mage is." Lowett shook his head and stopped thinking. Anyway, only a few months after he came to this world, he has crossed the achievements that most people with mediocre talents need to work hard for a century. What is not satisfied? Sasha A cloud of thick black smoke spread from the broken limb and waved its teeth and claws in the air. Then, under the restraint of mental force, it formed a dark arm shape and extended from the broken limb. Necromancer Magic - withered black sand! Lowett could poison an adult with a grain of black sand. His "arm" took the hat from the black knight and gently put it on his head. "Well, that''s good! It''s still so comfortable." Looking at the slender man in a black gentleman''s dress in the mirror, with black lining on his shoulders, black thorn gloves on his hands, black hat on his head, pale face, black hair down his cheeks, lowett nodded with satisfaction. The dress is handmade by the black knight. As a transformation body, he doesn''t need much rich sewing experience. He just needs to weave those silk threads into the appearance on the picture according to the order. The dress is not pure black, and the button on the shoulder is golden gold, full of hierarchy. However, against the background of lowett''s inexplicably depressed temperament, these decorative colors can only be ignored. When the night falls, no matter how beautiful the crystal is in the sun, it will be dark after all. "What''s missing..." Lowett frowned slightly and suddenly realized it a moment later. Dong! The crisp knocking sound sounded, and a walking stick with a gold ring appeared under the right hand. Regardless of its material, this scene was like magic. Flapping! A faint wind sounded, and a black raven flapped its wings and appeared on its shoulder. It has a pair of ruby beautiful eyes, flashing crimson in the dark. "It''s all alive." Looking at himself in the mirror, lowett sighed. For the first time in his life, he dressed up on the morning of the war against the magic empire of St. Auckland. At that time, behind him stood seven black dragon Lords. Outside the window was an endless army of Black Knights. It was also from that day that the "count Francis", a descendant of the meritorious founding of the Empire and a hereditary aristocrat, ceased to exist. In the frightened eyes of the world, only [black count] and Lovett Francis were left. But now A semi-finished Black Knight with hundreds of cannon fodder tools outside. "Triangle breaker, what bullshit name!" Lowett made no secret of his contempt for the Navy''s aesthetics and said, "even if I fall here, I am also a title Archmage and black count!" "Black Knight!" He turned with a dignified face. "Roar!" "I''m hungry." "Roar?" After sleeping for five days, I didn''t drop water and didn''t starve to death. It''s the credit of magic. So Maybe that''s not the evil taste of the ten saints. Some pride will not change with the changes of the times. It is something engraved in a person''s bones that cannot be changed even if his soul is erased. Donghai, branch 16. "Do you mean that your colonel is out to catch pirates and can''t come back these days?" In the wide office, the flying squirrel sat in the main seat with an expressionless face and looked up at a lieutenant colonel standing below. The lieutenant colonel stood at attention and saluted with cold sweat on his forehead and bonded his hair. "Yes!" "Colonel, he was so worried about the ghost ship incident that he had been running around at sea for many days and didn''t go home. This time, he was informed and rushed back as soon as possible, but the specific time has not been determined." "Well, that''s really hard." The flying squirrel had a cold flash in his eyes and then stood up. "In that case, please follow me around here." "I see!" The headmaster breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran out to arrange. Waiting for him to leave, the Deputy official whispered with a sneer. "He certainly won''t take us to the sea with problems." 16. The sea area under the management of the branch is neither big nor small, and there is no local person to lead the way. His eyes are black. The so-called strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake. When they get out of the sea, they can''t tell right from wrong. "So your task is very heavy." The flying squirrel loosened his fist, and a dried fruit was crushed into powder by him and slipped from the palm of his hand. "Until now, I still have a glimmer of expectation for them. I don''t want to believe that as a navy, they will be so bad." "But..." "If it''s true, it''s true." Qiang! The two eight character moustaches trembled slightly. When the sword was not drawn, a tremor tingled the eardrum. "Kill!!" The Warring States period sent flying squirrels to the East China Sea with a tacit attitude. As early as the discussion on that day, the Warring States had already moved to kill, but the situation was still under control, so they stood still. However, the 153 branch was mysteriously slaughtered, which shocked the East China Sea. Under the fire, the balance had been broken. It would be foolish to turn a blind eye at this time. Violence can''t solve problems, but it can solve people with problems! As a marshal of the Navy, even innocent lowett can sacrifice. Naturally, the root causes of these disasters will not be merciful. But one of them needs to be grasped. This is also his intention to send the veteran flying squirrel. We can''t kill them all, otherwise the East China Sea will be in chaos. But we can''t do without killing. We should make an example of others! Chapter 26 In the forest, several fishmen with different skin colors walked carefully along the mountain. The hot and humid environment made their skin itchy and felt uncomfortable all over. Wow! A companion couldn''t help it. He unscrewed the kettle and poured water from his head. "Roar! Comfortable!" "You use less, we all bear it!" The companion quickly grabbed the kettle, leaned close to his ear, shook it and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, half is left. As fishmen, it''s really more painful for them to take no water in the deep mountains and forests where there are few streams than to kill them. The reason why the Dragon boss wants to set up a home in keyaxi village is that he values that there is a solid sand near the sea? With the kettle in his hand, he turned and looked at the villagers leading the way, staring fiercely. "Hey, man! How far is it?" "Just... Right ahead." The villagers looked yellow and thin and shivered at the speech. For the fish man with sharp teeth and claws, he is as weak as a baby and can''t resist at all. "Through the woods, you can see the beach." "Lead the way quickly, don''t dally!" "Yes!" Several fishermen cheer up and walk in the forest. The ghost ship incident made the dragon very angry. He was not afraid of killing people, but he couldn''t accept that he had helped others, especially human beings. The Dragon knows very well that there are no other fish people in the East China Sea except himself. So he ordered these compatriots who had trouble in the dragon field to be sent out. No matter what method they used, they must find the prisoners. Several fishmen came to the village on the edge of the dragon''s rule. They swaggered and ate enough before they began to ask about relevant things. I thought I''d come in vain, but I didn''t expect someone to find something unusual. There was a rainstorm a few days ago. The villager who went up to the mountain to collect herbs was trapped in the mountain. Staying in the deep mountain at night is tantamount to looking for death. There are many beasts in the mountain. Even if the heavy rain covers up the smell, it may not be safe. So he walked towards the gravel area behind the mountain. There is an inaccessible beach, which is almost unknown to the local people. It is deserted all around, not to mention wild animals, not even plants. It can be said that it is quite safe. But by the time we got there, someone had got there first. A group of Pirates gathered on the beach for a banquet. It seemed that it was unsafe to go to sea because of the rainstorm and stayed here. A pirate is not a good thing! The frightened villagers fled quickly. Supported by fear, he ran all the way back to the village. He went back to the village and told the village head about it. A group of strong children set out immediately and touched the beach to observe the situation, but they were stunned to find that the group of pirates had disappeared! The remaining warmth of the campfire proved that he didn''t lie. But the strange thing is... The pirate ship stayed. How can a pirate abandon a ship? This is not a pirate!! There was silence all around. After careful observation for a long time, the villagers finally summoned up their courage and went to the ship to explore. Still no one. Only the messy and greasy wine tables and hot food on the ship prove that there was something before. Have a party on this ship! "Ghost ship!!" A group of people hurried back when they thought of the terrible rumors that had spread widely in these days. Then Even the boat is missing. No matter how they searched, the empty pirate ship evaporated and disappeared. Looking all over the beach, I couldn''t find anyone''s footprints except them. The villagers returned home again and were seriously ill and out of consciousness. The villagers said that the pirate he saw that night was actually a ghost. It was the ghosts who drove away the pirate ship. The story is creepy to hear from several fish people, but they were born on fish man island and have seen the big scene, so they all agree that there is something strange about it. Maybe someone deliberately created a "ghost" ship to spread fear. Now I come here to see if I can find any clues. Fish like water, not land. A group of people walked through the woods like a leaky ball without saying a word. When they passed through the bushes, suddenly, the front suddenly opened up. Standing on a cliff seven or eight meters high from the sea level, the leading fish man Xiaowu looked at the sea with shock in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a natural harbor behind karar village! It''s not this search, and I don''t know how long we will be concealed... Are you right?" This natural harbor has superior terrain. It is blessed with both escape at sea and landing attack. "Big... Sir." The villagers were startled and quickly knelt down: "this coast is going to cross the whole mountain. The village will not fish for generations. We really didn''t mean to hide it!" "I know, I believe you." Xiao Wu smiled evil: "but if the Dragon boss believes it or not, it depends on your luck." Then he looked at his companion and jumped. The height of seven or eight meters is not worth mentioning for the fish people who can bear the deep-sea water pressure. They are natural soldiers and have physical qualities that ordinary people can''t reach. "Let''s search separately. Don''t be careless!" "Ha ha, ha ha, maybe those people ran away early!" "If we run away, the Dragon boss will kill us..." "Oh, yes! That''s right, ha ha ha..." Several people laughed heartily and fell on the beach. In this sea area, they don''t believe that anyone will be the opponent of the fishman. "Huh?!" Just standing up from the beach, Xiao Wu shook his eyelids, suddenly turned his head and looked at the man standing at the entrance of the cliff in his right hand, raising his hands and stretching his waist. His expression suddenly changed. "Who are you?!" In the face of these uninvited visitors from the sky, lowett was also stunned, blinked, ignored and asked. "Is this what you call a good scenery?" How expensive are a group of oddly shaped fish men in beach pants? I''ve been out breathing for ten days just to see this scene? "Roar!" The black knight was wronged. When he dug the exit, he didn''t see anyone outside. "Well, the ghost ship is getting stronger and stronger. It has already made the pirates nervous and afraid to approach. It''s also time to go out for a walk." Lowett waved and looked at the fish people as if they were dead. "Surround them! I want to live..." You two surround the four of us? Xiao Wu was stunned. Am I stupid or are you stupid? Still alive? "Is that you? The real murderer of the ghost ship!" A fish man looked disdainful and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, a palm stretched out from the beach and grabbed his ankle. "What?!" He was startled. Why is it so... Cold? When his strength is restored to the level of primary mage, lowett will not deliberately make zombie puppets, which can be made by spell apprentices. After all, it belongs to the lowest level of cannon fodder, and its use is really limited. But he will not deliberately reduce the number of zombie puppets. In the eyes of the necromancer, there is no difference between the dead and the living. With these zombies in the territory, the territory will be more lively and popular. "Roar!!" A rotten and smelly face emerged from the yellow sand. Under the astonished gaze of the fish man, he opened his mouth and bit him on his leg. Instantly, blood splashed everywhere. "Ah!!" "Be careful, the enemy is under the beach!" "No, they are not people, they are monsters!" Watching hundreds of zombies get up from the beach and surround the four fishmen, lowett touched his chin. "Red blood? If you remember correctly, they also retained the genetic relationship. Is it really similar to the biological transformation of orcs?" The orcs in the mage world are not those with green faces and tusks, but fox people, tiger people, bear people, ape people and so on. That is the experimental product of the school of life in order to prove that it can lead the school of the dead and try to create the birth of "life". "If your head had more personality, I would doubt whether an elder came to fight." Looking at these guys whose faces were close to "people" rather than "fish", lowett''s eyes became more and more interested. Finger tremor. The black knight who served beside him turned into a shadow and rushed out, and then disappeared in an instant. Pooh! A fishman just turned around, and the refined steel cat claw pierced his stomach and inserted it out of his back. "You are... Hundred!" The others were shocked. Colonel mouse was the intelligence source. The news that "hundreds of" Chloe escaped by pretending to be dead had long been known by the dragon. But they never expected that he was the one who continuously created the ghost ship pending case! The Black Knight didn''t answer, but disappeared again. He pulled a deep claw mark on the chest of another fish man. "Go back and tell the Dragon boss it''s the black cat Pirate Group!" After all, it was the pirate captain who offered a reward of 16 million Bailey. No matter how small they looked at human beings, they were not confident enough to ignore him. One of them opened his mouth and shouted to the villagers hiding on the cliff. Lowett looked over with playful eyes. The straight-line distance is less than 20 meters. The soul of a living person is too conspicuous. But "Bah! Go to hell, you monsters without people and fish!" The villager stared with bloodshot eyes: "even if you go back alive, the dragon will kill because we didn''t tell him the existence of this coast." "Bastard! Beast! Garbage on the sea!" "You should all go to hell!" I have to say that courage is really a wonderful thing. The roar of an insignificant little character even stopped the crazy fight on the beach for a second. Then "Asshole!!" In the roar of the remaining fish people, the army of the dead rushed up and buried them in the corpse mountain. Happy birthday to the great mother of the motherland! I wish you all a happy National Day! By the way, have the courage to ask for recommendation and collection! Chapter 27 Fear is a strange emotion. It can make people kill when they know that resistance can survive, and it can also make people rise up against when they know they will die. The villagers chose "didn''t the mouse say that the flying squirrel went to his branch? I think he heard something?" "It''s possible ~ Joo, after all, we hold hostages from 20 villages." JOJO nodded. He has heard that flying squirrels are upright, kind and brave, which is absolutely in line with anyone''s worship of justice. "Whoever it is!!!" Bang! The vibration reverberated in the open dragon field. The Dragon clenched his fist and smashed it on the cement column. In the smoke and dust, his voice was engraved with hot hatred and cold like nine secluded. "I will never let go of anyone who dares to hurt my compatriots!" "I will let him pay the price!" The crazy dragon was terrible. Around the swimming pool, fish people lowered their heads and dared not go to see him. Behind the wall of the room, Nami squatted in the corner and covered her mouth. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Fake? Dragon man, missing? So powerful and terrible fish man, may be dead? "That''s great!" Nami suddenly heard a soft cry and looked down. A figure climbed down the beam of a building, tiptoed and sneaked. She quickly hid herself in a dark corner. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Across the first floor, the man didn''t find her. Make sure no one is looking here. The man jumped out while the fish people around him were not paying attention, and quickly and skillfully climbed over the wall along the dark path. Who is he? Looking at the man''s disappearing back, Nami doesn''t know. But she knew something big would happen! Chapter 28 "Is it really a dragon?!" In the living room of the warship, the flying squirrel was wearing pajamas and pulled his cloak over his shoulder. Hearing the report from the telephone bug, the whole person was stunned. "Yes, on the one hand, they ask the residents of the village for money to buy their lives every month, and on the other hand, they threaten these villages to make the Navy dare not act rashly." The Scout replied, his words filled with anger. The important part is money. Rats monopolized a lot, and some were taken out by him to manage up and down and bribe other officials. Otherwise, taking lowett as an example, the Navy that really needs to do something will not worry about so many civilian casualties. "Bastard!!!" The flying squirrel roared and let the two guards at the door know why. He always had the last expectation in his heart. He expected that the mouse would not do so absolutely, leaving a little hope for the people. However, No. He even helped cover up the truth of the massacres and drowned the informants on the way to block the news. What the Navy, pirates and even pirate Hunters know, only the people who are victims do not know. Such acts are shameful! "Lieutenant general, what shall we do next?" On the coast, the Navy scouts who carefully hid behind the tree trunk whispered, looked left and right with smart eyes, and squatted down from time to time, as if they were suffering from ADHD. But this restless state is his ability to stand out from the scouts, so that he can maintain high vigilance in any sleepy and tired state, so he never misses. "Something happened to their people. Inferring from the news heard from the residents, the dragon will certainly find someone to vent his anger." Some people once despised the reckless collection of money by the evil dragon and threw stones and injured a fisherman. Then the angry dragon ordered to hang all his family Then ask him how his family feels about being hurt? This is an extreme racist! Except for the fishman compatriots, they don''t take human life seriously at all! Hearing the speech, the flying squirrel woke up from meditation. He looked at the soldiers standing guard outside the door and shook his head silently. "Still can''t act rashly..." "But!" The Scout said anxiously. "Calm down!" "I mean, let''s not act rashly. That doesn''t mean the navy can''t do it," whispered the flying squirrel After a pause, he continued to ask. "Can you find out where the disappeared fish man finally went?" "It''s Kral village, the edge of the dragon field." The scouts answered quickly. "That means there are others! This may... Be an opportunity." After thinking about it, a trace of ice cold flashed on the flying squirrel''s face full of killing intention. "Leave it to the mouse!" "I ask you... If you were the murderer who made the four fishmen disappear, what would you think when the Navy came?" "Me? I think the Dragon bought the mouse and asked him to help. Now there is a lieutenant general in the East China Sea. The Dragon doesn''t dare to go to war with the outside world at will..." Speaking of this, scout Zhan ran woke up and felt hot inside. "Yes! I see." Worthy of being a veteran of this department! It is "well known" that the dragon has a naval relationship. When the mouse leads a large army to the door, the other party must think that the Dragon bought the mouse. But they informed Colonel mouse about it, and the group didn''t know it. In this way, we can make an effective intelligence difference, so that the attention of dragons and mice can be transferred to the unknown enemy How did you go? The scout was stunned. Fortunately, the flying squirrel soon continued. "The troops can''t be mobilized for the time being. You go to inform other scouts and evacuate the people secretly." Yes, go and save the people! To save civilians, we must ensure that neither rats, dragons nor hidden third parties can jump over the wall and attack civilians. So divert their attention. The Scout''s eyes were full of respect and stood at attention. "Understand! Promise to complete the task!" "Be careful and don''t let the wind out." The flying squirrel looked cold and said coldly. He knew that even if he had the information, it would be useless. There are thousands of hostages in those more than 20 villages. If you directly lead your troops to attack the dragon field, without saying whether the dragon will jump over the wall, the mouse must jump at the prophet, kill people and kill people, and frame up. Those things he did were not enough. The marshal sent himself to the East China Sea. Who is not afraid?! Is it important for them to kill people or to save more civilians? Answer, the flying squirrel also has a steelyard in his heart! The next day, the flying squirrel called the mouse and said that he had received a report that there were suspected traces of Pirates near Kral village. From the perspective of onlookers, the notice of flying squirrels is normal. As a visitor from the headquarters patrolling the East China Sea, he has no reason to be meticulous. He has to report in person, so it''s understandable to inform the mice responsible for managing this sea area. But the mouse is guilty of being a thief. He has been dragging his feet to meet the flying squirrel for fear that he will be forced to ask by the other party. Who knows what a flying squirrel is like? Those who make a fool of themselves and those who live in the fly camp are always not afraid to guess others with the worst malice. As soon as they heard that there were pirates around Krall village, the mouse immediately patted his chest. "Let me catch a good fish... Maybe it will be a big fish." Standing on the deck, the flying squirrel faced the wind and waves with deep eyes. In the East China Sea, there are few guys who dare to shoot the fish man and have the ability to shoot the fish man. Keyaxi village, dragon field. "Clare village? Is that it?" After receiving the notice from the mouse, the Dragon couldn''t help breaking the cup in his hand. "How dare you know?" The mouse was shocked and said, "it''s really your man. Since you know why it''s so noisy, even the flying squirrels are shocked!" Now is the time for everyone to shrink their heads and pretend to be grandchildren, waiting for the storm to pass. How can you get flying squirrels with only three or two cats the size of the East China Sea? Even the great route pirates with a reward of more than 100 million only dare to form a group to find him trouble in a vain attempt to become famous, and then? Not killed yet! These people are in the East China Sea. The Dragon enters the water and is irresistible. "Shut up! I need you to tell me what to do?" The dragon''s eyes are full of killing intention and its voice is cold. "I..." At the other end of the telephone bug, the mouse swallowed his saliva and dared not speak. If the matter is exposed, he will be tried in a military court and interrogated and beheaded in the autumn. But enraged the dragon, he was sure he would not survive the next day. Fortunately, the Dragon topic changed. "Four of my people disappeared last night, and I just found out they went to the direction of Krall village." "So... Not you?" The mouse was full of disbelief and stared: "how dare someone dare to shoot the fish man?!" Most famous pirates know that the dragon is in this sea area, but so far no one dares to make a name for him. These fierce threats were killed by the fish people from the sea of corpses and blood with victory after victory when they first came to the East China Sea. Fish people born with several times human physique need to look up to ordinary people. And there are more than a hundred dragons! Now some people dare to attack the fish man For a moment, the mouse suddenly didn''t want to check the situation. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to help you." As if he knew what the mouse was thinking, the Dragon grinned with sharp teeth: "you know the ability of the fish man. We can block the sea and trap them on land. Then you and I will attack back and forth and annihilate them easily." Fish people can breathe in the water, while humans can only shrink on the ship, which is the fundamental reason why fish people despise human involvement in the ocean. In the sea, they are the masters. As long as you chisel and destroy the ships, no matter how powerful you are, humans will have a headache. This is racial pride! "Naturally, this credit is yours. All I want is revenge." The Dragon whispered. "Credit!!" Smelling the speech, the mouse''s nostrils spewed out thick air. The navy has a strict hierarchy and strict system. It speaks with military merit and strength. No matter how good it is, it can''t enter the core decision-making level without strength and military merit. He knew that his life was almost over and there was no hope of entering again. None of my men can fight. Don''t even think about it. It''s good to be able to fool around in the East China Sea. But what if the fisherman helps him accumulate military merit and go further? Donghai has an empty major general position! "Maybe they did the ghost ship incident... No, they must have done it!" "If you catch them all..." Wealth, fame and power are available to men! There are flying squirrels in the back and dragons in the front. The mouse thinks about the picture of making great achievements. The whole person is a little floating. "I''ll go first. You''ll come back when I tell you, so as not to leak." Hearing this, the Dragon knew that the fish had taken the bait. He doesn''t really need the mouse''s help. He just needs a spy to help him find information. As the flying squirrel thinks, the dragon also thinks that there are few guys who dare to shoot themselves in the East China Sea. He wants to find out whether this is the idea of one of them or that of a group of people. He will not let go of anyone who dares to hurt his compatriots, but it does not mean that he will pour out without knowing who his opponent is. "And once you know who you are..." The dragon has a murderous face. Fish people are blessed in the water. Who they want to kill is much simpler than human beings. Of course, he didn''t lie to the mouse. There will be credit. The Navy generally has the habit of confiscating the meritorious deeds and leaving the families of the generals and officers who have died in the war. Blinded by greed, the mouse didn''t realize that he was already an abandoned son. An abandoned child who doesn''t care about anyone and only wants to use waste. Where''s my cover? It was done the afternoon before yesterday. Why did you change it today? Spit blood! Facts have proved that the previous one is even more necessary. In order to celebrate the birthday of the motherland, Dashu drank from noon to afternoon and then to night yesterday. Today, he slept until 4:30... If he didn''t save the manuscript, there would be no way. [manual operation] Chapter 29 At dusk, the back mountain of clar village, a natural cave. "Well... Generally speaking, it''s not as good as your parts." Lowett put his hand in the basin, stirred the water and washed the meat foam on it. Then the black sand hand dragged a towel and wiped it clean. "But not for nothing. Now we''re at the bottom of the sea. Make do with it, bargains." "Roar!" The Black Knight sat up from the center of the array and let out a low roar. The two extra bones on his body made him a little uncomfortable. "But the fish man''s muscles and bones are strong, and his blood and internal organs are special. He can withstand high pressure. If he can get the dragon''s body..." Lowett''s eyes flashed cold. "The second black knight is stable!" The Black Knight made of Chloe''s corpse mainly retains his original agility and skills. The increase of strength and tenacity is not obvious. He is also an opponent of one sword second kill. The killing efficiency brought by speed is much higher than that of power. But the fish man''s body can''t be transformed like this. Without Chloe''s long-time practice, the flexibility of his limbs can''t be compared. Needless to say, that kind of transformation will also lose the fish man''s strongest strength advantage. While thinking, suddenly, lowett raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the wall. In this direction, it faces the ocean. "Roar!" The Black Knight clenched his hands and roared. Lowett''s mouth turned up. "You feel it, too?" Zombie puppets have no thoughts and can''t convey information as accurately as the Black Knight, but through the soul link, some simple signals can also be solved by lowett. "It seems that we have guests. They come very quickly." Four companions are missing. Judging from lowett''s understanding of the dragon, it is possible to buy a mouse to kill with a knife, or judge the prisoner himself. The most unlikely situation was that he was frightened by the name of flying squirrels and chose to swallow it. Meanwhile, outside the beach. "Is there a natural harbor here? It''s strange!" Looking at the cliffs surrounding the Bay in a "concave" shape, Rao is also amazed by the mice who often come and go here. He is just greedy, not stupid. From his eyes, he can naturally see that this natural port is a perfect habitat with a little transformation. The front exit is narrow, and the back is covered by mountains and forests, so as to settle down and advance and retreat freely. The Dragon chose keyaxi village instead of this village? The mouse showed disdain. It''s a stupid beast! "Colonel, look!" Suddenly, a soldier shouted, pointing to the beach. "There is a cave!" At the root of the cliff near the beach, a dark hole is very eye-catching. "Sure enough, there is a problem!" The mouse was overjoyed, then forced to calm down, looked at the accompanying lieutenant colonel who knew the root and the bottom, and went to the cabin. He''s going to inform the dragon. Although I didn''t see the enemy, the traces of manual excavation can''t be fake. Since the dragon is willing to help, it''s certainly the best. At the other end, the dragon''s eyes were cold when he received the call. "I see... I see. The reinforcements will arrive soon." Then hang up and turn around. "JOJO, inform cloobi and let them lean over." "Big brother..." Jo frowned at his speech. "If you really want to block the sea area ~ Joo, I''m afraid there are not enough hands." The dragon will certainly not go out in full force. After all, the mouse is the pawn they brought to the thunder. Therefore, it sounds like "Army assistance". In fact, only a few croobi people were sent to monitor the situation. The mouse can''t beat the enemy and runs away. If it can beat it, it can wait for the opportunity to move. "I know, their task is still just to see who the enemy is. For others, avoid the limelight." Moving? Joo was shocked and stared. In this regard, the dragon''s face was gloomy. "Can you really trust that stupid mouse?" They have been arrogant in the East China Sea for not a day or two. There are many insiders. They can rely on rats and flying squirrels in a short time, but over time, flying squirrels won''t do it? Rats are too high on their status and the so-called hidden rules. These iron blooded soldiers killed from the great route have never given face to anyone except the joining countries. Otherwise, those rat like scum of the Navy don''t have to try every means to cover up the truth. "I see..." However, it''s not whether they believe in mice or not, but whether mice are worth trusting. He''s stupid, that''s all. "By the way, remember to take Nami away. Her ability to draw charts is an essential part of our conquest of the ocean... If she refuses, you know what to do." The evil dragon Yin pity added. Hearing the speech, Joo showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "I see!" It''s a pity, but this joke has been played for five years. It''s no bad to end it early. In five years, Nami must have known what would happen to the villagers if she did not obey them. What they didn''t notice was that behind the wall, Nami squatted on the floor, looked in horror and helplessly at the front, and her teeth bit into her palm to prevent her from making a sound and bleeding. Unaware that he had been sold by the dragon, the mouse returned to the deck and found that the faces of the soldiers around him were dignified. As they looked, the mouse''s pupils contracted. "You are..." "[black count], lowett!" Before he uttered the disgusting nickname, lowett clubbed his cane and smiled. "Don''t be wrong..." Being watched with cold eyes, the mouse froze for a moment, and then felt ashamed and disdained. "Dog... Black count of shit! I haven''t heard of your noble origin." He scanned the beach. Standing at the entrance of the mountain was a man dressed in black, with a wide gray cloak and a mask covering his face. In addition, there was no one else. Only two? The mouse smiled confidently. "God help me too!" Such opponents don''t even need the help of fishmen. He looked at lowett, his eyes shining, as if he were watching the moving military work: "our headquarters issued a death order and asked us to arrest you, but you have been hiding well and can''t find it." "But today is your death!" With hundreds of soldiers on his side and the help of warships and artillery, he was confident that lowett could not escape. "Hide?" At this time, lowett''s head deviated and his face was full of doubts. "Didn''t you receive the gift I gave you?" "Huh?!" The mouse''s face stiffened. Facing the eyes of his confidant Lieutenant Colonel looking at God, he waved his hand again and again: "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" As a serious criminal in the real sense, ten lives are not enough to die if he has anything to do with lowett. "Shouldn''t it?" Lowett put his finger under the wing of his nose and frowned. "I also specially arranged for a subordinate of each ship to stay on it and wait until I''m sure someone will find out." Every ship? Is the gift a boat? The mouse was stunned and used his brain. Suddenly, his face changed. "It''s you!!!" Recently, the whole 16 branch sea area has become pale about a topic, not flying squirrels, but ghost ships!! Up to now, more than 20 ghost ships have been found in this sea area, causing panic on a large scale! That weird and absurd, unknown and unpredictable, is something more terrible than death. The mouse''s eyes turned red at the thought of the torture he had suffered during this period and the money he would lose when brigadier general pudding took the opportunity to trouble him to eat the card. "Asshole! Colonel Ben will destroy you today on behalf of justice!" He grabbed the fence and shouted at the soldiers behind him. "Give it to me! Don''t catch it alive!" "Oh? Really?" Lowett smiled, smiling like a spring breeze. "Then I won''t keep my hand." Boom! The voice fell, and a repressive and terrible momentum broke out from him, and the world changed color. In the sight of the warship soldiers, the terrible black clouds and thick fog spread from lowett, reflecting the clear sky into a dead gray, an invisible and unknown thing, which is constantly eroding their inner courage. It''s not magic, it''s not domineering, it''s just a simple breath of soul! The soul strength of the ten saints can even disintegrate a planet. Although lowett is only a primary mage, the soul strength is enough to crush ordinary people. If you sublimate to the official Mage Level, the light diffuses your own soul breath, you can shatter the soul of the mortal race. Lowett whispered as he looked at the navy soldiers trembling just to release their soul breath. "How can the weak understand that in the face of the strong, we should be in awe." Rush! Rush! A raven as black as ink fell from the sky. Lowett raised his finger and let it step on it. "I hope you can keep your boldness in the face of death." "Ga!!!" The pure black raven spreads its wings and shines brightly in its crystal clear red agate eyes. While it crows, with its head shaking, it pulls out two scarlet bands in the air. Under the afterglow of dusk, the light band is so obvious that people can''t help looking at the past... This view is eternity. Buzz!! The powerful mana fluctuated and passed like a ripple. The naval eyeballs that looked at the ravens lost their brilliance and stopped all their actions. Click! The next second, the sound of scalp cracking sounded from the soldier''s chest and became a dense piece on the deck. Their chest ribs bulge to an arc that normal people can''t do, as if something is expanding in their body. Click! The chest that had just been suffocated bulged again, rolled like an egg, and the ribs were broken into slag. Across the fascia, something black is constantly pecking at flesh and blood, as if trying to break out of the shell. Poof... Whoa! Finally, a raven''s head pierced the flesh and blood from his chest and poked out. At the same time, the soldier who was regarded as an "eggshell" spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs and fell straight down. "Ga! GA!" As if startled, the Raven screamed, flapped its wings and flew high. In the hollow of the soldier''s chest, another Raven''s head stuck out. Rush! At this moment, the soldiers were completely transformed into bird nests, and the ravens that "settled" in their bodies flew out one by one, screaming and singing around the warship, like a black cloud. Combination magic blood plague Raven! "Ah!!!" The mice that were taken care of alone did not die, and even retained a clear consciousness. He cried in pain, his chest bulging like a pregnant woman. The strange feeling of something beating in his body besides his heart made him sweat. Watching Lovett, Colonel mouse pleaded. "Please... Please... Let me go." Click! The Raven grew bigger and bigger, so that its ribs were overwhelmed and made a brittle sound. The rat''s mouth was bleeding and the pain was silent. At the sound of the speech, lowett put the Raven on his shoulder and stood up, shaking his head silently. "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in you. If you come a day late, you won''t see me at all." Before the mouse could hope, lowett looked at it coldly. "But unfortunately..." What a pity? Lowett didn''t finish. Boo!! The voice fell, the mouse''s chest completely exploded, and more than a dozen Ravens scrambled to get out of it, flew high into the air and joined the birds above. Until he died, the mouse had doubts in his eyes. "It''s a pity that you interrupted my experiment..." Lowett told the truth and looked back at the black knight. At the shoulder blade of his back, the faces of the two Fishman skulls protruded under the flesh and blood skin. A mage can''t bear to be disturbed when doing experiments. So far, hundreds of members of the 16th branch of the Navy were destroyed! Chapter 30 Being able to cast one star spell without side effects is a remarkable feature of elementary mages, just as mage apprentices can cast half star spell without side effects. However, if you want to obtain the qualification of primary mage, this alone is not enough. Don''t forget, fighting is just a incidental means of the mage. It can cast more destructive spells. No matter how exaggerated the amount of spirit, it can''t represent anything. Alchemy bombs can easily achieve the destructive power that mages can''t do, but are they mages? The real focus of evaluating a mage is his understanding, familiarity and creation of magic. The threshold from a spell apprentice to a primary mage belongs to the low-level stage of "cognition", "learning" and "Mastery". Equivalent to excellent students, can do Olympic mathematics problems, does not mean that they can be teachers. Therefore, the standard to determine whether a person is a "mage apprentice" or a "primary mage" is not only mental quantity and knowledge, but also "application"! That is, combination magic. Re weave and arrange two or more spells with similar commonalities or mutual restraint to form the semi innovative magic you want. Use your magic knowledge flexibly, which can be called a mage. Level: Elementary. The mystery and greatness of the mage are therefore complete. No one knows how the same spell will shine on different people. "Blood plague Raven" is a combination of magic, derived from "soul magic Soul Eater", "curse magic soul snatching black crow" and lowett''s very familiar self created "flesh and blood magic scarlet anger". The target''s vitality scattered by the scarlet anger is hosted in the target by the Soul Eater. Through the magic circuit of the soul grabbing black crow, it forms bird eggs, which hatch quickly with vitality as nourishment. The three are mixed to avoid the disadvantages of each other. Let flesh and blood bloom into a flock of crows flying all over the sky! These ravens are real. They are creatures that navy soldiers exchange their flesh and blood for "equal value". Even the taste after roasting is no different from that of ordinary Ravens Looking at the crows slowly circling in the sky, outside the Bay, behind a reef protruding from the sea, cloobi swallowed. What a terrible power?! There was an indelible horror in his eyes. Even though he is also confident of killing all these navies, he can never make such an understatement. Unable to even understand what lowett had done, the Marines burst open their chests and rushed out black crows. Black symbolizes unknown and death, but in the sunset, the ravens rush out of the living man''s chest with a bloody picture, which is somewhat sacred and sad. "Can''t understand!" Cloobi couldn''t help touching his chest. The skin that was bitten by the reef gave him a slight tingling. This should have been an insignificant thing. At the moment, his heart beat faster for fear that a group of ravens would rush out of his stomach. "Brother Chloe Obi..." A fish man''s little brother popped half his head out of the water, shivering and shouting. "Shh, don''t make any noise! We must go back now and tell the Dragon boss about it." "No, I mean... He''s looking at us." Hiss!! Croobi''s scalp was numb and turned his head. A face that couldn''t see its appearance in a mask was close at hand. "What a fast speed!" As soon as his pupils shrink, is there at least 100 meters from the beach? But a few seconds after he looked down and raised his head? Three seconds? The remaining light swept across the sea, and a series of clear ripples waved microwaves on the sea. This is the ocean. There is no leverage point, but the other party stepped on the water all the way with continuous super-high speed. Not only lowett, but also the bodyguard around the other party is not simple! "Get ready to fight!" Being stared at coldly by the other party, cloobi''s back was cold and shouted. But the next second, lowett''s voice sounded. "Calm down, I''m not here to kill you." "Huh?" Cloobi looked down and couldn''t help taking a breath. On the chest of the masked man, a face tightened his skin. Although he did not completely drill out that layer of flesh and blood, he recognized that this face belonged to lowett! Weird ability! Under the cold gaze of several fishermen, the fuzzy face said slowly. "Go back and tell the dragon that I will visit him tomorrow and let him prepare more traps to make me happy..." "Of course!" Before they were angry, lowett continued, "the 16th branch army was destroyed here. The flying squirrel must send someone to investigate. If he is afraid to escape, remember to make way for me when he meets me later, okay?" If the Dragon escapes, it must make way for you later? As a fish man, make way for mankind at sea? Croobi took a breath. Don''t think, even if the flying squirrel is in front of us now, the dragon will never shrink back! This is not an exciting method, but a gamble with his pride in his own fish people. He will never tolerate the dragon''s contempt for human beings. "What a vicious guy!" Cloobi gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. In the Black Knight''s hand, the camera phone bug with orange shell and black lines stared at him. Stare "Oh, don''t say that. Aren''t you afraid of me?" The face slowly disappeared. Lowett said, "now, you can go." Cloobi looked at his compatriots around him. In addition to anger, there was a trace of relief and relief in their eyes. Not having to confront a dangerous guy like lowett clearly overshadowed their hatred for the death of their compatriots. Damn it! Secretly gritting his teeth, he shook his head and jumped into the sea. "Come on, let''s go back!" Dada, dada! In the trample, the Black Knight returned to lowett. The telephone bug was picked up and fed on vegetable leaves. "After all, it''s still different." Looking at the direction the fish man left, lowett''s eyes were indifferent. If they were apprentices before, they would not let them go, let alone allow them to leave. Just sending letters is enough. But it doesn''t need to be so troublesome now. The Dragon won''t escape anyway, so all he has to do is destroy his opponent. Sooner or later. The qualitative gap between one star spell and half star spell, even if there is no combination magic to strengthen the use, is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If the dragon can turn over with these little fish men, lowett has some expectations. There is no mortal hatred between him and the evil dragon. It is just a process for the necromancer to collect materials every day. If he fails, he can prove that he is still insufficient. For the mage, this is more precious than any material. Of course, the mage forcibly increases the consumption of spiritual power and increases its mana strength by virtue of his proficiency and deep development of a spell, which is another situation. The essence of the original spell has been changed, such as spell circuit, release priority, combination arrangement, etc. at the very least, it has been innovated on the basis of the original and has the exclusive naming right. It can''t be changed, but if the same effect takes effect repeatedly Collectively: force, big, brick, fly! It doesn''t change the star of the spell itself. This situation is very common. The "skeleton Su Sheng" is a typical representative of being flown by big bricks. He has never been down for thousands of years. The more basic the spell, the more likely it is to be blown by the powerful brick. "Well, considering so much, it''s better to do something serious." Put the telephone bug into his pocket, lowett raised his left hand, and a black smoke cloud spread out. Sasha The black gloves with the thorns print looked down under the support of the black sand, rolled up the mouse''s body, then the withered black sand quickly recovered, threw the body on the beach and returned to the broken limb of lowett''s left arm. "Let me Kangkang, what are you hiding?" Strands of pure white light floated from the mouse''s seven orifices, slowly contracted and gathered under the action of magic, and condensed into a hazy sphere. Then Bang!! The walking stick knocks relentlessly on it, breaking the soul light ball into pieces. Soul magic soul searching! Soul searching and looting do not break the soul. What if good things are hidden? Controlling the debris and dust floating in front of him, lowett reviewed it in turn. "Tut Tut, it''s really a bad thing." The soul records the life of the mouse in detail. It''s not surprising that all kinds of chicken singing and dog stealing. Even if many things have been forgotten in the soul, only a vague picture is left, and the rest is amazing enough. Without looking at everything carefully, lowett only looked for the latest pictures. From the Navy headquarters issued an order to arrest himself, to the rat selling Jody and collecting Monka''s benefits, and then the flying squirrel came. "This is...!" Suddenly, lowett stopped looking and his pupils tightened. That was a conversation a few hours ago. "Mouse, I received a report that I found traces of pirate activities in Kral village. You''re near there now, aren''t you? Don''t hurry back. Come by." [Kral village? No, it''s not the dragon that was found?!] "I... I know, please rest assured!" Bang! Lowett waved violently to disperse the soul fragments, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. "This fool!" How naive! He recuperated here without alerting anyone, even the residents of Kral village. Then why did the flying squirrel name the village of Klar? Only the four fishermen who died here yesterday can expose this position! Obviously, as long as the Colonel did not know, the rat had sent people to the area to investigate secretly. Even found out where the four disappeared fishmen finally went. "What a flying squirrel! He deserves to be a famous veteran of the headquarters of the Navy!" Lowett had respect in his eyes. Using the world''s understanding of the dragon, he convinced him that the mouse was bought by the dragon for revenge, so he couldn''t think of him. But in fact, he already knew what was happening here and watched the tiger fight on the mountain. Behind his back, he has already laid a snare and waited for Snipes and mussels to compete. If he is not a normal person and has the means of soul searching, I''m afraid he won''t understand what went wrong when he was arrested. Thank you for the 500 reward of book friend ~ fire blue flame ~ and thank you for your support! These two chapters have been mended for more than two hours. I''m not satisfied. This is the best state at present. Dashu is unable to spit blood! Chapter 31 "It''s no pity for a fool to die!" Greed is not the original sin, ignorance is. Looking at the rat''s body with disgust, lowett took a deep breath and closed his eyes. What should I do? Stop here? The situation has changed. I know that the flying squirrel has noticed that there is a problem here. The dragon must be monitored. Now in the past, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t fall into the net. At that time, the lieutenant general of Tangtang headquarters will lead a large army to encircle. Even if he joins hands with the dragon, he will No, wait. There''s still a chance! Suddenly, lowett''s eyes lit up. It''s impossible to encircle the army! The picture of the mouse''s soul clearly shows that the flying squirrel is still floating on the sea. I almost fell into a misunderstanding. Distance, this is a difficult problem that can''t be bypassed by the sea! The pirate world is not a mage world. They don''t have portal technology. Knowing intelligence doesn''t mean they can arrive immediately. "Knowing Krall village can only prove that the flying squirrel''s spies have been nearby, but he himself has been taken wandering and is far from here." In the absence of evidence, flying squirrels have no reason to bypass branch 16 and force an investigation. Outsiders will immediately understand that there is a problem with branch 16 and cause discussion. Showing its dark side to the world is the result that the navy can''t tolerate. "The mouse even hid his real location from the flying squirrel, so the real time when he arrived here was not within the scope of the other party''s knowledge. He didn''t contact the other side and won''t notice any abnormalities for the time being." "Even if detected, a warship accelerates..." Lowett looked at the bloody warship, and the corners of his mouth turned up. I''m not without it! In this way, he would like to thank the mouse. Provided transportation, but also won him precious time to get ahead of the flying squirrel and kill the dragon. "Black Knight, take all zombie puppets on board and set out immediately!" To understand the key point, lowett suddenly turned around and gave orders. "Roar!" It only takes a few hours from here to the dragon field. As long as he moves fast, the flying squirrel has nothing to do with him. The crafty lieutenant general of the headquarters gave him a wonderful intelligence difference. If he went to attack unhurriedly according to the original plan, the flying squirrel would be happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then sit and reap the benefits. The navy has many criminal records in this regard. But he certainly did not expect that he could use soul searching to obtain intelligence and find the key point of breaking the situation. "Somehow, I feel more and more familiar with my identity." Standing on the deck of the warship, lowett thought about it. Fighting wits and bravery with the navy to avoid pursuit is not the daily life of pirates? Three hours later, the navy ship. "What are you talking about?!" Behind the desk, the flying squirrel stared and stood up angrily. "Something happened to the mouse?" The lieutenant colonel who came to report the situation was in a cold sweat. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him: "yes... Yes, according to common sense, Colonel, he should have arrived long ago, but he hasn''t heard back until now." Even in battle, three hours is a little too long. "Bastard!!" Flying squirrels were furious and domineering. He is not angry with mice, but with his subordinates. He always thought that the mouse hid far away. Even if he had to catch up, it would take a day. Unexpectedly, it took only a few hours from afternoon to dusk. Such important information has been delayed until now. The reason is very clear. They don''t want to let themselves know what the mouse has done for fear of being implicated. But now the mouse lost contact, the lieutenant colonel and others immediately panicked "Sure enough, it''s a big fish!" The flying squirrel''s face was gloomy. It can make hundreds of soldiers unable to send a distress signal. It is conceivable that the other party is hiding in Klar village. If it were not for themselves, they would have a war with the fishman! "Lieutenant general, do you want to rush there now?" Asked the adjutant. At the general speed of pirate ships, three hours is not too long, and they can catch up. No matter how big a problem the mouse has, he also represents the Navy. By doing so, he is beating the navy in the face! However, the flying squirrel thought a little and shook his head decisively. "No, no! Don''t forget our real purpose." They have only one warship and can''t divide troops at all. Compared with chasing the unknown prisoners, saving thousands of civilians in the dragon field is the top priority. This is a difficult choice. Is naval authority important, or is the life and death of the people important? The adjutant Xiangran, followed by a respectful salute. "I see!" Immediately, the flying squirrel looked at the terrified 16 branch lieutenant colonel in front of his eyes and snorted coldly. "How far is it from here to the dragon field?" Poop! The Colonel knelt down directly and shivered. The moon is dark and the wind is high. The world is dark. Even the stars in the sky hide in the dark clouds. They can''t understand and look down on the sea with fear. People fight each other. Standing in front of the dragon, cloobi and others dare not breathe. The terrible killing cold licked their necks and made them sweat long. I don''t know how long later, the Dragon moved his stiff neck and smiled. "I seem to have been quiet for too long..." "Big brother!" Joo couldn''t help looking up: "now..." "It''s not the time to be impulsive... I know." The Dragon interrupted him: "the rats are all gone. The flying squirrels must not wait for a big attack. If they don''t go tonight, they can''t go any more." The dragon also knows how far the flying squirrel is from the dragon field. "But are you willing?" Staring at a pair of beast like eyes, the Dragon showed his fangs: "we''ll make way for him when we meet at sea!" "Why?!" "The sea is our fish man. We are born stronger and better than human beings. We are a real higher race!" "Why can humans ride on us? Have you forgotten the slave market in shampooland?" Yuren island is the hometown of Yuren. Most of those who can follow the dragon to the East China Sea have witnessed the bloody, dark and humiliating reality of the shampoo islands. There is no love or hate for no reason. The cruelty of dragons to humans is the result of human efforts. Then the Dragon turned his head. "You said that he turned the flesh and blood of the soldiers of the rat warship into black crows more than ten meters away?" Chloe Obi took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Yes, I guess it''s some kind of fruit ability that can be released remotely... In addition, the man in black beside him can run on the sea as fast as he can." Since you are not ready to leave, you have to fight! There is no doubt about the strength of those who have the ability to bear fruit, and the speed shown by people in black is unimaginable and can not be careless. "[black count] lowett... Has he been underestimated all the time?" The Dragon tapped his fingers on the table and looked up a moment later. "Go back to bed and keep your spirits up." "Since you dare to provoke the fish man, be ready to die!" "Yes!!" Under the strong hatred and racial glory, the fishermen responded loudly. The night is long and there is an end. When the first ray of dawn shines on the earth in the morning, all things wake up, and the bright brilliance dyes the horizon golden, like gold reflected in the sky. WOW! The blue warship drove straight to the thin port of keyaxi village, breaking the tranquility of the morning. Bang Dang!! The stairs were thrown heavily on the stone steps on the bank, and lowett walked down slowly with his walking stick. "Desolate land." Hoyaxi village is not rich. It has the style of Amerika''s western film. Once it rains, the Loess on the street will turn into mud and rot, highlighting poverty. "You stay here and wait, okay?" "Yes, my Lord!" Wallace bowed his head respectfully and returned to the ship. The Black Knight passed by him by mistake, and the strong death made him shiver. "Baiji" Chloe, what a powerful hero in those days? Even the Navy''s repeated encirclement and suppression were killed out by him. He is one of the best pirates in the East China Sea. As a result, he was killed by the adult, and even the body was driven by him. Wallace stood shivering on the left side of the road with his hands tied. WOW! When the Black Knight came down the stairs, more zombies emerged from the sea and climbed the Shanghai shore. It was also the efforts of these tool people that made the completely overloaded warships rush overnight and arrive here in the early morning. "Let''s go!" Lowett peeled an orange and chewed it in his mouth. He swept the houses on both sides of the street. The village is so frightened that even naval ships dare not appear. Weakness is not a sin, but a sorrow. Living in troubled times without the strength to protect yourself is understandable. Of course, lowett didn''t come here to be the Savior, so he ignored the villagers who peeked at him behind the door. He took the black knight and the army of the dead and headed for the dragon field. This battle, race against time! "The direction they go... Is the dragon field!" In the dark room, through the crack in the door, noqi stared wide, shouted and ran to the door. "Stop!" Jianzhu quickly grabbed her and lowered her voice: "you''re not dying? Don''t you see those are monsters?" "But..." Nuo Qi Gao clenched his fist: "Nami is there!" Last night, the evil dragon and his gang carried weapons and prepared to fight all night. This kind of thing can''t hide from keyaxi village, which is a short distance away. Now the enemy is coming. As a member of the Dragon pirate regiment, Nami is also the "enemy". "I..." Jianzhu''s tone stagnated. He looked back at the villagers trembling in the room and said, "I''ll go with you!" "Jianzhu!" "Don''t persuade me. As the village head, how can I leave Nami alone." By the way, it''s hard to ask for a wave of recommendation, collection and water test push. It''s not bad, but it''s certainly not good. The collection is not enough. I recommend it. For next week''s recommendation, Dashu asks all book friends not to forget to vote for free every day. Thanks! Chapter 32 Keyaxi village, dragon field. "... big brother, big brother!" A fish man crawled into the gate somewhat similar to the shampoo amusement park, with lingering panic in his eyes. "Here they are." "Calm down! Come on!" The Dragon frowns. What can make him so afraid? Just thinking so, the next second, more fish people poured in from the door, almost all the people he arranged outside. Dragons instantly want to curse, but their faces are full of fear, not like fraud. "Hum! I''ll see what it is!" Leng hum, through the open door, the Dragon looked at the crowd standing at the door and suddenly took a breath. "Hiss... I see! Is this your fruit ability?" It''s lowett. But behind the black lowett, a corpse with rotten flesh and stiff limbs was listed behind him. Their eyes were so dull that even their heads were cut in half, but they still stood upright, facing the door and staring at them silently. Can manipulate the dead?!! The dragon''s scalp became numb and his eyes narrowed slightly when he remembered a guy he had seen when wandering the great route. "If it''s that guy''s ability, it''s really tricky." "No!" At this time, lowett looked up calmly and said with a smile. "This is not the shadow fruit of the seven Wu Sea ''moonlight'' Moria, but magic." He also knows qiwuhai! As soon as the dragon''s pupils contracted, he grinned reluctantly: "magic? Little tricks on the harvest festival?" There is also a saying of magic in this world, but the origin is the title made by magicians. Real magic has never been seen. "The name is the same, but the essence is different." Lowett shook his head: "real magic is a kind of culture, a kind of knowledge, a carrier of civilization, a kind of truth... Of course, you can simply summarize it as power!" "Interesting!" The dragon stood up, and the ferocity of the wild beast made the cadres such as cloobi and Joo retreat one after another. "Just human beings, also deserve to talk about power with fishmen?" The dragon''s eyes are full of killing intention. "Then let me see the power of magic." Kill!! Without the Dragon talking, several cadres of the Dragon pirate regiment shot one after another and killed them at the door. If the stalemate continues, the morale of our compatriots will soon be defeated by the army of the dead. Isn''t it just a bunch of dead bones? They even killed countless living people. Are they afraid of a group of dead people? In the face of the fisherman army rushing towards him, lowett''s expression was still calm. "You seem worried?" "Hum! If you can say this, I don''t believe you''re not in a hurry." The Dragon looked cold and returned with contempt. Flying squirrels don''t know when they will come. They don''t want to be surrounded. They have to make a quick decision. "Sure enough, the mouse is the stupidest one." Lowett sighed at the speech. I''m sure. Although the dragon is waiting for me here today, I''m already ready to run. He also found the doubt by arranging the mouse to go to Krall village. But that''s it. No one has a choice. "Black Knight, kill!" "Roar!!" One of the undead sent out a roar and screamed, dragged their rotten and smelly bodies and rushed towards each other. The rotten blue and purple meat pieces collided with the tide of pink fish and man meat, and the blood splashed everywhere and the limbs flew everywhere in an instant. From the very beginning, the battle became white hot. Both sides will show their strongest strength and end the battle in the shortest time! Fishman karate baimeiwa Zheng fist! Cloobi rushed to the front, like a heavy combat vehicle, knocking over zombies along the way, breaking their bones and muscles. As a fisherman karate 40 segment player, cloobi knows his advantages. power! The power to fight out! Fishman has ten times the wrist power of human beings. The fishman karate created according to the body structure of fishman and Mermaid can release this power most. He had seen the speed of the black knight and knew that he could not let go of his attack. At that speed, no one but their cadres reacted. A single thread does not form a line, and a single tree does not form a forest. A hundred tiles overlap. It takes terrible power to break them! And this force is now converging on cloobi''s fist. With a blow, even the air showed faint water lines. "Is this the strength of the cadre level Fishman?" Lowett noticed the scene and was slightly surprised. I''m afraid the four fishermen couldn''t do it together. If the same species can reach this gap, the cultivation system of the world can''t be underestimated. But "I can''t hit it." Lowett hasn''t tested the Black Knight''s extreme speed, but he is sure that after integrating the fishman cell, the Black Knight''s explosive power is definitely faster than the navy who has mastered the six types of navy. 100 meters and three seconds is common to him. Shua The heavy fist fell, made a harsh noise by rubbing with the air and hit a big tree. Boo!! The condensed strength hit the trunk along the fist bone, and almost instantly smashed the thick trunk that they couldn''t hold together, and wood chips flew. But croobi was not happy. He clearly felt something flying past against his fist. "Back!" Cloobi''s fighting accomplishment made him numb in the back of his head, suddenly lowered his head, and a residual shadow flew over his scalp, cutting the floating trunk into several pieces. "It''s going to take a while, Fishman... It''s really good." Take back his mental strength, lowett''s head tilted, and a water ball roared past his ear. The water ball is less than three centimeters from the cheek and dipped in the tip of the hair. Lowett asked, squinting his eyes in the direction of the water polo. "So anxious to die?" The kissing fish man chirped his cheeks and didn''t speak, but shells shot at him one after another. Poof! Poof! Poof! As a kissing fish man, it''s ridiculous that his mouth is the most powerful weapon. He can easily spit out more destructive bullets than a flint gun. Really? A spray. Withered black sand! Lowett looked as usual in the face of the bullet. Black poisonous sand gushed out of his left arm and blew like a balloon. It was a disc curtain in front of lowett. Poof! Poof! Poof! The dull impact sound sounded from the other end of the curtain. The water ball ejected by chirp scattered the black sand, but it could not break through the obstacle. "This guy... Has some skills!" All the bullets were blocked, and Joo looked serious. "Brother dragon, don''t do it first. Let''s consume his strength ~ Joo." Then he looked at lowett who showed his face from behind the black sand: "if you want to blame you, you have few people. The body or something is not worth mentioning to the fish man ~ JOJO." Between pirates, don''t talk about meanness. The Dragon nodded at the speech, his face full of malice, and looked at lowett. "Kick them into the water!!" At this time, Xiao Ba, who is still a member of the Dragon Pirate Group, roared angrily. During the battle, he found that the bones of these dead people were very difficult to entangle, weak, but very difficult to kill. He cut off half of their heads with his sword. As a result, they couldn''t continue to fight, so they had to find another way. As Xiao Ba reminded, the fish people''s eyes lit up. Yes, the water is their home! No matter how difficult these dead bones are, they can''t turn out the palm of a fish man in the water. For a time, the sound of falling into the water continued. Poop! Poop! The fish people simply gave up cutting and killing, but seized the opportunity to kick, push and bump them into the large swimming pools in front of the dragon field. The crowded venue was suddenly empty, and the situation became unfavorable in an instant. The number of fishmen is small, but the average strength is strong. Cloobi restrained the Black Knight, the terrible enemy of speed; Xiao Ba led the remaining fishmen to fight with several times his own army of undead, and has found a way to deal with it; Only lowett was left to face the attack of the dragon and cadre Joo alone. The scene was very impersonal. "The outcome is decided, human!" Joo smiled cruelly and confidently, standing between lowett and the dragon. But "Only to this extent?" Suddenly, lowett whispered. "What do you mean?!" Jo asked with a frown. The other party''s face is not dignified, his eyes are consistent, calm and confident. "Even my toys can''t be solved. You are a little too weak." Lowett shook his head silently and looked at the Dragon: "maybe only you can surprise me." The Dragon frowned and he felt something wrong. Did I miss anything? "Arrogance!!" Jo was furious, bent over and quickly inhaled a full gill of water in the swimming pool and aimed at lowett. Suddenly, his expression suddenly froze and his eyes widened. "Ho..." A trace of black blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Watching the compatriots who jumped into the pool to solve the dead, Joo couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Wow!" His mouth full of sea water mixed with blood vomited out. He stared with wide eyes, staggered and stretched out his hand. "Don''t... don''t go down..." "In the water... Poisonous!" After saying that, Joo''s eyes were full of blood. "Poop" fell to the ground and didn''t move. Shua! The fighting noise solidified in an instant. Looking at the dead body of Joo, the Dragon pupil rushed to red Yan quickly. "Tweet!!!" Up to now, the real killing has just begun. Thank you for the 100 reward of the book friend ~ the sky wing of the Sun God ~ and thank you for your support! Ask for recommendation, collection, all kinds of requests! Thanks to the great love of the editor, the recommendation effect of this book is not good, and there is still a strong promotion next week. But at this time, we must not relax. Please remember to vote for free recommendation when reading. Please! The tree can only thank you with the number of words in the chapter! Chapter 33 The dragon was crazy and ran over Cho''s body. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down. "Joo! Joo!!" He looked up angrily: "you poisoned?!" Between pirates, don''t talk about meanness. But poisoning is undoubtedly shameful. "No, I really didn''t poison it." Lowett shrugged with a relaxed smile on his face. He raised his "left hand" and the dark gravel coiled around it, making his arm look like countless small insects crawling around. "Curse magic withered black sand was originally highly poisonous... As a result, he beat these poisonous sand everywhere." In order to defend against Cho''s water polo bullets, lowett used black sand to defend. A burst of indiscriminate spraying led to the splashing of black sand, most of which fell into the swimming pool and turned it into a poison pool. Then he lay down and drank water Can lowett be blamed? You can''t live without doing your own sins. "And... You''d better care about your other compatriots than question me." Suddenly, lowett reminded me with a sneer. Hearing the speech, the Dragon turned back in an instant. "Ah!!!" "Help... Help!!" "I can''t see!" Just now, the confident fish man is rolling and screaming in the water. The withered black sand is not toxic after being diluted by seawater. A small amount of contamination can hurt up to half an hour. But soak all over The end is only better than swallowing poisonous water. But the results will not change. Pooh!! A rusty knife pierced through the chest of a wailing fish man. The dead stretched out their rotten and pale palms and dragged the fish man who vomited blood into the bottom of the water. After a while, the rich vermilion permeated a large area of water. The dead they pushed into the water just now have become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. "Away from the pool... No, away from all the black gravel!" Little eight looked at the scene painfully. No one expected this kind of thing to happen. Just making mistakes in this moment killed more than a dozen Fishman brothers. They had a chance to get up, but the dead who ordered them to be sent into the water completely cut off their hope. "Asshole!!" The angry little eight tentacles swing. As an octopus man, he has six arms and attacks much more frequently than a human swordsman. "Return the lives of my compatriots!!" Then he dashed to the. Shua! But then a figure stood in front of him. Xiao BA''s blade stopped on the other side''s shoulder and was stunned: "big brother?" It was the dragon who stopped him. Taking a deep breath, the Dragon clenched his teeth: "this guy... Is mine!" "But!" Xiao Ba cried reluctantly. "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell you to get out..." Before he finished, the Dragon looked tight. He suddenly pushed Xiaoba, and they fell apart. Poof... Pounce! A dark Raven emerged from the flesh and blood at the front of the octopus''s tentacle like arm, flapping its wings and flying into the sky. "Uh huh!!!" The terrible cry burst out of Xiaoba''s mouth. The severe pain is by no means normal injury. "Oh, did you escape?" Lowett secretly called it strange. For the same spell, the starting time of Lida brick flying must have been extended, but this time he chose only one target and was dodged? "Beast like fighting intuition!" Lowett remembered a description. "Little eight!" He noticed that the front end of Xiaoba''s arm was withering and decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dragon made a quick decision and opened his mouth to bite at the link of his upper limbs. Pooh! In the shower of blood, a broken arm was thrown out. This should have been a painful pain, but Xiao BA''s face showed a trace of relief. Compared with the pain that the creature breeds in the body, it''s not too easy for the arm to be chewed off alive. He looked at the dragon and wanted to say something, but found that the dragon was staring at lowett without looking back. "Run! Don''t stay here!" "This guy didn''t show real strength at all!!" The Dragon stared at lowett, and a cold sweat fell from the tip of his nose. Until now he finally understood what was wrong. They made a mistake! Who says the other side''s strength comes from the undead army? Why can''t he himself be the root of all confidence?! Magic? Thinking of the sense of crisis that had frozen his bone marrow just now, the Dragon couldn''t help shivering all over. Yes, only magic can do this strange, absurd and traceless attack. Can''t even see. How to defend? Stay here just to die! "I..." Xiao BA was stunned for a second. Then he didn''t look back and shouted while running. "Retreat! Everyone out of the battlefield!" Hearing the call, the fish people around were stunned. Then they immediately left their opponents in front of them and evacuated outside the wall. "Interesting, does kindness and cruelty coexist?" Lowett tilted his mouth and clubbed his walking stick: "you remind me of Gilgamesh, a hero king who existed in ancient times." "But it''s a pity that I''m willing to take risks for your bodies. I''ll never be allowed to escape." The dragon is also an owl. After judging the danger degree of lowett, he resolutely ordered to retreat. After he left, he scrupulously abided by the supreme racial glory of the fishman. But let him succeed, what is his adventure? "Do you really think the undead army is not my strength? Dragon!" The lips trembled, and the obscure spell floated slowly. Under the shocked and stunned gaze of the dragon, blood lines rushed out of the corpses all over the ground and gathered into an expanding blood cell in the air. Then it scattered, turned into a bloody rain and poured into the earth. Flesh and blood magic - Scarlet wrath! "Roar!!" A zombie''s eyes turned red and went into a frenzy. If the battle damage ratio between them and the fishman was 20:1, now it is up to 3:1. But their number is still several times that of the remaining fishmen! "Asshole!!" The dragon''s eyes were red and he wanted to know why lowett needed the fish man''s body. Watching the rampant zombies drag their compatriots down with corpse tide tactics, the evil dragon took a fierce step and burst out. "Coming!" As soon as lowett looked tight, even cloobi had such great power. As a captain, the dragon was only strong. He guessed right. Bang!!! The stone slabs at your feet burst and the rocks splashed. The terrible muscle and muscle strength that is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people turned the Dragon into a black line and burst into it. In a straight line, the speed is even 10% faster than Chloe! White bone magic white bone armor! Rowitt knew how many kilograms his body was. He didn''t have time to chant. His mental strength broke out. A layer of gray bones appeared on his shoulders, and then grew out of his body like bones, spreading rapidly along the skeleton. Click!! The next second, the terrorist impact immediately appeared, and the bone debris was flying. The dragon''s reaction speed was amazing. Seeing that lowett didn''t use the black sand in his left arm, he resolutely opened his mouth and chewed it down. Different fishmen have different characteristics. As a serrated shark man, his most powerful weapon is this tooth enough to crush steel. "Bite it!" The dragon was relieved, but his eyes soon turned cold. "But he was dodged." rustle! The torn shoulder liner made a heroic sacrifice and turned into fragments to hunt in mid air. Lowett''s white bones were broken on his left shoulder, and the rib armor near his chest also cracked. "Is this the fish man?" His eyes twinkled with surprise. His body could explode more than ten tons of brute force. No wonder thousands of people who were oppressed could not resist. However, the stronger the dragon, the more he is full of expectations. Blood plague Raven! Waving his walking stick, an invisible wave of mana rushed out towards the dragon. There are many factors whether spells can be observed by the naked eye. The most important part comes from attributes, such as fire and frost, while soul magic comes from the soul, which is something that can never be seen by the naked eye. Although the blood plague raven is a combination magic, its main magic circuit is still soul magic Soul Eater, so it can not be observed. But "This feeling again!" The dragon''s pupil shrank to a little, and terror and cold surged into his heart. There was no wave in the air, but he was sure something was approaching him. Without enough time to think, the Dragon stretched his muscles and threw himself on the ground to the left. The whole man smashed the wall and tried to dodge. Poof! The mana collided with the cement stone column, like a mass of air flow scattered and brought dust. The dragon has fear in his eyes. If he hesitates for even a moment, the air flow will disperse in his head. Think about the pain Xiaoba had suffered before, and the dragon was still terrified. "How can there be such unreasonable fruit ability?!" Not to mention controlling the body, it can also make highly toxic black sand. Now even the attack mode can not be observed. It''s a scoundrel. "I said, it''s magic!" Suddenly, lowett''s voice came across the wall. The dragon''s pupils shrank and didn''t want to jump up. White bone magic bone prison needle mountain! Stu, Stu! Sharp bone spears two meters long rushed out of the ground, like pressing plates protruding from the ground and smashing the slate. Simple bones can''t be strong, but magic gives bones unimaginable power. "It''s a beast!" "Such intuition..." Through his mental power, he felt that the Dragon escaped again. Lowett was not in a hurry. He raised his walking stick and gently knocked on the stone pillar around him. Dong! Summon of the dead spirit world - Soul chaser! Correct a wrong idea that the dead world is not a three-dimensional reality, but another mysterious definition that cannot be confirmed. It is not limited by time and distance, and even the existence of time and space cannot be confirmed. No matter which planet or space-time the mage is on, it can respond to the call with zero delay, as if we were living on isolated islands wrapped by the dead spirit world. The reason why the great emperor of skeleton mountain respected the necromancer was that he opened up a three-dimensional space in that nothingness that could be observed by the mages: the underworld. Of course, that''s another legend. "Silk... Silk...!" A translucent black tadpole the size of two basketballs spread from the end of the walking stick to the cement stone column like squeezing toothpaste. It has no eyes, only a disgusting mouth like a lamprey on its head, with a short, thick tail like a tadpole behind it, and its two sharp claws hook the stone pillar. "Go and catch him." Lowett quietly ordered that the soul chaser immediately turned into an ink shadow and pasted it on the surface of the stone pillar to move forward rapidly. "The evil dragon... And Lu Fei in the original book can defeat so many strong enemies in the early stage by intuition alone, and there are more advanced forces such as seeing and hearing color in the later stage of the world. Sure enough, it is the right decision to avoid the war with flying squirrels." While fighting, lowett summarized. Remembering the monsters in the headquarters of the Chinese navy in the original book, the corners of his mouth turned up. "There is pressure, there will be power!" isn''t it? Chapter 34 "Ah!" "Watch the back, i... uh ah!" The morning was supposed to be a good time for all things to wake up, but in the dragon field at this time, the morning became a damn nightmare. A rampant zombie wrapped up the fish people with the instinct of not afraid of death. In the distance, noqi Gao and Jianzhu, who noticed this scene, were lying under the bushes with disbelief. In their impression, powerful and inhuman terror exists. At the moment, they are like weak chicks, easily slaughtered by dead bodies. The horror of these bodies made their hands and feet cold. "Step back and don''t be seen by them." Jianzhu swallowed his saliva and climbed back along the bush. However, at this time, he found that Nuoqi climbed towards the other end without retreating, and his pupils shrank. "Nochigo, what are you doing?!" Jianzhu lowered his voice and shouted anxiously. "They are all here at the front door. There should be no one at the back door." Nochi''s face was a little scared, but more determined. "Now, I''ll take Nami out." Everyone can see that the black robed youth with better temperament than ordinary people wants to destroy the Dragon Pirate Group. Although Nami was forced to join in order to protect them, would the other party really consider these? If we don''t rescue Nami now, and the Dragon dies or runs away, Nami can''t run away at all. "You..." That''s bold! Jianzhu can''t speak. Dead people and fishmen alone are terrible enough. Now I want to take risks to save people. This is called looking for death! Pop! The wrist was pulled, and nochigo turned back in amazement. Jianzhu took a deep breath and said, "I go ahead... You don''t want Nami to lose your last relative?" "But..." Nochi opened her mouth anxiously. "Listen to me, it doesn''t need to be discussed." After that, regardless of Nuo Qigao''s struggle, Jianzhu leaned down, tried his best to avoid the battle outside, and groped and crawled towards the back door of the dragon field. "Belmel, I promised you to protect them!" Looking at the fierce fighting ahead, Jianzhu''s hands and feet are weak, but he still moves forward firmly. Fishman karate clavicle! Boo!! The refined steel cat claw stabbed them. Their muscles tightened and burst into great force. Looking at croobi, whose arm was slightly twisted and locked under his abdomen in an arc that normal people could not do, the Black Knight''s dull IQ made him wonder, is this guy also a dead soul? Reflected on the outside, the Black Knight turned his head very calmly. "Oh! Haven''t you seen it? I''m a cartilaginous fish man!" Cloobi regarded the Black Knight''s reaction as a provocation, shouted angrily, put his hands flat and threw him away. "Finally got you, monster!" After that, cloobi himself jumped up in place, his strong arms passed under his armpits and locked his shoulder joints. They turned their heads at high speed and fell down. Fishman karate Biao Lianhua! Oh, he wants to break my bone! This time, the Black Knight immediately woke up. His wisdom did not exist, but his fighting consciousness was still there. With the explosive power of the fish man, if it is implemented, it will hurt his muscles and bones. Once the bone is damaged and the speed decreases, it will enter a vicious circle. He tried to move his arm and didn''t break free. The power gap between him and cloobi is not big, but the explosive power is insufficient. The existence of skills is to control every point of the body. Cloobi, who master fish man karate, is obviously much higher than the black knight. So Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, suddenly, two uneven meat balls protruded from the left and right shoulder blades of the black knight and suddenly catapulted out. Tear! A wave of heartache hit his heart, and cloobi''s tight muscles couldn''t help trembling. He turned his head, his eyes filled with wonder. "Xiao Wu, Moro!" Two skulls opened their mouths, one left and one right biting into his shoulder. Even if the two faces were only skin and bones, cloobi would not forget his companions. The accident of his compatriots was what he expected, but he didn''t expect that even the bodies were used by the enemy. "You... All have to die!" Staring at his red eyes, cloobi clenched his teeth and grasped the black knight. His fingers were clasped into the flesh and blood, and his veins burst. But the shoulder muscles were bitten, and the strength could not be compared with that before. WOW! Taking this opportunity, the Black Knight let more white bones extend out of his back. The pale bones were woven and built with each other to form two huge white bone wings with claws, which suddenly hooked the trunk. Hiss!! In a shrill splitting sound, their speed plummeted, cutting the trunk all the way until they stopped. "Stopped?" Cloobi''s eyes were full of incredible inertia. He fell down and was stopped by his opponent! It''s hard for the black knight to do all this. The main radius on the white bone wing stretched a crack, and the relatively fragile wrist and phalanx directly bounced out in the friction with sawdust. Any living creature suffering from this injury may lose its combat effectiveness on the spot. But he''s dead. The dead can''t feel pain. They can squeeze their bodies without limit and burst out powers that the living can''t do. Creak, creak! The flesh and blood of the chest is turned out, the eight ribs are opened and extended, and nailed into the trunk like spider legs from left to right to support the body. Cloobi was terrified. At the moment, the Black Knight twisted into a spider like face evil ghost and rested in the treetop. That ferocious, absurd and weird shape reveals another killing opportunity, which makes people''s scalp numb. "Strange... Monster!" Pooh!! His arms popped out and blood flowed. "Interesting! Even forced a new transformation form?" Through his mental power, lowett noticed the changes in the Black Knight, and his face was as usual. After understanding the body structure of the fishman, the four bodies were all processed by him as materials to the Black Knight, which did not lead to the form magic change. Undead creatures have the benefits of undead creatures. They are not picky about what parts to use. It is much simpler than keeping pets. "The dragon''s body data is almost collected, so... It''s over." Just thinking of this, on the top floor of the dragon field, the Dragon jumped high and broke the roof tile, bringing out a string of blood flowers. He''s interested in running. Lowett''s not interested in chasing. The soul chaser, a dead beast between the virtual and the real, likes to strip the soul from the living. Once it is stared at, it can''t forget the soul breath and run to the new world. "Finally got you, little thing!" Gritting his teeth, he pulled the black evil beast from his thigh. The dragon''s eyes twinkled with animal meaning, opened his mouth and bit hard. "Don''t you want to eat me? Ah?!" "Now look who eats who!" His eyes were fierce and fierce. The Dragon tore the soul chaser bit by bit and chewed it into his stomach. "Silk... Silk!!" Being eaten by life, the soul chaser screamed and threw his arms. It''s not disgusting. In fact, it''s just white. It tastes like chewing wax. Lowett recalled the past and raised his palm. Curse magic curse of pain! The curse of pain, as its name suggests, is painful. Another typical spell that is often thrown by powerful bricks. Although lowett doesn''t like the fact that curse magic works slowly, he has to admit that curse magic is the most convenient type among the five college spirits of the necromancer school. Noticing lowett''s movements, the dragon''s pupils contracted. "No!" He was so focused on fighting with the little wild beast that he relaxed his vigilance. "But this distance should not come?" Previously, both sides had an attack delay of less than 10 meters face-to-face. Now, separated by the height of a whole building, can the other side really beat cattle across the mountain? In fact, he guessed right. Spell casting is not only limited by the mage''s own knowledge and mental power, but also mainly limited by the spell circuit. Different spells have "combinations" arranged with different lines. The woven circuit of "combination" determines the mana level, release distance and even the opponent''s spell resistance. The blood plague Raven can''t hit him at a distance of nearly 100 meters. But the curse of pain can. The effective distance of this spell is determined by how far the mage''s spiritual power extends, and it is also the normal state of most curse magic. And... No spell track. "No!" When the dragon''s pupil shrank in mid air, he felt a palpitation again, but this threat did not come from lowett''s direction, but from all directions! In other words, he can''t dodge! "Ah!!!" Speaking slowly, but actually very fast. A second later, the Dragon screamed and fell freely. Poop! His body hit the ridge of the high-rise building heavily and rolled all the way. Finally, he hit a circle of dust on the ground. "Uh huh!!!" The impact made him dizzy, but the sharp pain made him awake immediately. His mouth spewed blood foam, the Dragon knelt down, his arms contracted and tightened, clamped on his side, and his veins soared, like suffering from some unspeakable torture and muscle convulsions. "Good willpower." Lowett stood by the stone pillar and clapped softly: "ordinary people will at least be in a coma, or even die suddenly on the spot." "Did you put up with it?" "I..." The Dragon stared at his bloodshot eyes and turned back. "Fuck you!" Under the erosion of penetrating pain, the dragon stood up madly and rushed out again. "This is the power of magic!" For the dragon''s raid, lowett was not moved and asked calmly, "now do you think I am qualified to discuss this topic with you?" "Go to hell!!!" The answer was the dragon''s murderous roar. Hiss! The dagger sharp nose easily pierces clothes and passes through the back. But the dragon was not happy because he found that no blood came out of the wound. "This is false!" "That''s right." The "Lovett" who was pierced through his chest hung relaxed at the corners of his mouth, and then his body began to decompose slowly from the wound. Ravens struggled to leave and flapped their wings. "Poof" for a while, scattered as a flock of crows. Click! The huge impact force did not reduce the castration, which cracked the original cement column. The Dragon stumbled and suddenly turned back. "Dissolving bone, coagulation, corruption and erosion!" Lowett appeared behind the dragon and raised his right hand. The dragon''s persistence in his pursuit for so long depends on the beast''s intuition. But no matter how strong your intuition is, you also need physical support. In that case, why not destroy the body?! "Combined magic limb dissolution!" Thank you for your 500 reward from book friend ~ Three Kingdoms drug master Jia Xu 2 ~, thank you for your support! Daily ticket and collection. Pay attention and don''t get lost. Chapter 35 Boom! This time, the terrible energy wave formed a transparent ripple visible to the naked eye and quickly rushed to the dragon. The sound of gas explosion is dull and harsh, which is palpitating. The magic power of "limb dissolution" is as high as two stars. Rao is Lovett. Now he has more than ten times the soul strength of ordinary people, and he can''t hide its trace. "Move!" Feeling the crisis, the Dragon went crazy and struggled to resist the erosion of severe pain. But lowett''s personal adventure attracted him and has formed a kill. He can''t hit the target so close. It''s time for him to consider changing his career. Buzz!! There is no doubt that the next second, spell power immediately hit the body. The foot of the dragon was soft, like drunk, pushing the broken cement column and falling forward. This time it''s "really soft"! The sole of the foot farthest from the heart softens first. The hard bones inside become as soft as rubber. With the action of falling forward, the soles of the feet rub against the ground and fold into 70 towards the inside. And this process, even no pain came. "It''s impossible!" Lying on the ground, the dragon''s eyes were full of disbelief. His body is a fish man''s body, a body that Thaksin is proud of! How did it get soft? However, at this moment, the steel like bones became soft, strong and strong muscles began to melt, and even the teeth, the proudest of serrated sharks, began to loosen and fall off. "Nothing is impossible. This is the crystallization of magic and wisdom!" Lowett''s light voice emerged after himself. The Dragon gnawed his teeth and turned to shake a touch of blood and tears. "Fish man karate hitting water!" As a captain, he fought with the "hero" tiger in the great route in his early years, and his strength was far better than that of ordinary fishermen. For example, when this move hits the water, the penetration force of the water bullet is several times higher than that of the water bullet! Boom! Click!! The water bullet successfully hit the opponent. The familiar sound of bone fracture made the Dragon happy. "Did you kill it?" "Are you thinking of farting?" Summon of the dead world white bone shield! A thick white bone shield floated in front of lowett, and the water bullet hit the forehead of the skull in the center of the shield, making cracks. Suddenly, the skeleton seemed to be enraged, with blue eyes and strong ghost fire... Lowett. "Hey, mage, this is an industrial injury!" The skull cried reluctantly, and the dragon was stunned. You were talking, too, right? What the hell is this?! What the hell am I fighting?! Looking at the incredible eyes of the dragon, lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Well, how about giving you a third of his soul?" "Thank you for your reward!" The tone changes instantly! The skull looked at the Dragon again. In the constant "click" sound, the whole shield more than doubled. From the washbasin, it has become a giant tower shield enough to cover the whole body. "How dare you steal work and play tricks?" Now it was lowett''s turn to be shocked. He thought he was unlucky and summoned the next ghost bone. Unexpectedly, the other party pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. If he had not promised compensation just now, he would have been bitten by the shield. "When did the atmosphere of the underworld fall here?" Lowett looked distressed. As undead creatures created by the earth, shouldn''t they all struggle for the contract all their lives? But the skeleton didn''t reply. It looked like a real dead thing. Lowett: " "Gee, the daily life of necromancer... Bullying me is still a primary mage, right?!" He sighed that when he lowered his head, his face returned to calm. "The kindness of fraternity is kindness, and the kindness that varies from person to person is hypocrisy." "Hypocrite, it will be your new name in the future." "Never!" The Dragon woke up and struggled to get up. Lowett wanted this material, so the spell effect didn''t completely collapse his body. Ka... Ka In the sound of breaking, the Dragon took off his teeth and held them in his hands. The sharp teeth that pop up quickly in the original work grow slowly at the moment. It took several seconds to get their original appearance. He was panting and looked at lowett. "We are a higher race better than human beings. We are above human beings!" "The fish people will never be slaves!!" After that, the Dragon launched a final charge against lowett. In the face of this scene, lowett looked indifferent and suddenly asked, "who said I was going to enslave you?" "Huh?!" The Dragon braked sharply and his eyes widened. "See that chair?" Lowett pointed to the still strong beach chair under the eaves, which was probably one of the few well preserved objects in the whole battlefield. The Dragon looked in the direction with a blank expression. "Do you think you enslaved it?" devil! The dragon''s scalp became numb, his skin turned blue and red, and his whole body trembled. "You bastard...!" Pooh!! As soon as half a syllable was spoken, five sharp steel claws suddenly penetrated the back of the neck and came out of the Adam''s apple. "You...?!" The Dragon couldn''t believe his eyes and wanted to turn back. Hiss! It was another flesh and blood tear, and the other five sharp claws tore open the back, dug out the heart and completely destroyed the vitality. Hiss... Ha The spider Black Knight''s eyes were scarlet, and the cold air from his mouth blew away in the dragon''s ears. Poop! The Dragon fell down with anger on his face. Before he died, he looked at the door. Cloobi''s body was two points, which had already been torn to pieces by the black knight. When he was teased and turned back by lowett, the Black Knight decisively used silent steps to approach and help the master kill his opponent. "Wisdom is the most powerful weapon of our intelligent creatures. The body... Is just an experimental material with a high degree of soul fit." "It''s foolish to evaluate race by physical fitness!" Indifferently turned around and looked at the spirits of the fish people in the field. Lowett took the handkerchief handed by the black knight and wiped the blood on his face. "Kill them all!" "Roar!" Poop! When a heavy object fell to the ground, noqi covered her bleeding knee and whispered in pain. "Come on, Dragon... Dragon, he was killed!" Jianzhu squatted at the entrance of the stairs with the iron sword in his hand and couldn''t help shouting anxiously. He guessed that the dragon would not be the opponent of the young man. After all, from the beginning to the end, it was difficult to see the calm of the other party in the person who knew that the opponent was better than himself. Either bite your teeth or fight with high morale. Only when we clearly understand the gap between the other party and ourselves can we show this indifferent look. But Jianzhu didn''t expect that the dragon would lose so quickly. How long has it been? Ten minutes? He ate an apple halfway and waited for the black beast to drive the Dragon away. For him, killing fish is as simple as killing chicken. If the other party finds out, Jianzhu doesn''t have much hope for the end of himself and others. "I know!" Nuo Qi Qiang resisted fear and pain, stood up and searched along the channel. In the process of chasing dragons and black beasts, the interior of the dragon field has long been riddled with holes and difficult to move. With what Nami said, noqigao explored carefully in the ruins. Finally, her eyes lit up. "Found it!" This is Nami''s room! Trying to hold back his joy, nochigo tried the door handle, then pushed the door in. "Nami, I..." The exit voice stopped instantly. There were pieces of paper everywhere in the room, and precious charts stained with blood and tears were torn into pieces and scattered indiscriminately. But that''s not what shocked nochigo. To her shock, the orange haired girl squatting under the table with her face buried in her knees accumulated a pool of blood under her body. Tick Blood dripped down the long hair on the floor and dyed a chart fragment red. "Nami!!!" Nocchio screamed and rushed over. Outside, lowett and the Black Knight turned around at the same time. The former frowned and looked surprised. "Strange, why is her life breath so weak? Soul chasers don''t attack creatures other than their targets?" There were people in the room. Lowett knew it, and who it was. In addition to forcing the dragon to collect body data, the soul chaser is also sent to avoid large-scale magic to include her. But as a result, what''s wrong? "Trouble!" After thinking about it, lowett said, "don''t worry about the rest of the fish people. The longer the delay, the more unsafe it will be. Move the body and leave immediately. I''ll go back." "Roar!" The black knight was ordered to turn and disappear into the air. Chloe, who travels with silent steps, asks if you''re afraid? On the second floor, noqi Gao and Jianzhu surrounded Nami with tears. "Why are you so stupid, Nami!" Jianzhu was devastated. "It''s okay, uncle Jian." Hearing his voice, Nami stretched out her hand, touched his dry palm and held it in the palm. "The dragon is dead and I''m blind. Since I''m a loser, no one can use you to threaten me to draw charts for them." The orange haired girl showed a gentle and strong smile, raised her head, and her face was covered with blood. But what seeps is that there are only two dark holes in what should have been in her eyes. In order not to let the same thing happen again, Nami is impressively self destructive! Chapter 36 Although he has only been in this world for a few months, Lovett has felt an accident from those small Facebook characters more than once. Monka becomes ruthless for power, Chloe is cold and confident as a big pirate, the little man praises Gao''s survival calculation in the cracks, and the Navy... The dark justice, the greedy mouse, the scheming flying squirrel, each show him what people in this era need to go through to live. They are living people, not dolls. In the face of these, Lowe was angry, surprised and distressed, but in the end, everything turned into a bottle of wine for him to taste. At present, the only thing that really shocked him was Sheldon, who proved to him by suicide that he was willing to keep secrets in exchange for the safety of his family. But now, there''s another one. "Why?" The calm and dignified voice echoed in the room. Nuoqi Gao and Jianzhu were surprised and looked back at him in panic. Although Nami can''t see, she can hear who it is. Hearing the speech, she was determined: "I''m not stupid. The battle outside is so fierce, but this room is not disturbed... You also want me to work for you, right?" Jianzhu''s face trembled. Aren''t you afraid to provoke each other?! But he did not dare to speak, because being disturbed by others was more likely to provoke each other. "That''s right." Clinker, lowett nodded calmly. Click... Click Bones sprouted from the board, entangled into a white throne, and let lowett sit down. With his legs crossed, lowett put his walking stick across his legs, his hands crossed and overlapped, and his bearing was calm. "I know your talent in navigation, so I want you to come with me. Killing dragons is to collect materials, and you can help me find more satisfactory materials." "But you ruined your eyes..." "Don''t you know how good you are?" "Distance" is a difficult problem that the world can''t get around. There is no highly developed bright civilization in the mage world. The traffic of the pirate world depends on navigation. Navigation, of course, is commanded by sailors. In the dangerous sea area of the great route, a qualified sailor is even more essential, otherwise it will be completely destroyed in an instant. Without Nami, it''s a miracle that those reckless men of the original straw hat group, let alone the new world, can cross the upside down mountains alive. Lowett could not have been uninterested in such talents. "Of course I know." Nami''s face showed a confident smile: "every time I mix with a pirate ship in Shanghai, as long as I show my sailing knowledge, no matter how vicious the big pirate dare not do it to me." "But..." Nami''s face was filled with hate, like an angry kitten. "After I succeed, I can''t wait to kill myself!" "Because this force exists!" She said: "the Dragon threatened me to work for him with everyone''s safety! But I must also rely on this force to protect the village..." "I also know that 100 million Bailey can redeem the village or something. It''s all lies!" "But there''s nothing I can do. The fish people are too strong. We are not opponents at all... So I can only deceive myself and tell myself that hope exists and live hard for everyone." "Nami..." Nochi knelt on the ground, clenched her fist and clenched her lower lip. It turns out that Nami has suffered such torture for so many years? It was they who became a burden and made Nami miserable. "Dreams are built on pain. As the culprit, you hate pirates. It''s understandable." After listening to the voice of Nami, a 15-year-old girl, lowett nodded slightly. "But you can destroy your eyes and become useless. You''re worthless." The voice fell and the breath of the soul spread. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?" The atmosphere of depression and terror made the three people in the room tremble violently, and the LOVIT in front of them became a terrible beast in their eyes. "Not afraid!" Suddenly, Nami''s stubborn voice sounded. "I''d rather die with a smile than live in pain." "Even if you give up your dream?" Lowett asked suddenly. Nami''s expression stagnated. "You don''t really want to die, do you?" Not afraid of death doesn''t mean you want to die. "Trouble!" Lowett didn''t say much. He had got a lot from Nami''s expression. The most obvious one was that she didn''t have a reason to go to sea now. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Lowett said, "if you can be transformed into a wise undead, it''s the same to take your body away." He calmly said the terrible words that made the three tremble, and then stood up. "You''re lucky. I can''t do that yet." "So..." Flesh and blood magic limb suture! Two bloody eyeballs floated from the floor and fell into the palm of lowett''s hand. He pinched Nami''s chin, then thrust them into his eyes. "Ah!!!" "Nami!" Noqi and Gao wanted to rush up to stop them, but they held them firmly with white bone arms stretched out on the floor. "This won''t be the last time we''ll meet, Nami." "Since you have a dream, cherish it." Boom!! Terrible mana waves emerged around lowett, and chart debris and other debris rose slowly in the spell position, ignoring gravity. "One day, you and I will meet at sea, and then we will discuss your salary." "Impossible!!!" The eyes were cool, like ice dregs stirring in the flesh and blood. The stimulated Nami bit her lips and bled. "Oh, you can''t help it!" Lowett slowly opened the distance between his palm and his eyes. The scarlet liquid attached to the tips of his five fingers. Before Nami could breathe a sigh of relief, his five fingers ignored the barrier of flesh and blood and stabbed into all parts of the skull. "Ah!!!" "Nami!!" When the light dispersed, noqi Gao immediately rushed over. She shook Nami''s body nervously and found that she still had a heartbeat. She was relieved. "You..." Looking back, Nochi glared at lowett. "Nocchio, calm down!" Jianzhu stood in front of her and pointed under her. Noqi looked down and found that Nami''s dry eyelids trembled slightly, as if something was rotating inside. "This is...!" Noqi Gao was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He covered his mouth. Nami''s eyes have grown back! Lowett looked at the scene with heart. If his broken arm was still there, it could grow back now. Unfortunately, when Skinner cut it off, the arm fell into the sea and became fish and shrimp food. "In a year at most, your eyes will recover." Shaking his head to get rid of his thoughts, lowett grabbed his stick and took out his handkerchief to wipe the blood on his hand. "When your eyes recover, Nami, I''ll wait for you in the sea." "Next time we meet, even if it''s a corpse, I''ll take you away..." With that, lowett turned and walked to the gate. "Wait!" Suddenly, Nami struggled to sit up, closed her eyes and faced the door. "I will never work for a pirate!" "Really?" Lowett smiled: "let''s wait and see." Poof... Pounce! Ravens rushed out of their bodies and flew in the narrow space, waiting for the movement to subside, and the corridor was empty. "Who the hell is he?" Jianzhu finally relaxed until now. Such means are unheard of! But looking back at Nami, and then looking at noqi Gao holding her silently in tears, he gave up the investigation. "Never mind him! Things in the future will be solved in the future. At least now, we are alive." Thank you for the 500 reward of book friends ~ burying the ancient era ~ and thank you for your support! Routine for recommendation and collection!! During this week''s holiday, I always felt that I had no wine after drinking for a day. Thinking that I would go to work the day after tomorrow, I found that I didn''t go out to play! My heart is so tired. My holiday is gone. Chapter 37 "How''s it going?" A raven fell from the sky, and then more Ravens flapped their wings and gathered together to form lowett. Asked lowett, glancing at the black knight who commanded the dead to carry the body. "Roar!" "Hurry up and hurry up before the flying squirrel comes." "Roar!" The black knight was ordered to give a thrilling roar. Under the natural pressure of the soul level, the speed of the dead accelerated again, trotting with the body and running wildly. "It''s not a waste of time." Looking at the bodies sent into the cabin, lowett''s mouth tilted. Wallace can''t afford to use it. It''s OK to run in the East China Sea. The great route is free. He dares to go to lowett, but he doesn''t believe it. If he had enough time, he didn''t mind playing the Savior and imitating everything Luffy did, from understanding to familiarity to salvation, and then lanami joined. But obviously, there is a flying squirrel hanging behind him, and the time is obviously not enough. Nami''s self destruction of her eyes made him unprepared. She had to have much determination and perseverance to dig out her two eyes. The rattan tiger just cut two knives! After losing this opportunity, lowett knew that it was almost impossible for him to join lanami again. When he returns to the official mage, or when Nami''s eyes recover after a year, his threat will definitely soar several times. The Navy will not allow him to return to the East China Sea at will. At that time, there will be a big war and ignore the basics. But he didn''t regret it. I have seen how dazzling a strong and bright soul is, especially from a slender girl who is equal to "weak". This scene is worth the ticket price. The greatest fear of mankind is death, and the greatest courage is to face death! As necromancers dealing with death, denying the courage of others and the spirit of others facing death is denying themselves. How many people are there like this on the sea? Lowett is looking forward to the future more and more. "If I said I wasn''t a pirate, would you come with me?" Lovett smiled at the thought of Nami''s last words. That''s probably caused by something called "reserved girl". But it''s not what he wants. Laughing, laughing, suddenly, lowett couldn''t laugh. "Roar!!!" The Black Knight appeared in front of lowett and quickly fell to the ground. One rib in his chest opened and turned outward into a unique black spider with wings, three faces and human trunk. "Is there any miscalculation?" Looking at the white troops marching towards the rising sun at the end of the street, lowett looked dignified. Dong! Dong! Dong! The number of troops is not much, less than 300, but that majestic momentum is comparable to thousands of troops! A soldier wearing a thin T-shirt and a baseball cap held his gun in both hands and pointed at the sky. He walked forward at a neat pace. Elite! There is no doubt that this is a real elite! If "soldiers" and "farmers" are divided into two combat effectiveness levels, there is another gap between "elite" and "soldiers". The elite soldiers trained from iron and blood are 100 dozen and 1000. It''s no joke. "Roar!!" Zombie puppets roared, and the vitality of Fishman was far beyond that of ordinary human beings, so that the scarlet anger has not dissipated yet. But when the brutal and bloodthirsty zombie puppets faced this human force, there was a burst of chaos. Lowett knew that this group of soldiers alone could not do this. What really frightened the zombies was the tall and straight man walking in front of the team. The cloak of justice is blown by the wind, hunting sounds, the cuffs are decorated with red silk, the shoulder emblem as blue as the sea is lifted by the shoulders, and two golden medals symbolizing glory are hung on the chest, shining in the sun. Wearing a lavender striped suit, a dark blue shirt and a tie, Moxi has a dry head and beard. His hair and beard are dark purple. A slender samurai sword with plum blossom engraved on the blade is hung on his waist. The visitor is a visitor to the headquarters that makes the whole East China Sea pirates dare not make a trip, "lieutenant general" flying squirrels!! The vast and bright life gas field, like the sun melting the ice, makes the zombies instinctively distance away and dare not approach. "Stand ~ ~ ~ upright!!!" Dong!! The soldiers stamped their feet neatly, made a dull noise, and stood less than 50 meters from lowett. From the beginning to the end, their eyes did not look at the faces of the ferocious and terrible undead around them. From the beginning to the end, their eyes never showed a trace of fear because of the shape of the black knight. To such an extent A terrible army! Lowett knew that the greatest weapon of the undead: fear, would not work this time. With dignified eyes, the flying squirrel''s knife like vision crossed the bodies of the fish man and the dead, paused on the Black Knight, and then looked at the main Lord. "Unexpectedly, it was you... Triangle breaker, lowett!!" Before he came, he made a lot of speculation. Crick, Chloe and even Bucky suspected that Donghai was a named pirate, but he didn''t expect it to be lowett. The last thing he wants to see is lowett. ... in a short period of two or three months, flying squirrels have only seen the growth rate from a groundless repairman to a strong man who can challenge the fish man Pirate Group in the new world. Every one is a thief who brings trouble to the sea! Facing the threatening eyes of the flying squirrels, lowett motioned the black knight to leave and face the flying squirrels directly. "The triangle breaker is dead, lieutenant general flying squirrel... Now in front of you is the black count of the pirate!" The bottom line is irrefutable. "Well..." The flying squirrel''s face twitched and his eyes darkened for a second. "Yes, the triangle breaker is dead... And his sins disappear together." No, I didn''t mean that. Lowett''s mouth twitched. Don''t overdo it! "But now that he''s dead, why climb out of the grave?!" The flying squirrel stepped forward and touched the hilt with his dry and long fingers. DANGER! Lowett''s eyebrows tingled, and a terrible killing made him breathe faster. "Worthy of being a lieutenant general of this department, only the momentum is so penetrating!" Quietly mobilizing his mental strength, lowett stood upright in front of the flying squirrel with a slightly small posture. "Because of the dead, there is also the justice of the dead!" "You...!" The flying squirrel''s pupil shrinks. "The false justice of the living makes the dead sick, so I climbed back from hell with the justice of the dead." The flying squirrel looked pale. Yes, their justice is too false. From beginning to end, lowett was forced to go to sea, escape and arrest. He was abandoned, sealed and ignored all the way. If you cannot uphold fair justice, there is no justice in itself. "Well, even so, if the dead are dead, it''s better to lie in the coffin and don''t come out to bask in the sun." Suddenly, a careless voice came from the rear of the army. Lowett stared and suddenly realized. "I''ve missed you." "White hunter", smog! Standing in the rear of the army was Colonel smog, a natural person stationed in Rogge town. No one stipulated that flying squirrels must take all soldiers when they go out, and no one stipulated that smog could not step out of the waters under his jurisdiction. Combined with the chart, a clear route appeared in lowett''s mind. Flying squirrels have only one warship, but the troops can be split. So he left some of his elite in Rogge town for a rainy day. As early as last night, before the mouse led people to block the door, this part of the troops set out in advance under the leadership of smog and arrived in the nearby sea area. Then the whole army was destroyed, and the flying squirrels rushed out. They separated from the army with the six style "moon step" and accelerated alone. With his strength, it is naturally impossible to cross the ocean, but it is not a miracle if only part of the crossing is transferred to the smog ship. Then the two sides meet and pursue the line of fire. In this way, not only the troops were sufficient, but even a few hours were saved. The beach and landing just blocked lowett. "It''s a little difficult!" What is the structure of the natural system? Lowett doesn''t know. Coupled with such a resourceful flying squirrel, it''s hard to top by himself. Very hard to top! Chapter 38 "In the past, we are really not qualified to judge you." Under lowett''s solemn gaze, smog moved forward step by step, took off his ten hands and held the cigar in his mouth. "But now..." Shua! "The pirate ''black count'' Francis lowett..." With ten hands in front, smog read out in a loud voice: "I''ll convict you on the charge of attacking and killing officers and soldiers of the 16 East China Sea Branch!" "In the name of justice, catch it!" Whew... PA! As soon as the voice fell, a "hidden weapon" was thrown out of the street and hit smog in the face. The sweet and greasy juice soaked the white hedgehog''s head and flowed along his forehead, making smog a little embarrassed. "Someone attacked!" "Array, protect lieutenant general!" When attacked, the Marines quickly changed their formation and surrounded the flying squirrel and smog in the middle. But smog was not moved by it. He touched the liquid on his face, threw away the smashed tomato and turned his head. "You..." Pop! Another tomato hit the bridge of his nose straight. At the intersection of the lane, a little boy who was not tall enough for an adult''s waist stood next to a basket of tomatoes, holding seven or eight in his left arm and throwing it with his right hand. "Shit justice! Who needs your justice!" Being watched by so many people, the boy trembled and his nose watered, but the anger in his eyes kept him from running away. "Father, mother and grandpa, where was your justice the day they were killed by the dragon?" Smog was one of them and couldn''t speak. Cried the boy with a cry. "Uncle Sam went to sea to ask for help, but he was drowned in the sea. When the mouse brought his body to laugh at us, where was your justice?!" Pop! Juice shower head. The little boy vented with a trembling voice. "Go away, Navy!" "We don''t need your justice!" Pop! A group of elite soldiers who could look straight at the root of fear such as the dead were so stunned that he let him throw tomatoes on his own officer. With remorse and pain in their eyes, the veins on the back of their hands clenched the gun burst. Whew... PA! Another piece of rotten vegetable leaf was thrown over. Lowett''s eyes turned. Nuoqi stood in the center of the street with a pile of wet garbage in her arms. "Get out of the Navy!" "He''s right. We don''t need it!" "Yes, we don''t need it!" One by one, the villagers opened their doors and rushed to the streets, holding various "weapons" in their hands. Kitchen knife, broom, bench hoe, full of creativity. Smog lowered his eyes and couldn''t see his face clearly. The flying squirrels closed their eyes painfully and endured all kinds of foul smelling concealed weapons hitting them. He never thought about this situation. The villagers who lived a miserable life under the oppression of the dragon can now summon up the courage to fight them... Has the justice of the Navy reached a level more abhorrent than the atrocities of the pirates? This made the flying squirrel a little discouraged. Rather than suffer this inner suffering, he would rather go to the new world to fight with the four emperor pirate regiment. Qiang! Suddenly, the little boy lost all his "ammunition", took out a dagger from his shoes and rushed into the crowd while everyone was not paying attention. "Lieutenant general, be careful!" "Lieutenant general!" But the flying squirrel didn''t dodge. He let him in, grabbed his coat, climbed up his shoulder and put the dagger around his neck. "Run, big brother playing with corpses! I''ve caught him!" No, you didn''t. Lowett: " There were so many slots that he didn''t know what to say for the moment. "Interesting..." Then, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up and smiled faintly. "It''s so interesting!!" He laughed wildly, leaning forward and backward. "See, lieutenant general flying squirrel, this is your justice!" "Open your eyes and look carefully. This is your justice!" The flying squirrels heard that their eyelids trembled, but they never opened their eyes. "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" The smile suddenly disappeared and lowett sank his eyes. "Remember not to look back to the villagers for revenge, otherwise... I will repay it with the lives of your family." Children do things without considering the consequences. But as a reliable adult, lowett can''t be capricious. With that, Lovett turned gracefully and was ready to leave. But then Boom! The white cloud column suddenly rushed out and smashed a house along the street. The surrounding villagers stopped moving and looked at the room that seemed to have been baptized by explosives. They couldn''t help putting down their "concealed weapons". "Enough!!" Smog raised his head. His face stained with tomato juice was not funny, but solemn. "What are you waiting for?" He looked back at the flying squirrel angrily and said, "what do you think of our faith? Lieutenant general flying squirrel!" "Don''t we just join the Navy because we don''t know these?" "Smog..." The flying squirrel trembled, slowly opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "There is always some darkness that needs to be borne by someone, either you or me. This is the truth that teacher zefa taught us. Have you forgotten?!" Zefa, former Navy General "black wrist", is now the chief instructor of the new barracks. He arrested countless pirates in his life, but didn''t kill one person. He was called "the great general who didn''t kill"! At present, the navy is a well-known big man. In addition to the Warring States period, nine of the remaining ten people were taught by him. They are really old people in the sea. "The world is like this. It''s hard to distinguish between black and white, but if even we give up, what''s this windbreaker?! is it a joke?!" Roared smog, tearing off his Navy coat and throwing it into the air. WOW! The sea breeze blows and hunting sounds. Facing the rising sun, the word "justice" is clear and dazzling on the back of the white windbreaker. "If it is evil, it must be eliminated. This is my justice!" The flying squirrel was silent and looked up a moment later. "I..." "Don''t move!!" Startled, the little boy pressed the dagger close to his neck. Seeing that the flying squirrel was stunned again, smog tossed the tomato juice on his eyelids and spit out a cigarette ring. "Black count" lowett, in the name of justice, I''ll arrest you! " After that, smog clenched his right fist and a long and narrow cloud rushed out. White smoke white fist! "Trouble..." If someone is willing to fight, they have to do it after all. His eyes narrowed slowly. Lowett waved and pressed the Black Knight ready to rush out and turned back. "Well, just take the opportunity to know what the so-called natural system is." Lowett was also curious about whether magic could work for the Department of nature. Withered black sand! Whew! Whew, whew! The black sand in the left arm creeped and expanded rapidly. In the rippling ripples of water droplets on the surface, black shells flew out and hit smog straight. Noticing those things, nocci''s high pupil shrinks. "Run, those black sands are highly toxic!" Lowett stumbled and the corners of his mouth twitched. He knew that noqigao said this sentence to avoid the uninformed villagers being poisoned by black sand, but he also reminded smog not to be hit by black sand. "It''s not worth the ticket price!" Sure enough, knowing that the black sand was highly toxic, smog was not reckless and controlled the skew of the white fist to avoid the black sand shell. White snake! Boo!! Through the hail of bullets, his fist fell heavily on the edge of the port, smashing the slate into pieces. In the smoke, lowett jumped to avoid the attack, and his left arm swung again in mid air. "Black sand, acid rain, shadow..." "Combined magic death rain curtain!" As soon as he shook his hand, a black sand curtain was thrown out, and the dense black sand quickly split into thousands of bullets under the spell effect, covering the earth and the sun with black clouds. In the face of this overwhelming killing move, smog knew he couldn''t dodge. He opened the smoke curtain and chose to resist. White screen! Poof poof! The effect that JOJO once showed on lowitt is now on smog. Thousands of shells poured wildly, scattering the white smoke from the smoke screen and making a "poof, poof", but only a little penetrated the white screen, greatly reducing the threat. With highly corrosive and poisonous black sand, every grain of lifeless soil will be corroded into a black hole the size of a finger. The terrible rain of death instantly eroded all houses within a radius of 100 meters, but the most central naval force suffered only minor injuries. "Terrible attack!" Noticing his slowly healing arm, smog took a breath. His white smoke seems soft and scattered as soon as it is patted. In fact, it is difficult for ordinary people to cut it with a sword. It is very tenacious. But in the face of each other''s corrosive attack, the toughness of white smoke was completely restrained. If he hadn''t continued to make white smoke to fill the gap in the screen, the rain would have really killed and injured heavily. Tell a joke, will a drop of water fall from a very high place and hurt people? Or smash to death? Answer: the rain will really kill people! "You can''t distance yourself from him!" Seeing such a terrible attack and making sure he was not poisoned, Smog''s eyes coagulated slightly and got the answer. Although the flying squirrel is strong, the swordsman can''t block such a large area of rain like him. Therefore, we must not let our opponents open their attack and seize the rhythm. PA!! When the last grain of black sand fell, the white curtain in mid air dispersed, the smoke shrouded and diffused, and the line of sight was blurred. Until the distance was less than 20 meters, smog suddenly rushed out with white clouds. I will choose the power weapon of ten hands, not only because it is difficult to process the hailou stone and can not be forged into a blade, but also because smog is powerful and can give full play to his full strength with heavy weapons. "It''s over when you''re hit, count black!" Shave! Ten hands with a fierce roar hit lowett. Under the outbreak, 20 meters passed in a flash. Poof... Whoa! He succeeded in hitting lowett, but the scattered crows made Smog''s pupils shrink. "No, it''s an illusion!" What exactly is this fruit ability? In addition to controlling the body and black sand, can you create separation to confuse your opponent?! If smog knew that lowett had even cured Nami''s eyes, he would be more hooded. But now he doesn''t have that time. "Soul eating, raven, scarlet..." "Combined magic blood plague Raven!" When he exhausted his new strength, lowett accurately seized the opportunity and sent the spell into his abdominal cavity. "If poison and acid don''t work for you, what about the curse?" Staring at lowett not far from his side in amazement, Smog''s eyes suddenly widened, "poof", a black crow came out of his chest and flew high. Thank you for your book friend ~ in your dream, you don''t realize that you are a guest ~ and ~ ghost dragon resentment ~ 100 rewards for the two book friends. Thank you for your support! Last night, I was happy when I finished coding. As a result, I was dragged out of KTV. One K is early in the morning... I have to send and save the manuscript today. It''s 1:40 PM. Dashu didn''t close his eyes all night, so he didn''t check carefully. If there is any typo, please remind me in this chapter. Thick face for recommended tickets and collection! Chapter 39 "Colonel smog!" "Colonel!" The soldiers in the distance noticed the scene and their faces were full of shock. The appearance of the blood epidemic Raven was strange and bloody. It was drilled out of human flesh. Even the soldiers felt frightened even if they were well-informed. "Colonel!" Darth''s face was pale and just about to rush out, the flying squirrel raised his arm to stop her. Ignoring the little boy who showed his teeth on his shoulder, the flying squirrel said seriously, "no, he''s fine." "What?" Dazzie was surprised and turned back. Sure enough, with the Raven flapping its wings and flying away, the white fog exploded on Smog''s chest healed quickly, and even his clothes were intact. "Is that so?" Lowett frowned. The result was beyond reason and expected. There is no doubt that this is the most unreasonable rogue talent in the Department of nature, elemental! In addition to attribute restraint and domineering hailou stone, all other physical attacks can''t damage those with natural ability. It is invincible not only in the East China Sea and the first half of the great route, but also in the new world. After all, elementalization is a passive skill, not domineering. "Hoo! Hoo!" The smoke condensed out of his chest again, and smog felt his chest with lingering palpitations. At that moment, he really had the illusion that he was going to be killed. "What attack is that?" Why did the bird appear in itself? There was a faint pain in his chest. It was a nerve signal sent back before the vitality was forcibly extracted and the flesh and blood tissue was destroyed. Although the elementalization made him ignore the injury again, that feeling would not go wrong. Shua! He jumped back and opened the distance. Smog put his ten hands in front of him with a dignified expression. "Will die!" The blood plague Raven was not 100% offset, but 99% offset. What trauma remained in him. Although weak, but connivance accumulation, he will also be killed! "The black count lowett... Has some skills." White fist! Thinking of this, smog blew a punch very seriously. His arm first turned into white smoke, then raised his fist and killed lowett like a long dragon. Withered black sand! Aware of the attack, lowett looked up from meditation, his left arm also spread and expanded, forming a long black dragon and colliding with it. Boom! Pop! Boom! Boom! Two long dragons, black and white, collided, entangled and collided again, making bursts of dull noise in the air. Such a battle picture is far beyond the imagination of ordinary soldiers. Looking at the white smoke and black sand spreading and colliding in the sky, they show their horror one after another. In the face of this existence, their means of combat seem as small as children. "But I must lose if it goes on like this." Controlling the fight between black sand and white smoke, lowett thought silently. Smog''s use of white smoke is very labor-saving, because his whole body is made of smoke. If you want to achieve the same effect, you need to add basic magic and mental power control on the withered black sand, which consumes a lot. One plus and one minus can''t last long after all. "The ''white hunter'' smog... Has some skills." They labeled each other at the same time. Suddenly, a loud noise came. Bang!!! Smog controls the white fist to double and buckle it like a casserole, while lowett also enlarges the black sand and bumps it. Sasha! A large area of white smoke and black sand splashed in the impact, and the soldiers in the distance escorted the flying squirrel away quickly. The white smoke scattered by the earthquake is not terrible, but the black sand! The death rain curtain just now left a very deep impression on the soldiers. Bang bang! Black sand and white smoke were blown up inch by inch, filled with smoke and dust. At this time, a red light flashed and quickly approached smog. Smog didn''t want to, so he raised his ten hands and hit him on the head. "Roar!" Creak!! Just before a zombie rushed to him and had no time to attack, he was put on his shoulder with ten hands. Peiran''s strange force passed along the bone, smashed it to pieces on the spot, and collapsed into a mass of meat mud. But smog was not pleased but surprised, because the sixth sense told him that the body was threatening. Regardless of why, the intuition of the strong is trustworthy. White smoke emitter! The atomization of both legs disappeared rapidly, and an impact burst out, holding smog up and rushing out. But it''s too late. Gollum! Ping Pong sized blisters appear on the Zombie''s body surface and float like hills. In half a second, the whole zombie is more than doubled by the blisters. Then Bang!!! Burst open. Flesh and blood magic Corpse Explosion! The instantly expanding gas formed visible impact ripples and rushed in all directions. Smog, who had just flown out of less than three meters, immediately felt a terrible impact, like a shell explosion, and lifted him away. "This bastard..." Don''t you know how to respect the dead? Smog clenched his teeth secretly and was about to turn over and rush back after his body condensed. Suddenly, his face changed. "Gan!!" A zombie climbed up the roof near the port and jumped towards his faith while he was flying upside down. Just in time to curse, dozens of zombies exploded at the same time, enveloping the port. Boom... Boom!!! It is equivalent to the explosion of dozens of shells, shaking the sky, rolling up the wind and washing the ocean. The Navy line in front was in chaos, and the front row soldiers who bore the brunt fell down in an instant. So quiet. A soldier thought blankly in his eyes. He suddenly felt his shoulder pulled. Turning back, he found that the captain of the first class soldier was shouting something to him. Ah, I''m deaf. "Lieutenant general?" Darth Qi squatted on the ground and waited for the explosion to pass. Only then did she carefully look up and look at the flying squirrel. "I don''t know!" The flying squirrel shook his head silently, held his hands and put the little boy stunned by the explosion on the ground. "But I believe him." If he is placed in smog''s position, he may also be injured by armed color. But smog is the most rogue natural system among the three demon fruits. A simple explosion is ineffective for smog Probably. Tick Particles of gravel fell with smoke, and the smoke dispersed slowly. At this time, the whole town port completely changed! Under the death rain curtain, the houses that left only the ruins and debris completely disappeared at this time. The whole ground was as clean as washed by rain. There was yellow sand everywhere. Only the radial trace in the center proved what had just happened. The yellow sand is flying all over the sky, with earthy smell, stimulating the nasal cavity. Lowett pushed away the white bone shield in front of him to resist the impact and looked to the center. "Sure enough!" The white fog floated in the air, and slowly disappeared into his arms, shoulders and back over time. Smog knelt on one knee and gasped. Tick! A drop of blood dropped in the yellow sand along his eyelashes, making his eyes dignified. His five fingers squeezed away the yellow sand and grasped his ten hands. "He said I could hurt him!" The explosion just now on a warship was enough to tear the warship apart, but smog resisted 99% of the impact with his unreasonable rogue elemental constitution. Only the last faint air flow actually fell on him and scratched his scalp. "I seem to have... Found the trick." Lowett''s mouth turned up, and a trace of light flashed in his starlike eyes. Noticing the marks on smog, Darth Qi covered his mouth behind him. "It''s a lie, isn''t it?" "Colonel, he... Was hurt?!" In Darth''s impression, the terrible white hunter had never been hurt since she followed smog. No matter how terrible the enemy is, he can''t touch Smog''s body through elementalization. But what happened now? Why is colonel smog hurt? The flying squirrel frowned and didn''t answer. He also didn''t understand why. Although he didn''t do it all the time, it can be seen that the color domineering was locked in the two belligerents from beginning to end. No armed color domineering wave! The flying squirrel swore it. "Unknown fruit ability can damage the natural system to a certain extent..." The flying squirrels could see that smog offset most of the impact by elementalization. Otherwise, smog would have been dead by razing the surrounding areas to the ground. "Maybe it has something to do with his fruit development..." "Terrible ability!" With his fingers on the handle of the sword, the flying squirrel was struggling in his eyes and ready to go. Terrible... Enemy! "The situation is wrong, smog... May lose!" Dazzie raised her head in shock and opened her mouth slightly. "Fake... Fake?" Chapter 40 The hostility of the villagers made the flying squirrels suffer, unable to deceive themselves and others and exercise justice against lowett. But smog woke him up. They know that these darkness still walk on the road of justice. Thinking about the former smog, who was too radical and ruffian, the flying squirrels not only didn''t feel ashamed, but always felt very uneasy. After all, the sea belongs to young people. Each generation has its own tide setters. Smog had this kind of consciousness, so that the flying squirrel finally smelled a trace of freshness from the rotten and old air in the East China Sea. So never let him break here! The flying squirrel made up his mind. What if you carry thousands of curses and are not understood? As long as hope remains, everything will not end. and, Smog is not over yet! Shua... Shasha! When the gravel rolled off his clothes, smog slowly got up, clenched his ten hands and asked, "what kind of ability is this?" "Magic!" Lowett clubbed his stick on the ground, overlapping his left hand and right hand. "Black magic, undead magic, evil witchcraft, whatever you call it." Lowett has always been not afraid to expose the existence of magic to the real core of the world: the world government. One of them is that they can''t keep secret. The magic power is too maverick. The pride of being a title Archmage does not allow him to hide like other novel protagonists. At the same time Since the smuggling experiment was in the right direction, he is bound to continue. Even if you can''t find the answer to the ultimate puzzle, you have to find your own place. That requires a lot of resources "Magic?" Smog sneered, "you don''t seem to know the devil fruit?" He regarded lowett as the lowest East China Sea aborigine. In the East China Sea, devil fruit belongs to legend, which is rare in the whole East China Sea. Including Luffy, smog and Bucky, their demon fruits were not obtained in the East China Sea. At the sound of the speech, lowett''s face twitched. It''s not as good as a dragon. To tell the truth, the Dragon fool soon believed it, but smog, who has naval intelligence sources, believes that he knows countless secrets of the world, so he firmly believes that this is an unknown fruit ability. [since the day when the gods we once worshipped by hand blade, I have been thinking whether the magic we now regard as truth is another kind of superstition and worship?] Thinking of the famous words left by the early leaders of the holy ten engraved on the wall of the holy ten Council, lowett sighed. "All the same!" "Well..." He sighed, put away his walking stick, clamped it in his arm and smiled. "Then I''ll show you the difference between magic and devil fruit." Is it magic? Smog pulled his eyelids. To say this, lowett knows the devil''s fruit. But why do you bite the magic? He doesn''t look like a cult leader, does he? "I always feel like you''re thinking about something rude..." Lowett narrowed his eyes and suppressed the breath of his soul. Buzz!! More than ten times the vast soul of ordinary people rushed forward. Hundreds of meters away, the soldiers suddenly had shortness of breath and dilated pupils. Unlike the sense of oppression from the overlord ribbon, the suppression at the soul level will only produce an instinct called "fear". In the sight of ordinary people, lowett instantly turned into an invisible and unheard beast. The world was gray, and the tiny self kept falling and falling into the abyss in front of him. "Domineering?!" "... no, no! This power..." The flying squirrel''s eyes were shocked. "How can I feel facing big mom?" Feeling the fear born from the bottom of his heart, Smog''s eyes sank, and the soles of his feet pushed away the yellow sand, unwilling to show weakness. "Oh? Then I have to... Wait and see!" Boom! The voice fell, smog burst out, and the whole person turned into a black line and quickly narrowed the distance. White Dance! At the same time, he waved his arms, clenched his fist in his left hand and held a stick in his right hand. White smoke extended his arms like two whips to attack like a storm. Bang bang!! "Are you thinking about farting?!" Without lowett''s command, the ghost bone shield automatically floated in front of him to resist the attack and made a muffled sound. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. As the summoners specially made by the great emperor of skeleton mountain to conclude a contract with the necromancer, they end up very miserable if they don''t do anything with money. "Annoying bones!" Smog''s eyes were dignified, and the firmness of the shield was beyond his expectation. They all look white bones, but they are harder than steel. All the attacks are blocked and can''t break through for a while. "But my goal has been achieved!" Shua! The storm like attack suddenly disappeared, smog stretched out his hands and bit his cigar with his teeth. "White wind!" Poof The air leakage noise came out, Smog''s arms turned into clouds, and a steady stream of white smoke emerged from his shoulder, enveloping everything. The smoke is different from the white fist, but like a transpiration of water mist, large pieces extend in all directions. This is his strongest killing move at present, white wind! Using the dispersion characteristics of smoke itself, a white smoke shrouded area that can hardly be destroyed is created. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but these fumes belong to him. He can control them to solidify again anytime and anywhere, bind and even suffocate his opponent! "I see. With the help of random fighting to confuse my sight, I actually shorten the distance, so that I have nowhere to hide." I don''t know when smog has approached lowett less than ten meters. At such a distance, white smoke enveloped the whole port in an instant, behind which was the ocean, and lowett could not hide. With a keen final routine, ask for recommendation and collection! Chapter 41 The sword spirit is clean and the land is divided into the sea. The horror of the world''s top combat power is now exposed! But flying squirrels don''t care about the results. Shave! Step a little, 100 meters away, less than two seconds, all crossed and appeared next to smog. "Smog, smog!!" Holding Smog''s fallen body in his arms, the flying squirrel called nervously. On his forehead, a thick blood mark of his thumb was pulled out of his skin. The blood gurgled out and covered his face. The breath was weak, but it still existed. Hoo! Seeing this, the flying squirrel breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good if you don''t die. With the medical means of the Navy, you can save it if you don''t die. "Cough... Is this the strength of this lieutenant general?" Lowett fell from the Black Knight''s arms with dignity in his eyes. A vacuum chop just now gave him the illusion that a mountain had hit him. Other people''s swords were only sharp, but the flying squirrel''s swords were more heavy. Clean up all demons and monsters with a dignified momentum. It is the real sword of justice! If he hadn''t decisively used two-star spells such as skeleton mountain dragon shield, the sword Qi would be enough to crush his muscles and bones to pieces. Lieutenant general, this is so terrible! But Looking at the unconscious smog, a trace of surprise flashed in lowett''s eyes. "Interesting!" "Your name is Muhammad Abdel?" Blood stains on the forehead are abnormal. He aimed at the inside of smog''s left eye, penetrating in an arc to the brain stem. This is him Chapter 42 A few days later, a new reward was issued. In the past, this was just the most common little thing, the common scenery in the era of big pirates. Most people lament that the flying squirrels have come to the East China Sea and dare to show off. They are really not afraid of death. But when people saw the reward clearly, an old mouthful of blood gushed out. Reward: francislovett! Code: Black count! Reward requirement: orderalive! Charges: attacking 153 branches at night and killing 227 officers and soldiers; The ghost ship incident was really fierce and caused widespread panic; Attack and kill 16 branch warships and 109 officers and soldiers; Cooperate with the Dragon Pirate Group to dominate keyaxi village and squeeze the people; Grab naval ships... Wait! Reward amount: 55 million! Term: permanently valid! Instant time, the East China Sea boiling!!! Previously, some people in the East China Sea have been arguing about who is the strongest pirate in the East China Sea. Some say it is the Dragon Pirate Group. There is no doubt that the fish man is powerful and the reward is also the highest; Some people say it''s the Crick ship regiment. No matter how strong the fish are, there are few people. The Crick ship regiment doesn''t dare to provoke even ordinary naval branches; Others say it''s "hundreds of" Chloe. His record is the most dazzling. He broke out of the siege dozens of times with a ship. But now all the arguments have come to an abrupt end. The high reward of 55 million Bailey makes all the "evidence" of the debate pale. The Navy will only formulate the reward according to the degree of threat, but the reward largely represents the threat brought by the strength of the other party. Unless Nicole Robin, the "son of the devil", holds the taboo ancient knowledge, the reward will be too exaggerated. 55 million Bailey! This is a number that can make the whole East China Sea silent! And more than that. When the pirate hunters went to the nearby naval branch to buy the information of the black count, they were stunned to find that in addition to the charges, he had three achievements. First, the black cat Pirate Group was destroyed. Except for the new captain zangao, who was suspected to have survived, the others were slaughtered. Second, the Dragon pirate regiment was destroyed, and the Navy suspected that the spoils were unevenly distributed. There were no survivors, including the big pirate dragon offering a reward of 20 million Bailey. And finally The lieutenant general of this department led the army to recover the flying squirrels. In order to control the strange means of villagers'' suicide, he forced the navy to give up the pursuit to save people. His strength even blocked the flying squirrels'' sword and retreated! Danger level: five stars! It is strongly recommended that pirate hunters who are interested in the reward go in groups, otherwise they will die. There is a complementary relationship between the Navy and pirate hunters. Although the latter is despised by the upper class of the Navy, they feel that since they have strength, they are blind in their skills. But in fact, at the lower level, the Navy and pirate hunters, like fences and morning glory, have their own divisions. The simple level of intelligence contribution is good for both sides. The last one was added at the strong request of the flying squirrel. He is not afraid of losing face. He just doesn''t want someone to die in vain. Can you get out of the flying squirrel?! And destroyed the fish people of the dragon?! As soon as these three news came out, no one dared to question the strength of [black count] lowett. The East China Sea deserves its name! East China Sea, nameless desert island. Boom! The golden war gun hammer is on the table. The weight of more than 2000 kg instantly smashes the thick solid wood table into pieces, and smoke billows. "Donghai also asks for recommendation and collection! Thanks, Dashu! This book is really full of disasters and makes people tired. Chapter 43 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. The towering and majestic fortress is admirable. With its back against the sun, the Navy flag flutters in the wind, and the flag rings, stirring. In the top office of the fortress, the Warring States period closed the documents in hand and swept the dignified eyes over the generals. "... the fight between red hair and kaiduo shows that the pattern of the four emperors has been stable, and the future intelligence work in the new world must be strengthened, okay?!" "Yes!" "That''s it... Green pheasant and crane, you two stay and the rest dissolve." WOW! No one asked why. After receiving the order, a group of naval dignitaries who can shake the sea at any one can quickly turn around and leave regardless of their duties, showing their strong executive power as soldiers. Waiting for the door to close, Ms. He, the chief of general staff, rubbed her temples. Her wrinkled face was full of fatigue. "Although I knew he was strong long ago, I didn''t expect that he could really repel all animals." Under the completely unfavorable situation of being surrounded by the enemy with superior forces, kaiduo was defeated in an invincible duel, which completely established the reality of equality among the "four emperors", and the pattern of the four emperors was stable. But for the Navy, do the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, or do the disadvantages outweigh the advantages? "Well, isn''t that what you want to see above?" The Green Pheasant hugged his chest and said, "after all, kaiduo and big mom are the same crew. If they let it go, if they work together, white beard may not be able to carry it." Although, there is little chance of the two working together. But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The Navy dare not bet its hope on the contradiction between the pirates. "Well, that''s the end of the topic, okay?" In the Warring States period, he looked up and looked serious under Toad''s glasses. Smell speech, two people facial expression a close, ordered to nod. "I asked you to stay for another thing..." He took out a stack of new documents from the drawer and pushed them. The Warring States period said, "this is the idea of flying squirrels. I have agreed." "Flying squirrels?" Ms. he frowned silently, as if she had realized something. Opening the document, she glanced at the content quickly, her eyes slightly heavy. "Beast!!" This is not cursing the flying squirrel, nor is it cursing lowett, nor is it cursing the villagers of keyaxi village. The Green Pheasant looked up at her and shrunk his neck. It''s better for Ms. crane in this state to provoke less. Then continue to look. In a few minutes Pop! Close the file and code it. The Green Pheasant turned his head and his eyes were full of doubts: "magic? Does this thing really exist?" "I''ve sent someone to contact Moria to make sure he''s still alive." The Warring States period replied calmly, "but whether it is or not, this ability is very terrible." Not generally terrible! The crane and the Green Pheasant looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. It''s not enough to hurt smog as a natural system to make them so nervous. What they really care about is the other party''s ability to revive the dead! The flying squirrel reported a series of detailed information that was not made public, focusing on the fact that the other party can revive the dead. For them, dead people have nothing to fear. But how much of the sea does their existence account for? All the navies add up to less than one tenth of the people! The "Moonlight" mollia made zombie troops, which somehow needed the shadow of living people, but the other party only needed corpses. After cleaning the battlefield, the flying squirrels sorted out more than 300 bodies, including but not limited to the navy of the 153 branch and the pirates who disappeared in the ghost ship incident. At the same time, these zombies are not even restrained by the sea floor stone. They must be completely destroyed to subdue them, which is in line with all the definitions of zombies in people''s fantasy. "In addition, according to the spy report, scratches appeared in the coffin on the eighth day after the body was buried. Do you know what this means?" The Warring States period asked seriously. "It means... He can not only directly summon the dead to resurrection, but also secretly create zombies through other means, such as plague and virus." The crane took a breath, and a chill rushed into his heart. Malinfordo also has only three underground water sources. All staff of the headquarters, including their families, take water from these three water sources. In the sea, there is only one water well in a town and a city. If the other party puts the corpse plague in the water, it will kill all the residents, and even pull up a dead army in an instant. "Then he went to the evil dragon Pirate Group. Afterwards, he also took away the bodies of the fish people such as the evil dragon... It proved that the strength of the dead can also be used by him. He took a fancy to the natural strong physical quality of the fish people." No wonder the marshal can intervene in person! This ability in the East China Sea may be just a small trouble, causing panic and headache at most, but once the other party comes to the great route and gets the bodies of the strong The Green Pheasant did not see any sleepiness in his eyes and made a solemn evaluation. "Natural disaster!" Although I am weak, my ability, like storms, earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions, is a natural disaster that ordinary people can''t resist! A new, scourge of the dead! The Green Pheasant rubbed his eyebrows and said, "to tell you the truth, the reward is low." In his eyes, this ability alone is enough to set a reward of more than 100 million. He would rather see ten or eight more supernovae in shampoo this year than see such a guy appear. "But the crime he committed is only worth the reward... The reward is too high. On the contrary, it will make people wonder what he can do and trace back to the source." "When the news spreads, it will trigger riots in the East China Sea." Ms. He shook her head and sighed helplessly. She could imagine that the suspicious people in the East China Sea who had long been in the ghost ship incident would only cause greater chaos if they knew that there was such a terrible guy around them. All fled to the East China Sea? It''s not impossible. "So the flying squirrel temporarily put aside all the tasks at hand and went all out to search for lowett, trying to destroy him before he grew up." The Warring States asked. "So you have no problem?" They shook their heads. It''s important. Of course they have no opinion. The reward is only for outsiders. The real threat has nothing to do with the reward. Nicole Robin offered a reward of 79 million, but even the five old stars paid close attention to it and never relaxed the search and arrest work in the past 20 years. "That''s all right. Go back and wait for the notice." The Warring States period suddenly looked up, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "this year is chaotic enough, there is no need for more commotion!" After lowett made the choice to become count black, the Navy didn''t have to be so timid. There are no more victims. There are only Navy and pirates. East China Sea, nameless sea area. "Ah Qiu!" Lying on the beach chair, lowett rubbed the tip of his nose. "What''s the matter with this ominous feeling?" As a mage, lowett trusted his sixth sense very much, resolutely closed his eyes and spread his spiritual power. "The connection is very weak. The flying squirrel''s warship is still far away from me... Who will it be?" Lowett frowned. Besides flying squirrels, who else in the East China Sea will pose a threat to themselves? "Well, maybe it''s a great guy!" "After all..." WOW! When he opened the newspaper in his hand, lowett took a sip from his glass, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "I''m also a celebrity now. It''s normal to be remembered." On the front of the newspaper, lowett''s portrait was printed on the whole page, which was his cold look with his hands holding his cane when he confronted smog in keyaxi village. He didn''t expect that someone in the Navy team was specially responsible for taking photos. What about the elite? (sF)sߩ The strongest pirate in the East China Sea! Black count The font is black and bold. It is pulled from the upper left corner to the lower right corner of the screen. The scarlet number "55 million" stands on the far right! A big pirate in the East China Sea with a reward of more than 50 million? This is a hot spot that can''t be missed for Morgan, the boss of the world economic news. He can directly take the money and hype it. So there is a line of small characters at the bottom of the picture. [is this a sign that the weakest sea is about to rise?] "Money is good. I''m not afraid of being invited by the navy to have tea..." Shaking his head silently, lowett put down his glass. It''s not surprising that the Navy concealed the atrocities of the Dragon Pirate Group and blamed him. What Colonel mouse of the 16th branch did was angry and resentful. It was not a bad problem, but a problem that would trigger a riot in an instant! However, also for the sake of image, they helped lowett hide his name of "triangle breaker" and what he had done, and defined the death of Monka and others as "ferocious pirates". "Justice!" "It''s really hard..." Necromancer magic blue flame! Boom! A green flame appeared at the fingertips and gradually swallowed the newspaper. Lowett lay back in his chair and tapped his fingers on the wall of the cup. "Devour the soul of the fishman, the wound healed a lot again, but one day you can''t see the official mage threshold, you can''t be careless." "Who else in the East China Sea is worth killing?" "Roar!" The Black Knight waited on one side with an ice bucket. Smelling the speech, he took out a reward order from his pocket. "Zangao?" Lowett was stunned. "Yes, I almost forgot him." Lowett''s mouth turned up. "I came up with an... Interesting idea." Chapter 44 Donghai, Rogge town naval base. Bang! The door of the office was knocked open heavily, and smog stumbled forward and fell down. Fortunately, he grabbed the door handle and supported him. "Colonel! Colonel smog, you can''t get out of bed yet." Dazzie trotted after him with her coat in her arms. "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." Smog gasped and stood up stubbornly. "The skull was almost pierced. How could it be a small injury!" Darth Qi looked anxious: "the doctor said that if you don''t pay attention to rest, you will leave sequelae... And don''t smoke cigars during your recovery, you will become a fool!" "Long winded! You''re annoying, dasky!" Smog was pale and his lips trembled. He didn''t know whether it was because of his injury. "Cough!" Then the flying squirrel coughed and interrupted them. "Smog, I remember I told you to get well first. Are you going to disobey orders?" "What kind of order is this?" Struggling to drag his body to the sofa, smog sat down and felt a buzz in his head. Asked smog, rubbing his temples through the bandage. "I heard. Does he move again?" He means lowett. Almost died in each other''s hands. Smog is now completely against him and will never stop. "That''s right." But he sighed and knew that even if he moved out, the majesty of the lieutenant general could not stop smog. The flying squirrel folded the documents in his hand, put them in the drawer and said. "But it has nothing to do with us. Don''t you really think he will appear?" If that were the case, the flying squirrel wouldn''t be sitting here now. "I''ll go!" Hearing the speech, smog opened his eyes and looked at him seriously: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If he really appears, I''ll arrest him myself!" "OK, you go." Smog was stunned. He was ready to persuade the flying squirrels, and he agreed so soon? "Colonel!" Darth KIE stamped her feet anxiously, trying to stop talking. Smog ignored her, stood up, stood at attention and saluted. "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!" Then turn around and go. But halfway through, he suddenly turned back and looked at the flying squirrel. The two sides were strangely silent for three seconds, and smog''s face turned red. "Where should I go?" The flying squirrel looked expressionless: "go out and turn left to the fifth room of the next building." Smog: " If you know where lowett is, you don''t have to wait for him to make a noise? Flying squirrels really want to take back their comments on that day. Smog, this bastard is still so brainless! It is difficult to find people in the East China Sea. This is what he said himself. The root of this joke is that a few days ago, lowett released a message by the hand of the East poster society. "Do you have regrets?" "There''s still a lot to say to the dead family, friends and even strangers?" "You are very painful and sad. You can''t sleep at night and suffer repeatedly for countless nights, right?" "But now, an opportunity to make up is in front of you!" "I, the ''black count'' lowett, have the ability to communicate with the dead." "As long as you bring what I want, I will give you a chance to keep the past." Then below, a reward order praised by the "hypnotist" of the former captain of the black cat Pirate Group was pasted. "Find him, bring it to me and get your reward back." "Of course, if you want to know where the treasure left by a dead pirate is, I can also tell you." Talk about feelings first, then interests. To tell the truth, the flying squirrels were a little moved when they first saw the news. Because he knows best what means lowett has. Even the incredible things like zombies have appeared. Is it strange to be psychic? How can we live without regret? Flying squirrels also have many memories that hurt the heart and make people more and more crazy. But he calmed down quickly. "What a move!" This is the guess of the flying squirrel. He now sits in Rogge to prevent lowett from sneaking into the great route when he doesn''t pay attention. Trapping him in the East China Sea may be a disaster for the people in the East China Sea, but for the Navy, it''s like catching a turtle in a jar, so we have to guard against it. Flying squirrels dare not gamble, nor can they gamble. But what about the others? This is what the residents of Rog town talk about most in the past two days, so that it spread to the quiet smog. Some people suspect that it is true or false, and others suspect that lowett designed the murder. After all, it is the "new overlord of the East China Sea" with a reward of 55 million Bailey. Both sides can use this as a reason to convince themselves. But there are rare third parties who believe it. Under the population base of the East China Sea, these people have launched actions to look for zangao in the whole sea area. Even the rumors became more and more exaggerated, saying that if you find zangao, you can find the gold left by the "gold thief" Wunan. That''s one third of the world''s gold! It instantly detonated countless ambitious people and evolved into a treasure hunt with the participation of the whole people. "Despicable fellow!" Playing with people''s hearts like this makes flying squirrels gnash their teeth. Even if it turns out to be false in the end, the flying squirrel who knows his hatred with zangao has to admit that he has achieved his goal. At the beginning, only zangao escaped alive on the desert island, and then Monka received a report at that time. It is conceivable that Lowe will not let him go. However, the flying squirrel was glad that Lowe Zhifan did not announce his ability to summon the dead. That''s what really scares the Navy! If he even said this, the flying squirrel was sure that the Warring States period would immediately send troops to reinforce and gather the strength of the whole East China Sea to form the 100000 army needed by smog for search and arrest. The Navy did not disclose his specific capabilities. Obviously, lowett keenly captured this and kept a tacit understanding with the Navy. But this tacit understanding is what the flying squirrel doesn''t want to see. The more so, the more difficult lowett was in his heart! East China Sea, frost moon village. A middle-aged man with a big sword on his back was walking in the street. He noticed the curious child beside the street. He turned and forced a smile on his ferocious face. Let''s call it a smile. "That..." "Wow! The monster is going to eat people! Run!" WOW! The little children scattered in a crowd, leaving eyelids and crazy twitching pirate hunters. Ugly what''s the matter? I''m proud of what my parents gave me! He rubbed his nose. The hunter was going to the town center. It should be more lively there. But then a voice sounded behind him. "Hey, who are you?!" He is also a young man. The pirate Hunter sighed. He imagined that the other party was scared away by himself and turned back. "I''m a pirate hunter. I''m looking for a pirate." "Pirate hunter? Another one?" The young man frowned and whispered, "why do pirate hunters always run to us these days?" Didn''t you get scared away? The pirate Hunter looked up in shock. Young people are not tall, but they are very lean and muscular, but they are not cumbersome, giving people the impression of being vigorous and flexible. The head is a ball of green hair that is slightly less organized like seaweed, the upper body is wearing a white T-shirt, the waist is wrapped in a green belly roll, wearing dark green trousers and black boots. Dress up just for the convenience of activities, there is no aesthetic. But the most striking thing is a wooden knife in his hand. wood cutter? Is there a Taoist temple in this backcountry? The pirate hunter was stunned. There seems to be a famous Taoist hall in this area. What''s its name? One heart flow? "Wait! You said another one? Someone has already come?" He suddenly woke up and took out the reward order in his arms: "have you seen this guy?" The young man is naturally Sauron, and his eyebrows are locked when he hears the speech. "No." "Haven''t you seen it? If you think about it again, you can look like it!" "You''re very upset. I haven''t seen it." Sauron gasped and shook his hand. "It''s your freedom to find someone. Remember not to make trouble in the village, or I won''t let you go." Then, ignoring the pirate hunter''s angry and speechless expression, he turned and left and walked towards the forest. No, there''s definitely a problem! The pirate hunter is old and sophisticated. When Solon answered the question just now, his slightly constricted pupils told him that he must have seen this guy. "Hiding in the forest? Very likely!" Seeing Sauron go away, the pirate Hunter made a decision that he regretted all his life. "Follow up and have a look!" Add more! Ask for recommendation and collection! Chapter 45 "Flesh and blood magic savage growth!" On the golden beach, a stunned animal lay in the center of the hot gravel. Lowett was wearing a long black tuxedo with two buttons on the inner shirt collar to show his youth and vitality without losing his stability. The Black Knight waited on one side, holding his master''s walking stick in both hands, watched him raise his middle and index fingers to the target animal, and slowly pulled out a stardust spot in the air. Poof! The scarlet blood was drawn from the neck of another huge wild boar more than three meters high, and then suddenly dispersed into clouds and shrouded in another wild animal like an orangutan. "Roar!!" I don''t know how exciting it was, the orangutan suddenly opened his eyes and roared angrily. But soon the anger turned into a cry of fear. Its eyes were filled with fear. Granulation sprouted from the hair of its muscular body and waved its teeth and claws in the air. Creak Creak! Creak! The flesh and blood expanded wildly, and countless granulations spread out from all over its body, re wrapped its whole body, and made its muscles soar rapidly, more than doubling its size. Boom! With a flick of his hand, the wild boar was smashed with a flat head and flew out like a shell. With the increase of muscle weight, its strength is also more than doubled! Feeling this power, he turned his head and looked at lowett angrily, stepping in front of the soles of his feet. Pooh... Pooh! Hiss! Hiss! White bone magic bone spear "The mood change of the beast is really simple. If you succeed, you will be rampant." Without looking at the gorilla whose heart and head were pierced by a bone spear, lowett looked at another animal again. "The warm-up is over, so..." "Scarlet, soul devouring, Corpse Explosion, phantom!" Buzz!! The wave of terrible mana forms visible ripples, pushes away the yellow sand under your feet, spreads and envelops the invisible repressed breath, and blows the tip of your hair. Seeing this, the Black Knight retreated decisively and pulled away. He can''t bear the two-star killing spell at all now. In the air, where ordinary people can''t see, spell lines appear in front of lowett. Thousands of lines are entangled with each other to form four roughly distinguishable spell circuits. Like four integrated circuits composed of countless electronic components, they are assembled together. Lowett''s mind moved, and lines fell from the whole structure drawing, making it close to breaking, but soon another line was fitted back and filled and solidified. The brain is overloaded in this process, making lowett sweat on his forehead. In such a complex structure chart, every grain change will produce tens of thousands of possibilities. Each change has only a few hundred possibilities that can be integrated with other spells. All four spells change, and only one or two possibilities can be integrated with all spells. If it had not been deduced in the soul sea in advance, it would not be supported by his current state. Lowett felt the tingling sensation from his temple. "Two stars is not the limit, but my current computing speed only supports me to carry out two-star spell transformation. No matter how much, it really belongs to desperate." According to common sense, the transformation of two-star spells is generally achieved by formal mages. Elementary mages can only learn and use them. Being able to transform one-star spells independently can be called a genius. Such division is not only related to the degree of knowledge, but also related to the soul operation speed. The hardware does not meet the standard, and the software is useless no matter how good it is. For example, lowett created a star spell scarlet anger as a mage apprentice, which was called a miracle by all! Thinking of this, the structure diagram at the end of the re assembly is reduced to a rune mark emitting light fluorescence. The complex and huge lines are compressed by the spell effect. Ordinary people will faint at the first glance and must be interpreted in a specific way. It''s impossible to recalculate every time you cast a spell. Besides teaching students, Rune marks are more important for mages to cast spells. Remember it in his mind, lowett suddenly stared, and the surging mana wave rushed to the awakened beasts over there. "Combined magic serial Corpse Explosion mk-ii!" cooing! A python didn''t have time to escape. The scales were suddenly propped up by the big bag of flesh and blood. Then, with a "bang", the flesh and blood dyed red and yellow sand. However, this is not the end. Boom! Boom! Dozens of wild animals followed and exploded like balloons. Through the smoke of gunpowder, it can be seen that after their explosion, a transparent soul similar to them freely danced in the center of the explosion, and then quickly found a new body to trigger the next explosion. Waiting for the movement to subside, this beach has completely changed. WOW! The surging tide poured into the gap and wet the trouser legs. In the center of the beach, a grenade pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared, which was much lower than the sea level. The Black Knight decisively flashed behind lowett, took the master away in the posture of a princess, and returned to the warship. "Ga! GA!" The red eyed raven, whose eyes were as clear as agate, flapped its wings and fell down. Lowett held out his finger and put it on his shoulder. "Not bad." Looking back at what he had made, lowett smiled with satisfaction. The vitality floating in the air did not decrease, but increased, which proved that the subsequent serial Corpse Explosion not only did not plunder the vitality of wild boars floating in the air, but exploded the vitality of other animals, forming a chain reaction. In recent days, lowett has been thinking about how to effectively fight the Department of nature. After all, the power of blood cone is too weak. Even if the big brick flies to the three-star level, the destructive power is just like that. To deal with the natural system like smog, lowett lacks not only vitality, but also powerful spells! Now he finally found the trick to use the vitality of the target itself to combine with his spiritual power to form a new spell to restrain the elementalization of nature. Serial Corpse Explosion change is not the end, just an attempt. It proves that his idea is feasible and has potential. As long as we continue to develop, we may form a new school of the dead. "Then..." Lowett is looking forward to what the natural strong who are used to bullying people with large-scale attacks will look like when they are bullied with large-scale attacks. "Roar!" At this time, a tall figure came behind lowett and cast a large shadow. The comer is muscular and strong. Just one finger needs ordinary people to hold it with the palm of their hand. His height of up to five meters makes him stand like a door panel. Standing there reveals a momentum that is not easy to provoke. He is also a black knight. The Black Knight II, which is the fusion of the dragon and other fish man corpses. If the Black Knight made of Crowe''s body is lowett''s loyal housekeeper, then No. 2 is lowett''s personal bodyguard. Just standing there, ordinary people can''t afford to rush at lowett. "The sea area near the inverted mountain has been eliminated? These guys move faster than I thought." Lowett looked at him in surprise. It''s only five days since he released the news, but someone has emptied a sea area? "Roar!" No. 2 continued to report, which made lowett suddenly realize. "Since ancient times, wealth and wealth have moved people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that it was that nonsense that played the greatest role." "Gold thief" Wunan! A legendary name in the East China Sea. It became famous decades earlier than Roger. Just look at the legend he created. One third of the world''s gold belongs to him, which is famous in the new world. It is the "golden emperor" of the last era! After he disappeared, in order to find the gold, there is a force of treasure hunters wandering around in the East China Sea, which shows its influence. Treasure hunting is also a pleasure for pirates. Lowett knew there was such a person, so he added the last sentence casually. Unexpectedly, the careerist became the main force in the search for zangao. "But anyway, the result is good." Looking at the boundless sea, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "The East China Sea is a vast territory. If a person deliberately wants to hide, the navy can''t do anything about him... Such as myself." "But if you fall into the vast ocean of the masses, you will be found wherever you hide." This is the charm of money! "Is the flying squirrel out?" He continued. Number two shook his head and gave a low roar. "Tut, old thief!" Old age without death is for thieves. Lowett''s mouth was flat and very unhappy. The flying squirrel guessed right. It was lowett''s plan to kill two birds with one stone. First, scare the snake and force zangao out of his hiding place; Second, calculate the flying squirrel. As long as he leaves Rogge Town, he will slip to the great route immediately. Lowett knows the pros and cons of being trapped in the East China Sea better than flying squirrels. Ask for collection and recommendation. The weather has turned cold recently. Book friends remember to add clothes. Don''t look like a big tree. It was windy and rainy last night. I still slept on the mat. As a result, my nose is blocked and uncomfortable today. Chapter 46 East China Sea, frost moon village. The bright moon and the clear wind shine, and the yellow stream flows into the sea. In late autumn, the fallen leaves are blown red, making the moonlight more cool. In the backyard of Shuangyue village, Geng Shiro knelt down in a white shirt beside a stack of dumplings on white porcelain plates and a small pot of sake. Dong Dong Dong! A thin man with his hair covered his face pressed his hands on the rag and ran from the other end of the corridor to this end, working hard. There are many students in the dojo during the day, so we can only seize the time at night. Suddenly, Geng Siro asked softly. "Hasn''t Sauron come back yet?" The man heard the speech and replied in a hoarse voice, "he said he would go to the mountains for training during the day. He must be lost again." "I see." Geng Silang nodded and stopped talking. He picked up the bamboo stick strung with dumplings and drank silently to the moon. In this regard, the man was silent and said after a moment. "Mr. gengshiro, I''m leaving tomorrow." Geng sirang''s movement stopped for a moment, and his face still hung a faint smile. "OK." "Don''t you ask me why?" The man looked at him curiously. "If you want to say it, you will. If you don''t, why should I ask?" Gengsilang said with a smile, "I understand your mood... I once had days like you. I hid all day, wandered around, and even depended on others for fear of being found by the enemy." "Fake? Sir, you are so strong!" The man opened his eyes in shock. He was saved by Geng Siro. From the mouth of a ten meter long sea beast, the brilliance of the sword still fresh in his memory. That''s why he chose not to pay for cleaning in the ashram. In extreme shock, he didn''t even notice that he had exposed his original voice line. But Geng Siro didn''t care and shook his head. "There are people outside, and there are days outside. How vast the sea is, and the strong emerge one after another. What is it?" Then he took a purse out of his arms. "This is your salary for this period of time. It''s a little more. It''s my boat fare." If you want to leave Shuangyue village for a long voyage, you must take a weekly merchant ship. Businessmen naturally have to collect money. "I..." Poop! The man knelt down to Geng Siro, his head deeply lying on the floor, trembling and knocking his head. Dong! Dong! Dong! "Lord gengshiro!" "Your great kindness will never be forgotten!" Geng Siro still smiled politely and picked up his glass. "Go and have an early rest." "I''m back!" At this time, a hearty cry came from the front yard. The man wiped his tears, picked up his money bag and quickly walked to his room and an insignificant firewood house. Geng Siro slowly turned back and was about to say hello. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched and his gentle smile stretched on his face. "Sauron!" The tone was still calm, but Sauron shrunk his neck and explained quickly. "It''s not my fault, master gengsilang! He suddenly jumped out and hit me for no reason, so I started harder." Not only Sauron, but also one? Name? Only? A middle-aged man with a black nose and swollen face. Sauron''s T-shirt was cut at his shoulder, and the wooden knife broke from a third, which proved that the process was not easy. Feeling that his eyelids jumped quickly, Geng Siro took a deep breath. "So, who is he?" "Another pirate hunter came to find that guy. Who did he offend?" Putting aside the "booty" in his hand, Sauron sat down on the floor and took off his T-shirt. This action involved the wound and showed his teeth in pain. Seeing this, Geng Silang sighed helplessly and got up to find a medical box to help Sauron clean up his wound. The pirate hunter who fell to the ground saw the scene through his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. Sir, I think I can save it. But neither of them paid attention. Geng Siro nodded at the speech and said, "the new overlord in the East Sea, the big pirate offering a reward of 55 million Bailey, the black count." "Count black? Sounds like a noble... Hiss!" Sauron''s eyes widened and his chest stood up. For a long time, Geng Siro was relieved when he took his hand away: "it''s very troublesome to offend the nobility." "The real trouble is not only that... It is said that the black count has the ability to communicate with the dead. Some guys want to find the treasure left by Wunan in this way, so they will try their best to catch him and please each other." "Including this guy?" Sauron pointed to the ground. No, I just want to see my mother again. The pirate Hunter cried and two masses of liquid poured out of his eyes. Mom, I miss you so much. These guys are demons, demons! Seeing this, Suo Longxiang ran. Well, there''s no need to answer this question. "Tut Tut, the art of channeling!" Hearing this long sigh, gengsilang paused: "why? Are you interested?" "I''m a little curious, but I won''t do that." Sauron raised his head seriously and looked at Geng Siro: "I will use my own sword to make my name ring from heaven!" "Not by channeling or something." Gengshiro was silent. "Master, you promised me to let me go to sea when I was seventeen." Suddenly, Sauron''s words pulled him out of his memory. Looking at the slightly nervous Sauron in front of him, gengshiro smiled. "Who brought you back tonight?" "Uncle Kule at the head of the village... Hiss!!" As soon as the words were spoken, Sauron felt wrong and looked at Geng Siro incredulously. God, can we talk?! (sF)sߩ But to Sauron''s surprise, gengshiro nodded after laughing. "Then go!" "Master?!" Sauron looked surprised. "You wait here..." After that, Geng Siro got up and walked towards the stairs, leaving Sauron with a figure. After a while, he came back with a long piece of white cloth wrapped in his hand. Seeing that thing, Sauron''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help kneeling down. Gengshiro sat down cross legged and put his things between them. "It''s only a few months since you were seventeen. Before you go to sea, you need to be familiar with every inch of this sword." "As a swordsman, you must understand the weapons in your hand." When the white cloth is lifted, there seems to be a lunar halo in the venue, which makes people''s eyes tingle. This is a white and simple Samurai Dao. It has simple shape, no exquisite decoration and no characteristics. The posture of the unknown Dao can''t be seen even when mixed with the rotten Dao, but it''s sharp and solid. It belongs to the 21st worker of big fast Dao! Mingren: Hedao Yiwen! This is the best sword in the village. At the same time, it is also the personal sword of Solon''s childhood sweetheart, Geng Shiro''s daughter and Gu ina, who unfortunately died early. Sauron grabbed the sword in silence and said after half a ring. "Blade: 68cm long, 1.9cm wide and 0.9mm thick." "Scabbard: 89cm long, 2.1cm wide outside and 1.9cm wide inside." "Handle: 22cm long and 2cm wide." Qiang! When the long knife was pulled out, Sauron looked solemn and felt the friction feedback from his fingertips: "maybe not if it''s other swords, but this... No!" Its length, width, weight, even the smallest radian and the best swing angle were memorized by Sauron in his 2001 defeat. Gengshiro nodded slightly. "That''s good. Now it belongs to you." Hearing the speech, Sauron raised his head in shock, but he looked forward to shanggeng Siro. All the words rushed to his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound. Poop! Solemnly kneel down, Sauron clubbed his forehead and gritted his teeth. "Thank you very much, master!" Only Sauron understood how important the sword was to gengshiro, how much he expected it to be given to him. I will never fail you! I Swear! The world''s largest swordsman, I''m determined! "Wrap up the wound and go to have a rest. Two young people kneel down all night. I feel really old." Geng Siro didn''t help Sauron and stood up with his hands on the floor. "Remember to send him to the hospital tomorrow. It''s not light or heavy." Then he turned and left. There are still good people! The hunter was so excited that tears filled his eyes, but he suddenly blinked and looked at the figure passing by the backyard. Yes! Why should I fight him? Didn''t I come here looking for someone? "Stop... Stop!" He choked a word out of his throat and clubbed the ground with his chin, like a creeping caterpillar, close to the figure climbing the wall. "How... Tenacious!" For this scene, Sauron twitched at the corners of his mouth and grinned coldly. "But I said, don''t try to make trouble in the village." "You..." The pirate Hunter turned back in shock. Is this the legendary Fishing law enforcement? His answer was the big fist of the sandbag. Bang! Chapter 47 [my name is Samuel, a pirate hunter. Although I left my hometown for nearly five years and only participated in two encirclement and suppression operations organized by pirate hunters, I really make a living from it. A few days ago, a guy named Black count appeared in the East China Sea. He claimed to have the ability to communicate with the dead and help people make up for their regrets. The Navy released the news that it was a lie and reminded everyone to be careful after the situation became more and more intense and uncontrollable, so I know it must be true. So I set out. My first destination is a small village called Shuangyue village. It is ordinary. The only name that can be remembered is a Taoist temple called Xinliu. I met a young man in the street. He said he had never seen "hypnotist" zangao, but I could see through his eyes that he was lying. So I chose to follow him. This is the beginning of all... Misfortune. Mom, I miss you so much.] The next day, frost moon village. "Over there... Over there, cough, cough!" Samuel''s desperate cry echoed over the frost moon village in the early morning, tearing his heart and lungs, causing the residents along the street to open their windows and watch curiously. I have known a terrible fact since yesterday, but the terrible thing is far more than that "Long winded! I know where it is!" Carrying Samuel on one shoulder, Sauron growled impatiently, then looked around with timid eyes and buttoned his hair. "Strange, how does this place feel like it''s been here before?" "Nonsense! This is... Cough... The fourth time!" "Impossible!" Sauron retorted, and then suddenly realized that he hammered the palm of his hand. "I see. It must be because I grew up in the village, so I''m familiar with everything." "No, actually... It''s not ~ no ~ it''s ~ ~ ~ ~" Before saying a word, under Samuel''s desperate gaze, Sauron ran with him again and turned into the alley he had walked through three times. How the hell did you do that?! He wanted to grab Sauron by the collar and ask him. Such a big town can get lost?! Remembering that he followed each other in the forest yesterday, he ran back and forth on the same road for more than ten times. His feet ran out of blisters, and Samuel vomited blood more and more. At that time, he felt that the other party had found himself and was deliberately teasing him. So he became angry and jumped out. Then No, then. He was beaten half to death. Now he understood that it was a misunderstanding. Because this guy is a total super road maniac!! [the real horror is that the owner of the medical school gave way to Lu Chi to take me to the medical school.] Samuel looked at the gravel on the street with a blank face. Can I be sent to the hospital alive? Oh, mom, I miss you so much. Hiccup! "No, he fainted. He has to go to the hospital quickly." (? ?;) "Yo, West!" Sauron''s eyes burned with fighting spirit, squatted down and put out the starting position, and said confidently, "I think of a shortcut, that''s it!" Shua! Ride like a horse. "Found zangao?" The cabin was dim and the lights were dim. The black invisible figure stood in front, and the huge body made Wallace tremble. Hearing the speech, he replied. "Yes, sir, it was found by a merchant ship under the white pigeon chamber of Commerce. They kept silent and contacted secretly. When the destination sent someone out to encircle, he still slipped away." Speaking of this, Wallace was afraid that lowett was not satisfied, he added. "But he can''t run." "The white pigeon chamber of Commerce has ordered to block the port, and ships patrol the island 24 hours. It is difficult to fly." "In other words, he was trapped and died in orange town?" Lowett tapped his finger on the stick. With zangao''s hypnotic ability, can you escape? "I see. Go down first." Huh? Aren''t you going to do it? Wallace is a little confused. Didn''t you waste so much energy to force zangao out? But he dared not ask and nodded honestly. "Yes." Waiting for him to leave, the walking stick pulled out an arc in mid air and landed heavily on the board. Dong! Lowett''s mouth turned up and there seemed to be stars in his eyes. "No matter how cunning the prey is, it can''t escape the hunter''s palm... What choice will you make this time? Lieutenant general flying squirrel." Revenge? That''s inevitable. But between revenge, there is a priority. For more than a week, lowett only killed the souls of less than 30 people in two pirate ships. Now he is a drop in the bucket. The biggest disadvantage of being trapped and dying in the East China Sea has been revealed. The scars on the soul are not the body and cannot heal naturally. If he could nest in the East China Sea and be cautious and brave when going out, lowett would not be so anxious. But unfortunately, not. As the wound gradually heals, the nourishment that ordinary people can provide for him gradually can not keep up with the strength of the soul. It is as cumbersome as a character with a million HP drinks a bottle of red medicine to recover ten points in the novice village. Of course, insufficient quality can be made up by quantity. But what would the Navy''s response be? In order to keep him in the East China Sea, the lieutenant general of Tangtang headquarters is very sure that when he lets go of indiscriminate hunting, the Navy will definitely spare no effort to destroy himself. Leaving the East China Sea is inevitable and necessary. "Roar!" "I know that the current situation is not enough for him to come forward, but it will not be so soon." A day later, another coerced newspaper issued a notice. Francis lowett, the "black count", said that he had set out for orange town. Before he arrived, he caught zangao and promised to keep counting. However, if he caught zangao himself, the promise would be null and void. And he won''t have a second chance until he has a new enemy to abscond. In an instant, some pirate hunters and careerists who were still waiting poured into orange town. Under this general situation, the whole East China Sea was in chaos. Loggertown naval base, flying squirrel office. Chaos! Chaos! Zangao was found so quickly, far beyond the expectation of the flying squirrel. In the end, he underestimated the power of the masses. With the intelligence network piled up by a sea of people, no pirate can escape. "Report! After receiving the notice from the 77 branch, ''Shark'' muka and ''faceless'' Xiao Hua fought for the right to land on the island!" "The Crick pirate group attacked the 12th branch. The 12th branch is in an emergency and asks for support!" "Orange town residents have clashed with pirates and are now in a state of confrontation!" The small office was crowded, and all kinds of chaos broke out today. Lowett did not cause panic among the people as they wished, but it caused chaos between the Navy and the pirates. The collar of the flying squirrel had already been pulled open, the tie was hung on the back of the chair, and the sweat wet the skirt. "Did you find out the whereabouts of the black count?" "I don''t know!" "If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. I don''t know what''s going on!" The flying squirrels glared angrily and made the heralds sweat. He explained quickly. "At present, there are 23 pirate groups gathered around orange Town, and more than 50 pirate groups are catching up with the past. The white pigeon chamber of Commerce refuses the Navy''s help in the name of the Treaty of the joining country. With the cooperation of both sides, our intelligence personnel can''t break through the defense line." Orange town seems to be isolated overseas, but in fact it also belongs to the participating countries. Not every country has a huge land area like alabastan, and it can rule a sea area rather than islands everywhere. "These greedy beasts!!" Bang! The flying squirrel smashed the table heavily and stood up angrily. "Report!" Suddenly, another call sounded. "Say!" The flying squirrel shouted impatiently, looked up and found that it was smog. After this period of self-cultivation, smog has almost recovered, and the tenacity of vitality is inhuman. However, his head was still wrapped in bandages, which hurt muscles and bones for a hundred days. The growth rate of bones was much slower than that of flesh and blood. "The worst has happened, lieutenant general." Smog was not angry and said seriously, "in the face of so many competitors, some self-conscious and hopeless pirate groups gave up zangao and turned to loot the town!" "... Morey, the hyena, captured a small town called enbifi around orange town three hours ago, slaughtered residents and set fire to the people. The people... Suffered heavy casualties." "Beast!!!" Qiang!! Under the pressure of the terrible sword, all the noise in the office, the flying squirrel''s eyes turned red and roared. "Is he still human?!" If so, I won''t be a pirate. Smog didn''t speak. Who is a normal person? When a pirate, how many will go crazy and kill people? In fact, if they do not stick to Rogge Town, the situation will not evolve to this extent. As long as the flying squirrel disappears in the sight range, which Pirate Group dares to be so crazy? But this is the way things are in the world. There must be gains and losses. Blu Then the telephone rang. Smog''s pupils contracted. That''s the flying squirrel''s private phone bug. Except for himself, I''m afraid only some existence of the great route knows the number. Flying squirrels clearly understand this as well. He subdued his anger and motioned the rest to keep quiet. "Yes, it''s me." Click! The wooden tabletop was scratched with claw marks by dry and coarse fingers. The flying squirrel took a deep breath and his killing intention soared in his eyes; "I see... Yes." Put down the phone bug, the flying squirrel turned his head and looked at the others with cold eyes. "Everyone, ready to go!" Thank you for your 100 rewards and support!! What the hell has the collection growth decreased in the past two days? There are 500 + on Monday, but only 300 on Friday. Now they are less than 5000. Dashu is vomiting blood madly. Looking at the poor face of Dashu, you remember to vote for recommendation. Maybe you can save it. Chapter 48 The flying squirrel is out! At the port of Rogge Town, looking at the majestic warship sailing to the deep sea, the spies of all forces in the crowd looked pale. This is trouble. The worst happens! As one of the sixteen generals of the Navy headquarters and second only to the legendary three generals, the strength of the flying squirrels is obvious to all. Those pirates with a reward of more than 100 million are still detained in the prison of Rogge town. If he reaches orange Town, who can resist? "Inform the captain immediately and let them be careful!" "Come on! Contact the white pigeon chamber of Commerce. Aren''t they a member country? You can''t let flying squirrels land on the island!" "Look at that, the white hunter is out!" A pirate suddenly screamed and the crowd followed him. On the warship, smog stood in front of the deck with two cigars in his mouth. His head was bandaged, but a dangerous smell of wounded beasts could be smelled from a distance. "I heard that Morey the hyena attacked a small town a few hours ago. Should the Navy get the news?" "I see. He angered the Navy!" "Morey, son of a bitch! Gan and his family!" Seizing zangao was originally the business of the pirate and white pigeon chamber of Commerce. The navy can turn a blind eye if it plays a dog''s brain. But now, an attack will bring disaster to civilians and let the Navy completely run away. "No! In this case, the white pigeon chamber of commerce can''t withstand the pressure and must flee quickly!" Angry Navy cavalry will tear up all enemies who dare to hinder them. The world''s awe of the navy is not just the achievements created by those scum of the Navy. Standing on the sea for hundreds of years without falling down, the strength of the navy has long been inherited from generation to generation and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. On the captured warship, when lowett got the news, he also felt incredible. "It''s a wolf!" He was just going to force the flying squirrels to suppress it with a large number of pirates. Unexpectedly, someone really dared to fight against civilians? Is it really easy to bully a flying squirrel? He can escape from the flying squirrels, which occupies the harmony of time, place and people, as well as the unequal relationship of intelligence between the two sides. In addition, the flying squirrels can catch anyone, and there is no chance of survival. "Shoot the bird out of the head, young man." Lowett smiled and turned his eyes. But "It''s also because of you that the flying squirrel left earlier than I expected. With our current distance..." Before he finished, Wallace answered quickly. "Sir, if you go at full speed, you can reach Rogge town by tonight." Although the flying squirrels set out in advance, so that they were far away at the moment, the rowitt art expert was bold and did not go too far from Rogge town. "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you, Wallace." There was burning and tingling in the palm of Wallace''s hand, and a spell mark quickly took shape in Wallace''s palm. In the process, he tried to keep silent and lay respectfully on the ground. "Yes!" When the first ray of moonlight fell on the sea and reflected silver, a warship appeared in the sea near Rogge town. The chaos of the day still didn''t disperse, and the town residents gathered in twos and threes. "I wish Lord flying squirrel would come back early. Without him here, I always feel something is going to happen." "Don''t feel it, it''s true." Sitting on the stone pier of the port, another man lit a cigarette and said, "the ruffians on the East Street went to the oak tavern to drink today. As a result, they were beaten out and occupied by others." "Is it..." "Yes, I looked at it when I passed by. It was all pirates." "I guess I want to go to the great route while lieutenant general flying squirrel and Colonel smog are not in town, so I''m in secret contact." "What can we do?! let''s go and talk to the base soldiers. At least one will come back?" "Hey! I say you''re really interesting... Colonel smog scolded him behind his back every day when he was there. I wish he could go away as soon as possible. Now people leave for a day or two and want him back." "It''s different! I used to open the door to do business, but now I''ll die! Don''t talk about me, aren''t you?" "No, I really don''t worry about this." Under the man''s shocked gaze, he handed out a business card. [Donghai Housing Development Co., Ltd.]! General manager: Bruce Kitto As we all know, there is no need to build a house on the ship, which belongs to the woodworking pipe of the shipyard. It''s a civil engineering boss?! No wonder they dress like us small vendors. The man twitched at the corners of his mouth and reached for the business card. One pull, no pull. He looked up suspiciously and found that Kitto was slightly opening his mouth. The cigarette fell to the ground and stared at the front. "Huh?" Turning around and looking along the line of sight, a warship painted with blue slowly drove out of the darkness and reflected white light in the moonlight. "Eh? There are warships returning to Hong Kong at this time? Didn''t the Navy take strict precautions and guard against setting out without authorization?" He talked to himself strangely. Suddenly, his arm was dragged hard and he almost fell. "Asshole! What are you doing?!" "Are you stupid? Run quickly. Don''t you see the number of that warship?!" "Number?" He turned back and there was a number painted with white paint on the side of the warship. [East 16-07]! "It''s the warship from which the 16th branch was taken!" Hearing the speech, his pupils contracted. The 16th branch has only one warship taken away. That warship now belongs to the "black count"! "The sea... Here comes the pirate!!!" Fear surged all over him. He threw Kitto hard and ran away. At the same time, he shouted while running: "the pirate is coming, run!" In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the street and stunned Kitto. On the warship, Luo Wei stood at the bow in his swallow tail dress, and a black walking stick with a gold ring was pressed in front of him. Noticing the commotion from the port, he smiled calmly. "Unknowingly, the black count has become the name everyone is afraid of?" Lowett had seen the same scene countless times and couldn''t help sighing. "Obviously, I''m very friendly, and the necromancer only kills when he needs materials and deals with the enemy. Why is it like this?" "Roar!" "You''re right. The identity of a pirate binds me so that they can''t appreciate my beauty." Patted and licked the dog on the head of the Black Knight, and lowett looked into the distance. "There... Is the inverted mountain? It''s really magnificent!" Under the bright moon, a huge shadow stands between the sea and the sky, stretching to the end of sight. He has seen the grand floating city as vast as the mainland of the holy ten Council, and the ghost River thousands of meters wide spreading to the edge of the world in the underworld, but both of them are full of strong magic traces, which can be seen as artificial products at a glance. But the red earth continent in front of us is not. There is no magic fluctuation. The edges and corners of the knife, axe and chisel are clear. It is like an ancient dragon perched on this planet, towering and magnificent. The magnificence of this simple volume makes people intoxicated. "Are you sure, Wallace?" "Yes... Yes." Wallace swallowed his saliva and stared at his bloodshot eyes because he had been studying hard for a long time: "thanks to my Lord, I have been lucky to see more than a dozen cases of successfully crossing the inverted mountain. In addition, the storm climate in the past two days is not obvious, so I can turn it over... Certainly." There are few examples of East China Sea pirates climbing upside down mountains, but knowledge is not. Any pirate group eager to become a pirate king will regard the knowledge of the great route as a treasure and collect it well. After killing so many pirate groups, lowett collected a lot of treasure, and there are not a few such materials. If it weren''t for the lack of time, he also wanted to go to the Sea restaurant to find "barefoot" Zhefu and take his logbook. "So best." Lowett nodded and said with a satisfied smile, "then your life depends on your own ability." "Yes, I understand... Hmm???" Wallace bowed down and suddenly felt wrong. What is "your life"? Looking up at lowett, the latter smiled, "don''t you really think I''ll drown?" Mages are famous for being secretive and changeable. Especially the necromancer. Unless faced with force majeure like flying squirrels, lowett really didn''t think he would drown in a shipwreck, which was the strength of his courage to go on the road with a half hanging son. "So... So..." Wallace was startled and cheered up secretly. "Sail! Turn!" Trotting back to the middle of the deck, Wallace clenched the spell mark given to him by lowett and shouted orders to the zombies. The huge warship turned slowly and looked at the naval garrison in Rogge town running all the way to the port. Lowett shouted. "Go back and tell the rat and the smoker that I will teach them what is true justice next time I meet!" "Now, excuse me!" Damn it! The soldiers blushed and looked at the warships farther and farther away. They were angry and angry at his insult to their officers, but there was nothing they could do. However, they were relieved that lowett did not order the attack. The reward offered by the black count was watered out twice with the blood of the Navy. However, just when everyone thought it was over, a shell came from the sky with a roar. "Roar!!" Without waiting for lowett''s hand, the newly baked fish man black knight suddenly shook his right hand. The muscles on it expanded and evolved rapidly, forming a giant arm as thick as a bucket and more than ten meters long. Not exactly the arm. But the muscle tentacles intertwined with countless granulation and bones! The extended pieces of meat collided heavily with shells, and fireworks exploded in the night sky, illuminating the four directions, so that everyone could clearly see that lowett was indifferent and ruthless, like the eyes of the dead. "Do you really think I won''t kill if I''m in a hurry?" "Who fired? Who fired?!" A major was angry and roared with a red face. "It''s me!" Suddenly, a tall man emerged from the crowd. As soon as he pulled his gray cloak, he touched out his cigar and lit it, holding it in his mouth. Hoo Spit out the smoke ring for a long time. Smog took the ten hands handed by Darth Qi and shouted loudly. "Come to my territory, at least come down and have a cup of tea, black count!!" "Is that... Colonel smog?!" "Why is he here?" There was a commotion in the crowd and they were very surprised. Obviously, even the navy soldiers who left behind did not know that their officers had not left. "So..." Lowett''s pupils narrowed and his head looked in the direction of the sense of crisis. Bang! Bang bang! Whew! Whew, whew! A warship marked Rogge town came out from the other end of the town. The shells seemed to be free and fell on him. "Fire!" The flying squirrel stood at the front of the deck, raised the plum blossom samurai sword with one hand and roared. Chapter 49 There is no doubt that lowett is in ambush! But he couldn''t figure out why Creak, creak! In the sound of flesh and blood wriggling, the No. 1 Black Knight "housekeeper" took the lead in deformation. Under the frightened gaze of the town residents, the ribs were opened, extending white bones to support the ground. Silent step! The next second, the Black Knight jumped and disappeared in sight. When he reappeared, he had come to the high air. Hiss... Hiss! With the fine steel Cat Claws and the bone wings on his chest and back, the Black Knight turned into a steel crusher at this moment. As soon as each shell had a tendency to fall, he cut it all. Boom... Boom! Huge fireworks exploded in the night sky, and the strong wind pushed the warship to sway slightly on the sea. Shua! With the help of the impact force, the Black Knight fell nimbly, interspersed with bones and limbs like a spider, and fixed himself on the top of the smooth mast. With his fingers clasped on his cheek, lowett forced himself to think calmly, and his voice was as cold as iron. "The ghost of enbifi is crying, lieutenant general flying squirrel!" In his calculations, flying squirrels can''t stay in Rogge town. The pirate headed by "hyena" Morey is raging in the sea area near orange town. Everywhere he goes, he even gives up the suffering civilians and chooses to watch in cold blood?! Once the pirates know that the flying squirrels are not coming and only ordinary soldiers are coming, the pirate group gathered near orange town will no longer have any scruples, but will become angry because of being teased by the Navy. At that time, the blood flow is no longer an adjective. So lowett couldn''t figure it out. Why? "The blood debt must be paid with blood, lowett. All this is your fault! If you don''t spread rumors, there will be no tragedy in enbifi!" "Joke!" "My fault? Then why did I do this? Why did I become a Shanghai thief?!" Said Lovett with a sneer. "Have the ability to kill the Tianlong people and the five old stars!" "To the weak You raise the butcher''s knife, to the strong you grovel, what a high sounding justice!!" The flying squirrel was instantly dumb, but he quickly raised his head and roared with red eyes. "But you are not innocent!" Then he waved his sword. "Fire!!!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Whew! Whew, whew! As lowett speculated, flying squirrels would never make such a decision to let pirates kill. Tonight''s ambush is not the will of the flying squirrel, but... The direct instruction from the world government! Don''t forget that "lowett" also offended a government official. After being humiliated and transferred back, he has been staring at the East China Sea. The one who knows you best will always be your enemy. Who is the winner when the flying squirrel leaves? Pirate! So he thought that Lowe''s move must have deep meaning. He deliberately forced the flying squirrel to leave Rogge town to suppress it with the public''s plot of safety. He took the opportunity to set out for the great route. This calculation is not clever. Smart people can see it and just follow the trend. But as an "enemy", does he really have a choice between protecting the people and annihilating lowett? At the same time, can he persuade some big people to directly intervene in the Navy? Think of the fact that he can return home in collusion with pirates. The world government has long been rotten. All these have contributed to the situation that lowett doesn''t want to see, flying squirrels don''t want to see, and no one wants to see. "Roar!!" As the warships left the town cover, this round of bullet rain became more dense. The "housekeeper" and the "bodyguard" who gave birth to two smart Black Knights communicated with each other for a while. The housekeeper took off to the left and cut the shell. The bodyguard raised his huge flesh and blood arm to sweep to the right and hammered the shell in turn. Lowett stood in the middle, standing still in the face of the burst fire. A moment later, he put down his hand, and his anger decreased slightly in his tone. Instead, it was bitterly cold! "So there''s no need to talk?" "No need to talk!" It was not the flying squirrel that answered him, but smog. White fist! With a roar, smog extended his arm for tens of meters and hit lowett head-on. Pop! Black sand and white smoke collided and burst, and lowett looked at it coldly. "This painful choice is the darkness borne by our Navy!" "Therefore, never allow failure!!" Otherwise, they have no face to the people in the East China Sea, no face to swear, just shut up, pirate. Their move is no different from a pirate! "Oh... I see." Lowett stood in the center of the battlefield with gunfire, baptized by the double gunfire from warships and Rogge town positions, slowly raised his palm... And aimed at the direction of the port. "Since even you law enforcers regard the people as nothing, what qualifications do I have... To treat them as people." "No!" Hearing this, the flying squirrel''s eye frame was about to crack and roared, "stop him!" He was too far away to catch up with even the monthly steps. Only smog could stop lowett. White wind!! Smog, of course, would not let lowett mess around. He stood at the edge of the port, his hands straight forward, and a large cloud rushed madly to the sea from his cuffs. But this time, these clouds did not disperse. As soon as they appeared, they formed a tough wall and covered LOVIT''s position. The whole 100 meters range is shrouded in smoke! The advantage of nature in attack range can be seen from this! "Trouble..." Lowett''s mind is clear and his brain is running fast. The spell he''s going to release next really has nothing to do with this materialized "wall". Necromancer magic is extremely destructive to the living. It doesn''t mean that any destructive power can be compared with the element system. "But as I said, the shortcomings of your move are too obvious." Berm! The piercing sound of the sword sounded, and a long indigo knife with a handle was pulled out of the white scabbard. One of the fifty works of a good and fast knife. Dao Ming: Shi Yu. "Never let you touch the Colonel again! Never!" Dressed more like a neighbor''s sister than a soldier, Darth Qi waved a sword in front of smog. Her lips turned white because she knew she could not be lowett''s opponent. Her greatest role was to help smog block the attack with her life. Her feet still stood because she knew that smog had found a flying squirrel theory for tonight''s ambush. Both sides fought hard and were very painful. "Are you crazy? Get out of here!" Smog was surprised. Darth Qi suddenly stood up, which he didn''t expect. "No! Even a little, I also want to help the Colonel..." "Asshole! You..." Before he finished, lowett''s spell was ready. "Scarlet, split soul, ashes..." "Try the new spell I developed for you, smog... I named it..." "White burial!" White burial, white burial! Dyeing the sky white is the most suitable way for smog, the "white hunter". Buzz!! The voice fell, and smog had no time to think more. He suddenly knocked Darth Qi away with his shoulder. When he turned back, the surging energy immediately poured into his body. "Ah!!!" "Colonel!!" "Colonel smog!!" Under the stunned gaze of countless people, smog clenched his teeth, his face flushed, his veins burst, and suffered great pain. But he still turned his head, looked comfortingly at Darth Qi who fell to the ground, and choked out a voice from his teeth. "Come on... Run..." Then Boo!! Spread white smoke all over the sky! Large thick white ashes gushed out of his chest, driving his limbs to decompose a little bit. Like the dry ice just sprayed from the dry ice machine, they quickly rushed to all directions and covered the streets. A few breaths passed, and the whole town of Rogge was dyed white. "Go to... School?" Darth''s pupils tightened and her mouth whispered. It seems to be expected that this is smog''s elementalization, which he used to avoid the attack. But there was no answer. The rain of ashes fell from the sky, and every grain of dust revealed death and bitter cold, which made her teeth tremble. "Colonel!!!" "Are you late?" Hearing Darth Qi''s shrill cry, on the warship, the flying squirrel couldn''t help trembling, let the target under the sword seize the opportunity and slide backward out of the attack range. Tick... Tick Stick to the wall and stop. Blood drips down the deck along your fingertips. The cold air left in the underworld greedily swallows vitality when casting spells, making the blood smoke and blacken quickly. Then Pooh!! Lowett burst blood rain in a straight line from his right chest to his left lower abdomen. The blade tore his clothes, and a deep bone scratch appeared there. "Flying flies, rats!" With the help of the Black Knight, lowett stood still, his eyes full of dignity, stepping on the broken cane. What a fast knife! More than 50 meters away, it can arrive in an instant! He just didn''t have time to stop lowett''s first attack, and smog only needed to stop his first attack. Does not mean the second time, still helpless! Thank you for your 2000 reward! Thank you for your support! I had a cold two days ago and finally went to get the medicine today. As a result, after eating the medicine, my head was drowsy and dozed all day. I was so helpless. Thank you for your hard voting this week. Next week, the book was successfully valued by the editor and lost the sixth frequency of the home page. This is your credit. Dashu thanks you here! So please allow me to be brazen and continue to ask for votes! Really? Tickets can''t stop! Thank you. Chapter 50 Hoo... Hiss The cold autumn wind blows on his face at night. Flying squirrels have been on the great route for many years. They don''t know that they have not experienced the normal change of the four seasons for many years. Click! The hand holding the plum blossom samurai sword trembled slightly, grasped the hilt, and the flying squirrel whispered. "Do you understand now?" "This is the darkness we have to bear... And pain." "Black count lowett!!!" At the moment when the roar fell, a vacuum chopping shot out, tearing the ground along the deck and flying sawdust. Hiss!! A corner of his clothes was torn off. Even if the housekeeper had tried to hide with his master, the distance less than ten meters was too close for the swordsman. Lowett was torn open and left a blood mark on his waist. And he himself was directly cut off a leg and broke from his lower leg 20 cm away. "For the dead soldiers, take your life!" When he missed, the flying squirrel immediately waved it. With the protection of two Black Knights, he could barely dodge. But now his chest is badly hurt, and dragging it down is also a dead word! "We must find a way to escape!" Once again, rowitt dodged the attack and made a decision. "Jump into the sea?" Remembering the startling sword of the flying squirrel in keyaxi village, lowett gave up this irrational plan. The flying squirrel is not Chloe. Who told you that you can''t hit it when you jump into the sea? Threats? Afraid of threats, he wouldn''t be here. a life-and-death struggle? You have to have enough capital. "So... Is there only one last option?" The rapid operation of the brain made lowett''s eyes dull and looked like waiting to die. The flying squirrel didn''t miss such an opportunity. He kicked away the tall bodyguard and rushed out with a sword handle. Split your robe! Qiang!! The silver awn in the air burst, and a bright arc tore open the cabin of the warship, bouncing the whole upper half of the area! Glancing at it, it corresponds to the lyrics. "Lift your skull..." Poop! But the dangerous sword was still avoided. As a price, the black knight was cut off. It was he who threw lowett out the moment he knew he couldn''t hide. The first battle of the bodyguard was unfavorable. He couldn''t even keep up with the speed of the flying squirrel, so he couldn''t bear to roar. Falling to the ground, lowett''s eyes gradually returned to light. Looking at the blade raised by the flying squirrel to himself again, he coughed up a mouthful of blood foam and turned up the corners of his mouth. "Do you want to save the innocent people in orange town?" Psychology tells us that in this case, questioning is more effective than anything. People can think. As long as their ears receive a recognized sound, they can''t help thinking. Then Thinking controls the brain! Shua! The blade stops on the forehead, the sharp blade cuts the black hair and falls on the tip of the nose. It was itchy, but lowett didn''t dare to move so as not to irritate him. The flying squirrel''s eyes were full of blood and asked, "what do you mean?" coming! Success or failure depends on it! There was a smile on his pale face, said lowett seriously. "You ambush me here. The orange town must be bleeding and floating, but you can''t put it on both sides, can you?" Lowett lay down against the broken cabin wall, and the flying squirrel''s sword approached inch by inch, never leaving the center of his eyebrows. "How about you and me make a deal..." Clutching his chest, lowett panted, "this time I give up the plan to go to the great route, so that you have time to rush to orange town immediately for support." "Huang Miao!" The flying squirrel put the tip of his sword against lowett''s forehead and oozed blood. "You''ve lost!" "What''s the difference in time when I kill you?" At this point, the flying squirrel has no choice. "So you want to leave this mess and lead the troops directly?" Lowett grinned and asked, "are you sure you killed me, that''s all?" The flying squirrel''s eyelids trembled. "The order to ambush me tonight should be given to you by the big people above? With your character, you can''t do such a thing." Wheezing! Try to tear off the lining and use it as a bandage to wrap the most vulnerable belly so that the intestines don''t flow out. "Hoo... Hoo..." Seeing that the flying squirrel kept "thinking" and turned a blind eye to him in the process, lowett gasped and continued: "and when he knew that orange town needed support, he still ordered you to deal with me. Do you think they would allow you to leave?" "I..." The flying squirrel was dumb. Yes, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, no one knows they haven''t left, so that there are not a few pirates lurking in Rogge town today. If he leaves, Rogge town will be in chaos! Even the Warring States period would not allow him to pick sesame and lose watermelon. As the gateway to the great route in and out of the East China Sea, being able to send smog out of the headquarters here itself represents the importance. "Admit it, lieutenant general flying squirrel! From the moment you received the order, the people of orange town have been treated as dead." "Whether you kill me or arrest me, they''ll let you take mine back to tell the truth." "Hundreds of" Chloe pretended to be dead and got away. The navy can''t forget so much! "Even if not, you will call to urge and ask about the situation... Are you sure you can leave before the new order comes down?" "Even... Will there really be new orders?" No, The flying squirrel clenched his fist. The leader had already made a phone call. The Warring States period personally told him that another person would be arranged for orange town. They only needed to arrest lowett. But can anyone really suppress the nearly three digit Pirate Group and the nearly four digit pirate number besides themselves? It''s not flying squirrels boasting. The East China Sea Navy doesn''t have that ability! As lowett said, the people of orange town were abandoned from the beginning. Like lowett, they were regarded as abandoned children who must be abandoned for peace and stability! There is obviously no comparability between the local chaos in the East China Sea and the overall chaos in the great route. "But!" After stopping his waist again, the flying squirrel put the tip of his sword against lowett''s forehead and said, "even if I let you go, I can''t change the situation now!" Done! A flash of clarity flashed through lowett''s eyes. The thinking of flying squirrels began to shift, which is good news! Next is the second fire. He said. "No, there is a chance... Besides you, there is another person who can sit in Rogge town and prevent chaos." Hearing the speech, the flying squirrel''s pupil shrank and turned back suddenly. "Colonel! Colonel, wake up!" Darth KIE lay beside a flesh and blood body, crying with tears. "I have to admit, you won." Lowett looked down at his voice and frowned: "at first, the sword successfully interrupted my spell casting, so that he retained his last vitality and barely lived." Reality is not a game, fireball hit the body is not to jump out of the injury. It will first heat a point, then expand to a surface, and finally burn and melt the flesh and blood. The air expands and causes an explosion, tearing the flesh and blood. In addition to "casting time", spells also have an "effective process". Even if most spells are fleeting, they can''t be compared with the casting time. They can only approach zero forever and can''t really return to zero. As one of the newly created spells for the unique natural Department of the world, in order to maintain the high integration of the target vitality and their own spiritual power and damage the elemental trunk, lowett must maintain a high concentration in the whole casting process, and the effective process happens to belong to a small part of the slow type. However, the sword in the chest made him mentally disordered and prevented the subsequent effect. Without the mutual support of spiritual power and vitality, the effect of a single spell on the natural system... You can refer to the battle of keyaxi village. With the elemental touch porcelain characteristics and the unreasonable physical quality of people in this world, smog may survive as long as his vitality is not completely drained. And the possibility is huge! Fresh cells will produce vitality by themselves, but not water. Luffy was drained of water and could survive, not to mention vitality? "In this way, the situation is more favorable to us!" Shua! When the long sword was thrown around his neck, the flying squirrel looked cold. Smog didn''t die. His reputation was enough to suppress the crooked pirates in Rogge town and give him enough time to support orange town. "Thank you for your reminding, count black. I''ll give you a happy." This sentence is sincere. For the pirate, being sent to the propulsion city is not only torture, but also a shame. However, in the face of such an obvious intention to kill, lowett was still calm and even said that he had no choice. "Lieutenant General flying squirrel..." He took a deep breath. "Are you stupid or do you think I''m stupid? I told you this for no reason." "Don''t you forget? The value of smog''s life will only be reflected after you arrest me and kill me and have reason to leave here." "You''re going to support orange town. You still can''t get around waiting for orders!" "You...!" The flying squirrels instantly opened their eyes and understood what lowett meant. I admit that Dashu has selfishness here. After all, it is a peer novel. Dashu should comprehensively consider the popularity of the role and the development of the plot. It is difficult for a character with a distinctive character to promote the plot and have no low popularity to die in the same person''s text. Even if he wants to, he must drain the exploitable plot from him. Chapter 51 At this time, you can''t pretend you don''t know. The flying squirrel can''t deceive his heart. Looking at lowett, who can solve everything with a sword, he grasped the handle of the sword and took a deep breath: "even if I will be prosecuted, I will give up!!" They all came to the East China Sea. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if they didn''t perform the traditional art of the East China Sea once? He would rather disobey orders than kill lowett! Lowett''s face twitched. How much hatred? Smog is not dead. But... You were fooled! That''s the answer I want to hear! He raised his mouth slightly and said. "Are you sure accountability is the end?" That''s it again! The flying squirrel''s eyelids beat wildly. He felt that he was being persuaded a little by lowett. Because he knows very well that his justice will not be shaken. "Indeed, you are a high-ranking lieutenant general of the headquarters. It will be fine if you resist orders and are held accountable for such major crimes in the army... At most, you will be suspended for investigation, or face the wall in other ways." "But in this way, how long will it take for the top to regain trust in you?" Trust has been built for many years, but the collapse is only in an instant. "And how many major events will happen to the sea during this period of time? How many people will suffer?" "But you can only watch. You choose to watch." Lowett felt his sight a little dark. To make a long story short. "Do you really think your life is just your own life? Do you really think your position belongs only to yourself? Lieutenant general flying squirrel..." Lowett raised his head like a fallen devil, and the corners of his mouth split from left to right. "Be less capricious!" Boom!!! A flash of lightning crossed my mind, like Conan stepping on the switch. The flying squirrel bowed his head and kept silent. "Put on this coat, you are the embodiment of justice! You represent justice and the hope of the people!" "Why don''t we bet that other hawkish generals will be as decisive as you and care for the people?" "Shut up..." "Or I''m just worrying about nothing. After all, how can pirates kill people all day?" "Shut up." "Or, you won''t be punished for disobeying orders at all. Will the big man come forward to protect you?" "I said shut up!" Hiss!! The blade cuts across the cheek and tears the flesh and blood. Lowett didn''t seem to feel the pain. He let the blade get stuck in the flesh and blood with a depth of three millimeters, and his expression remained unchanged. First give him hope, then be cruel, then give him hope, then be cruel, break all his luck, instill the central idea of "your life is not your life, your status is not your status", and break through the psychological defense line one by one. This is not a clever calculation, nor is it a way to confuse black and white, but lowett is sure that the flying squirrel has its own principles and bottom line. That is more pure than "justice". Just like the green pheasants who left the navy to work alone in the original book, they are living people with different ideas. "I can''t save orange town whether I kill you or not, can I?" Clubbing the plum blossom samurai sword on the wall, the flying squirrel gasped and felt physically and mentally tired. Soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders! Once this was a glorious sentence, but now "Yes, you will die." Lowe smiled and turned his voice. "Unless..." "You and I have never been here tonight!" * 2 This time I give up my plan to go to the great route, so that you have time to rush to orange town for support immediately Orders from above must be obeyed. This is the iron rule of the Navy! However, the inference above was wrong and delayed the war. Lowett did not appear at all. It was not the flying squirrel that should worry, but a government official who claimed to be superior. The great man who killed lowett and could ruthlessly abandon hundreds of innocent people could not change his mind. If you don''t kill lowett, things won''t get any better. The only way out is "lowett didn''t come at all"! So he can leave Rogge town and have enough time to support orange town. Whether to obey orders or uphold justice. In the heart of the flying squirrel, there is still a steelyard! "The beginning of corruption is often so straightforward and righteous." The broken warship walked through the dark sea. Lowett leaned against the guardrail and looked at the brightly lit Rogge Town, which gradually disappeared at the sea level. A cry of joy can be heard from there. I think the result is what the soldiers expect to see. "Thanks to my small mind, I resent the fact that he didn''t die, otherwise..." Without the "gift" that smog was still alive, the angry flying squirrel would definitely kill him against the condemnation of his conscience. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t be moved. People have a relationship. Whether they are close or not, personal positions and beliefs are not so reliable. "Family", "friends" and "companions" are the most special existence. Shaking his head silently, lowett took the wine glass handed by Wallace... The Black Knight housekeeper was cut off by the waist, and the thick fingers of these working bodyguards can''t do it. "Wallace." He whispered. "What can I do for you, Lord lowett?" From tonight on, Wallace is dead to lowett! The situation of death, was he forced out a way to live?! Follow this captain to make great achievements! Now he really wants to show his existence value! In particular, the Black Knight Chloe was thrown into the blood pool to heal and wait for stitching. Rowitt had to serve around this period by himself. Isn''t it? The opportunity is coming soon? "I remember... You''re also type B, right?" Lowett''s eyes lit up like a big gray wolf staring at his prey. Looking at the Black Knight bodyguard holding a thick syringe step by step close to himself, Wallace''s flattering smile stiffened on his face. Gollum! Swallowed his saliva. "Fool!!!" The telephone bug imitated the blue face of the Warring States period vividly, even spittle stars. Facing the flying squirrel, the telephone bug shouted and scolded, "even if you directly catch and kill him, and then say he didn''t come!" "Did you really let him go?!" Flying squirrel: " Is that the point? His face was shocked. After solving the orange town crisis, the flying squirrel couldn''t help but be conscientious and accountable and chose to confess to the Warring States period. Yes, he confessed with the awareness that he would be suspended for investigation! But the result is not accusation No, it''s true. But not the kind he wants. "What a good chance! Flying squirrels! Flying squirrels!" Two shouts in a row are enough to prove the inner oppression of the Warring States period. At the same time, staff crane in the Office raised his eyelids and disdained to sweep it. "Hehe, man!" I don''t know who looked ugly when he received the government notice. He was so angry that he didn''t eat all day and didn''t care about anything. So when I called at night, I forgot to remind the flying squirrel that the other person he arranged was Colonel Tina who came out of the headquarters. How could the Warring States period really leave orange town alone? Since the East China Sea Navy can''t do it, send its own navy! Tina happened to pass by the windless zone on her mission, so she was ordered to turn directly to the East China Sea. With Tina''s strength, she can definitely grab enough time. Flying squirrels don''t know this before they make a choice to protect the people, but the black pot definitely belongs to you, Warring States classmate. "This... Is not very good?" The flying squirrel couldn''t help saying "shameless". He didn''t have such a thick skin when he committed the crime for the first time. He can eat dry and wipe clean, and he can be righteous and refuse to admit it. "What shameless!" "To deal with the pirates is to break the means, which is more shameless than them!" Flying squirrel: " You said it yourself. It''s none of my business! "Ignore him! You did a good job this time, flying squirrel." "Chief of staff?" The telephone bug was taken away and looked like a different person. He said: "although we lost the opportunity to arrest lowett, we have reported the corruption and bribery of those officials to the government. With this delay, he will never come back in his life." So I don''t have to be suspended? Somehow, the flying squirrel breathed a sigh of relief. The man was removed from office and exiled, which means that the above has made a conclusion on this matter, and the fact that the flying squirrel resisted the order and did not comply with it cannot exist. First there is "fruit" and then "cause". No, no, you can''t have that idea! The flying squirrel slapped his cheek and woke up. "By the way, did zangao die at last?" Asked the crane. It''s still early. She hasn''t received Tina''s report yet. "Lieutenant General Karp, who came with colonel Tina, took him away. He also wanted to find Lovett. After understanding the story, he considered zangao''s personal feud with him, so he took him away and said he wanted to... Wait for the rabbit?" As soon as this remark came out, staff crane''s expression solidified. She looked up at the Warring States Period: "why was Kapp on Tina''s ship? Didn''t you ban him?" "This problem..." In the Warring States period, he narrowed his eyes and ran away the next second. "I also want to know!!!" "Somebody! Go and ask the bastard of G3 branch where is their chief?!" "I''ll take him%... * * #" Hearing the roar from the telephone bug, the flying squirrel silently buttoned up the receiver. "Not yet, count black!" Looking out of the window, the flying squirrels clenched their fists, and a more determined belief force emerged from the depths of their hearts. The cruel reality and questioning of justice did not make him abandon himself. On the contrary, after decades of peace and stability, he burst out his fighting spirit again! "One day I will arrest you myself!" "Next time, there will be no such good luck!" Thank you for your book friend ~ I''ve been here since 7:00 to find 1000 rewards for ginseng ~! Thank you for your 2000 reward from book friend ~ warehouse stocker ~! Thank you for your 100 rewards! Thank you for your support! Six frequency is a recommendation space with a huge gap between the upper and lower limits. The new week begins. Please support a wave of recommendation tickets! Chapter 52 A few days later, when lowett knew that Karp had also appeared in orange Town, he uttered the same foul language as the Warring States period. "This &...% * & old thing, why did it appear there?!" Shouldn''t we have gone back to the great route long before the collapse of branch 153? Lowett was afraid. His calculations were always based on one flying squirrel, and he never considered that there would be two generals in the East China Sea at the same time. Even another person is "iron fist" Kapp!! Although he is as old and frail as white beard, he is also a fierce beast when he was young! Against the flying squirrel, lowett can barely dodge a few moves by relying on the master''s powerful computing speed, but against Karp, he should consider how to lose glory. Although he hasn''t seen Karp do it, he can infer one or two from the flying squirrel. The gap between a general and a lieutenant general is almost the gap between ordinary people and him. Karp, who should have been a general, is absolutely more terrible than flying squirrels! "It''s a close call. Fortunately, I didn''t go to orange town to find zangao trouble." If he is greedy for instant happiness and the souls of those pirates, the end will not be to recover from injuries on the ship, but to work hard in the propulsion city. Before the existence of magic really rooted in the hearts of the people, the navy would definitely throw him into the propulsion city for security reasons. "That is to say, in the end, Karp took zangao?" "Yes." In the dark cabin, Wallace lay on the floor and answered quickly. "He even sent a message saying that I heard that you are looking for trouble with this guy. If you want, you can go to G3 branch to find him." That Why does it sound so familiar? Lowett raised his eyebrows and twitched at the corners of his mouth. By the way, Roger said the same. "... do you want my treasure? I can give you all if you want. Go find it! I''ll put all my treasure there." Yes, this is Karp! "A bad trick!" How arrogant and frivolous do I have to be before I take the initiative to go to the G3 branch? Among the millions of people in the Navy, except marinfodo, the G3 branch has the strongest combat effectiveness. You really treat me like a fool? Lowett rubbed his eyebrows: "if he guessed right, he has left the East China Sea now, hasn''t he?" "Your Excellency is clever!" Wallace smiled and flattered: "after saying this, Karp immediately answered the phone. Then he jumped on the boat and ran away. It is said that he secretly ran out during the period of foot ban, and now he has been caught." Lowett: " Is the impulse to feel tired and not love swollen? That''s it. You told me he was the top power in the sea? No one believes it!! (sF)sߩ "I mean Kapp, he has something to say, so he will not stay in the East China Sea." The opponent is not very clever, but the IQ of his teammates seems not very good. Wallace looked blankly. "He''s inviting me to the great route." With the help of the Black Knight, lowett stood up. Lowett took the cloak and put it on his back. His face was pale, but his eyes were very firm. "Cough..." Coughing, he paced to the window. "Take zangao away. I have no goals to solve in the East China Sea. The next plan can only be placed on the great route, which belongs to a reminder." "This is one of them." "Second, if he stays, there will be two generals in the East China Sea. In this situation, I will definitely not try again. It belongs to sincerity." "Third, the orange town incident and the nbifei town massacre have made the people of the East China Sea impetuous and frustrated the Navy''s authority. What I left is a hidden danger. It is a threat to say publicly that he has focused on me." "The purpose of reminding, showing sincerity and threatening is only to force me to make a choice." Click! The hand of black sand grabbed the broken window hangings, and lowett looked at the tide with cold eyes: "either stay and wait for death, or live a narrow life!" Gollum! Wallace was stunned. He never thought that the very funny picture contained such a huge amount of information. Lieutenant general, it''s so terrible! "Roar!" At this time, a low roar sounded. The Black Knight, who had managed to sew up again, went into the cabin, lowered his head to lowett and raised his fingers to the outside. "What are they doing here?" Lowett frowned silently: "I heard they just looted the arsenals of several kingdoms. Don''t they have to digest it?" "Roar..." "Well, go out and have a look." Silently put down his walking stick and pressed it in front of him. Lowett smiled. "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, isn''t it?" Outside the warship, a three masted sailboat with a pirate black flag leaned quietly more than ten meters away. This distance is within the range of the artillery of both sides, but it exceeds the limit of bridge construction. It is the most commonly used distance for pirates to communicate intentionally. On the pirate flag flying in the wind, an hourglass is painted on the left and right sides of the ferocious skeleton, which represents the deadline for the death of the captured prey and "it''s only a matter of time that you will surrender to me sooner or later". This is the flag of the Crick pirate regiment! Of course, it''s not Crick''s flagship, the derido Nord saberu. As the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea, Crick has a large number of ships. And this time it was not Crick himself. "Captain, is it really this warship? It feels like a waste ship abandoned by the Navy?" On the deck, a pirate asked suspiciously. The warship in front of us was a little too dilapidated. Even the main body of the cabin on the deck didn''t know where to fly. It didn''t match the big pirate "black count" who offered a reward of 55 million Bailey. "This is intelligence from within the Navy. It won''t go wrong." Hearing the speech, "ghost man" ah Jin shook his head silently. "But I don''t know if the black count gave up the ship." More than a week has passed, which is enough for the other party to change boats and leave. "Sorry, I''m nostalgic and like old things." At this time, a calm and bright voice sounded, attracting the attention of the pirates. They looked up and saw three figures on the empty deck just now. The huge black knight, who was five meters tall, stood on the far left. A pair of black eyes on the dragon''s face kept scanning them, and the fierce breath came to his face. The man on the right looks almost like a normal person, but the pupil is only the size of mung bean, and the surrounding is full of seeping gray, like a ghost. In the middle, you are finally a normal person. The Raven with red eyes buried his head in combing his wings, then flapped his wings and stood again. His head tilted slightly and looked at the living guys curiously. Of course, a normal person does not mean the raven, but the "object" it stands on. "Count black!" Ah Jin''s pupils contracted and whispered softly. The other party just stood there calmly, and his sixth sense quickly called the police. The sudden acceleration of the heartbeat brings panic at the same time, as if there were some monsters threatening their lives. Yu Guang swept the others. Sure enough, except that they still kept their reason, all the rest of the guys had dilated pupils and long sweats. He hasn''t done anything yet! Ah Kin felt sad and angry. If there is a conflict between the two sides, what do these guys take to fight each other? But thinking of the captain''s orders, ah Jin forced himself to calm down and said. "Captain lowett..." "Wait a minute!" As soon as the words came out, lowett raised his hand and interrupted. "Just you?" Ah Jin blushed and said, "yes... Yes." "Oh... Kill." what?!! Ah Jin looked up in shock, and suddenly there was a crisp sound of flesh and blood tearing around him. His pupils contracted and his sense of crisis soared. "What a fast speed!" As soon as he had finished speaking, the guy who looked like Chloe had killed one of them. "Roar!!" The bodyguard roared and took off with great force. The general''s ship stepped slightly sideways, and then with this force, it hit the other party''s deck like a shell. Pop! Poof poof! Just like swatting a fly, five pirates in a row were immediately beaten to pieces of their heads. The headless body even stood in place for two seconds before falling back. Ah Kin''s eyes were about to crack at this scene and shouted, "Captain lowett, we came with sincerity!!!" In just a few seconds, half of the thirty brothers he brought died. This terrible strength gap made ah Jin desperate and unable to resist. He had to choose to convince him with language. "I know." Glancing at the distance between the two ships, lowett smiled and said, "but not sincere enough." "At least my reward is several times higher than him. Crick is a little too arrogant, isn''t he?" "I..." A Jin wanted to explain, but suddenly found that two figures, one big and one small, surrounded him. The pungent smell of rust poured into the nasal cavity, making him feel cold hands and feet and try to turn back. "Hiss...!" There was silence on the deck, which was still noisy just now. Dozens of crew members were slaughtered in just a dozen seconds when he spoke to lowett! "But I''m really curious about what Crick is looking for me now." Summoned a white bone woven and wound into a throne, LOVIT sat on it and carried the red wine sent by Wallace. "Now, give you a chance." Chapter 53 Looking at lowett with an indifferent and condescending expression, ah Jin wanted to rush up and give him a turn. Looking at such a clean young man with outstanding temperament, the next killer is so ruthless! But, That''s normal, isn''t it? Ah Kin felt bitter inside. Nine of the ten pirates are ambitious and self respecting. Unless they have a good relationship, it is not exaggerating to kill anyone who offers a reward several times more than the other side in the face of the other side''s behavior of sending subordinates to talk. But there''s no way. Arkin knows Crick. Originally, it was enough to be arrogant. This time, he embezzled the arsenal of seven kingdoms and a bank of a participating country. He had financial resources, arms and whatever he wanted. Captain Crick, who was able to call out to form a 5000 strong ship regiment, would never admit that he was inferior to lowett. Not to mention coming over to talk. Including ah Jin himself, he was ready to die. But he didn''t expect that the strength gap would be so big! As big as two attendants alone, they killed them like chickens. Is it really a good idea to work together in the face of this strong and inhuman existence? "I..." He opened his mouth. Ah Jin swallowed his saliva and calmed down. This is it. Die! But the words must be brought to him. This is the task assigned to him by the captain. Thinking of this, he summoned up the courage to look at lowett. "Captain lowett, Captain Crick knows what happened to you in Rogge town. To be honest, Captain Crick thinks the same as you." "Oh? Go on." Lowett sipped his wine. Is it strange that Crick could get information after the naval blockade? Strange is really strange, isn''t it? Hearing the speech, ah Jin took a deep breath and continued. "But human ability has limits..." "Poof!! cough, it''s okay, you go on." "A person''s ability is..." Agington jumped over the sentence: "facing the two mountains of flying squirrels and smog, neither of us has the ability to break through the defense line." "I believe you know the news that we robbed the arsenal. We learned the lesson from last time. This time, we have enough funds and arms to arm the fleet. If you cooperate with your ability to control the undead... For example, they." He glanced at the two Black Knights, especially on the face very similar to "Baiji" Chloe for a moment. Ah Jin continued: "then we will have enough confidence to break through the defense line and go to the great route." "So..." Ah Jin nodded slightly, "we come with sincerity and want to form an alliance with you." Even their own recruitment scandal has been brought, which is indeed sincere. Pirates are people with good face. "Interesting!" Dare you make an alliance with the necromancer? That''s a decision that the skeletons of the underworld will not make easily! In the mage world, demons have been flirted with by necromancer mages. They want to die and give up invading the world. Lowett sipped his wine and asked, "I read the newspaper. There are 13 arsenals on your looting route. Why did you take only 7?" "This..." Ah Jin twitched shamelessly: "those countries have joined hands with the Navy, and the resistance force is beyond imagination. Even if there is a storm in orange Town, they haven''t transferred too many troops." "I see. You are very honest... Second question, how many people are you going to recruit this time?" Ah Jin took a deep breath and replied, "7000 people!" "This is a lie!" Lowett stared, and the terrible breath of soul suppressed the past, making ah Jin instantly pale and kneeling to the ground. "Seven arsenals can''t afford to arm 7000 troops." "Yes, yes." Ah Jin was soaked in cold sweat. Such strange means made him less expect the picture after the joint operation. "We will screen out 2000 weak people." Lowett narrowed his eyes slightly. "To you, Captain lowett!" Sure enough! Since he can find out his ability to control the dead, Crick will not let this go. Do not die, do not eat, do not need to breathe, do not pay, do not fear death, ignore pain, and absolutely obey the dead. It is the best choice for the battlefield. As the party proposing an alliance, it is bound to pay something. Crick was not short of money, so he prepared to recruit 2000 more people and send them to lowett as troops. Anyway, after the alliance, these troops will also be used to break through the blockade of Rogge Town, which can be regarded as money investment. Only two thousand were recruited. First, he was worried about lowett''s ability to control the dead. Second, he was not sure whether there was a limit to his ability to control the dead. At the same time "If outsiders know that all the subordinates in my hand are the pirates he recruited at the beginning, I will be a head lower than him out of thin air, right?" It''s really possible! Ah Kin''s face was ugly when he heard the speech. No one knew what kind of bastard Crick was better than him. "Well, I agree to an alliance." Look, the other party really refused. "Huh?!" Ah Kin looked up in shock and couldn''t believe it. "You''re right. In the current situation in the East China Sea, I and he need help to break through the blockade of Rogge Town, but this is not the main reason." "The more important reason is... You!" "Me?" Ah Kin looked puzzled. "Yes." The black sand rolled, threw out a bottle of rum and threw it: "I appreciate your loyalty that is not afraid of death. Do you want to come to my ship?" In the East China Sea, few people can be appreciated by him, including straw hat Luffy and Nami. In his eyes, they are all bad people with no principles and a flood of pure compassion. It''s really too much to say that they are pirates. So, They are the "king of navigation" rather than the "king of pirates" He wanted Nami, but he simply took a fancy to her sailing talent without any charming heart. "Ghost man" ah Jin is different. This is a talented person with good strength. Like Sauron, he belongs to the martial arts school and has great potential. Unfortunately, he is the wrong target. Hearing the speech, ah Jin''s face was full of shock. Are you recruiting me?!! What ability can I be valued by the black count?! After the shock, he thought seriously and put the rum bottle on the deck in the eyes of the black knight. "Excuse my refusal!" Ah Kin looked at lowett with generous dead eyes: "my captain has only Crick and will only have Crick, Mr. Black count." This result It''s not unexpected, is it? Lowett smacked his mouth: "unfortunately, don''t think about it anymore?" "No, is captain lowett trying to humiliate me?" "Of course not. Have you ever seen anyone recruit crew members without sincerity?" That''s my number now. Ah Kin didn''t speak. "But the alliance continues. This is your freedom, not my chip." Hoo! Ah Jin breathed a sigh of relief and was a little moved: "thank you!" Lowett''s mouth turned up. "Go back and tell Crick that I will wait for him on Viceroy island in five days. If he is not afraid of death, I think we can officially establish an alliance." "I understand!" Looking at the pirate ship going away, Wallace moved his mouth and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Lord lowett, the doctor says you are weak and need rest. You are not suitable for sailing." "I know that although the wound was sutured with magic, the sequelae of blood loss is not so easy to subside." Lowett looked at his chest. After stitching the wound with flesh and blood magic, a clear scar stood out. Reality is not a game. If you don''t make up your blood, you can live immediately. "That''s why I need you, Wallace, my mobile blood bank... Other blood types don''t smell like that." Pooh! Wallace looked back and let the Black Knight insert the needle into his artery. "With all due respect, Lord lowett." "Well, you said." Lowett controlled the blood red cloud overflowing from the end of the syringe, leaned over his head, opened and closed the nose, and sucked it in. "You''re so picky about food. It''s really bad for your health." Since you just suck vitality, aren''t all blood types the same?! Thank you for the 400 reward from the book friend ~ Xiao Dong next door. Thank you for your support! Then ask for collection! Ask for recommendation! Today, I asked for leave to lie in bed for a day. I''m finally more comfortable. I''ll work overtime tonight and save some manuscripts first. Chapter 54 Not to mention the paranoid taste of someone on this side, after receiving the notice, Crick set out immediately and met halfway to take ah Jin back to the "delidao Nord saberu". "Did he agree?" "I guess it''s just such an intention." Ah Jin is not stupid. He can''t believe what lowett says. Seeing Crick frown, he explained, "he should have guessed my intention at the beginning, but he still killed our people on the pretext that... I don''t have enough weight." Then, ah Jin briefly talked about what happened at that time. "Hum, you have a good temper!" Crick looked disdainful and raised his chin. "Go on." "Yes!" Seeing that Crick was not angry about his subordinates being killed, ah Jin sighed in his heart. For the captain, the dead brother was probably just a pile of numbers and tools bought with money. I''m afraid not even myself. Aside from his thoughts, ah Jin continued: "according to the data, he once pulled up a dead army with a number of more than 300 in just one month. It can be said that as long as there are corpses, he has unlimited troops." "But now it''s different." "At least half of the navy in the East China Sea is looking for him now. We can find the door, which just reminds him that his position is exposed and he must leave quickly... In this situation, he can''t follow the example of the last time, hide, secretly collect bodies and make undead." "So rather than his intention to form an alliance with us, he took a fancy to the 2000 bodies we promised..." "Even more!" Weapons need to be maintained and will be worn out, so the seven arsenals can pull up troops of up to 5000 people. Occupy 2.5 times the number advantage and weapon advantage. What can even the dead do with their bare hands? This is where Crick dared to call out 2000 people to send him. Even this decision is as incredible as a Arabian Night in Ah Kin''s eyes. It''s just stupid people. There''s a lot of money! "You mean... He wants to swallow us and seize our achievements?!" Crick''s eyes glared with a murderous intent. I really want to cooperate with you! "Yes, I''m afraid there can be no mistake." Ah Jin nodded. Don''t all pirates do this? Then, before Crick''s violent departure, he quickly said, "but there will be no accident in a short time." "Why?!" Crick stared irritably. This IQ gap made him ashamed to speak. "It takes a lot of time to recruit people to turn money and arms into troops. The recruitment of 7000 people takes less than a year and a half. Even if he is ready to start, he will wait patiently..." "What?!" "Then don''t we become fat pigs to be slaughtered?!" Boom! The golden war gun hit the ground and smashed the board into pieces. Crick interrupted Ah Kin and growled angrily. "How dare you underestimate me? Kill him!" "Calm down, Captain!" "How many people we recruited can deceive him!" Ah Jin quickly grabbed Crick and said, "as before, let some of the guys recruited disguise themselves as caravans or reorganize a hidden pirate regiment to garrison troops, so that he can''t see the truth." "When he couldn''t help doing it, we cooperated inside and outside and took him down at one stroke." "No! I can''t swallow it!" "Captain!" "Don''t forget that you are the man who wants to be the pirate king!" Ah Jin shouted, gesturing with his eyes that the pirates who heard the news should get out and persuasively. "It''s hard for us to deal with smog alone, not to mention the flying squirrels." "No matter what he thinks carefully, on the face of it, we are all allies to break through the defense line. However, as long as he appears, with the gratitude and resentment between him and the flying squirrels, the flying squirrels will not be able to let him go. At that time, with our soaring military strength, smog can''t stop him." Flying squirrels are too scary. The more we know, the more we think it''s not human. So someone must share the fire! That''s why Arkin advised Crick to form an alliance with lowett. That''s why he can read from lowett''s actions that he doesn''t really want to form an alliance. Because they themselves are the same. It is most clear to live by themselves. Thinking of this, ah Jin knew that Crick''s remaining anger had not disappeared and added the last sentence. "And we can''t wait for him to start. When there are enough troops to start, we have the initiative... For your hegemony, please don''t make any moves to undermine the alliance." "The future overlord of the East China Sea will only be you!" The man who aspires to the pirate king can''t put down the title of "overlord of the East China Sea". Ah Kin could not help feeling a little sad. "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!!" Crick shook his hand impatiently, and the great power of waving a 2000 kg gold war gun made ah Jin retreat again and again, "Dong" hit the wall, and his chest was stuffy. "I''ll leave it to you, Kim." "Inform all and move towards Viceroy island!" "Cough... Understand." Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, ah Jin nodded. Out of the cabin, he looked at the quiet sea under the night, and a burst of fatigue came to his heart. Captain Crick is too arrogant. Even with arms, they are still the Crick Pirate Group with less than 500 people. It even said that more than 300 people were damaged in order to rob this batch of arms. Just those shrimp soldiers and crab generals left Thinking of the two terrible bodyguards around lowett and his 55 million Bailey reward, ah Jin couldn''t help sighing. "Take what to fight others!" They are the really weak side. Even in the beginning, his proposal was only to lure lowett with 500 bodies, which was added to 2000 by Crick''s arrogance and frivolity. Considering the actual situation, the gift was only said by his mouth after all, and it was unlikely to be realized. Ah Jin nodded his head convulsively at the corner of his mouth. of course. He can only tell himself these things. Crick doesn''t want to know this. It will only annoy him more. Four days later, Rogge town. "Repairing the boat?" "Yes." The herald respectfully reported: "according to the informant, the black count crossed seven islands all the way and stopped every time to find a repair shop." "But..." The herald''s face wore a trace of pride: "naval warships are not complicated for the Navy''s own boatman, but ordinary people have many difficulties in imitating them. It is estimated that they are reluctant to give up the speed of warships, so the black count did not abandon them." "I don''t think so." The old looking flying squirrel''s eyes burst out and said, "that kid is very cunning. Every move must have deep meaning." "Looking for the repair shop all the way left such obvious traces, as if we were afraid we wouldn''t find him. There must be fraud!" WOW! The flying squirrel opened the chart, spread it on the table and asked, "where did he last disappear?" "Yes, cider village." "Indeed!" Herald: "what?" "You see." Flying squirrels summoned adjutants and several officers in Rogge Town: "from rainbow village to cider village, the island is not in a straight line, but in an arc, bending inward." "But... And then?" A group of people are confused. "If it were you, where would you go next?" Asked the flying squirrel, looking up. The major who was watched swallowed his saliva, looked carefully at the chart and whispered, "if it were me, I would follow this arc to Viceroy island... Although it became a desert island because of a turmoil ten years ago, the island is still inhabited and is a trade area spontaneously formed by many pirates." "At the same time, there are repair shops on the island." "That''s right. It looks clear at a glance." The flying squirrel nodded with satisfaction, which made the major secretly happy. "But look again, if you don''t take this road, but turn around 180 ..." Pop! The red pen draws a line on the chart, directly connecting Rogge town. "Cider village is not far from us. The speed of warships can be reached in a day." People suddenly realized. "He''s going to make a time difference with us!" "If the lieutenant general leads his troops to Viceroy Island, he can easily pass through Rogge town." "Not only that, I thought of why he wanted to find a repair shop. He wanted to change his appearance!" "After repairing the warship, change the number casually, and then pretend to be his own dead soldier. I''m afraid we can''t think of why when he passes through, because it''s dark under the light." "What a cunning black count! It took several days to draw an arc like an arrow and mislead us in turn with the advantage of our tight intelligence network." "Fortunately, lieutenant general flying squirrel saw through all this." Immediately, a piece of flattery was presented. "If you have time to talk nonsense, go on patrol!" The flying squirrels glared: "set up a net for me in the surrounding sea area. Everyone checks their identity with a secret code, okay?" A group of generals stood at attention and saluted. "Yes!" "Ah Qiu!!" Cider village, a cabin not far from the port. Lowett rubbed his nose, folded his handkerchief and put it into his trouser pocket. "Can''t you fix it?" "Really... It can''t be repaired." The best carpenter little old man in the village waited on him carefully with a bitter face: "even if the technology of the navy is put in front of us, we dare not learn it. If we are not careful, we will be regarded as pirates." "Tut, please..." "Spare your life, my Lord!" The little old man fell on the ground and shivered. Glancing at him, lowett turned and asked, "how many people are there in the Crick Pirate Group?" "Roar..." "That''s it?" "Roar..." "How many? Not many." Luo Yiji stood up with a sad look on his face: "but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. His family is poor, so he needs to be diligent and thrifty!" Killing the suspicious flying squirrel didn''t expect that lowett really came all the way to repair the ship. "Since science can''t solve the problem, use metaphysics to solve it!" Looking at the semi disabled warships floating on the sea, lowett showed a faint smile. Chapter 55 Since ancient times, the cultivation of wealth partners is inseparable from these four things. Magic should also pay attention to the law of conservation of energy. Some things don''t exist or can''t be changed out of thin air. But it can grow "JOJO?" "Ga!" "JOJO JOJO?" "Quack, quack, quack!" "Joo?" PA!! With one wing, the Raven slapped his little friend on the ground However, it was wrapped in white exoskeleton, like a baseball with hands and feet. It soon got up and waved its short trunk at the Raven. It seemed very angry. The Raven looked at it coldly, raised his head slightly and ignored it. Seeing that lowett didn''t mean to punish it, the little guy soon gave up, trotted to the trouser leg and grabbed the cloth. "Sex! Sex!" A lovely cheer came from his mouth. After a while, he climbed back to lowett''s shoulder and stuck his tongue across his head at the Raven on the other shoulder. "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!" Buzz! This angered the Raven. The light in the agate red eyes flashed away. The little guy suddenly froze, "pa Ji" and landed on his face. The fluctuation of mana made lowett open his eyes from his false sleep and saw the next Raven "I didn''t do anything" and the small bone ball lying on the ground with a frightened look in his eyes. Lowett picked it up. "Be careful, little guy." He turned to look at the Raven. "Although he is bullied now, this guy is still young... When he grows up, even the skeleton mountain dragon dare not easily provoke him." "Ga?" The Raven''s head seems to be saying, master, are you teasing me? In the underworld, it hasn''t seen a guy who looks similar to this thing, but as the watchdog of the great emperor, the skeleton mountain dragon is a resounding shoulder in the underworld and the natural enemy of all the dead. Can this thing compete with the skeleton mountain dragon? And dare not provoke? "You fly in the sky, of course you don''t notice these guys who like to hide in the earth... Forget it, you''ll see it soon anyway." "In addition..." He nodded, recovered on his shoulder, grabbed his hair and looked wronged, and said, "the red pupil raven is good at soul magic. It can only overcome the recklessness and goods of muscles in your head..." Push your index finger and let it swing like a tumbler. "According to the contract, it''s irresponsible for you to die and be eaten by it." "Joo! Joo!" The little bone ball immediately danced and seemed very angry. PA!! The back of the head crossed a black line, the wind sounded, and the baseball (correct) was immediately shot out and embedded into the door panel. "Gee, it''s not easy to learn anything. You deserve it." Lowett smacked his mouth and then looked at the door: "come in." The little bone ball was like decoration. With the door panel pushed open, Wallace walked into the cabin under the deck and said, "Sir, I have found the news." "Rogge town was strictly guarded, and the flying squirrel personally led the soldiers to patrol without leaving." "Huh?" Lowett was stunned: "why?" "This..." Wallace''s eyelids jumped: "it is estimated that in the other party''s heart, your excellency, your whereabouts are exposed in order to lead the snake out of the hole, so you dare not leave." "Cut!" Lowett curled his lips: "that is to say... I can''t see the farce that will defeat the Crick pirates in this film?" Wallace''s mouth twitched wildly. "I guess... Yes." How can this man have such a heart! While agreeing to form an alliance, while repairing the ship, he deliberately exposed his whereabouts. He did everything without saying, and he also fooled Crick. What''s worse is the flying squirrel, which has become a frightened bird. "What a pity." Lowett shrugged. "Where''s Crick?" "Wander in the nearby sea area. Look at the signs. As long as the situation is wrong, you will escape immediately." "As timid as a mouse... No, rats, voles and flying squirrels are still very brave." So brave and wise, want to be the overlord of the East China Sea? Obviously, the reward is not as good as yourself. In the eyes of outsiders, the alliance is bound to take yourself as the dominant position. At this time, the best way is to land on the island first and wait for lowett to come, show his fearless spirit, turn away from the guest and take the initiative. Unfortunately, No. He didn''t even want to admit that he was weaker than lowett. "Fools don''t have great luck going to sea. This is the limit." Crick was unlucky. In the original book, he expanded his ambition to go to the great route. As a result, he was cut back by eagle eye in only seven days. There are only seven Qiwu seas in the world. As a result, he can meet them. Lowett deeply suspected that this was the plot of the old thief in Weitian. Full of Miyazaki''s deep malice. Now the Pirate Group is just getting better. It is also ambitious. It wants to find an alliance against the Navy. As a result "Let''s go and speed up." "Don''t let it... Wait too long." WOW! The dilapidated warship hit the harbor with a dull noise. The empty port seems to have been deserted for many years, unattended, and there are ruins everywhere. "There are people who eat and drink Lazar, and there are businesses who eat and drink Lazar. Is it a trade zone spontaneously formed by pirates? It''s really unusual." "It''s him!" Through the gap, I saw lowett coming off the ship. A pirate and his companion looked at each other and shrugged. "Come on, keep drinking." Since the pirates are here, what else are they worried about? Instantly, the previously empty abandoned town was immediately overcrowded. Large groups of pirates, businessmen and even ordinary people begging for this meal poured out of the buildings, and the streets were crowded with people. This trade zone is not a secret in the East China Sea. I''m afraid it''s just Lufei. The guy who runs to the great route in a few days is not clear. The Navy repeatedly wanted to clean up this area, but the pirates were well versed in guerrilla tactics. They were cleaned up every time, but they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones every time and gathered again. Over time, the Navy simply turned a blind eye. Moreover, it''s safer for a group of pirates to gather under their noses all day than they do something big in the dark. Unless something happens, this is the safety zone for pirates. It is not the pirate who deterred the Navy, but the hidden danger brought by knocking it out. It is far from being comparable to the benefits, and it is not worth it. Of course, relatively speaking, it has also become an impossible place in the real sense! A peddler with a ragged stall under the tile roofed house will die the next second if he says he doesn''t have a few pirate groups behind him. In fact, death is not uncommon here. "Catch the thief!" Lowett walked down the street, waiting for Crick to lean over. Along the way, the pirates recognized the overlord of the East China Sea, thought of his bloody charges, and gave way one after another. But then a cry of surprise sounded. A pirate with blood on his face came out of the ruined roadway, followed by seven or eight people. At the end of the roadway, there was a dead body, staring at them. The point is that he stole something instead of killing someone? Lowett raised his eyebrows. "No wonder some people call it a pirate paradise, because there is no law to restrict it. Everything depends on the fist." "My Lord, it''s also called pirate hell. If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll end up... Just like him." Wallace leaned over and added. Poop! The pirate hit the Black Knight over there. The five meter tall black knight is one of the important reasons for the pirate to give way. The bodyguard did not move and continued to follow his master, but he paused and was caught by the people behind him. Wheezing! No harsh words, no trial, no sympathy. The white knife went in and the red knife went out. The man fell down with his bloody neck covered. Before he died, he looked at lowett angrily. It was only right that he could escape! Blood sprayed at lowett''s feet and a drop fell on his shoes. Seeing this, the bodyguard stepped forward and turned his head to look at it with violence. "What are you looking at, big man? The hyena Pirate Group works. If you don''t want to die, get out." There seemed to be some good treasure in the cloth bag. Several pirates gathered together and chattered. Only the outermost person was startled, but he just waved and said impatiently. "Hyena Pirate Group? Didn''t the flying squirrel execute Morey after the massacre in enbifi?" "Nonsense! Otherwise my brothers will rob any treasure." "Damn Murray! He hid all his treasures, so that everyone can''t eat enough now." "I see, but I think you won''t have to worry about it soon." "What do you mean?" The man was suddenly wrong and turned around. When he saw the speaker''s face clearly, his pupils tightened suddenly. "Black... Black..." "Hey, hey? Yes, smile a little." Lowett walked over with a smile on his face. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the pirates around quickly ran away and prepared to see the play. He held out his hand, opened the corners of the other party''s mouth left and right, and let the other party show a smile worse than crying. But then, the man''s eyes suddenly widened, and black lines began from the corners of his mouth and quickly covered his cheeks along the capillary network. "Oh, sorry." Lowett withdrew his hand, looked down at his left arm and looked apologetic. "My hand is highly toxic." "Ho...!" There was no need to remind him of this. Panic, pain and entreaties appeared on his face. The pirate hissed like air leakage, then hung his head and made no sound. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his fingers. Lowett turned and whispered. "Kill them." "Roar!!" The roar was deafening and resounded through the sky. The pirates found that lowett was not just a few people. Behind the tall figure of the Black Knight, there was an army of more than 100 undead. "Puff!" At the same time, the three fallen bodies got up and bit the remaining evils of the hyena Pirate Group. Thanks for the book friend ~ Shuyan 1997 ~ 100 reward, thank you for your support! The end of asking for leave yesterday was that I had to stay and work overtime today. Wow, these turtle sons are really dirty. I don''t deliberately leave the trouble to me. I''ll clean them up tomorrow. Chapter 56 A few hours later, the coast of Viceroy island. "Here... What happened?" Standing on the Nord saberu in Deli Road, Crick stared at the ruined Town, his eyes full of shock. In the familiar ruins like town, big blood and ink splashed on the streets and walls, dried up and crusted. The town, which should have been very busy, is now quiet and like a ghost. A broken left hand lay on the stone slab of the wharf. The gap between his fingernails was full of mud and blood, and flies buzzed around it. "It must be the black count!" Ah Jin''s face was dignified, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "no wonder he would choose Viceroy island to meet. Sure enough, he had already stared at the pirates gathered here." Things have changed! With the pirate corpses on Viceroy Island, the number of opponents will have the upper hand. "It''s too dangerous, captain. Maybe we should..." "Iron wall" Ba Lu looked around carefully for fear that dead souls would suddenly emerge from around. "Shut up!" Crick looked impatiently, and the dangerous sight made Balu tremble. "Balu, we can''t go now if we want to. If we leave, Lord Crick will sweep the floor with dignity. How can we recruit people then." Most pirates are people who want face. The captain is too timid. No matter how much money he gives, there will be limited people willing to follow. That''s why I suggested that we should land on the island in advance Ah Kin sighed and said, "let me take the lead, captain." Crick''s eyes moved: "OK..." "Captain Crick?" At this time, a call attracted their attention. Click! Click! A firecracker was set up and aimed in the direction of the sound. Looking at the black muzzle and several guns pushed and aimed at the bow of the ship, Wallace''s mouth twitched. It deserves to be the Crick Pirate Group. It''s really stupid and has a lot of money! With this configuration, I''m afraid even the navy is not enough. But... I''m really not afraid of death. Out of the hiding house, Wallace smiled and nodded. "The master has been waiting for a long time. Would you like to start now or later?" "What''s the difference?" Ah Jin took out his strange crutch weapon with an iron ball and asked warily. In this regard, Wallace calmly replied: "the master said that although everyone intends to form an alliance, Crick is timid. Seeing this tragedy, he will send someone to investigate." "So let''s kill the first wave of troops." "After all... He really doesn''t like talking nonsense with a group of subordinates." "Asshole!!" Crick was so angry that he crushed the guardrail in front of him. "If you have the ability, try it! See if I don''t blow up the island and kill him!" "Well, Captain Crick, please." Wallace remained unmoved and still looked calm. "It''s a threat, and he''s reasonable." Ah Jin looks ugly. If it is excusable to notify the subordinates for the first time, sending them after the other party has landed on the island will be a complete slap in the face. Where can we start the alliance? If the strength gap between the two sides is so large, there will be no option of alliance at all. "Hum! Would I be afraid of him?" Crick said stiffly, touched his golden armor, and felt a lot of peace in his heart. "I know the rules, ah Jin..." "I see!" Turning back and waving, a team of carefully selected, short and tall guard pirates rushed over. Bang Dang! The stairs were placed on the stone steps of the port. Accompanied by ah Jin and others, Crick took the guard pirates out of the ship. "Lead the way!" "Yes, Captain Crick, this way, please." Along the way, ah Jin determined one thing. The whole island of Viceroy had an accident, otherwise it wouldn''t be so quiet. But at the same time, he wondered, where is the body? Vicero island is so big that it can''t hide people at all. Along the way, the other party didn''t hide. The dead fish people and human beings swaggered along the roadside and let them watch at will. The number would never exceed 200. something the matter! There''s definitely a problem! But ah Jin couldn''t figure out what went wrong. The deviation in intelligence made him unable to find the mystery of the disappearance of the body. Soon, Wallace stopped at an abandoned hut with a slanting door. Ah Jin knows this place. A group of Pirates snatched the abandoned tavern from another group of pirates and took over the liquor business in the trade zone. But now things are different. The two Black Knights who left a deep impression on ah Jin stood at the door, one left and one right. The bodyguard even had to squat and stare at them with eyes without any emotion. "This is'' Baiji ''Chloe and the fish man dragon." Wallace said, "after being killed by his master, he transformed himself into a loyal Black Knight." Then he looked sorry. "It''s a pity that my physical quality is so poor that my master despises me." That is, can people with good physical quality be selected? Like me. Crick''s expression remained unchanged: "stop talking nonsense!" He stepped forward: "count black, if you really want to form an alliance, come out to see me." "Well, if captain Crick goes anywhere, the alliance is of course sincere." Squeak In the shadow of the famous tree, when the wooden door was pushed outward, the pirates could not help a commotion and clenched their weapons. Lowett stood behind the door in a black dress, his hands overlapping on his walking stick. "It''s windy outside. How about coming in for a drink to warm up?" "Hum! You dare not poison me!" Crick shook his hand and signaled the troops to wait outside the door, so he took ah Jin and Ba Lu in. It looks like a shabby tavern outside It''s broken inside. Pirates don''t like cleaning much, let alone a bloody battle here. Sitting on the sofa whose cushion was dyed weird red and brown, Crick felt that his gold armor didn''t match here. Pour a glass of wine for both sides. Lowett came straight to the point: "I have fought with flying squirrels. To be honest, I am not an opponent at all." "I know that, too." Crick did not drink: "the navy of the headquarters and the East China Sea Navy are two species, not to mention the flying squirrel, one of the sixteen lieutenant generals." "But there is a limit to one''s ability..." "Poof! Cough, nothing, you go on." Ah Jin''s mouth twitched and forgot to tell the captain that the other party couldn''t seem to hear this sentence. "In a naval battle, the number of people is the most important!" Crick did not doubt him and continued: "as long as he led the army to attack, the flying squirrels can only interfere with the local battlefield, so we have an opportunity." Lowett looked up: "so I need to form an alliance with you, because the Crick Pirate Group will be the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea in the future." future? Ah Jin felt uneasy. Sure enough, he saw this. "That''s right!" Crick''s face was full of complacency. He was praised by a pirate who offered a reward of up to 55 million Bailey, which made him a little floating. "But I also need to make an alliance with you." Fortunately, he didn''t really fly to heaven and said, "there is a morale problem in the army. If the personal strength of flying squirrels can''t be limited, it will be enough to destroy the courage of his men to continue fighting." When one man is in charge of the pass, no one can open it. One general is brave and thousands of troops make changes. The pirate world is a world that advocates individual bravery. It is not surprising that one person decides the war situation. "My undead is different. They are natural soldiers. No matter how tragic the situation is, they will not be disturbed." Lowett sipped his wine. "Exactly!" Crick laughed: "you and I work together, not to mention smog, and the flying squirrels can''t stop it." "But there is a premise..." Suddenly, lowett put down his glass and lay on the back of the sofa with his hands crossed. Crick''s eyelids shook: "what premise?" "I can''t wait that long." Without waiting for the other party to speak, lowett continued: "it takes years for you to digest the stolen arms into military forces... Moreover, the military forces are all in your hands, and so is the initiative." Crick''s eyes were cold. "So we can''t talk about it?" This is what Ah Kin told him. Facts have proved that no one is a fool. But unexpectedly, lowett shook his head: "no, the alliance is inevitable. Except you, I can''t find enough bodies to form an army." right enough! He must rely on us! Crick smiled, but the next second, ah Jin shot fiercely and the iron ball hit lowett heavily. Whew... PA!! Black sand was flying and sputtering. Looking at the "shield" extending from lowett''s left arm like a mushroom, ah Jin looked deep and roared. "Captain, run!" What happened? Crick looked blankly, suddenly keenly felt a sense of crisis and fell down. Boo!! A huge fist smashed through the wall and came in. When Crick dodged, he took it back and grabbed Ba Lu''s head on the way. Creak! Look at the closed width of the palm, Balu obviously can''t live. Bang... WOW! His huge arm pulled him back and flew out of the street. Shua! Ah Jin stepped on the sputtered board and landed flexibly. There was a touch of blood on the black eye and stopped in front of Crick. Opposite, lowett still calmly sat down on the sofa and looked at him. "Kung Fu is good. Don''t you really consider coming to me? I don''t have much demand for my living people. I should seize the opportunity." "What does he mean, Kim?" Crick asked blankly. "Ridiculous!" Ah Jin didn''t say much, just silently clenched his weapon. "I have given orders to my men. Once they fight, they will bombard the town without difference!" "Boring threat." Lowett shook his head silently. "If you''re talking about those people, I think they won''t pay attention to orders now." "Moo!!!" The voice fell, and an earth shaking dull roar came from the direction of the port. On the derido Nord saberu, a group of Pirates looked at the broken warship whose bow split laterally and showed sharp teeth. Everyone looked pale. "What the hell is this?!" The next second, the warship with its mouth open gnawed at it, like a mountain toppling and gnawing the delidaunord saberu from the middle. Click! Click! After chewing a few times, faces appeared on the outer wall of the warship, like scales. Then each face opened its mouth wrapped by exoskeleton and made a noisy... "Chirp". Hate the battleship leviathon! Nickname: Leviathan! Chapter 57 At this time, the warship could not see its original appearance. It was wrapped in bright red flesh and blood, and its volume expanded by at least one third. The bright red stripes, like blood vessels, spread vertically and horizontally along the muscle lines. The raised muscle amplitude gives people a strong, savage and irritable visual feeling. It''s hard to believe that this is a ship. At the same time, in addition to the completely cracked big mouth with a height of more than ten meters and a width of more than ten meters, the muscles are also covered with human faces with overlapping and chimeric like snake scales. Each face is wrapped with white bones, which are connected with scarlet muscles and woven into armor. If Arkin had acquaintances on Viceroy Island, he probably knew where the bodies had gone. Such an absurd and huge shape made the Levi Anson appear at first, which immediately deterred the pirates. The atmosphere of chaos, evil and dirt spread violently, making them fall sharply and lose their reason at a glance. Poof... Boom!! After rushing out of the water and tearing open the derido Nord saberu, the leviansen fell back into the ocean and splashed large waves. When integrated with warships, it is the embodiment of violence and barbarism. At the same time, there is no lack of flexibility. In the chaos, the pirates on the derido Nord saberu could not stand at all. Seizing this opportunity, those faces suddenly opened their mouths and spit out strips of granulation with amazing length. Pooh! "Ah! Help!" "No! Don''t eat me!" "Please don''t kill me! I don''t want to die!" The wail suddenly rang through the deck, the granulation pierced the pirate''s trunk, and some were just entangled, but they dragged the captured pirate back to Levi Anson''s mouth. What''s the end of being dragged in? There''s no doubt that the monster eats wood! Whew, whew! Bang bang! The guns were fired blatantly, and the flames burst on the ship''s hull, killing the Levi Anson. "Moo!!!" But there was no time to be happy. The enraged leviathon raised her chin and bent back. In the process, large pieces of sea water were spilled, which frightened the pirates. Under the mouth of this thing, there was a huge hammer formed by the accumulation of countless blades like sawteeth. "Come on..." Bang!!! The word "run" was drowned in the deafening noise. With a strong sense of radian, the muscle strength was fully stored, and the Levi Anson hammered a hundred meters of spray. In the process, the derido Nord saberu was completely hammered to pieces. Countless pirates couldn''t even scream and died on the spot. "Joo! Joo!" After all this, Levi Anson shouted happily, ejected and retracted his tongue one by one, and picked up the bodies soaked in the water. If you want to be a mature pirate ship, you must learn to hunt by yourself. That''s what lowett said. That''s what the little bone ball does. "Quack!" The red eyed Raven flapped its wings to the top of Levi Anson''s horn and danced up and down. "Joo?" Hearing the speech, one face after another, his eyes shifted and looked at the remaining pirate ships that had collectively silenced in the distant sea. It happened so suddenly that before they recovered, their biggest flagship was torn to pieces. The two sides looked at each other strangely. One second, two seconds, three seconds "Moo!!!" "Run! Run! Run!" Countless pirates shouted bitterly. Ignoring that the captain was still on the island, they quickly turned to escape. But Levi Anson certainly does not allow such a thing to happen. She is determined to become a mature pirate ship and can''t hunt by herself. What a shame. Boo!! The sound of air shock sounded, and a huge flesh and blood sail that was not proportional to its size opened overhead. Under the downwind, it broke out at an unimaginable speed and smashed the sea water. It''s not hard to imagine what happened outside. The sound of gunfire was deafening, accompanied by the roar of unknown beasts, which made ah Jin panic. Crick finally understood now, his eyes bloodshot. "You...!" "That''s right." Lowett nodded calmly. "I do like the fact that you are numerous, but who says I must join hands with you?" "What I said? I don''t have so much time. It''s better to annex you now and turn it into my combat power than turning my face in the future." This is true annexation! The scientific name of the little bone ball is hate. It also belongs to a very rare alienated undead in the underworld. Their heads are full of muscles. They are stupid. If the great emperor of skeleton mountain hadn''t been in charge and set the 18 recruitment rules, they would have been cheated out by the necromancer to sell themselves to accompany the guests. In addition to their strong strength, rough skin and thick flesh, these undead are similar to other undead in the underworld, except that they are very favored by the necromancer. Flesh and blood fusion! It is not the "flesh and blood fusion" of the spell, but the inherent characteristics of flesh and blood fusion. In order to fuse the flesh and blood of different species, necromancer gave birth to the magic "flesh and blood fusion", but they are born with the ability to fuse with all flesh and blood. And the perfect control of small to every cell, kneading the body at will, is a highly plastic growth of the dead. Lowett''s castle in the mage world, that is, the mage tower in the ordinary population, is a kind of hatred of an adult body. That guy, let alone the skeleton mountain dragon, didn''t dare to provoke easily. Relying on his attack and defense magic engraved in the castle, a dozen or ten would not be a problem. The only drawback is that these guys can eat very well. Flesh and blood can be eaten, which is the main part of their fusion. Wood, metal and even soil can also be eaten, but the "assimilation" is relatively slow. Undead creatures do not need to eat to maintain their lives, so there is no "growth". The existence that can exceed the racial limit is either the trumpet opened by the necromancer or the chance of great luck. The same is true for hate species, but their natural fusion characteristics allow them to continue to devour evolution. So they like to bury themselves in the earth, because the mud is almost infinite, and the Buddhas can''t do it one by one. Therefore, the skeleton mountain dragons dare not provoke easily, because fools are not terrible, and powerful fools are very terrible. You trample on a hated seed today. Who knows if there will be any old monster who has lived since the opening of the underworld to avenge you tomorrow. Undead creatures, there is no saying of old death. The warship can''t be repaired properly. It''s not a long-term plan to always rely on fish people and zombies, but lowett is not interested in rebuilding a ship. After all, he''s not a pure pirate. Therefore, the transformation of a new vehicle based on the original warship was forced to move onto the agenda. Since it''s a vehicle, is there a better way than hate? Of course not. "Indeed!" Hearing the speech, ah Jin knew it clearly. What they thought was that lowett would join hands with them for the body, so why couldn''t they be the body lowett wanted? He just couldn''t figure out why he chose to do it directly because he would be provided with a large number of corpses after waiting for a long time? Time is pressing? But who''s forcing him? Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. With a horizontal iron crutch, ah Jin stopped Crick who was ready to take action and shouted, "go!" "... OK!" Put back the half drawn golden gun, Crick replied without hesitation. He said he was not afraid. In fact, he was full of fear for lowett. A big pirate with a reward of 55 million Bailey! The means may be bad? After that, ignoring ah Jin''s slightly staggering body, Crick found the right direction and hit it hard. Boo!! The two Black Knights who were fighting with other pirates outside were stunned and looked back at Crick who broke the wall. "Stop them!" Crick shouted, without looking back, and ran away quickly. "Roar!!" The angry black knight bodyguard smashed a pirate in the way into meat mud and dyed the street red, like a crazy gorilla, and ran after him all the way. The housekeeper looked back at the tavern and didn''t choose to pursue. "Stupid, stupid... Fool." He moved his mouth and made a vague voice like a toddler''s babbling, and then went back into the fight. Thank you for your book friend ~ I don''t know... -... For your 700 reward, thank you for your 100 reward in Beicheng and Beicheng, thank you for your support! It''s terrible to add. If you think there are any problems with this book, you can leave a message in this chapter. If the tree is OK, it will turn over. See if there are any serious mistakes. A novel is not a composition. If there are too many words, anything can happen. Continue to collect and recommend! So that the new book will not end badly Chapter 58 Lowett didn''t pay attention to what happened outside. Looking at the dignified ah Jin in front of him, he raised his eyebrows. "Don''t do it... Wait to die?" There are flaws! "Drink!" What ah Jin is waiting for is now. At the moment when lowett speaks, he bends down and steps in front of him. The iron ball in his left arm is thrown out with inertia, and the palm of his hand is slightly released, allowing the iron crutch to rub and rotate around the fist nest. With the impact inertia, this blow is enough to burst people''s brains. "Ghost man" ah Jin! To get the title of "ghost man", he fought ruthlessly and without mercy. "It''s a good time, that''s all." Perhaps for ordinary people, ah Jin''s turning angle is tricky and powerful, but in lowett''s eyes, he is really sparse and ordinary, not even a flying squirrel. Boo!! The iron ball fell heavily on something, and the red light around lowett flashed and outlined an ellipse. Basic spell Mana Shield! Just adding a little vitality can reduce the spiritual power consumption of the mage. Noticing the shield that wrapped lowett''s whole body, ah Jin had a toothache, but without hesitation, turned with the help of inertia, and the iron ball in his right hand fell again. Boom! Then hit with both hands. Bang bang!! The dull sound of beating a drum came from the abandoned pub. Ah Jin shook his arm wildly and suckled vigorously, but the shield just supported even though the red light was brighter and brighter. Shua! Suddenly, ah Jin stopped, leaned back, put his arms together, stepped forward and hit hard at the same time. "Broken!!" Click! A crack the size of an egg appeared on the top of the shield. Looking at lowett''s playful eyes, ah Jin clenched his teeth... And chose to step back. This move used all his strength and almost couldn''t stand stably. Even if he saw the hope of breaking the shield, he didn''t have more strength to attack. "When you make a decision, don''t be greedy, don''t grab, seize the opportunity... I appreciate you more and more." Creak! Ah Jin bit his teeth "creaking", recovered his strength, and rushed up again to smash. "Don''t you feel angry? Crick abandoned you so ruthlessly." Lowett asked curiously, holding his glass. "Of course I''m angry! That arrogant, courageous, thoughtless and unjust, takes his brothers who go through life and death as tools and a string of numbers..." Boo!! Ah Jin roared and hit lowett''s side, but it was obvious that the Mana Shield was omni-directional, and it was also well protected here. On the contrary, his own tiger mouth was cracked and bleeding under the earthquake. "But even so, he is my captain!" After that, he jumped and fell heavily. "Well, so..." A shield separates the two worlds. The dancing iron crutches smash everything in the abandoned tavern, and wood chips fly. On the other side, lowett drank wine without even moving his ass. "But does he think so? No matter what you do, he firmly believes that he is your captain?" "These things have nothing to do with me!" "That''s not right." Lowett shook his head: "... If you look at your officials like brothers and sisters, your officials are like your stomach; if you look at your officials like dogs and horses, your officials are like people of the country; if you look at your officials like soil mustard, your officials are like enemies." "Sometimes foolish loyalty is not loyalty, which will only accelerate their demise. If you really do it for his good, this idea should not drop." "I..." Ah Jin was stunned. Suddenly, he felt the wind coming from his ears. He didn''t want to turn back and smash it. "Quack!" But all he hit was air... And feathers. The scene in the air was distorted. The black vortex sucked the red pupil Raven in. When it reappeared, it had come to lowett''s shoulder. "Ga!" "Well, don''t be angry. He''s playing with you." Lowett comforted it and asked, "how''s it going?" I''m not kidding! Ah Kin clenched his weapon. "Ga!" The Raven was still angry, stared at ah Jin, then turned his head and shouted twice. "Gee, I knew it." Lowett rubbed his eyebrows. Although the kind of hate is the best choice to transform warships. After eating hundreds of corpses, you can control the whole warship for flesh and blood evolution, but your IQ is hard after all. Not to mention this guy, he has planted in the field for hundreds of years, and now he can finally release himself. As soon as his delicious nature appears, he can''t stop at all. At present, it has begun to go into the sea to chase a passing sea animal. Sea beast: did I provoke you?! When the Raven comes back, he asks lowett for help. As a calling creature, no one wants him to be obedient except lowett. "Well, the situation has changed. Let''s talk next time." Lowett stood up and pointed under ah Jin''s stunned gaze. Basic spell sleeping "What is this...?" A sense of sleepiness surged into his heart. Ah Jin forcibly opened his eyes and shook. "It''s just a small means. Most of them are used when the subjects are excited and need to be subdued but can''t hurt their lives... Of course, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I just need you to live." In fact, Arkin could not hear lowett''s answer. After asking that sentence, his consciousness quickly disappeared and fell back. The iron crutch unconsciously touched the thigh and rubbed with the pants. Perhaps at that time, he remembered that he was holding a blunt weapon, not a sharp weapon, and then he had no chance to stay awake. Poop! Rush! The Raven fell down, stepped on his face, stepped on a few feet, and then flew back to lowett''s shoulder. Squeak... Dong! The door of the tavern was pushed open in a terrible noise and fell aside. Lowett glanced at the army of dead surrounded by the pirates and asked, "what else?" "Roar!" The housekeeper pointed to the end of the street. "... Gee, another fool." There are two fools at home. How do you live these days? Speechless shook his head and was ready to leave. Suddenly, lowett suddenly turned around, looked up and down at the housekeeper. "Are you... A little different?" "Roar?" "No, no, no, it''s not the body, but the residual soul in your body is solidifying, which means... You have entered a new stage!" Lowett grinned: "it''s a good celebration... And you need nourishment to help solidify your soul." Then he looked at the frightened pirates and said, "eat them up! It''s a gift from me." "Roar!" Although I don''t understand why, this is a reward from the master. Suddenly, the Black Knight turned his eyes. His evil white eyes occupied a large pupil and stared at the pirates, like cakes. The souls of the dead are often... Simple and rough. But there''s no way. We also need to devour the soul and expand our own undead. They are all mentally retarded children. In this case, the impurities doped in the soul can complement the missing parts of the body for them. After that, lowett ignored it and turned away. Not long after, a shrill scream echoed on Viceroy island. On the sea, the leviathon even had time to catch fish; Town, the army of the dead has completely surrounded the opponent. Destroying the Pirate Group is sometimes so simple, isn''t it? Walking in a small town stained with blood, lowett''s mouth turned up. "With Leviathan, the black knight has also entered the second stage, and then cooperate with my magic... And you." He nodded the Raven''s head and smiled. "When I get well, I may really have a chance to escape from Shengtian under the attack of flying squirrels... No, I can escape from Shengtian." Boom!! On the sea, the dissimilated warship wrapped in flesh and blood jumped up with a huge sea animal with a snake face in its mouth. A large amount of sea water fell into rain, and the thick jaw and scarlet muscles wrapped all over showed a cruel atmosphere. With one bite, Leviathan made a huge hole in the sea beast several meters longer than himself, and he roared up to the sky. "Joo! Joo!!" Chapter 59 When Ah Kin woke up again, it was late outside, and the moonlight spilled unreservedly on the long street stained with blood, bringing a biting coolness. Sobbing The air was filled with the smell of rust. From time to time, a wisp of sea breeze blew through the silent street, rubbed with coarse sand and gravel, and wandered around the street entrance of the alley, giving out a hazy sob like someone crying and wailing. Looking at the dark pool of blood on the ground, ah Jin muttered to himself. "Did I... Survive?" He clenched his fist, his fingernails embedded in the meat, dripping blood. "Is it just me... Who survived?" The dazed eyes slowly returned to Qingming. Ah Kin bit his lips in pain. Failed! A complete failure! And the responsibility for this failure lies entirely with him. It was he who miscalculated the necessity for lowett to join hands with them, so that the whole pirate group suffered heavy losses. Even say... Has been destroyed! "But at least captain Crick escaped..." Suddenly, ah Jin thought of Crick, who had escaped, supported his sore body and disappeared at the end of the street step by step. As the day became brighter, ah Jin rowed a boat and found a small beach protruding from the water near vicero island. The small beach only surfaced less than half a meter, and would be submerged at a slight high tide. This is one of the places where Crick buried his treasure. Crick doesn''t treat his men as people, nor does he trust those pirates who use money. Therefore, he never put the treasure on the ship, but buried it separately. Only himself and his most trusted subordinate ah Jin know. "Someone!" Looking at the bright orange campfire, ah Jin flashed a surprise in his tired eyes and couldn''t help shouting, "Captain!" "Ah Jin?" Shua! Back against his figure, Crick looked back with joy in his eyes, but soon the surprise turned fierce. Crick suddenly pulled out the golden war gun and swept it. Dong... Boom!! So overwhelmed, ah Jin was swept in his waist by a gun. The golden war gun exploded immediately. The explosion made him scream and fell out into the water. "Poof!!" When he came out of the water and vomited blood, ah Jin couldn''t believe looking at Crick: "Captain?" "Don''t call me captain!" Crick cried madly with his hair in his hair. Then he looked angry, stared nervously and pointed at him. "Everyone is dead. Why are you still alive?" "I..." Ah Jin remembered what lowett said and gritted his teeth: "he wanted to recruit me before, but I didn''t agree!" "Captain, you know me. I can''t betray you." "Then why didn''t you tell me about it? Was it premeditated?" Don''t allow Arkin to explain, Crick raised his hand. "You traitor! Traitor!!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Looking at Crick''s crazy swing of the golden war gun, ah Jin dodged the explosion with sad eyes. Of course. We managed to grab a large number of arms for expansion, and the situation is very good. As a result, because of a mistake, there were no people, ships and arms. I was left alone, guarding the treasure and sitting on the campfire all night For the arrogant Crick, the failure was worse than killing him. "Maybe... Dead." Give an account to the dead brother. Thinking so, ah Jin dodged a point slower and was drawn in his face by the golden war gun. Whew... Whew!! However, when he noticed that Arkin, who was blown black, flew out, Crick''s eyes widened: "no, no, no, you can''t die." Poop! He threw away his golden war gun, soaked in the water, waded through the water and rushed to hold him. "Are you okay? Aren''t you hurt?" He was crazy and generally asked for ah Jin''s warm and cold, looking flustered. "Ship... Captain... Cough." Ah Jin looked up hard and clenched his hand: "I''m sorry for you, but as long as you''re still alive, it''s not over." "You still have treasure. You can reorganize your troops." "Yes, you''re right! It''s not over yet. You can start again." Crick said to himself, his eyes gradually returning to clarity. Seeing this, Ah Kin smiled contentedly and fainted. A few days later, a small town pub. "Hahahahahaha! You used to be number one. How about coming to my ship, Captain Crick?" Looking at the tall man across the table, Crick''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. "Asshole! Are you looking down on me?!" "Oh, so you know." The pirate said with a teasing smile: "the things done by the black count have been spread all over the world. He wanted the flying squirrel to follow up and destroy you. As a result, the flying squirrel didn''t pay attention to the problem, so he did it himself." "How could you, who offered a reward of only 17 million, even dream of forming an alliance with the black count?" "You are now synonymous with stupidity and arrogance in the East China Sea! Don''t I want to die with you?" "Ha ha ha, boss, you are not a very clever Yazi." "Pooh, haha! Bastard, do you want to be beaten?" Crick''s lips trembled with anger. Suddenly, he drew a big gun and threw it on the strong man''s head. PA!! The power of terror instantly deflated his head, and then with a bang, it exploded violently. Plasma minced meat dyed Crick''s whole body red. For a time, the prestige made the tavern silent. "Captain!" Ah Jin, who was wearing a bandage, ran in and said anxiously, "run, the guard is coming!" Pirate business is not uncommon in the era of big pirates, but there is a conventional rule that you can''t do it in town. Crick broke the rules. Not only the town''s own armed forces would come to trouble him, but also the other pirates involved would not give him a good face. Hearing that the guard was coming, the pirates around drinking and watching the play stared at them. "Cut! Do you take yourself seriously when you''re a lost dog?" Some people disdain it. "What are you talking about?!" Crick looked at him with cold eyes. Ah Jin grabbed his hand and pulled it hard: "don''t worry about it, captain. It''s too late." Back to his hiding place, Crick beat and scolded ah Jin. "Damn traitor! You want me to lose face on purpose, don''t you?" "What good will my death do you, my treasure? Traitor! Traitor!" Ah Jin silently endured punches and kicks and was speechless. At this time, a burst of dense footsteps came. "Listen to the pirates inside, you are surrounded! Lay down your arms and surrender immediately... Otherwise we will fire!" "It''s the Navy!" They were stunned at the same time. Crick had fear in his eyes. Without the protection of his subordinates, his anxiety was amplified by the limit. "Cough... Captain, let''s go." The bruised Ah Kin stood up and took out the iron crutch. "No, Jin, you can''t die. I have only you now." Crick rushed up, his eyes frightened and helpless. He''s crazy! Ah Jin refrained from looking at him. Don''t turn your head: "go!" "I... okay." This answer is not surprising. But just as Ah Kin was about to rush out to help him delay time, he suddenly heard a clang of bells. Looking back, Crick was throwing treasures into sacks and muttering to himself. "I''ll go right away and take the babies with me." In an instant, anger ignited ah Jin. He rushed up and kicked Crick out of the back door. He roared, "get out!" "You?!" Crick was locked out of the door with disbelief in his eyes. Bang!! The bullet pierced the flesh and blood. Ah Jin stumbled and vomited blood to the ground. "Catch him! He''s'' ghost man ''ah Jin. Crick must still be nearby!" A group of marines came up and pressed him down with their bodies. Before he was unconscious, ah Jin looked sad as he watched the Navy break into the heel of the hiding house. "This time, it''s really over." He is also a man, and his heart will be tired. If Crick can stand the blow and cheer up again, ah Jin will still be the sharpest knife in his hand. Whether he abandons himself or not, it''s the same. But no. He was directly crazy. He was reduced to a laughing stock, despised by pirates, and even the children on the street were no longer afraid of him. Therefore, he made up a nursery rhyme with him as the protagonist to teach people not to be arrogant and ignorant. It''s really over. Crick Pirate Group is over, Crick''s pirate dream is over, and himself... Is over. Bang Dang! The prison gate was heavily buckled and chained. Ah Jin lay on the ground, looked at the moon through the narrow iron window, and slowly closed his eyes. "Next, I''ll probably execute after the trial?" "Or be sent to the legendary propulsion city and suffer hell like torture?" "Or... Come back from the dead and drive me?" This sentence I didn''t say it myself! Ah Kin opened his eyes in an instant. Click!! The thick iron chain was cut off by the Black Knight waving cat claws. He pushed open the prison gate and waited on one side. "Oh, see you again." Lowett paced into the cell, and the Black Knight brought a chair for him to sit down. "As I said, doesn''t Crick think he''s your captain?" "Black count!!" Ah Jin''s eyes were filled with anger: "no wonder the Navy came so fast. Sure enough, you''ve been staring at us secretly, haven''t you?" "In fact, No." Sitting in a chair, lowett folded his hands, crossed his legs and smiled. "27 hours ago, when you were outside asking for information, your captain went to a restaurant for dinner. The other party didn''t think he was a pirate and cooked for him seriously. Instead, he killed the restaurant owner... Just because the other party didn''t want to be a cook on his ship." "This..." Ah Jin''s pupil shrinks. With Crick''s state of mind after that day, he could do such a thing. However, he didn''t know about it. He took Crick directly to the town to recruit crew, so he exposed his whereabouts? Ah Jin''s face was bitter. "I don''t need to do anything, just let you live." Lowett laughed. "In my opponent''s hand, he is the most arrogant and foolish, the most insecure and the weakest in his heart." "Under the golden armour, there is a soft heart. All meanness and lowliness are to meet your sense of security. As long as you are still alive, abandonment is bound to happen, regardless of the length of time..." "But... I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. In order to protect him, I''m willing to be caught. Fortunately, I passed by nearby, otherwise..." "No!" Suddenly, ah Jin shouted, "he didn''t abandon me, I betrayed him!" Betrayal? Lowett frowned and thought, as if he had realized something. "Say what you think." "You''re right... Foolish loyalty is not loyalty. Like parents'' doting, it is accelerating its demise." Ah Jin took a deep breath: "ah Jin, the ''ghost man'', betrayed Crick and secretly united with the black count, which contributed to the collapse of the Crick Pirate Group... If you are willing to admit this, I will give everything!" This is the last thing Arkin can do for Crick. And his last loyalty. For Crick, the biggest problem is not his men, but his reputation. Donghai is a symbol of arrogance! Carrying such a laughing stock, like Roland, the "king of boasting", it is difficult for future generations to turn over and make a comeback. Unless Someone can help him bear all the curses and wash away his "grievances". Hearing the speech, lowett thought slightly and nodded, "OK." Ah Kin raised his head in shock. "I''m not a suspicious person, and you''re not a betrayal person... That''s enough." Lowett was not tall, even slightly thin and too tall, but now reflected the moonlight, the domineering and firm in his eyes seemed as dazzling as the sun. "Thank you... Thank you!" The rough man ah Jin knelt down, and two lines of tears came down: "Captain!" Collection and recommendation! The new recommendation will come again soon. Ask for a wave of recommendation ticket support! Chapter 60 Necromancer''s means of playing with people''s hearts are often so simple and easy to understand and silent. He seems to have done nothing, and he seems to have done everything, so that people are quietly changed by their own ideas, and then convinced. Finally there was a second living man on board, which made Wallace''s sense of crisis soar. Fortunately, he studied navigation hard and was not afraid of being replaced. At the same time, he also muttered that Lord lowett seemed to like robbing people from enemy ships? This is true for themselves, for the new soldiers, and even for the two Black Knights. What''s this weird hobby? The Cao Cao mentioned by adults to themselves sounds like they learned from him? In short, lowett became more and more mysterious and unpredictable in Wallace''s eyes, and he also had a more and more sense of urgency for the next task. "Tweet!!" Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded. Wallace was startled. The feather pen threw out the ink ball and dyed the chart black. Suddenly he wanted to cry without tears. "But only if the ship can really listen to command." Didn''t you think? Their biggest difficulty in navigation is not the storm and the Navy, but that they can''t control the ship under their feet! "Ga!" "JOJO!" "Ga?" "Tweet, tweet!" Flapping edges The red eyed Raven flapped its wings and stepped on the soldier''s head, making a mess of his chicken nest like hair. A bird raised its wings and very humanized covered its forehead. The bird''s face was full of helplessness. I tried my best. You can do it. Leaning back on the beach chair, lowett raised his finger to fly back to himself and smiled. "The child is still young. It''s normal to be disobedient..." "Joo!" The Levi Anson let out a joyful cry and tilted the whole ship to the left. When she looked up again, she had a shark in her mouth. Creak! Creak! "... just a fight." Lowett said the second half. Click! The action of chewing food stopped suddenly. A white bone face appeared on the deck and looked at lowett with Victor Baba''s eyes. "I... I''ll come." The housekeeper spoke in an unskilled voice. After talking, he turned and walked into the cabin. Pooh! Pooh! Soon the sound of flesh and blood tearing sounded. Obviously, Levi Anson didn''t want the housekeeper to enter the cabin and control the flesh and blood to form a wall. Unfortunately, the housekeeper who has evolved to the second stage is not as easy to deal with as before. With both speed and power, he quickly tore open the wall and entered the cabin. Then "JOJO!" It was embedded in the door panel, and the little bone ball looked cute. The housekeeper put away the fine steel cat''s claws, retreated into the bone and clenched his fist. "Joo... Joo?!" Olla, Olla, Olla! Boom! The whole ship suddenly trembled and twitched like an earthquake. Lowett controlled the wine glass to float in the air with mental force, and his face was calm. Soon the housekeeper came out of the cabin again and nodded to lowett. The face appeared on the deck again, and the bones showed signs of collapse. "Now be honest?" Asked lowett. "Joo!" His face twitched up and down and nodded. "Then do a good job." "Otherwise, according to the eighteen recruitment rules, I''ll send you back tomorrow." "After eating blood, you don''t want to go back to the ground to chew the mud, do you?" The little bone ball immediately looked aftertaste and nodded again and again. "All right, then it''s all right." Lowett took the glass from the air and sipped it gently: "commander, what else do you think we need to prepare for with our current combat strength?" "Sir, can you not call me commander?" "Soldier commander" ah Jin asked with some toothache. "... I always feel cold in the back of my neck." Although he doesn''t know why. "You said you wanted to make a clean break with the past, or... Call you leewell?" Pop! A slap patted, ah Jin touched his neck. At that moment, he really had a tingling feeling that the back neck meat was cut off. "No... no, it''s good to call me commander." "Right? Your current job is to command the zombie army. Your position is also a combatant. The commander is most suitable for you." Your height Lowett sipped his wine: "stop talking nonsense and ask you." "Yes!" Speaking of business, the commander looked solemn: "in fact, we don''t need to fight with flying squirrels at all. Leviathan can control the flesh and blood closed cabin to sneak on the seabed, and bypassing Rogge town directly is the best choice." After a few days together, the soldier commander also understood lowett''s character. This is a very principled guy who values courage and faith and is willing to respect the courage and faith of others. Even with strong strength, he can calm down and have an equal dialogue with any weak person. Because in each other''s eyes, there is no difference between the dead and the living, and there is no difference between the strong and the weak. The only thing that can make him aim is the noble and pure spiritual will. Otherwise, regardless of status, you are just a rap protein in his eyes. Therefore, he has a set of his own policy. He never pays attention to the stubbornness of ordinary people. He pays attention to efficiency and decision, so that ah Jin can give full play to his staff skills and speak freely. In the face of Crick Arkin, I can''t say such a face damaging proposal, but considering the actual situation, this is indeed the best option. A good ship is very important for beggars at sea. In the past, we had no choice but to find a way to break through the siege. Now with Leviathan, we should make good use of it. "And..." Ah Kin added solemnly, "even if you can break through forcibly against the attack of flying squirrels, reversing the mountain is not the end, captain." After entering the great route, the real danger has just begun! "Indeed, this is the best way." Lowe''s head. "But..." Before Ah Kin could speak, lowett touched his chest: "the flying squirrel almost cut me to death. I can''t swallow this tone!" Please allow me to withdraw the preface! Ah Kin''s mouth twitched. "But it''s much more comfortable to hear that smog is still lying in bed and can''t move." Ah Jin: " White burial white burial of heaven! It is said that it is a very terrible move used by lowett, which can directly hurt those who are capable of natural fruit. When smog, the "white hunter", was rescued, he could not see a piece of good meat. Even his internal organs and bones were cut in many places and were dying. At the same time, more than that, the scattered ashes have corrosive toxins and sickening terrible curses. Through skin contact, the whole people of Rogge town were seriously ill. Several unlucky guys ate the fruit stained with ashes by mistake and even were poisoned on the spot. If the flying squirrel hadn''t bluntly interrupted each other, no one in Rogge town would have survived. Thinking of what was mentioned in the intelligence, ah Jin couldn''t help feeling. Destroy a town with one blow! If the Navy did not block the news, with this matter, lowett''s reward would at least double! Although other pirates can also kill a town, it''s not too much for a person to do this. "Well, just follow this plan." Suddenly, lowett sighed. "There''s nothing we can do, isn''t it? You''re right. Reversing the mountain is not the end. What''s more, we can''t beat flying squirrels alone." So if you can fight, you''ll go up? Ah Jin''s face twitched. But That''s how you look like a big man! It''s not necessarily resourceful, but it must be bold. "Yes!" He leaned over and replied respectfully. Meanwhile, Rogge town. There was some silence in the office atmosphere. Lowett really appeared on Viceroy island and even destroyed the Crick Pirate Group, which was unexpected. Although they later fabricated and sorted out the information they inquired about and shifted the focus to Crick, it was a shameful failure for the Navy! "War is not tired of fraud, war is not tired of fraud!" An old lieutenant colonel was distressed. When did the East China Sea pirates become so cunning? No, the East China sea pirate hasn''t changed. Crick is still stupid. The flying squirrel looked at him and said nothing. Lowett is just an example and the biggest variable. "All... Go down." After a long silence, the flying squirrel spoke wearily. "... yes." The biggest pressure on this failure was the flying squirrel. During Smog''s recovery, Rogge town was his voice. Success is gratifying, but failure can only be carried by one person. Brubrubru... Brubrubru At this time, the telephone bug suddenly rang. The marshal probably called to scold himself. With a wry smile, the flying squirrel took out the telephone bug and chose to answer it. "It''s me." Shua! Hearing this sound, the flying squirrel''s eyes widened and subconsciously sat up straight. Navy headquarters, general red dog! His fierce face was full of dignity. Through the telephone bug, the repressed anger was like a volcano about to erupt, which made people breathless. "Are you really confused? Flying squirrels." Said the red dog. "Haven''t you found the problem since you started?" "I..." The flying squirrel frowned suspiciously and lowered his head: "sorry, red dog general..." "Don''t you find that you''ve been led by the nose by something?!" Boom!! There seemed to be explosives in his head, which made him clear in an instant. "Kind! Or weak!" The red dog''s hot voice like magma came through the telephone bug: "the other party takes advantage of your weakness again and again to achieve his own purpose." "However, this is the justice you want, allowing pirates to mess with the sea?!" "Smog didn''t wake you up after all... The marshal asked you to act conveniently, but you put yourself in chains and were played by the other party." The flying squirrel''s pupil shrinks. Yes. Before departure, the Warring States period told him that peace and stability are the most needed things in this era. This is the general trend. Even the red dog will make a compromise. Therefore, even if they belong to the Hawks, the flying squirrels subconsciously draw a bottom line for themselves. But is this still me? "Let him come!" The red dog gave an order: "in the East China Sea, you are completely bound. Since you are a mob, you can solve the problem by violence." "I... see!" "But I want to try again!" "Oh? Why?" After taking a deep breath, the flying squirrel looked firmly: "according to the information, lowett has a huge sea beast that can swallow the ship alive... If the information is correct, it will wipe out the Navy''s biggest warship advantage, so we must know enough about it." Before leaving, make one last preparation for the pursuit plan of the great route. "OK, I''ll give you another chance." The red dog said expressionless, "I hope this time, you won''t shame justice." Chapter 61 The storm in the East China Sea has a far greater impact than lowett imagined. The vikro Island incident is not the focus. The real focus is that the lieutenant general of this department has been on the scene. He hasn''t caught the black count in recent three months?! He is just an ordinary pirate who went to sea for less than half a year, only wandered in the East China Sea and offered a reward of less than 100 million!! As one of the sixteen generals in this department, can''t he even be arrested? This topic has aroused widespread discussion. People in the East China Sea naturally know the reason, so they don''t think there is any problem. But in the other three sea areas, in the great route, and even in the new world, "holy land" Maria, people can only see a few words. Successive unsuccessful arrest plans have reduced flying squirrels to a laughing stock and seriously affected the image of the Navy. The red dog, who had been on a mission outside for several months, wanted to fly to the East China Sea to strangle the flying squirrel. That''s why he called instead of the Warring States period. "The East China Sea has a vast territory, dense islands and one-fifth of the world''s population. Coupled with the navigable climate, it not only makes it difficult for us to search, but also makes the black count who has the ability to revive the dead like a duck to water." Headquarters fortress, Marshal''s office. If lowett knew that his existence had triggered this meeting entirely for him, he would be moved to death. The Warring States period said something and looked up at the red dog: "so the flying squirrel proposed to drive the black count into the great route and hand it over to the G series branch as early as after the keyaxi village incident." "Then why did you put it off until now?" The red dog frowned and asked in an impolite tone. This idea is not surprising. The quiet climate of the four seas and the wide sea area are the hotbeds for the growth of pirates. Nine of the ten great route pirates came out of the four seas. Instead, the real great route "locals" are one in a hundred. In addition to the difficulty of searching all over the world, it is also because the search on the great route is simple. The magnetic lines of force are there. As long as the pirate dares to show his feet, the navy can continuously arrange the plan island by island until it destroys the opponent. The only permanent pointer that can avoid this point is not something that can be easily obtained all over the world. Even in the great route, it belongs to precious materials. "No time." The Warring States period shook his head and sighed: "the other party was very smart and didn''t give the flying squirrel time to target him. After escaping, it immediately triggered a psychic storm, which made the East China Sea boiling and dragged all the East China Sea branches into the muddy water." "Then, orange Town, and Rogge town... You know what happened. As a result, in a few days, he once again set up doubts and let the flying squirrel make a wrong judgment." From the perspective of hindsight, lowett''s approach is not profound, but he made the most appropriate choice at the most appropriate time. A series of means down, even eliminate and fight, and let the flying squirrel who was ready to attack with a heavy fist hit the cotton, which was led by the nose. "Well... That''s why I said his reward must be low. Not to mention the great threat of evil magic, this cunning is more threatening than many famous pirates for many years." "Hum! If you hadn''t agreed to bring him into the Navy and execute him directly, nothing would have happened later." The red dog was angry and stared at the Green Pheasant: "even the consciousness of death is not there, which will only shame justice!" "It''s really for peace and stability, and we shouldn''t let this hidden danger live!" In the second half of the sentence, the red dog looked at the Warring States period. There was no expression on the dignified old face, but the crane familiar with him knew that he was very depressed in the Warring States period. "If I knew, I wouldn''t agree!" Crane brain makes up what he wants to say in the Warring States period. "The problem is that I couldn''t be informed of what happened in branch 153. Even the flying squirrels were informed in the face of heavy losses. Even the Green Pheasant just passed by." "Why is the black pot on my head?" Aware of his sight, the Warring States period turned his head: "what are you thinking, crane?" "No, nothing." "Stop talking nonsense. You just said everything to yourself!" (sF)sߩ "Eh? Is that right? I don''t know." Looking at the crane calmly holding up the tea cup, red dog and the Warring States period looked at each other strangely and sat back together. The rest of the office looked at their nose, nose and heart as if nothing had happened. "Cough, all in all." The Warring States period cleared his throat: "this is the purpose of calling you here. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line, the principle of giving priority to the arrest of the black count at any other time!" The first general took the information in his hand and nodded. It is said that mastering the terrible means of resurrecting the dead, coupled with the courage and mind of treating flying squirrels as nothing, "black count" Francis lowett, is indeed worthy of our priority. After all, in order to "protect" other pirates, the Navy will not allow lowett to act recklessly. With the increasingly stable pattern of the four emperors and the enduring system of the seven Wu Sea, the sea at this time belongs to the "peace year" with no major chaos and constant minor chaos. In the eyes of the pirates, the age of the great pirate is still the age of the great pirate, but in the eyes of the Navy, the age of the great pirate is old, like a backwater. There is no alternation between the old and the new among the world''s top, which is a symbol of aging. The next thing to do is to maintain the status quo, wait for his old death in this era of big pirates, and then clean up the mess. In this case, a new pirate with great potential broke in. He wanted to stand out and bring chaos. Facts have proved once again that no one is a fool. At the beginning, the navy may have adopted the policy of maintaining stability because of the chaos since the opening of the big pirate era, but over time, this stability has become a chronic poison, poisoning the big pirate era and disintegrating the pirate wave. "Is this the second potential newcomer we take seriously this year? The result comes from Donghai again?" A brown and yellow suit and a short tea porpoise will bite a cigarette and sigh. "The sky in the East China Sea has changed." Suddenly, he felt his eyes on himself, and suddenly his face froze, laughing and scratching his head. "Well, I''ll just say it casually." "Fire fist" ace successfully arrived in the new world through Yuren island a few days ago. It''s shameless to talk about it at this time. "All right, break up!" The Warring States period rubbed the eyebrows and waved impatiently. The flying squirrel left? The shocking news quickly spread all over the East China Sea. The pirates cheered and the people looked as if they were dead. It is said that the black count was ordered back for investigation because he failed to arrest him repeatedly? Lowett rubbed the center of his eyebrows and turned up the corners of his mouth. "Fake funny!" It may not be surprising for the world government, which only regards the Navy as a watchdog, to do so, but lowett, who knows who the senior level of the navy is, will not believe that the Warring States period will transfer him back to investigate because of the bad start of the flying squirrel. Leaving the newspaper aside, lowett picked up his glass. "Chief soldier, what do you think?" "My Lord, there must be something strange about it!" "Nonsense!" Almost choked by the wine, lowett pumped his face and deeply suspected that ah Jin was also a transgressor. "I''m asking what you think." "I think this is also an invitation!" Ah Jin thought and replied. "Sir, what you did in the East China Sea was really for yourself, but it also curbed the number of pirates in the East China Sea and wiped out the storm caused by the slaughter of branch 153. This is consistent with the purpose of the Navy." "Now there are only two pirates in the East China Sea with a reward of more than ten million, so flying squirrels don''t have much reason to stay, except us." "That''s why he spread the news of his departure and told me not to bully small shrimps in the East China Sea. It''s a mule or a horse. Let''s walk around the great route." Rowitt smiled as his fingers beat against the crystal glass wall. "Do we have no excuse to hide in the water?" Ah Jin''s eyelids shook: "better not!" "I see... Leviathan, go up!" "Joo!" With violent trembling, Levi Anson stretched out a fish fin like flesh under her belly to push the sea and control the floating. "The flying squirrel won''t bet on the safety of Rogge town. In addition, I never deliberately hide what I have done. He can be sure that I am a person with pride and principle, and vice versa... So there can''t be an ambush in Rogge Town, okay?" "This..." Ah Jin frowned and nodded, "I see." Not that both sides trust each other, but that both sides understand each other and find out the bottom line in each other''s heart. He couldn''t help clenching his fist. That''s like the Navy! This is the pirate! Flying squirrel: "I have a pair of King fried eggs in my hand, but I can''t do it. Can''t you pass?" Of course not! Lowett''s backhand is a set of double plane statements. Boo!! The calm sea boiled instantaneously. Under the frightened gaze of the people in Rogge Town, the leviansen in the state of flesh and blood evolution seemed like a towering mountain rising and broke through the sea. Bang... WOW!! A large amount of sea water was splashed, and the turbulent wave submerged the port in an instant, and then slowly returned to the sea. "Moo!!!" The roar was deafening and resounded through the sky. The terrible bow of the leviathon cracked, revealing sharp and huge teeth, and roared ahead. Me, Levi Anson, pay! The human beings in front, don''t hurry to send up the delicious food! Or I''ll eat you all! Thank you for the 200 reward of book friend ~ card zh card ~ and the 100 reward of book friend ~ God 520 emperor ~ thank you for your support! Chapter 62 Looking at that bloody mouth, the people stared with wide eyes. Fear made them unable to understand what it was. Naturally, no one understood what Leviathan was saying. Except lowett "Shut up, you shameful thing!" At this time, the young and energetic voice sounded from the monster''s back. At the edge of the port, smog, covered with bandages, threw away his crutch and punched fiercely. White snake! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The long smoke dragon bent left and right in mid air, making people unable to distinguish the attack intention. It quickly bypassed the huge mouth of the Levi Anson and hit the deck. However, the next second, a cloud of darkness swelled from the deck, like adults bullying children and slapping the smoke dragon away. Boom! WOW! "Hidden!!" Darth KIE shouted and took out her umbrella to open it in front of smog. Sasha The black sand all over the sky made a noise with the umbrella surface, which slowly dispersed after a long time. "Good recovery, Colonel smog. I thought you could only lie in a hospital bed all your life." "Thanks to you." Smog slowly pushed away his umbrella and touched his shoulder with his right hand: "I still have five bone nails in my bones, and a third of my lungs have been removed by surgery." "Oh? In that case, you''ll have to smoke less cigars in the future." Leviathan closed his mouth unhappily so that lowett could stand steadily on the deck. Looking down at smog, lowett smiled. "So do you still want to play with me today? To be honest, I don''t mind if you have one more experimental material." "Hum! Try to be brave now." Smog was unwilling to show weakness and looked at him with a sneer: "the great route is not as safe as the East China Sea." That''s the truth. In addition to the Navy, the pirate strength is generally stronger than that of the East China Sea, the great route also has the chaotic and unreasonable climate, the unstoppable virus plague, and the ferocious giant Neptune. Isolated islands are often full of dangers. You don''t even have the right to choose. The recording pointer must be full before you can set off for the next island. The tomb of a pirate is by no means a false name! That''s why lowett wants to take Nami away. With her, at least the threat of climate can be minimized. "Yes, you reminded me." Lowett looked back. "Is there enough food, water, medicine and fruit on board?" There are only three living people in total. How can it not be enough? I don''t know how much the mystery has disappeared for a long time. But Arkin didn''t say that because he knew what lowett meant. "Not enough." "So it is." I paid the navy to arrest Crick overnight. It''s comfortable to have such a subordinate who knows you. "Did you hear that, smog? He didn''t say enough." "Do you believe the traitor''s words?" Smog pulled his eyelids, with an ominous premonition. The flying squirrel was sure that lowett was not interested in killing them, but he didn''t say he would have no other interest "Of course, I believe it. When I get on my boat, that''s my man. Why don''t you believe my own words?" After saying that, lowett waved: "commander..." "My subordinates are here!" Ah Kin was so excited that he lowered his head. "Take the zombie army, grab it, grab what you like!" "JOJO!" "Yes, especially meat, large pieces of meat, live!" "I see!" Ah Jin grinned grimly and cracked his mouth. The iron crutch appeared in his hand: "my subordinates are the best at this kind of thing." "Asshole... Asshole!" Smog clenched his teeth and choked out a sentence between his teeth. He clenched his fist and growled when he noticed the people around him looking forward to seeing him. "Let them rob, don''t resist!" Soon, Leviathan swam away happily, leaving the looted and devastated Rogge town. "Colonel." In a merchant crying, Darth Qi came over without tears: "even our food has been robbed." What kind of monster is that? You can eat without gasping. Can you fit it in your stomach? "It''s all right. Just bear it for a few days. The lieutenant general will help us apply for the loss." "Then you have porridge these days!" Smog was stunned and looked at Darth Qi who walked away angrily. This little girl, what kind of crazy? Robbed Rogge town in front of smog, which made lowett in a good mood. Leviathan accelerated all the way and soon reached the border of the East China Sea, the laterite continent. Boom!! The volume of the Billie wiensen is also huge. The waves beat on the red rocks. In the roar, the white fog blooms and the waves are surging. The grandeur of the red earth continent is even more shocking when you watch it closely during the day. "Upside down mountain!" Standing in the bow, lowett''s feet fell into the flesh and blood layer to prevent himself from flying under the waves and making jokes. His tone was full of expectation. "Over the upside down mountain is a new beginning." "It may end here!" Ah Jin stepped forward: "Sir, the wind and waves are wrong today, or come back tomorrow?" Under the action of the ocean current, the sea water of the whole East China Sea converges in this small area. The surging sea water is like a conveyor belt, along the narrow gap to the top of the mountain. This process is certainly dangerous. Businessmen pursue profits. The specialties of the great route or the specialties of the East China Sea can sell at a high price of 10 times and 100 times in each other''s sea area, but even so, few chambers of Commerce dare to venture over the upside down mountain. In addition to ocean currents, the driving force of sea water over mountains is more affected by climate. Today''s wind is quite noisy. But lowett shook his head, his expression unchanged. "The first time I was blocked by a flying squirrel, I still had reason to convince myself. The second time, no one stopped me, but I retreated..." He looked at ah Jin: "the Navy goes to sea to fight with the pirates, and the pirates go to sea to fight with the Navy, but everyone goes to sea and can''t fight with the sea!" The wind and waves were so strong that he had to turn up the volume. The sea wet his hair and his whole body was wet, but his eyes were still as bright as stars. "Wallace!" "I am!" "Get ready!" Gulu Looking at the endless shangchong Seaway, Wallace''s legs softened, but he was full of confidence at the thought of his hard work these days. "Yes!!" Then he knelt down facing the cabin "Lord Leviathan, you must obey my command!" "Joo?" "You agreed? Great." Wallace stood up and commanded the zombie to stow the sails, leaving only one tail sail to control the direction. Squeak... Ah Without the help of air currents, the Leviathan immediately surged along the sea and began to rush forward. "My Lord, I''m ready!" "OK! Let''s go!" "Tweet!!" A mass of granulation quickly intertwined with the amazing growth of the propeller, appeared behind his ass, Leviathan gave a shrill scream, turned sharply, and let the Leviathan shoot out like a bullet. Ah Jin even felt the feeling of pushing his back and turned pale. Is this him or a boat? "Too fast, uncle Leviathan, the direction is biased, slow down!" Wallace screamed, directing the zombies to adjust their direction and align with the narrow channel where the current converged. Creak The speed slowed down, but the direction deviated again due to the current. "It''s too slow again. Hurry up!" So are you going to be fast or slow? Leviathan was very angry. He threw his tail and rushed forward. Pop! Pop! Pop! The numerous zombies flew directly backwards and pasted them on the cabin wall, as did Wallace and Arkin. The Levi Anson with such terrible horsepower, Wallace obviously can''t control it. "But fortunately, the direction is not biased." Lowett sat on something like a swing, slowly picked up his wine glass and sipped. He was surrounded by round bone rings made of white bones, which stuck the swing in the middle. Looking at lowett, Arkin and Wallace, who can still sit down horizontally no matter how the ship shakes, their eyes are respectful. Adults are adults. Such scenes are not affected at all. In response, lowett turned to look at them. "Using the simple mechanical properties of the gyro, the two balance rings move freely around the plane three axes, and the rotor center remains downward all the time." Wallace: " He turned to look at ah Jin: "... Can you understand?" Jin: shut up "Hiss..." Wallace stared in disbelief. I''m your senior! But he soon had no time to pay attention to this small matter. In front, the gap was getting closer and closer, and they were about to officially step into hell. Over the inverted mountain, 99% of the sinking accidents occur at this time. Life or death, in one fell swoop! "Going up!" Boo!! The voice fell. Suddenly, the hull shook violently, and their eyes fell instead of going up. Then the terrible impact lifted them up again, fell on the deck chest, became stuffy, and vomited blood more and more. In an instant, the ship went from moving to static, calm and calm. If it weren''t for the noisy sea water, anyone would think it was a painting. "Impossible! There is no reef at the entrance!!" Wallace scratched his ears and cheeks, regardless of the crooked bridge of his nose, his face was crazy. "No, I think we all missed one thing." Lowett sipped his wine and looked indifferent. "In other words, no one should have been so stuck before?" Ah Jin looked in the direction of his sight and trembled with excitement. At the edge of the scarlet cliff, the hard scales of the Leviathan smashed the red soil against the rock. They all ignored a problem. The current channel at the entrance of the inverted mountain is not narrow, but it is definitely not wide. Small boats like the merry can walk side by side. Three are the limit, and there is no room for a warship. But now the Leviathan, which has already turned itself into a real sea monster, is obviously wider than this category. Recently, it has been so fat that it has successfully put itself Jam, hold, stop!! With her hips cocked up and allowed to be washed by the sea, the leviansen was motionless and stuck in the fast flowing inlet. Silent for two seconds, the white bones on the deck changed their facial expressions. "Hey, hey!" أ Chapter 63 The red earth continent towered into the clouds. With the help of nature, the sea water from the four seas in the southeast and northwest rushed straight into the sky and gathered in a small lake on the top of inverted mountain. The rapids scoured the cliffs and the waves were loud. At the location of the west sea waterway, the red cliff on the left is devastated, and a large piece of the middle section is sunken, as if it had been destroyed by something. It''s understandable if it''s an ordinary stone, but it''s a hard laterite continent. This residue can''t help frightening people and fearing the culprit. That was the place where "red hair" shanks and "eagle eye" mihok fought the world. It is also the place where the flying squirrel led the troops to set up an ambush. The current at the top of the mountain is fast, so it is impossible to fortify with warships, but the lateritic mainland is a perfect foothold. Artillery is set up to aim at the direction of the East China Sea waterway. "Report! Lieutenant general, count black has passed Rogge town and is expected to arrive at inverted mountain in half an hour!" The herald went into the tent and saluted loudly. "Half an hour? Really fast." After a pause, the flying squirrel hesitated. "I see. He... Didn''t hit Rogge?" "This..." The herald was stunned and replied, "I did it, but I didn''t hurt the people. I just robbed many merchants in the town, as well as a lot of grain and vegetables." "Colonel smog was powerless to stop and ordered the people not to resist." "I see. It''s good to be alive." Hearing that no one was hurt, the flying squirrel was relieved and then frowned. "There are only three living people on his ship. What do you want so much food for?" "It is said that they were all fed to the ship." The herald swallowed his saliva: "it can be vaguely seen from the appearance that it is the prototype of a warship, but the volume of the ship is more than twice that of a warship, and it is alive and needs to eat." "Alive? A living ship?" The flying squirrel frowned and thought. What''s that? Why does it feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? After shaking his head, the flying squirrel calmed down: "tell the soldier to hide yourself and not expose yourself to his sight." "We have only one task. Try to sink the ship!" Arrest is impossible. Anything can happen on the mountain, but it''s impossible to catch people. The turbulent ocean current makes the passing ships like a roller coaster. The "whew" is fleeting. Even if you can rush to the other party''s ship, as long as the other party responds and takes precautions, it is difficult to win or lose in a short time. As long as the time is delayed a little, more than ten seconds, the ocean current will send ships to other sea lanes. At that time, it will not be a question of arrest, but whether the ship will crash and whether people can survive. Monthly steps also have limits. Facing the great power of nature, how small is human being? "Yes!" The herald stood at attention and trotted out to inform him. As time went by, standing on the edge of the red Boulder, the scorching sun hit his head, and the flying squirrel felt that his heart beat faster. Lowett took advantage of his weakness, but it is an indisputable fact that he escaped many times. This puts a lot of pressure on the flying squirrel for fear of any leakage. However, looking at the artillery positions surrounded by the whole mountaintop lake, the flying squirrel was a little calm. "You can''t think of it. I''ll set up a snare here!" A round of fire gathering in such a dense artillery position is powerful enough to tear steel, not to mention wood... No, flesh and blood ships? The ocean current brings speed, but it also makes it difficult for ships to dodge here and can only be beaten passively. Had it not been for the difficulty of replenishment and insecurity, the navy would have set up a new naval base here to prevent the four seas pirates from pouring into the great route. "Time, almost?" Looking at his watch, the flying squirrel looked at the direction of the East China Sea and clenched his fist. Dong! At this time, a dull noise came, causing a panic in the naval position. "Did they... Crash?" A soldier asked cautiously. Most people were afraid of the black count. "I can''t see. Can you hear the sound of someone crashing over thousands of meters?" The team leader scolded angrily and said, "cheer up and control the artillery!" Dong! There was another dull noise, which was clearer and closer this time. If some people suspected that it was the sound of the other party''s ship crashing, no one thinks so now. Can you crash the same ship twice? "What happened?" The flying squirrel felt uneasy and tried to look towards the East China Sea waterway. The weather is not good today. The surging current below will throw the waves like shells, splashing a lot of clouds and fog to cover the line of sight. Dong! The shock reappeared, and the flying squirrel stared. He felt something approaching. Then "Moo!!" Dong!! A flesh and blood forelimb with a diameter of nearly five meters poked out of the misty waterway, clawed into the stone and stepped forward. The surface of the body is covered with scaly faces, showing the smell of evil, absurdity, greatness and barbarism. Dong! Another claw came, and the sky darkened in an instant. Looking at the dreadful warship that emerged from the clouds and had a terrible shape, the flying squirrel was stunned. "Why... Did you climb up?" Yes, the Levi Anson didn''t come up along the waterway, but like a dead extreme sports enthusiast, she climbed with her bare hands along the edge of the waterway with an unprotected arc. She grew six feet and climbed up step by step. Suddenly, he noticed that the other party was as big and exaggerated as three warships, and the flying squirrel suddenly realized. "Damn it! The waterway is too narrow. They didn''t take the waterway!!" All soldiers in the artillery position: " What?!!! This distance allowed the flying squirrels to see the leviathon clearly, and also let lowett see the dark artillery positions ahead. Damn old Yb, it''s still waiting for me?! Lowett twitched in the corners of his mouth, but soon laughed: "Leviathan, rush over." The idea of flying squirrels was clear at a glance. Taking advantage of the difficulty of ship control in the ocean current, they gave him a round of fire gathering, so all the artillery positions were placed facing the lake. But they didn''t go by water. The current position is behind the butt of the artillery position. "Moo!!" When he heard the speech, Leviathan let out a roar, and six legs stretched out from under the belly of the ship pushed the huge body to run quickly. That feeling, like a mountain peak began a 100 meter sprint, the visual impact is extremely amazing. The sun was completely obscured behind, casting a large shadow. Looking at the hate warship getting closer and closer, the major officer commanding the fire was full of panic on his face. When the other party trampled on a artillery area, he suddenly woke up. "All back! Get out of the way!!" From this point of view, let alone whether shooting will hurt friendly forces by mistake, the flexibility of the other party alone can not be compared with that in the water, and the hit rate can be imagined. Naturally, we should protect the soldiers first, and then find another way. "Perimeter artillery cover!!" Watching the other side rush into the artillery position, some soldiers who had no time to escape even jumped off the sea. The flying squirrel''s eyes were about to crack and roared. Bang bang! Whew On the other side, cannons fired neatly, shells pulled out an ugly sob in the air and hit the leviansen straight. "Is this flying squirrel crazy?" Lowett frowned. Not afraid to hurt friendly forces by mistake? However, compared with that, Leviathan''s huge body deserves more attention. As long as he continues to move forward, Leviathan''s natural shield cannot be removed from the Navy''s head. He always forced the flying squirrel to make a choice. I didn''t expect that he would have such a day. But "You look down on people too much." Press the Black Knight ready to rush out. Lowett stood at the edge of the deck with a stick in one hand. His left arm composed of black sand was lifted up, and a gray energy group condensed in the palm. "After hiding in the East China Sea for so many days, do you know how many souls I have swallowed so far?" Suddenly looked up, lowett looked cold. "More than 1500!" Viklow island and Crick pirate regiment are the big heads, and the pirates they met randomly are not lost. Compared with the original keyaxi village, LOVIT''s spirit has increased again, and it''s not far from the gate of the official mage. "No! What is he going to do?!" The flying squirrels stared wide and carefully observed lowett''s movements. Soon lowett gave him the answer. Curse magic symbiotic soul! Bang!!! Under the shocked gaze of the flying squirrel, lowett raised his left arm upward, and the gray energy mass put an elbow along his arm in the process, like a strange glove. At the same time, the sea water in the lake in the center suddenly burst out, forming waist thick water columns, spewing out like a fountain and hitting each shell accurately. Buzz!! The soul trembled and made a large area of the Navy bleed. The surging mana wave blew the tip of lowett''s hair and covered his cheeks. "Water soul!" Boom... Boom!! The dense bullet rain obscured the sky and the sun, but the water columns extending hundreds of meters were also dense. Countless artillery exploded above the center of the lake, and none of them could break through the obstruction. Such a vast force is simply inhuman! "Don''t waste my time, lieutenant general flying squirrel." Lowett whispered, turning the hand of black sand into a claw, sputtering the surrounding sea water to gather again, forming a giant claw of the ocean with the same action as him. "I''m still in a hurry to buy wine." Then he pulled his left hand down. Tons of sea water imitated his actions, like a mountain toppling and shooting. When the distance was close to the flying squirrel, he saw that in the water, translucent ghosts stared at them with empty eyes, waving their teeth and claws at them, and their faces were full of malice. That is the sea soul buried near the inverted mountain for years. It was awakened under the effect of lowett''s spell and used by him. "All hidden!!" The flying squirrel roared loudly. Thank you for your 500 reward! Thank you for your support! This ID reminds me of a good friend in my reality. This bird can be treated. Different songs are the same. I''m sorry I''m late today. My friends went out to drink at the weekend and almost got drunk. Thick face for a wave of collection and recommendation! Chapter 64 Mages don''t like melee fighting. It''s not glory and dignity. They just don''t follow the physical route. But the corresponding is their unparalleled destructive power at a long distance. Is lowett afraid of flying squirrels? Fear! After all, it was only elementary. His means were simple and rough. When he was approached by a melee master, he could only calculate how many seconds he could live. But As long as you don''t get close to each other and compare the range and power, the mage recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first! For countless years, how many innocent souls have drowned in the sea near the inverted mountain? Even if it was only a small part, the high quality of the water soul attracted surprised the caster. The terrorist enemies who can fully support a four-star spell are condensed in the framework of a two-star spell. The condensed symbiotic soul has amazing destructive power. Boom! When a huge amount of sea water surged, the "palm" was still in the sky, and the "elbow" crushed the hard red soil and left grooves. It was completely invisible that their body was just sea water. "Run! Run!" The sea claw of the Cambrian wieansen fell on the head, and the artillery position was in chaos in an instant. It is foolish to keep military discipline in mind in the face of such a terrible attack. In an instant, close formation makes birds and animals disperse. But in the scattered crowd, the figure of not retreating but advancing is clear and dazzling. Qiang! The flying squirrel took out the plum blossom samurai sword at his waist and looked up at the huge claw of the sea. "Roar!" The faces of the wronged souls were twisted, and they roared angrily, and the giant claws accelerated their speed. In this regard, the flying squirrel stared and stepped forward with a knife. "Roll!!" Berm!! The shrill sword roared through the sky. Time seemed to stand still for a moment. The flying squirrel kept the posture of stepping forward and cutting horizontally, and his whole body was domineering and agitated. Then Bang!!! An indescribable terrible shock appeared in the void. The sword Qi turned into a cloud curtain, rolled up the strong wind, stirred the ocean, blew everything around, and the heavy artillery also whirled and smashed. Under such a strong impact, the giant claws of the sea suddenly collapsed. Real moment! There was no process, but in the blink of an eye, the whole giant claw with a length of more than 100 meters scattered, turned into a drizzle and fell downward. The wronged souls are unwilling to stretch out their arms and grasp ahead, but they can''t leave the sea water and can only be dragged back to the sea with the current. Lowett''s means are amazing, and the flying squirrel is no inferior! In this part, the horror is so great. "Oh? Very skilled!" The strong wind blew across the lake and made lowett squint slightly. This kind of fencing was developed to cope with large-scale attacks. I don''t know whether it was invented by the flying squirrel after keyaxi village or a long time ago. "That''s the power of domineering?" Under lowett''s perception, it can be clearly found that at the moment of wielding the sword, the blade of the flying squirrel is wrapped with an unusual force. There is a mixture of spirit and vitality in white burial, but it has a natural solidity and massiness. Not surprisingly, it is armed and domineering. After all, the magic of white burial is to plunder the vitality of others and integrate with their own spiritual power. It is normal that different roots have the same origin and limited cohesion. But it''s not normal to solidify to the extent of this increase attack! The giant claws of the sea only seem to imitate lowett''s actions, but the water flow inside runs at a high speed. Each place is like a high-pressure water gun, forming a dense "blade vortex" on the shell. The ability to destroy sea water giant claws with one blow means that even steel can be destroyed with one blow. "Domineering...?" Lowett looked at the flying squirrel with his mouth tilted. "Sure enough, there are still many magical things to understand in this world. You can''t be in a hurry, stand firm step by step, and then try to plunder resources." Mages are familiar with these things. As a title Archmage, lowett, even if he is young, is a man holding three resource planets... Once. Dong! The host looked at each other, which was a god given opportunity to steal food, but Leviathan was not in the mood. Because he was stuck at the water inlet, he was ordered to "control his mouth and open his legs" and turned his appetite into grief and ran towards the sunset. I''m just a lovely boat. Why go through this? Dong! "Hide!" "Ah! Help me, help me!" The ambush was no accident and ended in failure again. The artillery positions at Leviathan''s feet were completely destroyed, and the artillery positions on the other side could not gather again in a short time, so there was no second chance. Zizizi... CLICK! Looking at the Levi Anson approaching the great waterway, the flying squirrel looked heavy and inserted the plum blossom samurai sword into the scabbard. "You won''t have such good luck forever, count black." He said. "The danger ahead is more cruel than you think." "I''ll give it back to you, lieutenant general flying squirrel." Lowett sat in a chair at the service of Arkin, looking at him across the sea. "The greatness and mystery of magic are also beyond your imagination." "Now that I''m here and I see it, no one can stop me!" "Oh? Do you also want to be the pirate king?" The flying squirrel asked with a movement in his eyes. "I don''t mind if I can... But I don''t insist." Lowett''s mouth turned up. "You know, my flying squirrel lieutenant general, I''m not going to be a pirate... So I prefer to study magic than the pirate king to see how the world will change under the influence of magic." "You won''t succeed." This is taken for granted by flying squirrels as a provocation to the world government. Lowett smacked his mouth. It doesn''t feel like a dragon. To tell you the truth, why doesn''t anyone believe it? "Then... We''ll see." a verbal statement without any proof. Without a certain degree, the world even recognizes the existence of magic in vain. The flying squirrels didn''t say much. They watched Leviathan trot into the cliffs on both sides of the waterway, watched him put his six limbs back, and slid down the waterway like a skateboard when he was sitting on a skateboard. "Go, inform the headquarters!" After shaking his fist, the flying squirrel looked back seriously: "the enemy is more difficult than we thought. It is difficult to deal with ordinary pirates." Then he pressed the hilt with his coarse and dry fingers. "At the same time, remind the headquarters that if you are not sure, don''t provoke each other!" "Compared with the news from Rogge Town, the size of the ship has increased by a quarter!" "It''s only half an hour. No accident, it''s caused by eating a lot in Rogge town... And this food can be food, vegetables or living flesh and blood!" "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices while he still has the bottom line." "At least, we must send our lieutenant general to try to attack him." Hearing the rumor, the soldier was shocked. Is this to acknowledge the threat of the other side? Generally speaking, only the real big pirate can make the Navy compromise and dare not provoke easily. The black count of the pirate who just came out of the East China Sea has such treatment? But Noticing the soldiers salvaging the drowned and rescuing the wounded on the shore, the herald swallowed his saliva. Indeed, the horror of the other side is indeed worth doing. Not to mention anything else, just that warship... No, monster warships, if they lose control and devour marine life, will be enough to evolve into a completely terrible monster. This decision is really responsible for the sea. Thinking of this, the herald saluted hard. "I see!!" "Joo! Joo!" When I went up the mountain, I was dying, but when I went down the mountain, I cheered. The huge Leviathan tilted its left and right ends on the cliff, stuck its ass down in the middle of the waterway, controlling its direction and not allowing itself to deviate from its route. Boo!! From time to time, the Levi Anson jumped up when it hit a hard rock, and the personnel were weightless and floating in the air. "Wow..." Wallace tied himself to the mast and spewed out today''s lunch. Ordinary ships have long fallen apart in this process, but Uncle Leviathan is obviously not an ordinary ship. He doesn''t feel pain, but plays happily. "Raising a boat is like raising a child... You can beat him when you are not obedient, and let him play when you are obedient." Ah Jin doesn''t know why lowett wants to discuss parenting with himself. Now he just wants to vomit. The two Black Knights don''t feel this way, but no one likes the bumps. The bodyguard asked Leviathan to bury himself in the flesh and blood ship, revealing only one face and staring at the sky like a relief. The housekeeper disdained it. Six white bone brackets pierced into the floor, the bone wings opened, hooked the left and right guardrails, and easily fixed himself behind lowett. "My Lord, I think... Wow... Raising a boat itself is not quite right." Normal people who raise a boat as a child... No, who needs to raise a normal boat as a child?! Ah Jin looked back impatiently: "can you stop vomiting? Enter the great route immediately. How can you identify the direction like this?" "No... nothing." Wallace retched: "later we will arrive at a place called Gemini cape and find the old lighthouse keeper to buy a recording pointer... Burp... As long as the climate doesn''t change, just follow the recording pointer." The magnetic field line of the great route starts from the first island. There are seven routes in total. It is not within this range near the inverted mountain. It is similar to the four seas. You can decide which direction to take at will. Of course, you can also be lazy, buy the full record pointer directly, and reach the second island in that direction. "These things will be discussed later. I suddenly thought of a question." Rocking the wine glass, lowett blinked. "Have you ever heard of the legend of the giant whale in Gemini cape?" "Huge?" "Whales?" "Joo!" "My lord..." Wallace swallowed his saliva: "you said the huge whale, shouldn''t it be the mountain in front?" Ah Kin looked up in shock: "is that a whale?" In front, the sky is completely dark. Huge shadows covered the sky as thick as walls. So that''s not the protruding part of the laterite continent?! Leviathan is bigger than most sea animals in the East China Sea. It is a well deserved overlord. Ah Jin thinks this is the limit. Compared with the behemoth in front of him, it is even as young as a child. "Tweet!!" Suddenly, Leviathan grew six feet again and plunged forward. It''s not a whale, it''s meat! He shouted excitedly. The ocean is so fun. It''s delicious everywhere. It''s so big! Translating the cry into language, lowett sipped red wine. "Prepare for impact!" "Again?!" Ah Jin''s eyelids beat rapidly, thought for a moment, closed his eyes and jumped into the buffer prepared by Leviathan for them. Dirty is dirty, but at least it won''t be shocked to death! Chapter 65 Island whales, like island turtles, are one of the unique giants in the world. Unlike sea kings, they are only magnified countless times in the original impression of the world. For island whales, 50 years has just entered adulthood, and there is still the possibility of further growth in volume. But now alone, it''s shocking enough. "Impact preparation!!" As lowett shouted, ah Jin jumped into the flesh and blood interlayer to protect himself. Leviathan''s six strong lower limbs suddenly stepped on the edge of the sea entrance and jumped up with a body weighing hundreds of tons. "Ouch!" His mouth, which was originally more than ten meters long and wide, has soared to nearly thirty meters. In this process, his mouth was torn open layer by layer, making his mouth open again like a snake, reaching an amazing level of 50 meters and 20 floors! There are legs under the head and mouth above the neck. This is the visual sense. Bite it, the smooth dark blue muscle layer overlaps and folds inward, the sharp teeth pierce the flesh and blood, and the blood soars. Boo!! The impact came immediately. Wallace lived up to expectations and fainted. Ah Jin opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion with a bitter smile. Who would have thought that they entered the great route Chapter 66 "JOJO!" (don''t be eaten by others. I''ll come back when I''m free.) "Uh huh!" (thank you for your concern, please go away!) After the peaceful separation, the two giant * * changed their language, Leviathan turned back step by step and drove away from the lighthouse reluctantly. He just figured out how to kill him at one blow, and he hasn''t had time to experiment yet! On the deck, lowett opened a thick brown notebook and read it. The Black Knight served the left and right, and the bodyguard held up a sunshade to block the sun for lowett. Looking at Wallace, who grabbed the recording pointer and turned over and over, ah Jin took a deep breath and came to him. "My Lord, the old man..." "Want to know who he is?" Before he could finish, lowett asked. Ah Jin nodded. "Then take it." Close the notebook and lowett throws it to Arkin. This is a precious log! Ah Jin hurriedly took over. Suddenly, he felt a heat coming from his ears. Looking back, Wallace didn''t know when he came together. Both of them were full of doubts. Is that old man strong? Not at all. Ah Kin is sure. I can see that there were signs of fighting when I was young, but if I am old and weak this year, I''m afraid even Wallace can''t fight. So why did lowett take his logbook? With this idea, the two opened their diaries. [October 7, 1496, sunny... Today, I met a big man, Gore D. Roger, the captain of Roger pirate regiment who joined hands with "iron fist" Kapp to defeat overlord Rox in the new world...] PA!! After reading only the first sentence, ah Jin buckled his diary. When a sea breeze blew, he felt his back cold, his clothes wet with cold sweat, and his lips turned white. This sentence, too much information!! "Big... Sir, is he..." Ah Jin''s throat was dry and said. In this regard, lowett sipped his wine: "yes, he helped Roger complete his last three years of navigation and become one of the greatest heroes of the pirate king." "Roger pirates, ''ship doctor'' kulokas." It''s really the pirate king''s crew!!! Wallace was stunned. He knew that there would be surprises waiting for them on the great route, but the surprise was too big. It was a complete shock! Ah Jin wanted to throw away his diary for an instant. What is this, baby? It''s a hot potato. While the benefits are huge, so are the dangers! Once outsiders learned that they were holding the pirate king''s crew''s logbook, the scene Ah Kin shivered. Wait "The last three years?" This sentence can refer to the last three years before Roger dissolved the pirate regiment, but lowett obviously said something. After looking at lowett, Arkin reopened his diary. [... He finally found what he had been looking for and wanted to go back to the new world to see what happened. However, according to my judgment, he had only one year to live at most... Isn''t it funny? Roger, the powerful pirate in those years, didn''t fall under the enemy''s guns, but fell into the hands of a seemingly insignificant disease.] [he invited me to go aboard to help him stabilize his condition. I was not interested, but the rumba Pirate Group has disappeared for 30 years. Rabu has been waiting for them to return. Even if they die, I have to find the answer... Wait for me, Rabu.] Roger, seriously ill, only one year to live? Ah Jin felt his hands and feet cold and swallowed his saliva. "I... I see." "No wonder the Roger Pirate Group will be dissolved." "Because I know that if the Pirate Group still exists after my death, with what they have done, the Navy will be crazy to find trouble, and simply break it into parts to give the crew a way to live." He had the pleasure of uncovering the mystery of many years of history, and spoke very fast. "Because he was sure to die, he chose to turn himself in and say what he said, opening up the era of today''s big pirates." Do you want my treasure? I can give you all if you want. Go find it! I''ll put everything in the world there!] "That''s not right." Suddenly, lowett shook his head: "are you sure there is no disease, Roger? Can''t he turn himself in?" "Don''t forget why the age of big pirates broke out suddenly." Why did the age of the great pirate suddenly break out? It''s a little old, but they still remember. Suddenly, ah Jin''s pupils contracted. "Live broadcast of execution!" It was because Roger said those words in front of countless people during the live broadcast of the execution that the era of the big pirate broke out in an instant and got out of control. Roger has become the pirate king! Roger disbanded the pirate regiment! Roger was captured by the Navy! Roger is going to be executed! One after another heavy news made the whole world boiling. In the storm of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods, countless people came to watch the live broadcast. In other words, the execution live broadcast is the focus. Whether he has a terminal illness or not, he will turn himself in to attract enough attention. Face death! Inherit the will! "Before I met kulokas, I thought, ''pirate king'' Roger is what a magnificent figure to complete such an amazing feat." "But after seeing him, I understand that Roger the pirate king is also an ordinary person. He will die of illness and illness, have a headache for illness, and ask for help from an old man who doesn''t want to go to sea." Lowett breathed a sigh of relief and the fog opened. "Life is difficult and difficult. In the face of wasted years, how can one not forget his original heart?" "Since ancient times, trees have moved the dead and moved the living, educating people to learn to be flexible, but when they change, they often become what they once hated most... This is also a part of human nature." "Compromise with reality." "But Roger happened to be an inhuman guy. He didn''t go with the tide, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At the beginning of going to sea, he planned this big play before he died in order to turn the world upside down. He ran away for half his life and returned as a teenager." "He has no humanity because his pure heart is beyond the shackles of humanity." "He transcended human nature, but chose to belong to human nature..." "Mages are generally not detached from humanity, but they choose to stay away from humanity and surpass mortals... Is this the gap between me and the holy ten?" "Will materialism come to an end, but will eventually embark on the road of idealism?" "Which side does the splendid magic civilization belong to?" "The first soul sublimation crossed the racial limit. What limit will it cross the second time?" "The limit of human heart, or the limit of civilization?" "The great emperor of skeleton mountain opened up the underworld for 20000 years. Did he see the limits clearly before he chose to be with the dead and return to nature?" Lowett spoke to himself with dignity in his eyes. In front, I can barely understand. But I can''t understand it at all. Ah Jin and Wallace looked at each other, patted the notebook on his chest, looked at his unbelievable eyes and said, "it records many dangerous situations encountered by Roger Pirate Group. Learn more." I decline! Wallace wanted to say so, but he couldn''t help holding the diary in his arms. "My Lord!" "Huh?" Ah Jin took a deep breath and knelt down in front of lowett, "please teach me how to be strong!" "Oh? Why?" Rubbing his swollen temples, lowett put aside his thoughts and looked back funny: "generally speaking, we need to experience a blow to strive for strength. We have just entered the great route. Have you been frustrated?" "Yes." "Cough... Cough!" Choking on a mouthful of wine, lowett waved his hand: "why... No, forget it. I don''t want to know. What do you want to learn?" "Magic, or Black Knight... As long as I can get stronger, I''m willing to do anything!" Ah Jin clenched his teeth: "smog is right. The great route is not the East China Sea. My current strength is not enough to deal with any situation." Whether it''s the disease that makes the pirate king helpless, or the amazing beast just now, or even being ambushed by flying squirrels, ah Jin can only watch it happen. Weakness is not a sin, but a sorrow. He had experienced this sorrow once, so he never wanted to have it again. "Is living modification acceptable?" Lowett nodded slightly: "but that''s the worst choice. I don''t have the means of musk to create the ultimate creation." Shua! A white skeleton rose from the ink mark on the ground. Before it could wait for its soul fire to light up, lowett slapped it and scattered it into powder. Using magic to control the bone powder floating in front of the body, each bone residue is quickly reorganized and solidified into a white book with arm thickness and more than half a person''s height. There is not much decoration on it, only a row of tadpole runes with the same title are carved in the middle. "So if you can, becoming a mage is the best result." Zizizi The silver lines like plant tendons gradually lit up and spread along the books, scattering excess bone powder. After all this, lowett threw the book away. Ah Jin quickly caught him. He was overwhelmed by the heaviness at the beginning. His waist made a "click", but he held back the pain and stood firmly. "There''s no need to be so nervous. It''s just a one-time prop to test your talent." Lowett shook his head. "Open this book and let me see your talent." Magic is an application of knowledge, between science and metaphysics in the real sense, but can people in this world learn magic... Lowett is looking forward to it. "I..." Ah Jin glanced over the white bone Book carved with silver lines. His eyes couldn''t be moved. There was an inexplicable and attractive power dragging his eyes and sinking into it. "I see." With his hand on the cover, Ah Kin remained motionless and fell into stillness. "Leviathan..." The picture was not unexpected, lowett said softly, sipping his wine. "Joo!" On the deck, flesh and blood gushed from the gap of the board, like mud, wrapped ah Jin, and then squirmed all the way to fix it on the cabin wall Form a relief of "I love learning". Chapter 67 Learning magic, spiritual talent is the second, IQ is slightly lower, and it is the best to control the soul with will and form resonance. [magic talent] this is why it is said that the faster the resonance speed, the better the talent. It is one of the most important standards for mages to choose students and accept students! Pure spiritual talent can be solved with a bottle of medicine. IQ problems can strengthen the soul and feed back with computing speed. Both are needed but unnecessary things, and some are improved spell means. The extent to which a person can control his soul cannot, or is difficult to change. 99% on talent and 1% on variation. Lowett spent 15 minutes and 27 seconds in the entry-level selection. After returning from the underworld, the test was 5S, second only to the "1s13" of the early ten leaders!! "The existence closest to the holy ten under the starry sky", so it is famous all over the world. But how long will it take ah Jin "The vicissitudes of life, watching chess is rotten." Lowett sipped his wine: "it''s the most grinding place of this spell." For ah Jin, he just shook his mind. But in fact, the outside world has changed day and night In a trance, the confused eyes gradually brightened up. Looking down at the flesh and blood tissue wrapped around him, ah Jin gasped with doubts in his eyes. "This is... What happened?" Why am I here? Looking up, lowett still sat in the familiar position, and the housekeeper stood behind him with an ice bucket in his arms. A bottle of six figure valuable wine is just a fruit juice drink in lowett''s eyes, so he uses all the honey and ice. "Big... Lord... Cough!" Flesh and blood wriggled and loosened, causing ah Jin to stumble and fall to the ground. Feeling his throat dry and itchy, ah Jin asked in a hoarse voice. "How long have I been...?" It''s getting late. In Ah Kin''s opinion, I''m afraid there will be three hours. "Five days." The answer was Wallace. Unlike lowett, Wallace has changed a lot. A messy chicken nest hairstyle is on the head, and the white cuffs are stained with yellow and greasy oil because they eat too fast, but there is no time to change them. Looking at ah Jin''s shocked eyes, Wallace squatted down and smelled sour. "If you weren''t breathing, I would think you were dead." But ah Jin didn''t have time to talk to him at the moment. He looked back anxiously: "my Lord, I..." "Failed." Lowett didn''t hide his idea and replied, "the first test is passed in three days. You can take the second test and take the third best score to judge talent." "But for the first time more than three days, your magic talent is almost zero." It is estimated that if you can earn the magic effect, you will starve to death if you don''t eat any more. Your body is on the verge of death, and your mental power erupts, reaching a moment of resonance. "Is this... Like this?" Ah Kin was dejected. Almost zero, this score is not bad, there is no score at all! "Don''t lose heart. Normally, it''s good for one in 10 million people to have magic talent. It''s rare to see one in ten thousand years like me. You''re normal if you don''t have talent." Is that comfort? Ah Jin wants to cry without tears. "But your characteristic is close combat. After becoming a spell apprentice, I have to consider whether you will abandon your fighting skills... Learning magic is a long process, which is enough for ordinary people to live in poverty all their lives." "In this regard, the results are quite good." He took the towel and wiped his hands. Lowett took out two scrolls from his arms. "So let''s discuss PlanB!" He smiled wickedly and shook open the scroll like a fat man who sent Spring Festival couplets during the new year. The way of magic is boundless. Even if he has talent, he can''t form combat effectiveness in a short time. Lowett prefers to directly transform combat effectiveness rather than waste time teaching disciples. What are the three foundations of the school of the dead? Soul research, flesh and blood transformation, life and death transformation! This is all a means used in the material. Well, most of the time. "I''ve prepared two packages for you..." He said: "one is that I take out your soul and make a new body for you. Like Leviathan, as long as I keep eating, I can turn energy into muscle strength and naturally become stronger." Gulu Looking at the creature like the king squid on the scroll, ah Jin swallowed his saliva. "The other one is based on your current body and uses spells to engrave Rune marks on your body for strengthening. At the same time, it transforms your body to have a good spell transmission effect... I have a good idea and need to try whether it can work." So am I test item one? Ah Kin was shocked again. But after looking at the king squid, this scheme can at least see his original appearance... It can only see his original appearance. "No... no third option?" He also wants to struggle to the death. "Yes, but not perfect." Lowett answered with a smile: "don''t worry, the transformation is not permanent. If you like, you can change it back in the future... Even copy the body in a Petri dish and exchange it whenever you want to use it." Can you change this at will?!! Ah Jin stared. What the hell do you think of your body? A: an experimental material with high soul fit. "But I don''t recommend that." Lowett added: "without spell protection or not knowing how to protect your soul, it is very dangerous to transfer between bodies. If you accidentally lose your soul, there is no chance to become a ghost." "The strength of the soul determines the ability to resist risks. Those with soul trauma or too weak soul will undoubtedly die." Lowett smacked his mouth. For example, himself. "I... I choose the second." Ah Jin hesitated and raised his hand to answer carefully. Pop! Hearing the speech, lowett appeared in front of him and held his hand: "I knew you were brave, soldier commander!" "The first scheme seems powerful, but there is a problem of soul fit. Although the second scheme is painful, it is also the one with the greatest potential." You didn''t say that!! Ah Jin stared. "Oh, brave Ah Kin." Wallace looked through everything and glanced at him. "How painful is...?" Ah Jin asked hesitantly. "It''s painful. At present, only three of the 30000 experimental subjects I''ve experienced have survived." (? ?;) 10000:1 "But don''t worry, I said I had an idea. I thought it would be less painful to join these things." After that, lowett took out a lot of strange things, yellow, green, purple, luminous, dry and wet, and his eyes lit up. "Don''t worry, I am the real authority in human body transformation." The achievements of the black dragon Legion are there. Anyone who says he is better than the black count should weigh every ounce. "My Lord, take the liberty to ask, where are you calling?" 30000 experimental subjects, how strange do you think? "A magician''s civilization, you will have a chance to see it in the future." I still have the wealth of three planets left over there! Must see! Lowett smiled, "but don''t think about it now." "SA, let me see, how can I carry out this pleasant experiment?" You want to say torture, right? Definitely mean torture, right?! Ah Jin looked at Wallace like asking for help and found that he didn''t know when to take out a piece of dry food and squatted and nibbled silently facing the sea. At the same time, he talked to himself. "Almost here, little garden." At the same time, the Navy headquarters. "Sure enough..." The Warring States period frowned with the information collected by spies these days. Seeing him so dignified, the crane couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" "The flying squirrel guessed right." He put down the document and pushed it to staff crane. "That thing grew up a fifth again in a few days. Look at its original appearance. Do you believe it has only been half a month?" There are some photos in the file. The first one is that when vikro Island first appeared, the broken warships hid behind the mountain depression, and a corpse was sent to their mouth by the zombie undead. Looking back, the hateful battleship leviathon was born. After that, it will grow day by day. This is definitely not the growth rate of normal organisms! Count black used his evil magic to create such an absurd evil warship! In the Warring States period, lowett himself would rather be stronger and create fewer troublesome creatures. "In addition, according to the spy report, although the warship can move freely, it is actually not a living creature, and its temperature is consistent with the outside temperature." During the Warring States period, he narrowed his eyes: "that''s why it can grow so fast... Only about 30% of the things it eats are digested, or assimilated into other things, and the remaining 70% become a part of the body and grow as much as it eats." "But there is definitely a limit." The crane didn''t worry too much. Billy vetan was a giant beast hundreds of times larger. They didn''t deal with it, so they didn''t worry about their simple size. "Yes, I think so, but what if not?" The tone of the Warring States period was disappointed: "to tell you the truth, I really regret it now." "It''s not regret that I didn''t order to kill him at the first time, but regret that I left him among those scum." Lowett''s ability is indeed not positive, but when used well, the deterrent force is also huge. However, the muddy water of branch 153 was more muddy than the Green Pheasant imagined, and missed the only chance to secure it. So trouble came. "Hey!" The crane staff sighed silently and then said, "don''t worry. In the Warring States period, the red dog personally arranged the ghost spider lieutenant general to go out. He is not as easy to deal with as the flying squirrel." The disgrace of the hawk officer should be washed up by the hawk officer himself. Even without the warning of flying squirrels, red dogs will not be stingy with combat resources. After all, the lieutenant general of this department is on standby most of the time. "Maybe." Thinking of the notice of finding lowett''s trace coming from the front, his face looked good in the Warring States period. As a veteran, ghost spiders are not as versatile as flying squirrels, but they are cruel and cruel. They are more suitable for dealing with thugs. Thank you for the book friend ~ the nickname I think has been ~ 500 reward, thank you for the book friend ~ Xiyun ~ 100 reward, thank you for your support! At the same time, I would like to thank editor Ruo Ye dada for arranging the recommendation. I''m ashamed to say that the performance of this book increased almost zero last week. Today, I still received two recommendations in a row, and another is the client. Ah, I''m afraid I''ll live up to my high expectations. Another thing, this book is about magic hegemony, not farming hegemony, so there will be no plot to teach disciples to be helpers. Necromancer doesn''t need to train helpers like this, does he? He set the tone at the beginning. I can accept accusations, but not misunderstandings. The previous text has been modified. Dashu uses inappropriate words. I''m sorry here. Chapter 68 Boom!! The sky is covered with dark clouds, thunder is rolling, and the violent thunder snake dances wantonly among the clouds, flashing and exploding. The world is dark, and thick dark clouds hang on the sky, giving people an illusion of being within reach. Who would have thought that just three minutes ago, the sky was cloudless, windless and wave free. In the East China Sea, a 100 meter high tsunami occurs once in a century. Now, however, this height can only become a foil. The huge waves hundreds of meters and kilometers high pushed the Leviathan to the top of the cloud, and then slid down at high speed along the back of the wave. "Sir, please go into the cabin and give it to us." Ah kin came to the front of the deck in the storm and said to lowett, who sat on the deck every day. Hearing the speech, lowett slowly withdrew from the sea of soul and his eyes recovered their clarity. "No, I feel the sign of an island ahead. I speed up." Is there an island ahead? Ah Jin looked into the distance and looked puzzled. Why didn''t I see it? "Do you feel or see... Natural elements are distinct and independent. There are many earth element particles floating there, which are clear and dazzling in my eyes." As if he knew what he was thinking, lowett smiled. "You can do that soon, trust me." Ah Jin: " Thinking of the two scrolls, ah Jin twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I see." Then he turned back and shouted, "Sir Wallace, let''s rush out." "I see!" Wallace promised, clenched his palm, and lowett gave him the rune mark to control the zombies to open the sail. Then he swallowed his saliva and looked back. He knelt down with a thump. "Uncle Leviathan, help speed up!" After the reverse mountain, lowett gradually relaxed the restrictions on Leviathan''s eating. The kind of hate is like this. It''s difficult to control the instinct of eating. It''s too repressed and irrational. But last night, he suddenly stared at a golden red goldfish, dragged a boat of people to soak in the water, and was cleaned up by lowett again, which made Wallace very tired. So he is very careful now. Uncle Leviathan is in a bad mood. "Joo..." Hearing the speech, the white bone face on the rear wall shouted powerlessly. But he still knows what to do. Pooh! Pieces of white bone fan bounced out from the end of the flesh and blood intertwined hull. Even if he blocked his sight from the cabin, ah Jin on the front deck noticed those huge pieces of bone. "No!" Suddenly, his eyelids trembled rapidly and he didn''t want to lie on the ground. Boo!! The next moment, the propeller began to rotate wildly, stirring the sea and making a loud noise. A terrible propulsion force hit from the rear in an instant, pushing the Leviathan to shoot out like a shell. It did shoot out. Because they are riding on a wave, accelerating so violently that they directly float the ship. Ah Jin endured the strong wind and cut himself like a knife. He wanted to cry without tears. One day I will die on this ship. No kidding! Xiaohuayuan, also known as Taikoo Island, is the second island arrived by the original straw hat group. What impresses people is the kaskia fever, which almost caused the reduction of the straw hat regiment, in addition to the wild ecosystem of the ancient times on the island and the two giant warriors of "green ghost" Dongli "red ghost" buluki. A bacterial infection that disappeared a hundred years ago and was considered incurable! Of course, lowett himself is not afraid. The necromancer who can knead other people''s flesh and blood at will is more used to kneading his body at will, but Wallace can''t. Poop!! The leviathon advanced along the river that flowed into the island, and soon succeeded in jamming itself. Big size also has the advantages of big size. I''m not afraid I can''t find a place to settle down. Anyway, it takes more time to run aground than to settle down. Controlling the black sand to help himself float down the deck, lowett issued an instruction: "Wallace stays to watch the boat, remember to put on the preservative, ah Jin, come with me." It''s used by zombies to maintain their bodies. It tastes pungent, but it can effectively prevent mosquitoes from biting. "Er..." Hearing the speech, Wallace, who was about to get off the ship, looked back and popped up his tentacles. He grabbed a saber toothed tiger and sent it back to Leviathan, blinking. Need someone to watch the boat Or when they come back, who knows what Leviathan will look like! But why not ah Jin? "Because I will be reformed soon, what does it matter if I suffer from a terminal disease?" Wallace: " "My Lord." Passing by him, Ah Kin jumped off the deck and leaned over in front of lowett: "according to the logbook, it will take a year for the island to be full." "Don''t worry, we don''t have only one. Just leave before the magnetic direction is changed." Lowett brushed the dust off his shoulder, then was stunned and smiled. "Coincidentally, I wanted to find them, but it doesn''t seem to need so much trouble." "Ga!" The red eyed Raven gave a cry in the sky, and the next moment the whole forest trembled violently. Dong! Dong! Dong! The huge dull crash suddenly sounded. This is not an earthquake, but every shaking makes the ground unstable like dough. Shua! Ah Jin took out the iron crutch with his backhand and his eyes were dignified. "Giant...?" Through the log book, ah Jin already knew the reason for the name of the small garden. He didn''t know if he could deal with the existence of such legends. Looking at his expression, lowett almost blurted out: remember to cut off the back of his neck, levy! Fortunately, the hearty laughter sounded the next second, which stopped his bad taste. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really a big sea king!" The huge head poked out from the top of the trees. The human head was covered with Viking style war helmets. The "green ghost" Dongli looked at Leviathan curiously and was eager to try. "Brocchi, I found it first!" "Who cares about you?" Another uninhibited voice was deafening: "I saw it come in too. Why did you come first?" The chin beard was like a broom, and buluki, with large nostrils and a little short and fat, came out of the forest on the other side. Speaking of this, he glanced at Leviathan and said in surprise. "Wait, why does this sea king look so strange?" Why... Looks like a boat? "Don''t sea kings look strange? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you disagree?" "Take a fart and have a fight!" Qiang! The huge iron sword and shield rubbed and rattled, and the two giants faced each other across the river. But after a few seconds. Ah Kin patted a mosquito to death and asked, "Sir, what are they waiting for?" "I don''t know. It''s probably an upset stomach." "You don''t feel well!" * 2 The two giants turned their heads and roared. Then Dongli put down his weapon: "you''re lucky. The volcano erupted only yesterday. The next one will be at least a week later." "Hum! Bet on the glory of soldiers. The God of elbaff will tell the world who is the strongest soldier!" After that, they angrily don''t turn their heads and don''t give in to each other. "No, I can help you if you really want to." Lowett suddenly raised his hand. Before they could answer, he turned his head and said, "Leviathan, do you see that volcano? Just throw a guy over." "Joo!" There were many tool men on board. Leviathan stretched out his tentacles, grabbed an unlucky fish man zombie and threw it hard as ordered. Pop! The terrible force hit the air with a crisp sound, and donglibroki looked at it one after another. This force... Seems to be a little strong. "Roar!" The thrown zombies roared all the way and soon plunged into the crater. Seeing this, lowett raised his fingers and erupted willfully. Flesh and blood magic Corpse Explosion! Bang!!! Boom!!! Thick smoke billowed into the sky and looked at the volcano with roaring and continuous magma explosion. The giants turned back neatly and were shocked. "Now I announce the beginning of the tripartite scuffle." After all this, lowett summoned the white bone throne and said comfortably. "JOJO!" Leviathan let out a scream, suddenly opened his big mouth, and tore down with his upper and lower jaws wider than the giant''s height. "Moo!!!" The giant family is the most brave family in the world. Is there a more effective way to talk to them than fist? By the way, ask for a wave of recommendation. It''s terrible! Is there anyone else watching? Chapter 69 Now Leviathan is more than 30m wide and nearly 50m high. It is wrapped with muscles and as majestic as a mountain peak. It is a real marine monster. Therefore, it is not surprising that Dongli and bloki are regarded as stranded sea kings. But they didn''t expect that the sea king had a master. "I was careless. I knew I shouldn''t have said that." Dongli faintly regretted. Giants value glory and do not accept insult, but they will not insult people easily. He and Brocchi fought for prey in front of their owners. No matter how good tempered they were, they couldn''t stand it. But there''s no way. Leviathan''s body is too eye-catching. In contrast, you can''t see lowett and his party at all. But fighting is what I want Since I want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end! Bang Dang!! The round shield on the left arm was pushed up, and the seemingly thin wooden shield stood against the bite of the upper jaw, with sharp teeth embedded and wood chips flying. Less than half of Leviathan''s mouth, Dongli''s muscles soared, showing his fierce power and supporting himself. "Hey! Want to eat me, no way!" Then he stabbed the iron sword with his right hand and aimed at the inner side of Leviathan''s upper jaw. But then Whew! Clang!! When an axe came, Dongli had to give up the attack and stopped it with a horizontal sword. Click! When the two weapons collided with Mars, bloki pressed his hands on the axe and made Dongli blush. "Kaga, Kaga, the tripartite scuffle is not for you to be a hero!" Brocchi laughed and pushed hard. "Damn it!" Surrounded by both sides, the situation was very bad. Dongli''s face was a little dignified. Suddenly, he slipped back while being pushed by Brocchi. Not that he didn''t stand firm, but that he did it on purpose. Dong! The giant''s tall body slipped along the riverbank forest, and a large piece of giant wood broke. Dongli slipped out of the attack range with the power pushed by bloki, leaving bloki staggering, looked up again, and Leviathan''s big mouth bit him. "Ouch!" Then nibble in half of your body. "My lord..." Carrying Wallace back to the distance, ah Jin''s eyelids beat: "giants are like this..." "Stupid?" Lowett smiled: "no, there are also many smart people." "But these guys value bravery and glory. If you give them an excuse to fight, they can fight with you for a hundred years." "A hundred years?!" Ah Jin is surprised. But it''s not surprising to think of the average life expectancy of the giants. "They are brave and good at fighting. Almost every adult giant is a well-trained soldier, but because of their size, there is a huge daily demand. Therefore, the giant soldier pirate group that shocked the world appeared a hundred years ago." A group of powerful and fierce soldiers had to go to sea to plunder supplies for thieves because they didn''t have enough to eat. It sounded like Boya Hankuk, the nine snake goddess, had to go to sea. However, the combat effectiveness of the daughter country can not be compared with the giants. You know, albaf is called the strongest country by the world, but it is only a grumpy branch of the giants. The terrible of the giant pirate regiment directly led to the later galmero''s behavior of selling giant children to the world government. The poverty of the giant has also become the most suitable mercenary in the eyes of countless people. "Do you know what the giants need most?" Lowett asked suddenly. "What do you need?" Ah Jin thought, "food? If they are transformed into undead and don''t have to eat, the terrible degree of these soldiers will be higher." This huge size alone is enough to destroy a town alone. With exquisite skills, an army can''t stop it! "Yes, but not the most." Lowett shook his head: "they are better than the top and the bottom. They don''t have to consider the food problem. They won''t significantly enhance their combat effectiveness, and the situation won''t change much." "That''s the weapon! Armor! Warship!" At this point, ah Jin can''t see that he is a fool. Looking at the rusty weapons in the hands of the two giants and their almost naked bodies, Ah Kin suddenly woke up as a member of the Crick ship. It doesn''t need to be customized like Crick. As long as a full body heavy armor and a good weapon, the combat power of the giant family will definitely double! But this is almost impossible. The figure is there. The forging process can''t keep up. "I see." Ah Jin suddenly said, "adults want to arm them with magic props and make giants our combat power." "An ally, to be exact." The small garden was originally planned by lowett to only pass by. It was really just passing by. But Ah Kin''s reality tells him that using magic to pry the planet and spread knowledge is the slowest way to achieve results. Before his disciples make achievements, it can''t be said that the world still thinks that it is some kind of fruit ability. In that case, is there any way to get quick results? The answer, of course, is there. "By the way... Find something for the Navy." "At least I''m also a pirate." Looking at the battlefield where the three giants fought fiercely, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "Drink!" The roar sounded, Leviathan''s white bones and faces roared angrily, and the seemingly small brocky supported his upper and lower jaws with his hands and pushed his mouth open. Whew, whew, whew! The long and thin spears rolled up with flesh and blood suddenly came, and bloki''s face changed and he didn''t want to jump forward. Dong Dong! "Damn it!" Clutching his swollen arm, Brocchi turned his head and shouted, "we must defeat it first!" After feeling the bite force, Brocchi''s contempt for sea kings completely disappeared. This monster is a little too strong. The giants are not simply huge. Even if they are only the size of humans, their strength can be called monsters. But even I can''t fight alone. This force is by no means normal! "Hum, only this time!" Dongli didn''t say much. The giant sword slapped the shield to attract attention: "come on, monster, I''m here." Leviathan was very angry that he was escaped from his mouth by food twice in a row. After all, he was a ship. In order not to affect the ship, he didn''t hide so many weapons in his mouth. Since you can''t eat it alive, kill it before you eat it! Thinking of this, under Dongli''s shocked gaze, six flesh and blood limbs extended from both sides of the ship. Can you get ashore?! "Moo!!" The angry Leviathan rushed all the way, raised his chin high, and smashed the hammer chin down with a terrible height of 100 meters. "Stop it!" "You try!" Dongli yelled and scolded. He didn''t want to turn around and run away. Boom!! Without two steps, a loud noise shook the earth, and the ground trembled violently like an earthquake, causing the sea to boil and tremble. "Poof!" The splashed mud and gravel patted on his back from the rear. Dongli''s face was blue and spit out a mouthful of congestion. "Damn, look at me." Bloki''s Secret road is not good. He rushed forward, jumped high along the extruded sand dunes, and chopped with a giant axe. Bang Dang!! Flesh and blood once again, wearing a huge face shield, bloki was blocked in mid air. Then another tentacle patted and smashed bloki out. It seems like a fight between two people and a boat, but with their exaggerated body shape, the small garden changes in an instant. "Cough... Hiss!" Brocchi flew directly over half an island and hit his home. With his backhand, he touched his ribs and a green mark appeared. Looking up, Leviathan''s fierce power broke out completely after his feet grew. All Dongli''s counterattacks seemed very small in front of the brute force, so he had to run away in a panic. "We must find a way!" With a heavy puff of air, Brocchi clenched his axe and stood up. "Dongli, prepare that move!!" "That move?!" Dong Lilong nodded, avoiding Leviathan''s slap. "I see!" "Oh? Are you finally coming?" Seeing this, lowett stood up with interest in his eyes. "My lord..." Ah Jin hesitated, "will uncle Leviathan be all right?" It seems that the other party is going to enlarge the move! "Give him some confidence, captain." Lowett shook his head. "What kind of race do you think hate is?" "Undead!!!" The voice fell. Dongli over there met bloki when Leviathan pulled his claws out of the mud pit. They threw away their shields and stood side by side, with their arms hanging naturally. Seemingly flawed, another amazing sense of oppression burst out from them. WOW! Leviathan was like a wild beast. After pulling out his claws, he turned decisively and rushed up. Seeing this, they raised their weapons at the same time, one left and one right. "Albaf..." Buzz!! The dazzling white light broke out from the weapon, and the trembling air made the eardrum burst more and more! Facing Leviathan, the giants waved and chopped. "Gun!!!" Boom!! A transparent air column blooms! The terrorist attack tore the island directly from it, leaving a dent several meters wide. The sea surged and rolled, but it was always unable to go down into the trench. But Pop! Leviathan suddenly disappeared in their sight, took back his six limbs, and hid in a big circle out of thin air. Before the two giants woke up, Leviathan accelerated and rushed to them. Two forelimbs grew out again, one left and one right, slammed them on their faces and knocked them to the ground. A ship with long feet presses two giants under its body. How does this picture look? How happy is it. But with the attack just now, the ferocity and tyranny revealed in this picture are frightening. Ah Jin stared at the two dead giants and muttered to himself. "Undead!!" The dead born for war! For them, hunting is another instinct that replaces breathing. The thick white bone face stared at the prey, and Leviathan roared up to the sky. "Joo! Joo!" Ah Jin: " Be reasonable. I moved the big tree yesterday. For thousands of people''s street books, dozens of people left messages in an instant. Writing books is most afraid of self entertainment, so that Dashu can feel at ease. But on the other hand, when you think about Dashu, you find that it is wrong. Originally, it was only recommended more than 1000 times a week. Yesterday, you were recommended one day. No, exactly three or five hours after the new chapter, the recommendation was + 600, or pure new Me: Director, can you swear? Director: No. Me: that''s all right. Come on, man, vote every day when you''re free. It''s the facade of a book! Chapter 70 Click... Bang!! Strong forelimbs suddenly exert themselves, and heavy pressure comes from the skull, which makes Dongli and bloki struggle. He said that he would never be crippled if he was killed. Leviathan ignored each other''s punches on himself, continued to exert heavy pressure, and tried to directly pinch and burst their heads. But then lowett whispered. "I just saw a big goldfish in the sea, red." "Joo?" Leviathan stopped in an instant and looked up like a dog who heard a basin knock. "Probably attracted by the movement on the island." "But unfortunately, it seems to have run away." "Tweet!!" The voice fell, and Leviathan''s "whoosh" turned into a black line. Poof... Whoa! Huge white waves surged up into the sky and the surging tide washed the coast. Butt landing flat sand falling goose? no It''s called crow flying! Watching Leviathan disappear on the sea, lowett brushed the dust off his body and came to the giant with doubt on his face accompanied by the black knight. "When I first met Francis lowett, the black count, I was a new pirate." Dongli was stunned. "It... You..." Boo!! Black sand formed a huge fist and blew it on his chin. Dongli was dizzy and couldn''t sleep back in the earth. "The giant family is a family that attaches importance to bravery, so before the formal chat, I think I also need to prove my strength." Brocchi: "... No, I think you''re talking about a fool." Then he burst out laughing. "Gaga, gaga! But well done!!" "I haven''t met a human with such a good appetite like you for many years! I''m not afraid of us, but also dare to let pets fight with us, and even stun Dongli." "Gaga, Gaga, gaga!" Brocchi laughed and tears were coming out: "great, great!" Ah Jin: " What do I think? These are two fools? You almost got eaten! "So..." Suddenly, Brocchi stopped laughing: "Captain Black count, what do you want from us?" As one of the captains of the giant pirate regiment in those years, his ass decided that he must often think and decide where the pirate regiment is going. Bloki and Dongli are definitely not as stupid as they seem. "There''s something I want to talk to you about, but wait until he wakes up... After all, you didn''t win, did you?" Without winning, he and Dongli are still equal. After that, lowett didn''t look at Brocchi''s dignified look. With one hand, the black sand rolled up the weapon fragments on the ground and smiled. "By the way, I''m going to show my sincerity later." "Sincerity?" "Yes, sincerity." Bang!!! With the violent noise, Leviathan bit a red goldfish three or five times bigger than him and rushed out of the water. At the moment, the famous island goldfish, with humanized panic in his eyes, fluttered his body in an attempt to get rid of the monster on his back. But Leviathan gave up the food to his mouth to hunt it. How can he give up so easily. Fix yourself on the other side''s back with tentacles. It opens its mouth and starts swallowing alive. When Dongli woke up again, it was late at night. Bloki''s house was destroyed, and a group of people gathered in Dongli''s house. Dongli was relieved by the warmth brought by the campfire. I wish I wasn''t dead. "Oh? You''re awake, Dongli. Come and have a look at this weapon!" Regardless of the fact that he was hurt worse than himself, Brocchi grabbed it and showed his teeth in pain. However, he was soon attracted by the weapon in Brocchi''s hand and asked, "where did this come from?" Their weapons were rusty in the hundred years'' struggle. They couldn''t bear the heavy pressure of elbaff''s gun. They disintegrated on the spot and couldn''t be recast back. So Brocchi''s axe was a circle smaller than before, but he felt more comfortable. "Captain Black count helped us do it. Now we can fight for another 100 years... No, until we die of old age!" After that, he waved his axe, and a mass of Mars burst out along the rotating track, rapidly expanding into a huge circle of fire. "Go!" Then with a strong swing, the flying axe whirled into the forest and burst. Whew! A piece of broken wood rubbed his ear and left a trace of blood, which was enough to prove the horror of the explosion power. Neglecting to beat each other, Dongli turned back and said, "Captain Black count? Is he the owner of the monster warship? Why did he help us make weapons?" "That''s why I''m here." Suddenly, lowett stood up and black sand lifted himself to float in front of Dongli. "On the condition that the giant clan provides weapons and armor, I want to form an alliance with the giant clan." "Alliance?" Dongli looked at buluki, who ran to pick up his axe, and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Why?" "Increase your threat in the eyes of the world government and buy time for my development." Dongli''s face was solemn: "Oh?" "Sounds like a problem?" Giants are fearless, even against the world government. As a top soldier from albaf, the strongest country in the new world, Dongli knows the position of the giants on the sea. Maybe it can''t compare with those real monsters, but in terms of the combat power of the whole family, no force can catch up with it. Just see if it''s worth it! "It''s no use talking more. Try this." Lowett rolled up another huge sword on the wall and threw it to Dongli. Starting with Dongli, he immediately felt that this was his previous sword. The familiar feeling of gravel quickly awakened muscle memory, but the sword in front of him was obviously different. The appearance looks small, and the cracks are clear and dazzling. But in the crack, the blue light flows along the crack, bringing a burst of cold. Brocchi''s axe seems to be red. Dongli thought and stood up. Facing the forest, he took a deep breath and cut hard. Qiang!!! It''s not a simple sword chatter, but something really rubs the air and makes a sound of steel. Whew!! An ice blade more than ten meters high was shot from the blade, combined with the vacuum gas layer formed by chopping, and cut most of the island all the way before it finally burst on the sea. Pop! Click! The cold wind blows and makes the sea freeze instantly. Dongli couldn''t help shaking and knelt on one knee. But he looked at the weapon in his hand with surprise and disbelief. "This sword..." "I gave it a nice name, Frostmourne..." Lowett floated over and said, "recast the sword body with magic, engrave the third level Rune and frost blade, and then carve it on the handle with the transformation spell." "You should feel it. Something was absorbing your blood just now." "That''s the source of energy for the formation of ice blades." Level 3 Rune seal does not represent three-star magic. After all, Rune seal does not need to be learned and can be used if it is available. Lowett is now difficult to release three-star magic, but it is no problem for him to engrave level 5 Rune seal. It''s just a question of whether there is energy activation. At this point, lowett looked at Dongli. The physical advantage of the giant family is really terrible. Even if he wakes up from heavy damage, a life extraction of level 3 Rune seal just makes him kneel down. Ordinary people have long been drained! "This extraction can be controlled by yourself. There is a switch in the interlayer of the hilt. From gear 0 to gear 5, the vitality extraction of each gear is doubled." "And this... Is just a weapon." "I see. You know us well." Dongli looked at lowett. What do giants lack most now (a hundred years)? Food? Elbaf can only feed so many people, otherwise they don''t have to form a giant pirate regiment to loot. But not just. In addition to food, they also need medicine, cloth, weapons, armor and other materials needed for life. One of the most important is the blade! Giants are not good at production. They prefer to rob by themselves rather than build by themselves. The brave and fighting folk customs of the race also determined that they were destined to be a restless race, but they were limited in materials. Even what they needed to form a giant pirate regiment was the strength of the whole island in those years. You don''t even need armor. As long as you pass the level of blade, you can liberate a large number of people and go to sea to collect everything you need at home. No matter how rich the island is, there are still deficiencies. "But I think you''re looking for the wrong person. Bloki and I don''t represent the giants." Insert Frost''s sorrow back to the ground. Dongli stood up and hugged his chest with both hands: "and we won''t leave until we win." "To find an alliance with the giants, first prove yourself and go to the new world to find elbaff!" Simple benefits are not enough to make the giants succumb. They are a group of ruthless people who value glory more than the survival of the race. They are also very strict with their allies. But looking at the frost sadness on the ground, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "You don''t need to find elbaff, and you will soon understand this. Not all the strong are willing to curl up in the new world." "And..." "There''s a boat coming!!" Before he finished, Brocchi suddenly exclaimed. They frowned at the same time. Although Taigu island is in front of the great route, there are two groups of people in a day. The situation is a little wrong. "My lord..." The housekeeper appeared behind lowett, and the silent appearance made Dongli''s pupils shrink. What a fast speed! What a hidden whereabouts! But the housekeeper ignored him and bowed: "it''s the Navy!" "Navy?!" Dongli frowned: "I don''t think the navy is here for us. You seem... Very famous?" "At present, it''s just a small person offering a reward of less than 100 million, but the Navy obviously doesn''t want me to grow and develop safely." Lowett waved his hand, then his face turned cold. "As expected, kulokas''s reminder came true." Is it true that only pirate colleagues and pirate hunters want their own heads? It''s just a joke. Kulokas was vaguely reminding him that the navy was ready to welcome him and... Welcome him! "Array!!!" On several warships, a gun was set up, and a major general wore a white bone mask and raised a serrated sword. "Count black, let''s catch it!!!" Chapter 71 More than a dozen warships were arrayed on the sea to form a great wall of steel. There were many masts on the warships. The sailors looked solemn and looked at the front, and cold killing planes came to their faces. Lowett was sure that he had no such person in his impression, but he could see that he was an admirer of bastio, one of the sixteen generals of the film. If wearing a mask is a coincidence, what about the ox horns at the left and right ends of the white bone mask and the serrated sword in the hand? But admirers are not genuine after all. "By the way, continue the topic just now." Glancing at him, Lovett turned and said. Looking at Dongli: "you said you don''t think the Navy came for you. Why? The Navy hasn''t bothered you in recent years?" "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" "Hello, I''m here!" "Can you hear me, Moses?" "Indeed." Similarly, ignoring the clamoring rear admiral, Dongli narrowed his eyes: "at the beginning, the Navy will trouble us from time to time, but we haven''t seen any in recent decades. Even if there is, it''s just passing by." Worthy of the giant family, in recent decades?! Lowett continued with a twitch in the corners of his mouth. "Do you know why?" "Damn, how dare you ignore me!" The major general clenched his teeth under the mask, pushed away a gunner and aimed himself. "Go to hell, asshole!!" Bang bang! Whew! When the black shell broke the air attack, the housekeeper was about to take action. Dongli suddenly raised his palm and pressed it in the air. Boom... Boom!!! The shells burst into flames. Blocking the incoming shells with his hands, Dongli was full of blood, but he didn''t move and stared at lowett. "Why?" "Because they don''t want you to leave..." Lowett answered truthfully: "lest you know that big mom, one of the current four emperors and pirates, killed your elder yoruru decades ago, causing chaos in the new world." Click!! Dongli''s eyes are scarlet and bloodshot. "Similarly, in order to find you, members of the giant soldier pirate regiment named Casey and oimo were deceived by the Navy and reduced to the watchdog of justice Island decades ago." The blue veins burst up and the white fog spewed out of his nostrils, making Dongli look like a beast. "The Navy said to them that you two were arrested and let you go as long as you served them for 100 years... But what will happen after 100 years? Even if the giants live a long life, how many 100 years can they waste." "You''ve been on the island too long, ''green ghost'' Dongli... It''s really too long." Qiang!! Pull out the sadness of frost and look at the sea. "Navy!!!" "No, won''t you annoy the giant?" The major general''s eyelids jumped and it was good to arrest the black count, but if he angered the "green ghost" Dongli, his head would tear him. So the voice and color roared: "green ghost Dongli, we''re here to trouble the black count. It''s none of your business!" "Will the giants go to war with the Navy?!" "It''s the Navy, going to war with giants!" As everyone knows, he easily called out his name, which scattered the last trace of doubt in Dongli''s heart. A hundred years is only a spring and autumn for giants, but for ordinary people, it is the inheritance of several generations. If the Navy really forgot them, how could they call him by name? He bared his lips and looked at the Navy Fleet fiercely: "bully my compatriots and humiliate my people. If you provoke a war, I''ll give you a war!" "The disgrace of elbaff will be repaid with your blood!" After that, he didn''t rush out rashly, but rushed to bloki who came to one side and shouted, "bloki, cover me!" Brocchi didn''t know what they said, but the tacit understanding cultivated over the years had already been integrated into the bone marrow. Seeing Dongli''s eyes at the moment, Brocchi was stunned for less than a second and clenched the axe. "Understand!" This is the giant family. The two men argued about whose prey was bigger for a hundred years, so that they forgot why and just blocked up the glory of being a soldier to defeat each other. But they still did not forget that they were partners on a ship. What if you don''t understand? Just go crazy with him. "Try the joy of fire!" Bloki howled, turned the axe, threw it violently, and a circle of flames came under the shocked gaze of the Navy. Boom! Boom!! A warship was smashed in the middle, and the flames and the three warships around it were blown to pieces at the same time. The residual temperature instantly roasted the ocean, and the white fog in the air diffused and scattered coke incense. But bloki doesn''t feel good either. It''s a fifth gear flame impact. Try to breathe gently, roared Brocchi. "Now!" "Give it to me!" Dongli didn''t say much. He took a step forward and rushed over like a nimble cheetah in the next second. "No, get out!" The major general was so frightened that he quickly ordered. The power of the giant charge is terrible. Even leviathan is not enough to carry the giants. Ordinary warships are bigger than bathtubs in the eyes of giants. Weight alone is enough to crush a warship. Several warships didn''t have time to save people. Hearing the speech, they turned decisively. Fortunately, they didn''t completely anchor, otherwise they would be fatal. But Rao is so, Dongli also rushed into the sea. With a push on the edge of the sand, Dongli jumped up, holding the sadness of frost with both hands and leaning back. "This is the so-called war!!" Then it fell heavily. Poop!!! A tsunami more spectacular than Leviathan entering the water during the day appeared. With the blessing of exquisite skills, the inertial impact was completely transformed into shock waves. The warship hit by the sword exploded, and then several warships around it were overturned by the sea, and the ship was in a mess. "Damn it, is he crazy?" The major general looked frightened. No wonder the government was afraid of this great force. Giants are a family of soldiers! It''s not body shape, it''s folk custom! "Get out and enter the deep sea!" "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" Dongli''s eyes coagulated, thought about pushing with his fingers and pushed the gear to third gear. Suddenly, the pulling force of terror came from the palm. The blood shows a clear sense of touch, flows reversely into the hilt, and then converts it into life energy to activate the rune mark in the sword body. Buzz!! The bitter cold made the sea a layer of ice shell. Dongli''s lips turned white and waved his sword. Qiang!! The tremor was deafening, and a 50 meter long blade was reflected in the moonlight. Frost blade technique is not as concentrated as the destructive power of flame impact. Instead, it is an increase in appearance. Both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages, and each has its own usage. Dongli obviously caught this. Hiss! The body is huge, but the speed is not slow. Abundant life energy drives the mark to burst into power. It swims in a straight line with a lightning speed. A few seconds later, the three warships hit split from it, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror. Boom!! Blow up a bonfire by the sea. "That''s it. Your body can''t support it. The third round is released, and you can''t stop 1." Lowett floated past, dragged him with one hand and took over the sadness of frost. And whispered. "No sword." Poop! Looking at the distant warships, the giant fell down on his back, panting in the sea. "Dongli, are you okay?" Brocchi waded through the water and picked up each other. "I... I''m fine." Dongli gasped and suddenly looked up at lowett: "you should know the end of cheating us. The Navy will not let you go!" "On the contrary, I won''t let the Navy go." "... and the giant soldiers can''t lie." He threw away the frost sadness that can only be used three times a day. Dongli caught it and nodded. "Giant magic soldier? Good name." In fact, lowett is too cautious. For soldiers like Dongli, understanding weapons is the basic skill, just as he knows all kinds of spells and rune marks. As early as the first test, he found that this weapon can only explode power three times a day, and no matter how many sword bodies can bear it. But because of this, he is more sure what earth shaking changes this can bring to the strength of the giant family! Don''t forget, this one in his hand is only a defective product made up of long sword fragments. How strong will it be if it is carefully crafted? This is a weapon exclusive to the giants! Worthy of the name of the great warrior! Only when they are comparable to the power of life and blood of sea king can they urge such a terrible attack! "Next, I think I should leave." Lowett stretched his waist: "... The navy is a group of old foxes. The attack will not end so easily." "We, too, must hurry..." Dongli and bloki looked at each other and said, "if you want to go, we have permanent pointers to the shampoos and albaf. You can come with us." Across the great route, without recording pointer guidance, the giant will die. The two came to duel, not to die. Of course, it can also be seen from this that the permanent pointer is true and permanent, and can still be used after more than half a century. Lowett smiled at the speech. He opened his clothes, exposed a long row of recording pointers hanging on the inside, and said under the shocked gaze of the giant, "you''d better care more about yourself than worry about me." Under the inner clothes, more than a dozen precious permanent pointers are wrapped in a red shell, pointing in all directions. Compared with the logbook, the sentence "thank you" from kulokas really made lowett worthy of his trip. Chapter 72 WOW! The warship smashed the ocean. Leviathan braved the storm and happily picked up the marine creatures stunned by the waves in the water. Separated from the small garden, the familiar storm blocked in front again, making it difficult to move. "Commander, it seems that your transformation plan will be delayed. I didn''t expect the navy to come so soon." Standing on the deck, lowett whispered. "It doesn''t matter, sir. After all, the other party is the Navy that suppresses the sea." Ah Kin shook his head in fear. The world government ruled the sea for 800 years, and the Navy suppressed the sea for 800 years, until Roger barely opened an inch. For 800 years, fools can find out this sea area. It has occupied all the key checkpoints of the great route, not to mention the intelligence. "No, I mean..." Lowett gave up his explanation. "Well, just be happy." Ah Jin: " I guess what you''re going to say! How can I be happy!! (sF)sߩ "It''s a pity for the two giants." Wallace sighed with emotion: "they start with the Navy, and the Navy will not let them go." If you can''t take it back, how can you make an alliance? "Don''t underestimate Wallace. The other party belongs to the giant pirate group that shocked the world a hundred years ago. It''s not so easy to deal with." Ah Jin doesn''t think so. "The soldier commander is right. He criticizes me, and I don''t blame him." Lowett smiled: "if I can''t go back, the weak is not worth my time." "After all, in terms of the necessity of alliance and the strength of the demand for weapons, the seven martial arts under the king, haitianyasha, the wandering mercenary jerma Kingdom, and even kaiduo, the four kings of the new world, are better choices than the giant family." "It''s just that the risk is too big. It''s not as easy to deceive as the giants." Ah Jin: " It''s Lord lowett I know! In addition to all kinds of intelligence from nowhere, it has an internal flavor. "In the final analysis, I just have such a need to help me share the pressure, not like them." Lowett shook his head. "So pack up your mood and prepare for the next trouble... The commander went to check the artillery. I remember Leviathan swallowed a lot. Wallace immediately turned and accelerated towards the rear." "... well, my Lord, this?" Check the gun understandable, but turn "You don''t really think there are magnetic lines of force. The trouble is just ahead?" Lowett''s eyes were full of wisdom and reflected the stars. "This is a tactic I used to use!" "... I just don''t know what that sand sculpture is for." "Funny?" At the same time, an incomplete naval fleet. Sand sculpture... No, the team leader hid in the corner of the cabin, waiting for anger to come. He is not a sand sculpture, but his ambition is hard to pay. In order to keep up with his admiration of lieutenant general bastio, he urgently needs a great credit to prove himself. Count black is a godsend. The reward is not more than 100 million, which is just within the range of payment. But the high degree of threat made the marshal a headache. If you can arrest him, it will be a great achievement! So... Before the order was given, he left the standby position without authorization, followed the leviathon and arrived at the small garden. "Bastard!!" At the other end of the phone bug, a dignified ghost spider will bite a cigar and scold: "bad things, do you know what you have done?!" "Go back and explain to the red dog general!" Gollum! At the thought of facing the red dog, major general''s legs were soft. To be light, he is dereliction of duty this time. To be serious, he disobeys orders. It is possible to kill him because the red dog can''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes! But he forcibly explained: "Lieutenant General... I followed the black count''s ship. They can''t run." "What? You''re still following me?!" Ghost spider always showed an unbelievable look on his indifferent face. His face suddenly changed when he remembered how cunning the flying squirrel had reminded him before he set out. "Damn it! Inform all of you to March urgently and hurry to the small garden!!" Major general: " Is there any problem with? Is it because I still haven''t gone back to stand by, so I will come and teach myself a lesson in person? Be reasonable. Isn''t it better to insert your own flesh eye into each other''s grass than to let the spies inquire about the news back and forth? But the ghost spider can''t get angry now. After giving the order, he said coldly. "Major general Carnegie." "Yes!" "Justice can''t be shamed. I ask you to fight until the big army arrives, okay?" Carnegie: " Why? The next moment, the alarm bell told him the answer. Dang! Dang! Dang! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "Here comes the black count, ready to fight!" Hearing this cry, the ghost spider face of the telephone bug twitched and hung up. "Fool!" On the sea, the huge shadow of Levi Anson gradually approached, and the moon seemed unable to bear to witness what would happen next, dragging dark clouds to try to cover up everything. "You see, it is." Looking at the chaotic warship troops ahead, lowett sipped his wine and shook his head: "what a good opportunity... If you don''t disturb me, cooperating with the ambush is enough to cause us heavy losses, and it''s not impossible to be arrested." "Unfortunately, it''s a sand sculpture." Not only did the pirates have idiots like Crick, but the Navy also had idiots like Carnegie. But unfortunately, lowett is not a fool. "Leviathan, Arkin..." "I see!!" "Moo!!" The hateful warship opened its mouth and let out a seeping roar. The last ray of moonlight shines clearly on the huge mouth of the huge empty abyss. When the ghost spider leads the soldiers to arrive, this place has become a human purgatory. The burning and fractured wreckage of the warship tells what happened before. A body floats on the sea, attracting a large number of fish and shrimp. Naval warfare is not a land war. There are no monsters that can change the war situation. It''s the same whether lowett goes out or not. Huge monster warships rampage, no warship can stop. Just a face-to-face effort, the warship position was torn to pieces. "Lieutenant general, major general Carnegie is still alive." "Bring it up!" The ghost spider repressed his anger and said. Poop! Carnegie, who was wet all over, had been soaking in the water for a long time. After he let go, he fell directly to the ground, but his eyes lit up when he looked at the tall and burly ghost spider in front of him. "Lieutenant general!" He cried, "that''s not a boat, it''s a monster!" "The black count controlled the monster, tore up the position and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he turned around and rushed into the other side again. No one was the opponent of the monster, and all the ships were destroyed." "Because he wants to make sure no one can continue to monitor his whereabouts!!" The ghost spider coldly interrupted him. "That''s why I asked you to stand by outside the siege, didn''t I?" With a "click", a flint gun aimed at the other party''s head. "Do you know how many intelligence officers will die on the way to the next plan?" "Why did you survive! What face did you have to survive!" "I..." Bang!!! Without waiting for his explanation, the ghost spider angrily pulled the trigger and blood flowed. "What can''t be done!" Anger made the ghost spider''s face more red, his thumb wiped the liquid splashed on his face, and the ghost spider gave a loud order. "He can''t run far. Find it for me!!" "Yes!" The soldiers on the deck shivered and responded loudly. Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office. "Bastard!!" The sound of shouting and scolding is deafening. Don''t think about it. Only one person dares to be so presumptuous in the Marshal''s office... Red dog. Now it''s a holiday. Without a task, the red dog won''t go out, so he received the front-line notice at the first time. Since the decision to let lowett enter the great route, the Navy began to lay a snare, trying to defeat him and arrest him before he made a storm. But I never thought that the problem would appear on my own! Now the other party sees through the plan and disappears directly. It''s not so easy to find him next time. The crane also thought of this. If Carnegie was in front of her, she would shoot him too. One general is incompetent and tired to death. This is a typical example of the typical! "But..." The Warring States frowned: "even if he didn''t see through our plan, it''s not so easy to find someone." Hearing the speech, the crane''s eyes coagulated: "whisky mountain!" Based on lowett''s moving route, he must reach whisky peak before he can go to Taikoo island... But he didn''t. He bypassed the whisky peak and reached the island of Swire. In addition, he disappeared into the sea and failed to search. It can be concluded that he did not buy a full record pointer, but mastered another way of navigation Permanent pointer!! "The old man of the twin Cape Lighthouse has such good goods?" "Not necessarily. You can send someone to ask." The Warring States period said, "but..." "If he can persuade the ''green ghost'' Dongli ''red ghost'' Brocchi to leave the small garden, he may not be as ignorant as we thought." "So his next destination is..." The two old men looked at each other and said in unison, "the city of the queen of spring!" The red dog frowned. Why? Chapter 73 In fact, this is easy to infer, just combined with a little common sense. Lowett bypassed the whisky peak and directly appeared in the small garden. In addition, he knew that his starting point was the twin headlands, so the connecting line between the two points [twin headlands small garden] was extended and a straight line was displayed. In addition, not every island can make a permanent pointer, and not every island has the value of making a permanent pointer. On this straight line, the most likely and only island that meets the two requirements is the spring Queen''s city in the middle of the third route! And "The city of the spring queen is the territory of the first half of the famous black market trading place and the queen stussy of happy street, one of the four kings of darkness. She has close contact with joker and helps him distribute arms in the first half." The sharp light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Warring States period. "Judging by the weapons obtained by the giant, this guy wants to start a war and intervene in the voice of the dark world." "Then..." He''s not just a pirate. "Never let him connect with the dark world!" Staff crane''s eyes were dignified: "first the Levi Anson, then the giant magic soldier, this guy can always make strange things!" The Warring States nodded: "yes, this ability is more worthy of our vigilance than resurrecting the dead!" Listening to the discussion between the two leaders, the red dog held his chest with both hands and looked serious. So What should I do? The red dog fell into the philosophical circle of "who I am, where I am, and what I am doing", and lowett began his next plan. Everything has two sides. Major general sand sculpture accidentally broke into the small garden and let him see through the trap set by the Navy. On the contrary, it also led to the premature exposure of the giant soldiers to the Navy''s line of sight. When the navy is on guard, it is naturally difficult to achieve the purpose of attracting attention with the help of giants. It is necessary to complete the two conditions of "Dongli returns to albaf" and "the giant family intends to go to war with the navy". To be honest, lowett is not optimistic about this. But fortunately, he is not just the giant family. Great route, rissendel. Full name: rissendel black market trading center! This is the most important black market trading place of the spring Queen''s city. It brings more than 2 billion net income to stussy every year. It is not close or far from the spring Queen''s city, and it is clamped outside. The latter is a well-known gold selling cave. Some dirty things can''t be put on the open surface to hinder the eyes of guests, but they can''t do business. Therefore, a place specially responsible for dealing with dirty work came into being. Now, behind the trading hall, there is a private reception hall. The cushion with yellow and blue edges is woven from superior cloth. It is as smooth and soft as water. The crystal chandelier makes the room bright and reflects brilliance on various fittings. Half a hundred years old, the black market manager in a brown suit smiled, filled lowett''s glass and said, "Lord Black, do you think the price is..." "No need to talk." Lowett shook his head and said, "you should see the potential of this weapon. It can change the pattern of previous group wars. A sharp knife composed of a small number of elite is straight into the heart of the enemy." "Even if you don''t sell it, you can create an elite army with your own use, which is completely worth it." "Yes, Lord Black is right." Austin and rissendel black market managers wiped their sweat and accidentally touched the wound, showing their teeth in pain. "But this price is enough for us to do some business, Lord Black count. You should understand our difficulties." Speaking of this, he glanced at the items visited on the tea table and swallowed. It''s a strange thing... Like a gun, like a gun, like a sword, like a sword, with several tubes connected at the handle. The length is about one meter, the whole body is dark red, there is a flesh and blood chamber in the rear, and the front blade part is of metal structure. The shape can not be said to be evil and different, which is not comparable to Leviathan, but it vaguely gives people an ominous visual feeling. I have to find an adjective for it Syringe! Yes, the syringe for injection. When lowett took out the weapon for the first time, Austin thought he was joking and came to smash the field. But after the experiment, I found that the other party really didn''t come to joke! The full name of the weapon [blood curse weapon blade - blasphemer] is to absorb blood and convert it into physical weapon blade or energy impact. At the same time, it carries toxin to shield pain, proliferate granulation and enhance the user''s physical quality. It is flexible and adaptable. That is, the side effects are relatively large. The fifth block with the strongest power was beyond the control of ordinary people. The tester only persisted for less than three seconds and was drained of blood. Then he frantically waved two blood blades and killed all the guards. And start eating people! Under the toxic effect, he can still move for a few minutes without blood, but he will be completely swallowed up by his appetite. He makes a "chirp" sound in his mouth and makes indiscriminate attacks like a zombie. It can be used as a weapon of war. This characteristic of being able to fight after death is not perfect! "OK, I know you will try your best to lower the price for performance. In fact, you can''t be the master at all." Lowett sipped his wine and said, "why don''t you call the big man behind you and I''ll talk to him in person." "This..." Austin hesitated. Don''t you tell them you''re not competent? But as a member of the black market, he knew what could disturb the top and what could not. He just thought for a moment and nodded. "Thank you for your understanding, Lord Black. Just a moment, please." Watching him push the door and leave, lowett smiled and said to ah Jin behind him, "you see, I said it''s necessary to kill Liwei in the port, otherwise these people who eat people and don''t spit bones can be so polite." Ah Jin nodded when he heard the speech. "My Lord has always been thoughtful." "Don''t flatter me. Take more supplements when you go back. Wallace has suffered a lot in order to make these weapons... But it''s all right. It''s the first time." Ah Jin twitched at the corner of his mouth: "yes!" The name of "giant divine soldier" is domineering. In fact, it is only a simple item enchant, not even an enchant. It needs additional blood to play its power. But with the giant''s natural rich power of Qi and blood, it has miraculous effects. Strictly speaking, this weapon is the real magic prop. It is also driven by blood extraction, but it is significantly different in essence. Lowett believes that the blood curse weapon will bring a great surprise to the world... And it will also bring him a great surprise. Soon Austin returned to the reception hall. At this time, a telephone bug appeared in his hand and was respectfully placed on the table. "Captain Black count, I have expressed your meaning to your excellency. Next, please excuse me for leaving first." "Well, thank you... Ah Jin." "I see." After that, Ah Kin followed Austin and left the reception hall. After they left, the telephone bug slowly opened his mouth and made a hearty old voice: "The ''black count'' lowett, the second monster from the East China Sea this year, is said to be a necromancer who holds the power to control the dead. For the first time, he offered a reward of up to 55 million Bailey. He killed the East China Sea pirates and the Navy. He couldn''t even drive the flying squirrels to the East China Sea... Am I right?" "If you''re talking about the black count who was almost killed by flying squirrels, I think it should be me." Lowett smiled: "then your excellency is..." "You can call me Mr. g. I''m sorry we can''t easily expose our true colors." "Understandable." His eyelids trembled, and lowett whispered: "I just didn''t expect that Austin, who manages the important black market in the spring Queen''s city, is not from stusi. Tianyecha is really good-looking." Hearing the speech, the telephone bug was obviously stiff. "Don''t be surprised, there are not many famous people with G on the sea. I happen to know one." "It''s also the one most likely to appear in front of you now... I underestimate you." Old voice... Or Rao g, a cadre of the square army of the Don Quixote family, turned his tone and said, "let''s get straight to the point, we don quixote family want these blood curse weapons." How about being known? Don Quixote has that confidence. In this regard, Lowe''s head. "Since I take out the things, I will definitely sell them, but in terms of price..." "100 million is impossible!" Rao g firmly said: "I haven''t experienced the actual test. It''s just a novel toy in my eyes, 700 in case." "7 million can help you save decades of training a subordinate? Mr. Rao g, don''t be kidding, 70 million is almost the same." "The potential of subordinates far exceeds the value of weapons, not to mention that using this weapon too much will kill 10 million people." "Who told you that the weapon has no potential? The more flesh and blood the blood curse weapon devours, the stronger its power. The final shape is at least ten times stronger than now, 60 million." "However, it is a very long process. We need to constantly find users, 20 million." "The Don Quixote family can''t find a blood supply? Mr. Rao G is joking again, 50 million." "34 million!" The phone bug paused: "we didn''t cooperate with each other before. You don''t trust me. I don''t trust you. It''s better to make friends." "And... Captain Black count needs us to help you deal with some trouble?" With the ability of the Don Quixote family, it is not surprising to find out the dilemma he is facing. "Oh?" Lowett raised his eyelids. "Can you persuade the Navy not to shoot me?" "No, but we can protect you and make it easier for you to walk on the black market." In addition to the four heavenly kings, there is also an uncrowned king "joker" in the dark world! Strictly speaking, he is the real underground emperor. After all, Tianlong was born. However, the other party only admitted that he was the Don Quixote family, and could not guess that Lovett would know the intelligence that "joker is tianyecha", and this black market influence would undoubtedly be greatly reduced. One is a Mafia giant and the other is qiwuhai, who is involved in the black market business. The gap is clear at a glance. "Well..." Lowett narrowed his eyes: "35 million Bailey, I don''t like the number ''4''." Rao G: " "So, happy cooperation?" "Happy cooperation!" The most worrying situation of crane and the Warring States period verified Murphy''s law. Watch out for lowett and the dark world all the way, but lowett is connected with the dark world, which is still the big trouble of Don Quixote. Strange magic props are too novel and powerful for people in this world. They don''t worry about buyers at all. Chapter 74 At the price of 35 million Bailey, lowett left a hundred blood curse blades and left rissendel. The characteristics of overdrawn vitality make it impossible for it to be assembled on a large scale like ordinary weapons, but as long as there are a few, fighting and breaking out is enough to change the direction of the battlefield. When flying squirrels cut one Luo Tian cut, they can cut 50 blood blades here. Who counsels who grandson. Politely rejected the other party''s invitation for long-term cooperation, and then lowett spent a week in the city of spring queen. But in this short week, the storm caused by the blood curse weapon quickly swept the great route and intensified! The Pearl of the desert, the kingdom of arabastam. "Jie hahaha, tell them to hand over the money, or I''ll kill all the town!" The strong pirate captain swaggered down the street with a beard, yellow and black teeth and a stench. Bang! The bullet pierced a second floor window on the street and shot into the room, frightening the residents inside to scream. "Captain, look at this. It''s all gold, real gold!" At this time, a little brother of a pirate ran over with a slapped wooden box and held it forward like a treasure. "Ha ha ha, well done!" He took the gold and put it into his pocket. After thinking about it, he found one and threw it to his little brother. "Go and keep searching!" "Thank you, Captain!" The pirates have an unwritten rule that everyone is entitled to a share of the looted treasure, depending on how much the captain will occupy. But only limited to the fact that everyone knows that this is "looted treasure", no one knows that nature does not count. The younger brother bit the gold and ran away with a happy face. "Your Majesty cobra, where are you?" An old man, unable to resist the atrocities of the pirates, sat on the street and burst into tears. Alabastein is in great chaos this year. I don''t know where there are so many pirates staring at this desert pearl. With the lack of rain, the people''s life became more and more sad. At this time, a figure stood in front of him, shielding the sun and casting a large shadow. "King Cobra doesn''t have time. He''s dealing with pirates in the other direction." "But don''t worry, it''s all right." The old man raised his head in a daze, and his eyes changed from doubt to surprise. "Why?" The comer slowly opened his posture, with his left hand golden hook in front and his right hand clenched his fist in the back. Sasha The skin gradually decomposes into yellow sand, forming a vortex around the arm. "Because I''m coming!" Sir olmet klockdahl said. Arc moon dune! The right arm instantly turned into a huge crescent shaped sand blade. Countless yellow sand rubbed and made a harsh noise. Klockdar dragged the sand blade and threw it hard, sweeping the street in front. Woo! The sob sounded immediately. The sand blade didn''t cut anything. It deformed on the walls on both sides of the street like a current. Then it stopped at the waist and disappeared into the pirate''s body, and then penetrated out from behind. "Ho!" But this move is obviously not for fun. The skin of the pirate touched by the sand blade quickly withers and cracks, and the eyeball is turbid. The whole body water was taken away, making them give out empty and hoarse cries and fall to the ground one by one. "It''s the Qiwu Haisha crocodile under the king! Why is he here?" The pirates who were a little far away and narrowly avoided the attack screamed with fear in their eyes. People''s names, the shadow of trees, any one of the seven Wuhai under the king has the reputation of suppressing one side of the sea! "I also want to ask this question. Why are you here?" Klockdar glanced at palm of the his hand, then clenched his fist: "but that''s not important... Since you''re here, please be buried in this desert!" With that, he suddenly lowered his body and pressed his palm on the street. "The ground is dry and cracked!" The suction force suddenly poured into the ground, leaving the earth dry and cracked. Cracks broke out on the walls of houses on both sides of the street, and the trees collapsed directly, crispy as firewood. At the foot of the pirates, there was a terrible force of desertification. One by one, they were swallowed up by the desert and fell into an endless abyss. "But... Damn it!" In this scene, the captain''s beard and eye frame are about to crack. Without these subordinates, he was nothing and couldn''t even drive away. "Don''t underestimate people. Try my secret weapon!" Then he took out the weapon that had been wrapped with bandage on his back and opened the cloth. "Is this...?" Noticing the shape of the weapon''s thick top and sharp bottom, klockdar bit his cigar and looked proudly: "did you use the needle barrel as a weapon?" The shape of blood curse weapon blade is so personalized. As Rao g said, the blood curse weapon has not been tested in actual combat, so even if we are optimistic about this new weapon, we have also taken out some for sale. Especially a guy with a beard like a pirate who is going to do something recently. "Hum! Be proud now!" Gritting his teeth, he tore open his clothes and grabbed the grip. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The next moment, the catheters seemed to come alive and quickly plunged into his shoulder, chest and back with needles. One catheter after another agitated, like a snake swallowing eggs, bulging into the vermilion chamber at the end. Seeing this, klockdar''s face was a little cautious: "this weapon... Is wrong!" But the pirate didn''t have time to pay attention to these at the moment. Thinking that his opponent was qiwuhai, he ruthlessly pushed the button to "4". Buzz!! Suddenly, the drum like the snake swallowing eggs accelerated the recovery of the flesh and blood chamber, making the pirate''s skin white and obviously losing blood, but a dangerous smell began to spread and stimulate the nerves. "Drawing blood? A weapon activated with blood?" Klockdal''s forehead was wrinkled. It''s not easy to do with blood. Creak! As the blood poured in, granulations grew out of the surface of his skin and waved their teeth and claws in the air. It should hurt to stab the flesh and blood, but the pirate only sees the madness and fanaticism of a drug addict. Feeling his strength increased several times, he burst into laughter. "Try this!" "Blood turns blade!" Suddenly, his arm shook and a scarlet arc came out. Whew! The surface sand and gravel can not be blocked at all, and it is easily cut. "What a sharp thing!" Klockdar frowned and avoided, and the next second more arcs swept towards him. "Don''t run, asshole, aren''t you qiwuhai?!" Whew, whew, whew! The soaring physical quality made him keep up with Lao Sha''s Dodge speed, waved the blood curse weapon again and again, and gained the upper hand for a time. But soon his eyes widened. "Wait, I only opened fourth gear!" Why haven''t you stopped? The blood was still flowing. It didn''t enter the weapon. When the "4" on the pointer jumped to "5", the whole weapon buzzed, as if laughing at him. "Ah!!! Damn it, stop, stop!!" Pirates are crazy and throw their weapons randomly. They are in chaos at the moment of attack. "Good chance!" Although he didn''t know why the other party was flustered, klockdar wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. He bent down and rushed out, threw purple scratches on the gold hook in his left arm and tore them off at the pirate. Scorpion poison hook! Like a desert scorpion, the hook is highly toxic. However, at this time, the weapon suddenly blew a "chirp" sound, and the pirate was sucked to dry at a terrible speed visible to the naked eye. Klockdar tore open the pirate with only human skin, but his hand... To be exact, the weapon still sprayed a thick blood mist. Look carefully, it''s all blood needles as thin as hair! "No!" Klockdar''s pupil shrinks and his weapon can change its attack form, which he never expected. Without time to think more, he pulled his coat behind his back and retreated sharply. Poof poof! The blood needle slapped heavily on the coat and instantly covered the whole body. Klockdar felt a pain in his cheek. A blood needle pierced the coat and flew through the air. Seeing that he could not kill the other party, the weapon seemed to tremble reluctantly and finally fell to the ground. Shua! Put down his coat, which was tied into a hedgehog, and klockdar looked ugly. "What the hell is this?!" It''s night, rain. The secret headquarters of Baroque working society, in the basement. A woman in black looked at klockdar in surprise. She didn''t seem to expect that he would be injured. But she quickly looked back and reported. "Boss, we have found the source." "Tell me!" He took out his handkerchief and wiped the plasma exuding from his face. Klockdar''s face was gloomy. "The weapon comes from rissendel and sells for 80 million Bailey. This is the detailed data." After receiving the information, klockdar saw ten lines at a glance and raised his eyebrows. "The information doesn''t seem to say... Is this weapon self-conscious?" The woman was stunned: "self-consciousness?" "No, it''s nothing. Maybe I''m careless..." Isn''t it strange that the evil and filthy picture will be multi-minded? Klockdal shook his head. "The power is really good. Unfortunately, there are only 100. The other party will certainly limit the quantity to raise the price." The woman didn''t say much. She hung her head and asked. "Boss, do you want to do it?" "No!" He shook his hand: "we are not the opponents of the four heavenly kings. Let them earn this money." Speaking of this, he had a vision in his eyes. "The plan has begun. When I find the Pluto, let alone the four heavenly kings, the whole world will surrender to me!" "I''m looking forward to that day!" In response, Nicole Robin, a woman in black, smiled and bowed. Klockdar''s experience is just a small episode. There are few insiders. What really detonates the great route is a hundred people''s war to destroy the country! Five Avengers spent a lot of money to buy five blood curse weapons, pulled up their team of less than 100 people and launched an attack on a country. At first, no one took them seriously. Thousands of troops could easily be called the island of the country. But the horror of blood curse weapon blade is reflected incisively and vividly on the battlefield with a dense number of people. Five ordinary people with five blood curse soldiers broke out blood battles, not only broke through the city gate, but even entered the palace. After being strengthened, they are equivalent to the five American team, which easily wiped out the Kingdom garrison. One man died of exhaustion of blood, and the other immediately took over his weapon and continued to fight. So back and forth, the whole country was slaughtered! But 36 of them survived! Instant time, the world boiling! The name of blood curse weapon suddenly became famous in the great route. Countless people began to ask where they could get this weapon. Shocked by the actual combat effect of weapons, the Don Quixote family decisively raised the price to 150 million and began hungry marketing. Blood curse weapon is also called Devil weapon by the world because of its terrible use conditions. Because in the eyes of the world, getting a blood curse weapon is no less than getting a demon fruit! Chapter 75 After a look, everyone''s opinions are mostly on the seemingly joking reason that "as long as more is not water". However, we need to use quantity to determine whether water or not. Water is the proof of water in the heart of big trees. Therefore, the two chapters are resolutely pasted and revised. There is no need to repeatedly add the bookshelf to read, that is, integrate the two chapters into one chapter, and then add another chapter of "shock" to promote the plot, which does not affect the subsequent reading. The new chapter has been completed. Wait for the tree to modify it. Send it immediately when you get home from work later. There is also the advantage of not saving the manuscript. Every additional word is brand-new, and how to repair it will not waste [manual funny] Chapter 76 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. "The most troublesome situation happened..." The Warring States period looked serious and said, "according to the spy''s report, half a hundred blood curse weapons have been secretly transported to the new world. The storm in the first half is far from the end." The generals heard the speech and knew that the situation was serious. With their natural eyes, the bleeding curse weapon is terrible. In the first half, people felt that the price was too high and would not be used until the critical moment. But there are some supernatural Superman in this world. If they get the blood curse weapon, the threat will increase exponentially. And such existence, mostly gathered in the new world! "They can''t be allowed to transport weapons back!" The flying squirrel stared and stood up. "Impossible!" The tea porpoise bit the cigarette and had a heavy smile on his face: "as an important market for the queen of happy street to cooperate with Joker, it''s good for us to know what they decided to do." Unless there is a gap between the two, so that the navy can take advantage of it. But is it possible? The red dog looks up at the Green Pheasant. As a senior general, they know probably! Because the famous dark world intermediary "joker", the real identity is king qiwuhai and "tianyecha" Don Quixote dorfermingo! As qiwuhai, it must nominally obey the arrangements of the world government. It''s just This qiwuhai is a little special. The government orders can be implemented. They don''t expect anything. "In addition..." The Warring States period pressed down its palm and continued: "according to the notice of the spies placed in rissendel, the black count visited there a week ago and seems to have reached a deal with Austin, the black market manager." "Then, just a week later, the blood curse weapon appeared." Hearing the speech, the flying squirrel''s eyes turned red. "Definitely him!!" This familiar fast-paced, only the "black count" lowett who impressed him can do it. If the naval pirate battle is compared to playing poker. In general, a pirate hits one and a Navy gives one. Unlike lowett, he played cards with one hand and never gave up until he reached his goal. He fought with a set of combined fists until the navy was overwhelmed, which was convenient for him to fish in troubled waters. In this regard, the Warring States period nodded: "yes, I think so." "Although the style of blood curse weapon is quite different from that of giant magic weapon, the time is a bit too coincidental." "That means..." "It shows that he has been prepared. It''s just a part of the plan to persuade the giants to leave... No, it doesn''t even exist at all. Don''t forget that the small garden is just passing by on his route." The crane raised his hand and his eyes were full of wisdom. "He knew that we would set up a snare to trouble him, so he was ready to use the blood curse weapon to disturb the great route at the beginning... As a result, we were attracted by the escaped ''green ghost'' Dongli and the giant divine soldiers. We neglected that the weapon in his hand was not the only one and did not prevent in advance." "Carnegie''s disrupting the layout is a coincidence that none of us can think of, but this coincidence was used by him. We thought it was a victory to see through the conspiracy and find the giant magic, but it was the victory he wanted us to see." Generally speaking, this is called building plank roads in the open and hiding. The Navy found him without loss, not to mention no loss. Hiss!! Hearing the speech, all the generals took a breath. What a cunning guy!! "Black count" lowett, it''s so terrible!! The flying squirrels clenched their teeth and pinched their nails into the flesh and blood. He is too familiar with this routine. The other side once again used the advantage of the Naval Intelligence Network to tease them in turn! If lowett is here, be sure to stand up and applaud. Crane guessed right. He did make the idea. Otherwise, the weapons in the name of "giant divine soldiers" are not ready, and they can''t make up with fragments, can they? Is this also called the three magic gods? However, the person lowett really wants to thank is ah Jin. Because of his failure, he realized that magic props are easier to pry the world than magic knowledge and made subsequent arrangements. "But one question doesn''t make sense." Suddenly, the Green Pheasant rubbed the explosive head and blinked. Facing the inquiry of the Warring States period, he said: "if his purpose is to spread the blood curse weapon, muddle the great route and win time for his development, he has succeeded... With the terrible blood curse weapon, both stusi and Joker are absolutely willing to provide him with shelter." "But he obviously refused to do so..." "So..." The Green Pheasant was puzzled and spread his hand: "why does he insist on going to the city of the queen of spring?" Don''t you want to die? Really when the navy is blind? Boom! As soon as he said this, the Warring States period suddenly stared round his eyes. Staff crane raised the same eyebrows and turned his head in amazement. "Damn it!" He was so domineering that his face turned red in the Warring States period. He stood up and roared. "Herald the ghost spider to rush to the city of the spring queen as soon as possible and kill him at all costs!!!" New world, deres Rosa. This was once the territory of Donquixote, a dragon of the awesome people. Later, the world government was founded, and the Donquixote family moved to the holy land, Mary Gioia, and handed the throne to Li Ku Wang. However, five years ago, dorfermingo returned to dresrosa with family cadres, destroyed the rule of King liku III and returned to the throne with a small trick. Since then, dresrosa has got rid of poverty and become increasingly prosperous, becoming a well-known "country of love, passion and toys". On this day, dorfermingo, who was resting, received a notice from family cadre Rao g that the business in the first half had changed. "21640 On the broad throne, a man leaned against the back of the chair, his evil spirit was awe inspiring. He is not that kind of fearsome evil spirit, just a simple "evil"! People can read the "evil" at the first sight! The powder feather cloak covered his whole body. His trunk was thin, but his body was tall and his muscles were clear, but it was not cumbersome. His clothes were wide open, exposing his chest. He wore a narrow orange sunglasses on his head, only covering his eyes. His pointed shoes and nine Leggings on his lower body reminded people of gangsters and scoundrels. With that frightening popularity field, if you have to label him, "the king of gangsters" is the most appropriate. "Flamingo" is not bad Upon hearing the speech, Rao g bowed his head and replied: "yes, little Lord, in addition to the blood curse weapon, there is also a weapon called giant divine weapon, which is more powerful than the blood curse weapon." "However, considering the side effects of the blood curse weapon, if you want to support the consumption of the giant divine soldiers, I''m afraid only the giant family can do it." "That''s why it''s called a giant magic weapon, a weapon belonging only to giants?" Dorfermingo grinned: "what a genius idea!" "But that''s not enough for you to report in person, is it?" Feeling the pressure of the seeping overlord, Rao G''s old face slipped a cold sweat and nodded quickly. "Yes." According to the news, the Navy infers from Leeson Del''s eyeliner that the weapon comes from his hand, which is different from the giant soldier. This is a weapon that has aroused widespread concern, so he has stepped up the deployment of troops... Coupled with the ghost spiders hanging behind his buttocks, I''m afraid there will be no more later. It doesn''t matter why don quixote knew the secret arrangement of the Navy. What matters is that dorfermingo understood Rao G''s suggestion. "So you want me to come forward and transfer him to us after he is arrested?" As if he didn''t take the Navy seriously at all, dorfermingo easily said the terrorist remarks of asking the Navy dignitaries, and his eyes turned: "indeed, the blood curse weapon is powerful, and those people will be more interested in buying some equipment..." "But no!" Dorfermingo said with an evil smile, "although talents are important in the age of the great pirate, it is the winner who survives." "If he can break through this level and come to the new world, I don''t mind helping him, but the guy who can''t come can only stir up the wind and rain in the first half of his life. He doesn''t deserve me." Really... Is that so? Rao g remembered that in the first half, a little guy was personally granted the right to use his family name by his young master. But he dared not retort and bowed, "I see." "By the way, if he''s just caught, remember to find someone to kill him... Such a useful weapon costs only 150 million. Don''t you think it''s too cheap? !" Hearing the evil laughter, Rao g, who was about to leave, was cold in his heart and smiled on his face. "Yes!" This is my familiar little Lord! But what he didn''t know was that after he left, the smile on dorfermingo''s face was spreading, as if he saw some interesting scene. In the empty palace, only the evil laughter passed in a low voice. ", , , , !!!" The city of spring queen, also known as "Happy Street". This is an island where the whole island is engaged in sound and color trading. The streets are clean and tidy, with neon lights dotted on both sides. There are many high-rise buildings in the city, showing prosperity. Men and women come and go, intoxicated with money, sound and sex, like a prosperous age. But it''s just appearance. Deep in the street lane, from time to time, hungry beggars pick up the dustbin and occasionally rush out of the street to beg. The patrol immediately appears and knocks them unconscious and takes them away to prevent a trace of garbage in the city. Some of these people deserve sympathy, and many more do not deserve sympathy. Men don''t care about their husbands. Unable to control his desires and indulge until he dies, this kind of goods without will is not even garbage in lowett''s eyes. Just air and dust. But happy street has this charm, attracting countless people to come here every year and repeating this process like reincarnation. Boo!! The huge warship rammed heavily into the harbor. But Leviathan was dissatisfied that the port here was too big, and no ship was broken. "What a big ship!" Among the onlookers, a pirate''s eyes lit up. "If you grab it..." "Don''t look for trouble! Do you know where this is?" His companion quickly covered his mouth. "In recent ten years, only three guys who dare to make trouble in happy street have survived... Two Tianlong people and a senior government official. How old do you think you are?" "Don''t forget that this is the territory of the four heavenly kings!" Speaking, the pirate immediately shivered, lowered his head and walked away. "Let him sleep a little longer, after all... For the first time." Walking down the deck, lowett took the red eyed Raven and put it on his shoulder. Hearing the speech, ah Jin twitched at the corners of his mouth. I really don''t think it''s the first time. But when lowett spoke, he naturally had no opinion. "Then I''ll stay and watch the boat." Lowett wants to leave. The same is true for the two Black Knights. Relying on the zombies on the ship without command is too risky. "That''s not necessary." Lowett still shook his head: "it would be disappointing if Ms. stussy, one of the four kings of darkness, could not even protect the guest''s boat, right? This beautiful lady." "Hoo hoo, Lord lowett can really joke. How can I, a weak woman, deter so many vicious pirates? We understand each other and give the little woman a thin noodles." At the edge of the port, a woman in a plain dress smiled with a parasol, a satchel and her mouth covered. The voice is like an Oriole, the face is like a silver basin, and the beautiful figure bends slightly to lowett. "On the contrary, it is a man full of puzzles like Lord lowett that makes people afraid." Chapter 77 "Moo!!!" When the voice fell, Leviathan suddenly evolved into a bleeding meat form, opened his big mouth and made a deafening roar, which scared the people in the port to break their liver and gall and flee in all directions. In particular, the two pirates who wanted to steal the ship just now wet their pants and looked at the evil and dirty huge warship wrapped in their muscles. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Ah!" At this time, the wind blew the skirt, and stussy screamed and folded his legs. Lowett: " off-white. Turning his head to the white bone faces, lowett rubbed his ears: "I know you''re the most scary, okay?" "Joo!" Leviathan closed his mouth with satisfaction, but did not take back his flesh and blood form. One eye kept sweeping through the frightened crowd around him. "Can''t eat, don''t shout, stay honest!" "Joo..." Suddenly, a ship gave a vivid performance of what is despondency. Watching Leviathan spit out his tentacles bored, stir the sea water and disturb the fish and shrimp, stussy''s eyelids beat wildly and forced out a smile. "The... Boat of Lowe''s family has a real personality." Is this really a boat? Are you kidding me?! Then he looked at the black knight and others. "But I didn''t expect that the famous Captain Black count had only so few subordinates. Are there any guests on board?" "No." "Of course, if your girls can interest the dead, how about I give the money?" After that, lowett approached, and the Raven was very witty. He flapped his wings and flew away, landing on Ah Kin''s head. "Hoo hoo, dead people sound challenging. Are they really dead?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, try it." Lowett shrugged and the conversation turned. "Well, don''t inquire about my information. Compared with these... I''m lucky to bother miss stussy to meet you in person. I''d like to take this opportunity to know you." "Really? That''s what every man says." "No, no, no, believe me, I''m different from other men... No, you see, I only have one hand." "Hehe, Lord lowett is so humorous." Looking at the two people walking away slowly, ah Jin sniffed and asked, "doesn''t the logbook say that the queen of happy street existed as early as the Roger era?" "Then she should be an old woman?" "Ga......" The red eyed Raven turned a red eye to show that he didn''t know and began to comb his feathers. You and I, a dead creature, discuss age. Are you sick or am I sick? Besides, mages are no longer young, and with a long life span, hundreds of years old marriages can be found everywhere. "Be careful, the atmosphere is strange." The housekeeper followed, passed by ah Jin and whispered. Hearing the speech, ah Jin''s eyes turned vaguely and swept to a guy who poked his head at them in the distance. "I see!" Not long after, in an alley of happy street, the Navy spy who put on a cloak to integrate himself with the darkness found the telephone bug and dialed it out in a low voice. "Sir, the black count has just arrived in happy street and stussy is receiving him." "If you dare to show up after such a big trouble, do you really think our navy is easy to bully?" The phone bug shouted angrily and said immediately. "Received, you pay attention to hide, don''t scare the snake, we''ll be there soon!" Queen stussy personally received the black count? The news quickly spread from the port and enveloped the whole city, which made countless men feel bitter and cry out for heaven and earth. But the imaginary ambiguity did not last long. In a high-rise building on Happy Street, the two sides sat down separately. The bodyguard stood behind lowett and moved his neck impatiently. The room prepared for ordinary people was a little too short for him. "Well, it seems that I don''t have a chance to kiss Fangze." Lowett was full of regret and looked at the black bodyguards like iron towers behind each other. "Hoo hoo, maybe there will be?" Stussy cocked up his legs, revealing his smooth, pink legs like lanolin and white jade, and said with a smile, "just see if Lord lowett can give me something interesting." Then he licked his lips very temptingly. In this regard, lowett looked natural and unmoved: "such as blood curse weapon?" As the queen of happy street personally receives guests, this face is bigger than red hair in the dark world. It is impossible to say that there is no purpose. "Lord lowett is indeed true!" Stussy''s face showed a trace of sadness, which made people pity: "outsiders only saw my scenery. In fact, even the confidant like rissendel can''t be managed by her own people, and the little woman''s life is very difficult." "How much?" He picked up his glass and took a sip. Lowett came straight to the point. Hearing the speech, Stuart looked positive: "at least 100 pieces, long-term cooperation is better!" "Yes, then help me prepare 3000 bodies." "Well, why?!" "A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. Miss stussy doesn''t think I made the blood curse weapon out of thin air?" Lowett said with a smile: "in fact, 3000 have been very euphemistic. The success rate of those blood curse weapons I sold in rissendel is 50:1." "This... This way." Stussy seemed embarrassed, but in fact he calmed down a lot. Whether what lowett said is true or not, the fact that only a hundred weapons have been produced, which has caused a sensation in the world, shows a problem. This weapon has insufficient production capacity! At the same time, an old man nodded when he heard this sentence in a spacious conference room thousands of miles away. "Sure enough, there is no price." "The number of people he killed in the East China Sea is almost the same, which is very true." "But so many bodies are easy to leak, and long-term cooperation can''t guarantee safety." "Wait and see. The blood curse weapon is not without hidden dangers. At present, we can go to the kid to discuss it. There''s no need for us to do it ourselves." "That makes sense." "I hope he can be used by us, otherwise..." They didn''t know about the discussion here. After thinking about it, Stuart gritted his teeth: "yes!" "Oh?" Now it was lowett''s turn to be surprised and warned: "I only want adults with strong blood, and the final price can''t be much cheaper." "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible." Stussy regained his calm and looked confident: "otherwise, why do you think I can be the king of the dark four days!" Lowett: " This name is easy to play after all! However, he well controlled his expression and nodded, "in that case, have a good cooperation?" "Happy cooperation!" Ah, autumn! Wallace sneezed in the cabin of the Levi Anson. After talking about the business, stussy relaxed and said with a smile, "by the way, there is an annual auction in the city today. In order to celebrate our cooperation, Lord lowett likes whatever he likes. I''ll give it to you." "Is this a token of love you gave me?" "Hoo hoo, Lord lowett is really kidding." Standing behind the sofa, ah Jin looked calm. So, what are we doing here? Eat dog food?! He turned to look at the dark knight, and suddenly found that his eyes vaguely swept a corner of the windowsill. Just because the living can''t see doesn''t mean the black knight can''t see. There, a telephone bug stared at this side through the curtain for a long time without blinking. As the night grew darker, on the other side of the island, warships came from the sea and docked on the beach, "Come on, move fast!" The leading major general lowered his voice and asked the soldiers to get off the ship quickly. The men and women who talked about love on the beach were immediately frightened by the scene, but they had no time to scream. They covered them with a big hand and dragged them to the rear. "I''ll untie you later. Now... Shut up, okay?" A man and a woman nodded. "Very good!" The strong and muscular major general stood up and shouted to his colleagues over there, "where is the lieutenant general?" "It will take dozens of minutes." The emaciated rear admiral replied and took a deep breath: "the marshal has orders. We can''t act rashly during this period. We are only responsible for cleaning up the periphery of the island to prevent him from escaping." "Don''t think of me as a fool like Carnegie." Major general Zhuang Shuo breathed and looked into the bright happy street in the distance: "I just don''t know why it''s so urgent. The queen of happy street has contact with many big people. We can really resist the pressure here?" "The marshal has his own intention to do so. Just obey the order." The emaciated major general paused and said, "besides, the target is only the black count. It is natural for the navy to catch thieves!" "I hope so..." At the same time, sitting in the elegant room on the second floor of the auction, lowett looked very active and rubbed the pricking temples. "Lord lowett is not feeling well?" By the evening, Stuart had known the above decision and leaned out his hand with a smile. Big people will not trust him because of a few words, but they will not decide to kill him because of the attitude of the Navy. Whether to really cooperate or not will be long. As for the Navy, isn''t it a telephone thing? Pop! However, the red pupil Raven swept down her wings and clapped her palm open. Stussy: " What an annoying crow! "Sorry, these little guys are loyal to me and won''t let outsiders approach me." Lowett patted the Raven on the head and smiled apologetically. Then he turned to the auction hall and asked, "by the way, miss stussy, people here are your partners?" Stussy didn''t know why he asked. He rubbed his fingers and replied. "A few are... After all, most of them are just familiar guests." "Well, that''s good, otherwise I can''t find so many bodies." "Ah?" Stuart''s face was blank. Did I just hear... The body? In response, lowett stood up with a confident smile on his face. "After waiting so long, the fish finally bite." "Miss stussy doesn''t want me to die now, does she? So, I''m offended." Speaking of this, lowett gave a heavy walking stick, and a circle of invisible ripples surged around with the falling place as the center. Curse magic life deprivation! In the center of the venue, the guests who were watching the auction with happy, arrogant and looking forward to all kinds of expressions suddenly dried up. Most of them quickly aged into mummies before they noticed the changes in their bodies. Only a small number of strong six senses found the attack and didn''t want to rush out of the venue. "Dead... Dead!" "Damn, who dares to make trouble in happy street!" "Did anyone see the murderer?! I''m going to tear him!" There was a lot of noise, screams and curses. Suddenly, there was a mess inside and outside the whole venue. It was too late to be shocked by lowett''s amazing means. Combined with the sentence, stutton thought of a possibility. "Navy!!" Chapter 78 When the black count first arrived, the only real enemy was the Navy, and only the Navy dared to catch people in the spring Queen''s city. Stussy''s face suddenly became ugly. In the past, the navy would tell her to arrange things steadily But what happened today? The Navy chose to do it without notifying her?! On the outskirts of the town, he was leading his subordinates to surround the auction place. Two major generals in the block noticed the riots inside and had a bad feeling in their hearts. "What''s going on?" "Yes... It''s the black count!" The telephone bug heard the spy''s panic cry: "he suddenly attacked and killed the people in the meeting!" "What?!" "Why?" The two major generals looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes... And surprise. "What about the queen of happy street?" "I don''t know. I can''t see it for the time being." "I see. Stay away." After that, major general Zhuang Shuo hung up. "Well, he''s making trouble in happy street. Stuart won''t let him go." "Also gave us an excuse to do it!" They grinned and raised their hands at the same time. "The whole army listens to the order and fires!" Bang bang!! Under the extremely shocked gaze of countless pleasure seekers, firelights lit up in the sky, and black shells pierced the neon night sky and went straight to the auction store. Boom... Boom!!! The lavishly decorated auction house collapsed in an instant, the naval artillery baptism, and large pieces of cement and bricks splashed everywhere, causing chaos in the urban area. Stussy''s face became more gloomy when he felt the movement. "Captain Black doesn''t seem to understand the rules when he does so?" "Mole ants are greedy. If the rules can keep me alive, I will abide by them, but obviously not now." The bodyguard slapped the falling objects with his tall figure. Lowett drank the last mouthful of red wine in the glass and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t let Miss stussy down. I''ll thank you very much when it''s done." "Hum! Then you can solve the trouble yourself." After that, stussy walked lightly with a parasol, and the whole person rose up and floated towards the emergency exit. At this, lowett smacked his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to help me, did I?" Then he turned his head and looked at the bodies in the hall. "Bone spear, bone sewing, soul melting..." Buzz!! The next second, the mental power sprang up wantonly. Ah Jin even felt a real wall crashing from the front and couldn''t help staggering back. With shock and admiration in his eyes, he muttered to himself. "The strength of adults has become stronger again." The terrible resilience brought by "devouring the soul" to the necromancer is gradually showing its ferocious face! Chanting obscure syllables in his mouth, lowett led the surge of mana around him, and pushed his palm out gently. "Combined magic killing magic gun!" Whew, whew, whew! The voice fell, and from the outside, nearly ten meter long white bone spears tore the wall and shot at it. The two major generals had no time to order to dodge. The white bone spear accurately hit the artillery position and destroyed the dry and decadent all the way. Like a mutton string, they strung up the navy soldiers who controlled the artillery and disappeared at the end of their sight. Whew, whew, whew! Immediately, another thick white bone spear shot out. The emaciated major general''s eyes turned red, pulled out his weapon and rushed up. "No way!!" Dang!!! Refined steel Cat Claws emerged from the void. His eyes were shocked: "six movements?" "No, it''s called silent step." The Black Knight''s housekeeper whispered in his mouth. After blocking a knife, he turned around. Six white bone spider legs tore the air like a whirlwind and cut off the major general''s waist. Pooh... Ding Ding! Only one white bone spider''s leg tore open its muscles and sensed the danger. The emaciated major general resolutely gave up the idea of blocking the bone spear and waved his sword to block the attack. Creak! Two huge bone wings stretched out from his shoulders, and the Black Knight''s evil pupils stared at him and breathed out a cold air without body temperature. "You... Belong to me!" Boo!! At the same time, a violent noise sounded. Another major general, who was tall, clenched his teeth and looked at the Black Knight bodyguard, who was five meters in front of him and looked like a giant, and his muscles were tense. "Give me... Get out!" As soon as he shook his fist, he clenched his fist and waved it forward. But the bodyguard didn''t dodge. If you hit me, I''ll hit you, too. Bang bang! Bang bang! The two completely abandoned their defense and exchanged attacks. Even if they could stop the attack, they didn''t stop it. They just hit each other''s soft ribs, eyebrows and nose, and their fists pulled out the shadow in the air. Dong!! With another blow, the major general felt dazed and dizzy. "Roar!!" The bodyguard roared, hugged his fists and smashed them down. Boom! WOW!! Without their obstruction, all the white bone spears disappeared into the position in a round of shooting. Only a few soldiers survived. The rest had no time to dodge, so they were pierced into meat strings by the white bone spear. Instantly, the whole battlefield was silent except for the steward and the emaciated major general jingling all the way. "It''s said that I''m a necromancer. You''re still fighting with me where there''s a body. It''s not such a way to find a way to die." Noticing the "guests" or the navy who looked at themselves with frightened eyes, lowett took the handkerchief, wiped the dust on his face and grinned. "Hate meat..." Boom! The voice fell, and a mass of meat mud composed of countless limbs and faces rushed out of the gate of the ruins like auction house, hating the smell of evil. It came from the pavement like a surging tide and rushed forward. "Sure enough, this guy knew that the navy would come, so he had already planned to do it." At the top of a tall building, stussy looked calmly at the battlefield below and opened his mouth slightly dignified. "And we all miscalculated a little." "Oh? What is it?" An old inquiry came from the telephone bug. "His strength!" "This guy is different from ordinary people. The more bodies, the stronger he will be." There is no logical problem with this sentence, but it is somewhat generalized. Most of the necromancer school''s spells need the support of casting materials. From the beginning of collecting blood against Chloe to the present, the killing gun needs bones, which undoubtedly proves this. But it''s not that the more bodies, the stronger the strength, the different spell effects, and the individual play is also different. Lowett is just such a leader. "What shall I do next, my lord?" Asked stussy. "The Warring States period should have guessed what we thought, so we didn''t inform you... Ignore it, your exposure loss is greater." "Didn''t you say he was strong? He just took the opportunity to collect intelligence." Only living people have the need to collect information! Stuart understood them in an instant. "Yes!" Then hang up and look down at the battlefield. There, lowett controlled the torrent of flesh and blood and constantly eroded the naval defense line. There was only one person, but it was difficult for thousands of troops to resist. Looking at the meat mountain monster that constantly swallows flesh and blood and expands into a tall building, stussy''s mouth tilted. "What an... Interesting man." She could feel that although Lovett spoke vaguely before, there was no difference between looking at her and looking at a corpse, just a red pink skeleton. Life and death seemed no different to him. Otherwise, he would not have acted so boldly. "Hum, dare to make trouble in my territory. It''s not over!" "Damn!!" The emaciated major general broke out of the attack range of the black knight and gasped. Looking back, the heavy loss of the position line made his eyes red. The soldiers surrounding the whole island accounted for only three fifths of the brought, while the remaining two fifths, more than four digit soldiers, were almost exhausted in front of the meat mountain. "Haven''t you arrived yet?!" "I don''t know!!!" The powerful major general, dripping with blood, roared wildly to resist the ruthless beating of the bodyguard. He would have been killed by the other party if he hadn''t been successful in practicing the six types of iron. The strength of both sides is not at the same level! But Rao was so. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. He has iron to reduce his injuries, but the black knight is a ghost! How can you make a bargain by exchanging attacks with the dead. "Asshole!!" Knowing that he was bound to die, the emaciated major general scolded angrily and turned his head: "retreat! Everyone run away!" This battle can''t be fought. One man resisted the attack of a thousand people in the Navy and even pursued them in turn. Who else? Besides, the black count is just a little pirate with a reward of not more than 100 million. Who am I anxious with! But then "Roar!!!" Zombies climbed out of the water, and the evacuees who couldn''t dodge hit them straight, screaming in an instant. Bang!!! "Moo!" Leviathan''s flesh and blood evolved into a form of hating warships. He smashed several warships at the waist with his hammer like chin in the moonlight. "Avoiding war all the time has the advantage of avoiding war all the time." Suddenly, a strange and familiar voice echoed in the major general''s ear. His pupils suddenly tightened and his hands and feet were cold. "Even the flying squirrels can''t figure it out. How much strength do I have now?" Pooh!! A white bone dagger pops up from the separation of flesh and blood of the index finger, easily pierces the clothes and penetrates the heart from the back. "What about the surprise I prepared for you? This naval classmate?" Shua! His eyes returned to Qingming. He looked at the black raven flapping its wings and flying away. The major general covered his chest with blood foam at the corners of his mouth. "Ho... You..." Pooh... Whoa!! The white bone dagger was pulled out, and a touch of red splashed on his face. Lowett smiled. "What''s the taste of basic magic psychic illusion?" "I..." Dong! Without waiting for him to finish, countless meat mountains evolved from bones swallowed them, wriggled their hill like bodies and charged at the rest of the Navy. But the next second "Chop!!!" Buzz!! Suddenly, there was a tremor in the air. The bright sword came from the sea like a meteor. The huge meat mountain was torn in half on the spot. WOW! The spell effect was broken, and the blood and flesh bloomed all over the sky. Ah Jin silently held up his parasol to help lowett cover the smelly blood and looked up. "That''s..." "The 16th lieutenant general of this department, ghost spider!" Lowett wiped the blood from his fingers and said with a smile, "finally there is an opponent with enough weight." Ah Jin: " With all due respect, it''s not a question of weight?! Thank you for the book friend ~ ghost knife Jue ~ 100 reward, thank you for the book friend ~ this bird is not a beast ~ 100 reward, thank you for your support! If ye eldest brother meimoda! I''m a little discouraged if my grades are not good. I''ll be hungry next week. However, if boss ye still loves me, I''ll be pushed next week. Suddenly full of power! So I''d like to call on all the watchmen here. It''s the weekend. If you have recommendations, you can vote for a wave of recommendations. If you don''t, you can order a collection! Chapter 79 How long has the scene of reversing the mountain passed? Full reckoning is less than a month. The fear of flying squirrels is still fresh in Ah Kin''s memory, and he is more sure that Crick''s choice was wrong. In this world, there is such a terrible existence far beyond human imagination! It is an opponent that no amount of artillery or troops can resist. So is lowett. Otherwise, he would pull up a thousand dead souls by his means, but it was not easy. After leaving the East China Sea, the greatest value of the zombie group is to help them work as tools. Poop! Poop! Hate meat. As a monster formed by stitching countless flesh and blood, ordinary artillery is difficult to hurt and is almost invincible to ordinary people. But the ghost spider is not an ordinary person. It is cut in two with a magnificent sword. It is just a toy formed by fusing blood and flesh with a small spell. The spell effect will be broken naturally. At the moment, a corpse paralyzed into meat mud fell down from the meat mountain. The strange shape without bones and the eyes of death made the onlookers'' backs cold. "Middle!!" Seeing the power of sword Qi, another major general turned his head and shouted with surprise in his eyes. But then Pooh! Six bone spurs were inserted around his waist and fixed him in place. The bodyguard immediately roared angrily, swept his head with the palm of a PU fan and patted his head into meat mud. Hunting is the instinct of the dead. If you''re distracted, you''ll kill you. "Black count!!!" Warship deck, notice this scene, ghost spider pale old face covered with crimson. His anger made him tremble, and the soldiers around him dared not approach. "Joo!" Aware of the arrival of the strong enemy, Leviathan''s white bones, faces spit out thousands of flesh and blood tentacles and wrapped them around the warship. Qiang!! But the next second, the sword light exploded instantaneously, and one sword was wound with hair, waving knife gas, and neatly cutting the blood and flesh tentacles that came close. Looking at the six dexterous hair and arms behind the ghost spider, the Black Knight housekeeper silently moved the six bone thorns opened in his chest. Well, it''s better to own it. "JOJO!" Leviathan was startled by the power of food resistance. He stared at the ghost spider angrily, and then... Continued to hunt other warships. I''m not a dog. I don''t like eating hard bones. Of course, if the ghost spider is as tall as a giant, Leviathan will be another face. Dong!! Without hindrance, the warship hit the port coast heavily. The tall figure looked down at lowett in front. The ghost spider took a deep breath: "I don''t like talking nonsense, pirate." "Give you one last chance... Surrender!" "Or death!" As one of the sixteen generals in this department, he is qualified to be rampant. Gollum Whew, whew, whew! But the answer to him was the white bone spears ejected from the remains of meat mountain. The bones of the bodies that were swallowed later had no time to be taken away. "Good courage!" In case of a sneak attack, another person must be overwhelmed. But ghost spider is different. In this department, he is also one of the top strength factions. The spider leg like flexible hair is rolled up, and the blade is suddenly extended for several meters. The sword Qi is rolled into a storm, which smashes the flying bone spear inch by inch like a meat grinder. Boom! Finally, with a strong swing, bone slag splashed all over the sky, but he didn''t hurt him. "I see. Is it the same move as the snake hair possessed by the three Boya sisters?" Lowett''s eyes sank slightly. "But it''s obviously different. It can make the hair and arms burst out with such power. At least it''s a strong person who has mastered the return of life." So are we going to fight again? Ah Jinqiang held back his fear and swallowed his saliva. That''s a ghost spider! "It seems that you have made a choice!" Dong! With that, the ghost spider jumped down from the high deck and spit out his cigar as he walked forward. "But it suits me... Your life is a disgrace to justice!" "Ah, these are good. I didn''t expect him to come." Stuart sighed with a headache. She has foreseen what will happen. "Die!" After that, under the astonished gaze of countless people, the ghost spider jumped to close the distance. When people were high in the air, the sword in his hand sprinkled a startling sword Qi more than ten meters long. That sword spirit not only included lowett, but also included more than half of the block. The purpose is just to block lowett''s avoidance space. Suddenly, a pleasure seeking guest stared and fled in a hurry. Berm!! The sword shadow was too powerful to be taken. It crossed through the middle of a building, regardless of whether there were living people in it, and beheaded lowett. When instructed, the two Black Knights carried ah Jin and quickly dodged away, leaving lowett alone against the enemy. Poof... Pounce! The knife awn hit lowett''s shoulder straight, but there was no blood flowing out of the wound. Countless black crows crowded, flapping their wings from the gap and rushed into the sky, and soon disappeared. "The flying squirrel said that..." Seeing this, the ghost spider looked unchanged: "but your heartbeat is too loud!" See color domineering! After landing, he quickly turned around. He didn''t want to think about it. It was another cross cut. Hiss!! More than ten meters of sword marks cut off the whole building along the street from the root, and the steel and cement could not stop a penny. The people inside had no time to scream and died on the spot. This is the real hawk officer! You can''t say that he did wrong. After all, it was for lowett, but in the process of implementing justice, not to mention the innocent, even their own people and themselves can be sacrificed at any time. Boom... Boom!! Tall buildings collapsed in turn, bringing smoke and dust all over the sky. The fog covered the sight, and the crowd was shocked by the strength and ruthlessness of the ghost spider. But suddenly, applause suddenly sounded. PA, PA, PA! "It''s worthy of being a ghost spider lieutenant general. Although his swordsmanship is not as exquisite as flying squirrels, his killing intention is countless times stronger than him." "Just..." Push away the huge bone shield in front of you to resist the attack, let it fall to the ground, and dissipate back to the underworld with more than a dozen shields around. The black dress was spotless, the black sand on his left arm flowed down, and lowett grinned. "But the flying squirrel doesn''t seem to tell you that the more people I kill, the stronger my strength is." "Hum, so what?" The ghost spider''s eyelids jumped and disdained to say. "You haven''t killed many people this month, count black." The naval intelligence network is not a dry meal. However, lowett was still laughing. "Really? These people are not people?" He pointed to the innocent people who died in the aftershock of the sword. "The navy is not human?" "What do you mean?!" The voice fell, and the ghost spider immediately turned back. "Soul eating body!!" The answer to him is the soul light ball flying from the corpse. The dark wind in the air soared instantaneously. Looking along the direction of the soul light ball as dense and bright as a meteor, lowett''s clothes were windless and automatic, and the black sand was lifted and suspended high. As a symbolic means of necromancer, soul devouring really doesn''t need to rely on mouth and nose. One by one, the soul light ball that can vaguely see the face of the dead turns into a whirlwind around the body and continues to sink into the center of the whirlpool. Such a number of souls poured into the body, so that in the sea of illusory souls, the light of the spiritual light ball suddenly soared, as if it was about to explode, and the danger flickered. That is the "gate" of the official mage The limits of the human species! When the spiritual light ball explodes and breaks through the shackles, it will be promoted to a member of an official mage! This step is particularly difficult, blocking countless favored children of heaven. But lowett has gone through it. It''s not a problem at all. Unfortunately, not now. "I came here for three purposes. I only guessed one in the Warring States period." Under the influence of the spell effect, black sand kept pouring out from the broken limb, evolving into a sea of black sand, drowning the streets. "I didn''t kill a few people this month, but this battle is worth killing a few months at ordinary times... The soul of an elite soldier is more nutritious than two or three ordinary people." In the end, lowett''s strength is not from scratch. He has enough excess limit, which makes it difficult for him to give full play to his real strength due to soul trauma. But as long as there is enough soul feeding, he can change his guns in an instant like the role upgrade in the game. This wave of surging soul energy increased the soul intensity of his primary Mage at the stage of small growth to the primary mage''s great perfection, and soared more than ten times in an instant. And there are no side effects! "No, I''m in the trap!" The eyelids of the ghost spider beat wildly. This month, lowett really didn''t recover much strength, because he only wanted to stir the wind and rain, and met few pirates along the way. But they brought a large number of troops to each other... The souls of those people are also perfect Supplements! It was not they who caught lowett, but lowett who led them into the trap. "Sure enough, he is a dangerous man!" Stussy sat at the top of the high-rise building and watched the battlefield below with a smile: "it''s said that he swallowed the souls of a group of troubled pirates in rissendel. It seems that it''s not an error." Can you devour your soul and increase your strength? "If Lingling knew, she would definitely hire you as her son-in-law." "Symbiotic soul earth soul recovery!" Buzz!! The voice fell, and the flashing neon lights around happy street went out in the crackling sound. Countless mortal souls visible in human flesh eyes slowly climbed out of the ground. Some people can even recognize that this is the guy who killed the buried body in which year and month. The translucent soul gushed out of the ground and was covered by the tide of black sand. It turned into black ghosts and immediately spread all over the streets. "All right!" After a moment''s thought, he said with a smile, "thank the old fellow who sent the corpse from the old spider." "I will let you enjoy this revenge feast!" "Roar!!!" The ghosts roared with their hatred before they died, like zombies coming out of the cage and launching a fierce attack on the ghost spider. "Friendly reminder, each of these black sands is highly toxic." Ghost spider: " Chapter 80 In fact, there is no need to remind the ghost spider to find this. In order to avoid the aftermath of the battle, many guests tried to cross the tide of black sand by force, but less than a second after touching the black sand, the whole person fell to the ground and died of bleeding at the corners of his mouth. "Poison sand specially made for swordsmen?" Eight hands clenched the sword, and the ghost spider''s face was no longer as relaxed as before. As a swordsman, even if he can cut out the air and attack the enemy at a long distance, he still focuses on close combat. First of all, flying chopping is too physical; Secondly, the range of flying chopping is not far; Third, flying chopping can''t be controlled after chopping out. It can only be regarded as a supplement to make up for the weak range of swordsmen, not the main combat ability. Unless Can be the master of black knife night, "eagle eye" mihok. But obviously ghost spiders can''t. Boom! Sasha A ghost came up and was crushed by the ghost spider''s foot, and the black sand sputtered and scattered. The ghost spider didn''t want to try its anti-toxicity. As soon as his clothes were thrown, the whole person was floating in the air. "Don''t try to escape!" The soaring soul made lowett wave the black sand like an arm, decisively control them into the high-rise buildings, and climb up the stairs to the highest place. The eyelids of the ghost spider flying upward beat and didn''t want to turn around and cut. Qiang! Large clouds of black sand rushed out of the window from the floor. The sword Qi easily tore it up, but as sand, they were torn up and their toxicity was not reduced. On the contrary, they were scattered all over the sky because of such a violent impact. "Damn it!" The way was blocked, and the ghost spider turned down decisively, but more black sand below rushed towards him driven by the ghost. Poop! Hundreds of Black Ghosts climbed and piled up each other like Jingguan, soon piled up a hill on the ground, and then lost movement. "Oh? So easy?" Lowett doesn''t believe it anyway. Sure enough, the silence had just appeared for less than two seconds, and the ghosts were shattered and scattered into a sand rain. However, at this distance, ghost spiders can''t avoid. Shave! When the lights went out, people couldn''t see their appearance clearly, but the six hairy arms were clear and conspicuous. The tide of black sand submerged the street was pulled out by the shadow of a sharp knife like scratch, like a warship sailing through the wind and waves. The ghost spider came to lowett in an instant, took up the violent air flow and cleaved down on his head. Qiang... CLICK!! A terrible sword scar tore the street in an instant, ploughed the earth out of a deep gully along a straight line, and rowitt''s eyes, torn in two, turned suddenly. "I see. I formed armor with my hair." Unless it is a physical corrosive attack, no matter how highly toxic it is, it can''t hurt the ghost spider through its hair. With that, the whole man spread into black crows again. Berm! Berm! Berm! Dao Dao caught up with the crows and cut all the black crows to death, but lowett was not among them. "Ga!" The red eyed Raven flapped its wings and made a cry. When the ghost spider saw it, the mental shock poured into his mind. Soul magic dark land! The effect is similar to the dark walking technique used by a group of mages who call themselves ninjas. The person who gets the move will be pulled into a dark space where he can''t see his fingers. The only thing he can see is his own shadow in a hip-hop mirror. "Hallucinations?" The ghost spider was stunned at first, and then waved a knife to the side mirror without thinking. Click!! The mirror cracked and made a crisp jingle. The face of the "ghost spider" in it was distorted and changed into the appearance of lowett. "Seeing and hearing about color domineering..." Read the name of this ability in his mouth, lowett called out the white bone armor to avoid the edge, and along with the cutting strength, the whole man drew tens of meters like a loach. Zizi! The heels rubbed against the ground and stood firm. The Raven flapped its wings and flew over and stood on lowett''s shoulder. "Use your life to return and control your hair to form armor to protect yourself from the poison of black sand, explore the influence of hallucinations in the dark with the power of seeing and hearing, and find my position..." Remove the black top hat, dust it off and put it on again. Lowett pressed his cane and put one hand on his waist. "Lieutenant general, it''s really good." "Give it back to you!" The hair is constantly creeping, making the ghost spider look like a long haired evil ghost from the horror film. It should be uncontrolled. At the moment, the hair is flexibly coiled around the body, as if it had life. "You''re underestimated if you can avoid my attack, count black." "Isn''t it strange? Not long ago, I couldn''t avoid the attack of flying squirrels, but now I can avoid you... You''re wondering if you''re weaker than flying squirrels?" Suddenly, lowett said with a smile, making the ghost spider''s face dignified. But through the hair, outsiders can''t see it. "In fact, it''s not. You''re not weaker than flying squirrels. Even if you''re much stronger now, my computing speed still can''t keep up with your skills to polish your physique for decades." He said, spreading his hand. "So the question comes, how did I avoid your attack?" There is only one answer!! The sense of crisis suddenly soared, and the ghost spider''s pupils narrowed and looked down. This is the place where the meat pieces fell before. Before that, the tide of black sand flooded the street and couldn''t see the difference. But with his sword spirit, he cleaned up all around, and the corpses all over the ground were exposed. And he stands among the corpses! Gollum The bodies were full of bubbles, the belly was stretched like a balloon, and the flesh and blood fascia was clearly visible. Why can lowett avoid the attack? Because all this is in his calculation! Like a scheduled script, he knows what will happen next! So "Flesh and blood magic serial Corpse Explosion!" It''s not natural. There''s no need for combined magic. Lowett snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a series of dense explosions drowned the ghost spider. Bang Bang... Bang bang!! The huge Happy Street trembled for one. Hate how many bodies the monster swallowed before, and how many bodies exploded at the moment! People on the other side of the island had a headache and the ground trembled violently, like an earthquake. "Well, in a word, if you want to deal with this guy, you must not choose a battlefield with many people." Stuart twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the collapsed houses. Originally, because of the attack of ghost spiders, he only needed to repair a block of work, which could cover the whole city. Boom! The last body exploded with a deafening sound. The turning point from slave to quiet made countless people never return to God. At the moment, the battlefield has completely changed. The explosion power of Corpse Explosion is much more terrible than that of ordinary grenades. Such intensive and continuous bombing has torn all the cement streets and left huge pits on the ground. The damp soil was blown apart, and the houses and buildings were dead. When the explosion clouds scattered in the dense sky and looked at the sinkhole with a diameter of tens of meters, some surviving navies softened their hands and feet and sat on the ground. "Lieutenant General... Should he not?" No one can answer him. Everyone looked at the center of the explosion with horror in their eyes. Suddenly "Interesting!" Lowett frowned and the Spell Shield opened. "Lieutenant general, it''s really difficult!" The smoke of the explosion gradually dispersed, and a black figure appeared. "Cough... Cough!" The hair armor was broken and scattered back to the top of the head at the moment. The ghost spider bent over and coughed up a mouthful of blood foam. He supported himself with a sword and didn''t fall down. His whole body was blown to pieces by the explosion, which looked very scary, but considering the violent explosion just now, only the flesh is really scary! "The last ring... Armed color domineering!" Lowett''s eyes were dignified. "Can stop this level of explosion..." There is no doubt that this is a kill! With the magician''s natural powerful computing ability, lowett, who counted everything, personally arranged a trap to lead the ghost spider to the explosion center. Such power... Just look at the buildings that have been cleaned up. If you put a sea king in, there will be no body left. But at the last moment, with the armed color domineering around the whole body to form armor, the ghost spider forcibly blocked the attack. Although it was serious, it did not die. Based on the general strong vitality of people (monsters) in the world, the threat will not be weakened until it falls completely. "Trouble..." With a sigh, lowett spread out. Berm!! In the next moment, the bright sword swept his foothold and tore the land from it. The ghost spider dragged the heavily wounded body to his original position, and a penetrating smell of fierce animals continued to spread, with his eyes as red as a ghost. He clenched his teeth. It was obvious that the palm of the bone did not affect him to hold the sword. "Second round, pirate!!" Thanks to the book friend ~ temare ~ for the 500 reward, and the book friend ~ for the 100 reward of collecting clothes like a snow cup to invite the moon ~, thank you for your support! I suddenly found something. Why are there so few pirates now? Red sound boss barely counted me in the same period, and then there was no one, like? There is no pirate in the top 20 new book signing list? What''s going on? Chapter 81 "I didn''t expect him to do so!" Looking at the ghost spider covered with blood, Stuart''s eyes were shocked. That''s a ghost spider! One of the best old lieutenant generals in the Navy! As a world-famous swordsman, no one dares to underestimate the ghost spider in close combat. However, it was this outstanding that was used by the other party... I knew he would choose to close in, lay a trap and wait for the rabbit. But "How do you break the game next?" Looking at the LOVIT who retreated and dodged after the ghost spider, Stuart''s delicate and attractive face was full of playfulness and curiosity. The carefully arranged trap was broken by the other party with armed color. There are not many corpses around now. But she found that even so, lowett still had no despair. Silent step! The Black Knight housekeeper took the lead and appeared behind the ghost spider at a distance of 20 meters. But as an old man, he was also very aggressive. As soon as the ghost spider''s eyes turned, he quickly found his position. The three hairy arms immediately waved their swords and cut into the emptiness. Berm... CLICK!! The gray bone wings burst into sparks, and the black knight was beaten out of the acceleration. With great strength, he knelt down on one knee, and pieces of bone debris flew out of the wings. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" With a cold hum, the other three hairy arms attacked with swords, trying to cut the housekeeper to pieces. "Roar!!" At this time, the bodyguard like a little giant suddenly threw over a big tree with great momentum. The ghost spider frowned and pulled out three sword lights with his backhand. Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! In the sound of gold and iron, the two hugged each other, and the thick trunk was torn into four sections. Then, the bodyguard jumped up high and hit him with his fist thicker than the ghost spider''s head. Bang!!! Hit hard and the earth will fall apart! The force of terror made the ground shake and was smashed into a cobweb pit. But he missed the target. The ghost spider''s body flashed away. When it reappeared, it was already behind him. "I almost forgot you!" The shadow of the sword came with indifference in the ghost spider''s eyes. His body remained slightly squatted and lifted with a knife. In an instant, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal: "it''s time to pay back the Revenge of killing my subordinates." Berm... Hiss hiss!! It seems that only one knife was cut, but hundreds of scratches were blown out on the bodyguard''s body! The strong Qiu knot muscles were covered with the thick openings in the baby''s arms, the sound of bone cracking and the sound of flesh and blood tearing, and then flew out like shells. Boo!! Hit in the pit left by the explosion, the bodyguard''s face twisted and couldn''t stand up after several struggles. The knife shattered too many bones to support his body. "Next... You!" After all this, his sharp eyes turned to the housekeeper. The ghost spider pulls the sword horizontally, with its hair and arms open behind it. It looks like a spider hunting and killing left and right with its spider legs. "Don''t forget me, lieutenant general ghost spider." At this time, the sound of whispering suddenly sounded. The wind sounded in my ears, and something was approaching rapidly. Not a bullet! But something else Thinking of the information given to him by the flying squirrel, the ghost spider''s eyes coagulated: "the strange attack claiming to be magic?" Looking at the scene just now, it really hurts. Completely traceless! Only when danger strikes can we perceive it with a sixth sense. Thinking of this, the ghost spider resolutely gave up destroying the Black Knight, stepped heavily, and the whole person opened horizontally. Yi... Hua la!! A cloud of gray smoke rushed over the Black Knight''s head and fell to the ground in an arc. Suddenly, the wet and muddy land was dark, and the smoke was seeping out of the surface, as if life had been stripped from the land. Curse magic withering curse! Seeing this seeping picture, the ghost spider took a breath. "Terrible attack, but..." "Eh? Where are the people?" Suddenly, the ghost spider widened his eyes. At a glance, lowett hung in the air like stars. The black sand lift made him levitate high regardless of gravity, at least 200 meters away from the ground! Summon of the dead spirit world parasitic blood demon! Pooh! Pooh! A left and a right two flesh wings extend from the back, and the black sand slowly spreads and falls. The bat wings reflect the moonlight, and the spell effect outlines red lines, making lowett look like a demon monarch from hell, overlooking the world. "Poof... Hahaha!" In the distance, stussy smiled forward and backward when he noticed the scene. "I thought he had some wonderful calculations. That''s what he did for a long time." Since you are a swordsman in close combat, why don''t I just keep a distance? The two Black Knights are not loyal, but use the hatred of two hands sticking to the blood of major generals and the bodyguards to make all kinds of movements to buy time for lowett''s spell. I thought there would be some wonderful anti kill drama, but that''s all? But "A smart choice!" Stuart''s face was dignified. After all, the six style moon step has its limit. Excluding physical exertion, the biggest problem is to let one foot break out in midair faster than shaving. This requires users to perfectly control every muscle of the body to cooperate, rather than working hard. Stussy shook his head after seeing the bloody body of the ghost spider. As early as in the explosion just now, he didn''t know how many muscles were physically torn. It was even more difficult to use yuebu. The pair of wings of the other party grow out. It must not be a decoration. "Do you think I can do nothing in the air?" Stunned for a second, the ghost spider gritted his teeth: "don''t underestimate the justice of the Navy!" Boo!! After that, he kicked hard under his feet, and a large mass of blood splashed out from his legs and dyed the ground red. But with this power, the ghost spider shot up, and a cloud of air explosion appeared in mid air, approaching lowett quickly. "Even the ends of the earth, justice will come true!" "Oh, really?" Looking at the ghost spider approaching rapidly towards himself, in mid air, lowett tilted the corners of his mouth and moved his lips. "Good chance!!" Pooh!! Before he could speak, the shadow of the sword swept over, and the bright silver light burst under the full moon. The ghost spider waved the sword and chopped left and right like a storm. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The touch from his hand confirmed that it was a real flesh body. He immediately ignored people. He shot eight swords at the same time, like a butcher on a moonlit night, breaking lowett into pieces. Stuart was stunned: "is it over?" The answer, of course, is impossible. "Sure enough, I can''t hear my heartbeat through the soil. Is that right?" Poof! One arm poked out of the soil, followed by the shoulder and head. "What?!" The ghost spider suddenly widened his eyes. In front of him, "lowett" was shocked. His flesh and blood continued to shrink and became a meat winged monster with a terrible death. "Masaka..." In the distance, Stuart also stared round his eyes and carefully recalled the picture he had just seen: "when on earth?" Her position can be seen all over the battlefield. It''s impossible to find out whether lowett replaced the real one or not... It should have been like this! But why? Suddenly she was shocked and looked back at the bodyguard who was still trying to stand up. "Is it because my attention is on both of them?" Only at that moment, lowett was out of her sight. "Then he hid in the soil for so long..." Dong! When the walking stick struck the ground, a circle of invisible ripples surged and spread in all directions. Lowett''s mana surged all over him. Illusory ghosts appeared and disappeared in the air. "Of course it''s brewing a big move!" The hand of black sand scratched hard in the void, and suddenly, the shrill scream rang through the whole island. Stussy was shocked and numb. The ghost of black sand that had disappeared in the explosion now resurfaced to the ground. Ghosts screamed and were stripped out of their shelter and flew towards lowett. At the same time, the sea and the edge of the island died in the hands of Leviathan and zombie forces. Countless souls also floated out together to form a vast sea of souls, which gathered in the palm of lowett. The gathering of such a number of ghosts brings extremely terrible pressure, and the hand of black sand keeps shaking down the gravel and buzzing. But lowett looked at the ghost spider in mid air as if he hadn''t seen it. "Sorry, the second round seems to be in my calculation." Moon step! Want to also don''t want to, ghost spider uses six kinds decisively. He had smelled the smell that made his scalp numb. It''s also a distance. Why must lowett go to heaven? He had figured out that when he was attracted to the air, the only means he could move was the moon step, which was different from the ground. But then Crack!! A large mass of blood burst out, and the ghost spider''s eyelids beat and felt a stabbing pain. "My feet..." The left leg twitched uncontrollably, and the blood didn''t spill out like money. "Have you even calculated my habitual left foot?" People in mid air, ghost spider eyes finally took a bit of panic. I''m afraid starting with the invalid explosion trap No, since he appeared! Lowett is counting the whole battle! Who can guarantee that lowett, who has laid such a large number of backhands in succession, will not plan to survive the explosion? It''s just an imbalance. It doesn''t matter on weekdays. He still has his right foot to move. But the lower Lovett is already ready to go and won''t give him time to change his feet. At the moment, it''s a fatal mistake! indeed. At the same time, the black sand hand burst, and the surging soul energy gathered into a white column of light and burst into the sky. Samsung soul magic soul torrent!!! Chapter 82 Ghost spider, this is my last kill! There seemed to be such a cry in the air. The hand of black sand burst. Lowett decisively threw away his walking stick and supported the spell with his right hand. Such a huge soul energy exploded, not to mention how many people the whole island can survive, he must be finished. Different from the only point left when eliminating impurities when swallowing souls, this is the energy of thousands of complete souls! Just the memory and emotion of the dead contained in it is enough to erase the human spirit! In the posture of dragon ball against wave, lowett clenched his teeth and pushed the spell upward. The black hair floating in front of his forehead is constantly stained with white frost in this process, and his mental strength is almost overdrawn. Three star spell is a barrier. The official mage is also a barrier. The primary mage Da perfect is not a formal mage after all. The essential difference makes lowett fight his old life to use this move. Looking at the white light column rising in the sky, there was a sound of the needle falling in the huge happy street. Everyone looked up at the light that lit up the night and lost their language ability. Suddenly, a dark wind blew through my neck. Stuart shuddered violently and finally woke up. "What a terrible attack!" Not only was the power terrible, but the white light made her have an impulse to approach the past. But approaching the end of the past is like a moth to the fire. "The navy is afraid that he has foresight when he grows up... This guy is different from ordinary people." Whew!! Zizi Three seconds later, the white light in the palm was exhausted. Lowett took the opportunity to catch the Raven flying overhead. One person and one bird were involved in the black vortex and left the place. Then Bang!!! The remaining energy exploded, and the surrounding trees withered and decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Countless snakes, ants and mosquitoes had no time to protest, so they were completely killed by the surging soul energy! At the same time, this afterwave continued to spread until the quarter joy Street centered on the battlefield was shrouded in, and finally stopped. Just the aftereffect, it killed hundreds of onlookers! The streets are chaotic and clear. Where the aftershocks swept through, the people who had just watched the play slept peacefully and could no longer wake up, but there was still a lot of noise less than a meter away. A line marks life and death! Poop!! Breaking away from the black vortex, lowett stumbled, knelt to the ground and gasped. With big beads of sweat on his face, he looked up at the sky. From the point of view of limiting the Dodge space to finding the right place, the killing moves that I have carefully planned for so long should have an effect... Right? Waving the fallen stick, lowett supported himself and stood up hard. At the same time, a dark shadow fell from the sky. Dong!!! The heavy trunk fell to the ground and cracked the ground like a cobweb. Looking at the familiar justice coat and dog head felt hat, lowett''s pupils narrowed and his spirit tightened again. "Karp!!!" At the moment, it is "iron fist" Kapp!! But Karp didn''t have time to pay attention. He held the ghost spider in his arms. His face was blue and he called. "Ghost spider! Ghost spider! Wake up!" Hoo Kapton was relieved when a faint air jet hit his arm. "Luckily I caught up!" As early as when he was on the warship, Karp noticed a terrible energy gathering on the island, which made him palpitating, so he resolutely left the warship and stepped on the moon to land on the island quickly. Then it was found that the plasma emitted by the ghost spider''s left leg was out of balance in mid air, and lowett was ready to aim the terrorist wave. Think or not, Kapton broke out quickly and took the ghost spider out before the soul torrent completely swallowed it. But lowett''s calculated attack is not so easy to hide. The ghost spider is in a disadvantageous position. Even if the adventure is brought out, most of the souls still flow through their bodies and hit them hard in an instant! And as a savior, Kapp Wheezing! Lay the ghost spider flat, Kapp tore open his clothes and looked at the gray outside his left arm. "Can''t you even defend against armed domineering?" Trying to shake his fist, Karp felt that all the skin and muscles in the gray area had lost consciousness. "No, I can resist some." That''s why he saved his life! Looking at the ghost spider sleeping peacefully with white lower lips, Karp suddenly grinned and lowered his head to smile. "This method is much more dangerous than the Yellow ape''s laser." It looks like the same light column, but the Yellow ape''s laser still belongs to the category of physical killing. As long as the armed color can bear it, there will be no sequelae. And lowett did it differently. Even if they are armed and domineering, they can only stop less than 40%, and the remaining 60% are completely defenseless, which directly hurts the body... Or the soul. The skin lost consciousness, but a strange tingling still remained on the arm. Kapp believes that the same is true of ghost spider, which is also the reason why he is unconscious. Pop! Pop! Pop! Suddenly, crisp applause appeared on the silent battlefield. Kapp looked back and saw a wisp of white hair floating down lowett''s forehead and a smile on his mouth. "This is really... Unexpectedly!" "In order to deal with you, I not only sent cruel people such as ghost spider, but even your old man was shocked." "Iron fist Kapp!" For decades, the Navy deserved it. As long as the five old stars were unwilling to expose stussy, the Navy could only break their teeth and swallow it. From then on, whenever they wanted to fight him, they had to worry about the attitude of the five old stars. Therefore, the Warring States resolutely sent Karp to strangle the danger in the cradle! As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was quiet. Karp kept an eye on lowett to prevent him from escaping. But then "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Lowett suddenly laughed wildly, his fingers pressed on his face and turned forward and backward. Under Karp''s shocked gaze, lowett turned his head and asked, "did you shoot... Hahaha... Did you shoot this scene?" Hearing the speech, the Black Knight holding the zebra orange telephone bug in his hand nodded slightly. "Not a word is missing." "What do you mean?!" There was a bad feeling in Capton. "You came here without even knowing anything!" Lowett was stunned at the speech, and then looked at him with a teasing face. "This is my third purpose here... Despite the unparalleled wisdom of the Buddha in the Warring States period, I still stepped into my trap." "Have you deduced that I know the true identity of Queen stussy?" Hearing the speech, Kapp''s eyelids trembled. "Yes, I do know." Lowett admitted and then stopped Kapp from speaking. "It doesn''t matter how you know. The important thing is that now the Warring States period knowingly committed a crime and tried to challenge the authority of the five old stars... Once this hole is opened, what do you take to block it?" "You...!" In an instant, a chill rushed into Kapp''s heart. "Is that in your calculation, too? Count black!!" Meanwhile, in the alley. Stussy leaned gracefully around the corner of the alley, holding her bag in her arms and a telephone bug in her hand. "Yes, it''s lieutenant general Kapp. Judging from the time of arrival, it''s estimated that it''s already on the way." Silence for a few seconds, the old answer came from the telephone bug. "There seem to be too many insiders..." Stuart didn''t speak. She knew it wasn''t for herself. Sure enough, another old man''s voice sounded. "But in the Navy, only the Warring States period, crane and Kapp knew. Zefa retreated to the second line early and didn''t inform him at all!" "Sure enough, there are too many decentralization, which makes them feel that they can''t do without themselves in the era of big pirates." "It''s time to knock... Our dog bit its owner in turn. This precedent can''t be opened!" A sentence of thought and fear came from the telephone bug. Stuart hung his head silently as if he were asleep. After a brief chat, the old man whispered at the beginning. "Stuart..." "My subordinates are here!" "Tell the black count lowett that he has only two choices." "I see!" After a pause, Stuart smiled: "but don''t you really need my hand? He shouldn''t wait for the news?" "Your safety comes first." "If he dies in Karp''s hands, the result is what we want to see." For lowett, life is no different from death. And the five old stars said, so do I! Chapter 83 Looking at lowett in disbelief, Karp clenched his teeth. "That is to say... I shouldn''t have come?" If he doesn''t come, lowett will succeed in connecting with the world government, and the Navy will be in trouble. Here he is. Challenge the authority of the government and sit down. The Navy will be in big trouble! How could the Warring States period be stupid at this time?! "It depends on what you think." Lowett smiled and said, "it seems that you have forgotten that I was wanted as a pirate because I challenged the authority of the government." The experience of the original "triangle breaker" lowett was the source of everything later. Lowett couldn''t forget it. Instead, he used it to dig a sinkhole for the Navy! There is a big pirate era, the five old stars will not do it in the open. But when it comes to certain issues, it will never tolerate the second voice Lowett suddenly wondered whether the battle for the marshal in the original book could be fought. "Damn!!" Kapp growled, clenching his fist. "Do you know what that means, lowett?!" On hearing the speech, lowett said with a faint smile: "it means that from today on, the navy has something to do, something big to do!" Suddenly, the world changed color. Kapp''s eyes slowly became indifferent. The armed color was domineering, trembling and buzzing on the surface of his body, forming a penetrating sense of oppression and spreading in all directions. "No, there is still a chance to remedy!" He looked at lowett. "Since you are stubborn, I have to take you on the road!" Boom... CLICK!! The gravel floated upward, and the clothes were windless. The terrifying aura crushed the earth and burst out of the ravines. Before we really started, it seemed like the end of the world. The first to bear the brunt of lowett''s heart beat faster. His body seemed to press 10000 tons of heavy iron. It was difficult to move his fingers. Lowett''s eyes were dignified and his spirit was strained. "Is this the world''s top power?!" Despite the success of all kinds of schemes, the existence of Karp is still an insurmountable barrier. "Go and confess your sins, black count!" The voice fell and Karp disappeared into lowett''s sight. This time it''s true. Disappear! Time seems to be still. The pictures collected by the eyes are drawn. The last frame is still far away, and the next frame disappears immediately. "Back!" The divine light in the soul sea is great, and the unprecedented difficult situation forces the soul to struggle to break out its potential. Lowett was so quiet that he could hear the sound of his blood flowing. Conforming to the sixth sense, he took a step to the left and only had time to step out. The next moment Boo!! A bowl of large transparent air burst from the ear! The terrible air flow goes straight through the forest in front along a straight line. Nothing can stop it all the way! Kapp said he pushed him into the city, so he restrained his punch, otherwise the aftershock of the punch alone would be enough to knock him out. But the inevitable blow failed, giving lowett a chance. "Think I set up a trap in front of me and chose to go around the back? I''m too smart, old man!" Stunned that lowett could dodge his punch, Karp was wondering when a sound came from his feet and stepped on it decisively. Shave! Boom!! Hundreds of white bone spears pierced from the ground, pointing at the crotch. "There is a trap only after the upper body! Cough!" In the face of sudden danger, the first choice is always to dodge rather than resist. One move forced Karp back, and lowett coughed up blood foam at the corners of his mouth. In the fist fight just now, the concussion made his head dizzy and his chest stuffy. Noticing that Karp was pulling away from himself, lowett''s eyes soared. He seized the opportunity that could only happen once and hit the ground with his walking stick. "I really don''t want to use this..." Summon of the dead spirit world - peristaltic beast! In an instant, the ink marks of the big beach haloed on the ground like water droplets. "Roar!" Then an earthworm monster with a diameter of several meters drilled out of the ink mark, opened the mouth with sharp teeth like a lamprey, and swallowed lowett from bottom to top. In the eyes of outsiders, most of the Necromancers have the inherent impression of "transforming evil creatures", "desecrating the dead, summoning skeletons", "Mastering the curse and plague", etc. in fact, what the Necromancers are best at... Ashamed, it''s running for life. This is a traditional art ability that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years! In those days, when the school of dead spirits was not fully established, in order to obtain enough corpses for research, the predecessors did too many things to sneak around and harm the good people, resulting in everyone shouting and beating. Therefore, let the necromancer school become an alien among mages, with a number of terror, and even lowett didn''t learn all the means to protect his life. Even to the extent that the soul can be resurrected by the corpse. Peristaltic beast is one of them Through its characteristic of no digestion ability, it can escape into the dead world and avoid the real crisis with the help of its magical skin that can roam in the dead world. Simple and practical, high quality and low price. The only drawback is nausea. Watching Lovett swallowed by the monster, his mouth closed and spilled mucus, Kapp was stunned. Eaten? No, that''s the monster he summoned! "Stay for me!" Back to his senses, Kapp twitched at the corners of his mouth and punched out again. PA!! The peristaltic beast only poked out one head, ate lowett, quickly dived and prepared to return to the dead spirit world, and the trunk exposed to the ground was less than one meter. But this part of the trunk was keenly captured by Karp, and the terrible air wave instantly dispersed the soil, sand and stone, sweeping the front in an arc. Instant, flesh and blood burst! The head of the peristaltic beast exploded like a watermelon, and the shrill scream came from the intestines like a piece of fat intestines shaking and struggling madly. But even so, the ink mark still exists and slowly swallowed it. "No!" Unexpectedly, smashing his head couldn''t stop the monster from escaping. Kapp resolutely came forward and grabbed the peristaltic beast with his hand, trying to get it out of the ink mark. But when his finger touched the ink mark Hum!!! A terrible mental wave came from the ink mark, which made Kapp stagnate in place. What kind of horror is that? Just for a moment, Karp was lost in the illusion of the dead mountain, the sea of blood and the red moon flying in the sky. "The living... No entry!" Energy fluctuations can''t speak, but the information contained in them is transformed into what Kapp can read. Looking at the dark ink mark, Kapp''s eyelids shook. "The living are forbidden? Is this the world of the dead?" Huangquan bilangban? Does the world really exist? Without waiting for him to think more, a dull noise came from a distance. The giant wriggle with its broken head fell on the Leviathan deck, opened its mouth... No, opened its throat, spit out the wet lowett, and then sink into the ink mark again. Dada, dada! The housekeeper carried his bodyguard all the way across the sea, jumped onto the deck. "Gee!!" Wipe threw a pool of mucus off his face, and lowett frowned slightly. He didn''t want to use it either. However, there are so many life saving moves that elementary mages can use. If they want to escape from Karp, the spirit world jump of peristaltic beast is the best way. He was not ready to fight Karp. He strained his nerves all the way just to escape. At the thought, lowett looked up. "Please tell Miss stussy, lieutenant general Kapp... I will prove my sincerity in the follow-up cooperation." "Do you think you can escape?" When he woke up in amazement, Kapp stared. It''s only a few hundred meters. For him, five seconds... No, three seconds. Estimating the distance, Karp threw away the remnants of the picture in his mind and bent down. But then "White teeth, why is the smelly old man here?!" A young voice sounded, full of panic. Kapp opened his eyes momentarily and turned his head abruptly. "Ace?!" Not far behind, an orange hat quickly withdrew into the shadow from the ruins. The man seemed to see some monsters, and the footsteps moved quickly. "Asshole! Stop me!" Anger surged, and Karp didn''t want to step out and try to pursue. But after he took this step, reason quickly occupied the highland. incorrect!! Ace can''t be here!! He arrived in the new world more than a month ago!! Dong!! He slammed to the ground and trampled on the ground. Karp forcibly stopped his inertia, and his strong muscles gave a moan, but he still controlled his body to twist backward. Boo!! In the distance, Leviathan jumped up suddenly and threw huge spray on the sea. While Kapp turned back, Levi Anson immediately chose to dive. "Smog said, this ship can dive!" Remembering the information in his mind, Kapp''s eyes were scarlet. "Smelly kid, are you kidding me?!" "The army never tire of deceit, lieutenant general Kapp..." Suddenly, the figure stood up from the shadow, and the basic magic phantom signal gradually withdrew like instability, revealing the shriveled trunk of the fish man zombie. Lowett''s face grew on the chest of the zombie, and even across a layer of skin, he could still see the teasing smile on his face. "Since you care so much about your grandson, you shouldn''t bother me, should you?" "Bye, lieutenant general Kapp. Next time we meet... No, never again." Boo!! A blow smashed the zombie, and Kapp looked up at the sky. "Damn!!" A new week has begun. Ask for recommendation! Chapter 84 "Calculations, all calculations." On the Levi Anson, lowett picked up the tall glass with his fingers and swayed slightly. "Although it is speculated that the probability of Karp is more than 70%, it is a little too strong and almost didn''t escape." Hearing the speech, ah Jin was afraid in his eyes. In this war, he was completely reduced to a spectator, and he could not resist the two killed major generals, let alone help lowett escape. Thinking of the Karp that appeared later, ah Jin turned white. "My Lord, please don''t take such a risk next time." "Kapp didn''t kill this time. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kill the second time." "No, not the second time!" Lowett was resolute and smiled. "Or what do you think the Navy will use to block it?" Ah Jin: To block? Block what? Immediately, he suddenly realized that the whole person trembled like madness, and his heart shook violently. i see!! For the five old stars, it doesn''t matter whether lowitt is dead or alive. However, he has shown his ability, which is an established fact. The power of the blood curse weapon is obvious to all. He can create more value alive than dead! Under this premise, the mistake of killing him will not offset, but only reduce a trouble. But let him change from a government partner to a prisoner, subject to the five old stars, that is another situation. This is the only remedy to make up for the gap left by this challenge to government authority. Commonly known as: borrow flowers to offer Buddha! So even if Karp had a heart to kill, he still chose to stay at the last minute. Then Lowett took advantage of it and took the opportunity to escape. After a long time, ah Jin slowly calmed down and expressed the same emotion as lowett. "Calculations, all calculations!" Necromancer, you really know the heart! "I never treat anyone as a fool. As early as against the black cat Pirate Group, I found that personal ability has limits..." Ah Jin: " "In the age of the great pirate, everyone lived a wonderful life, ups and downs, and was able to reach today''s status step by step. In the Warring States period, or Kapp, his mind and wisdom were far superior to ordinary people." "Believe it or not, the Warring States period actually guessed my purpose." "Then why did he..." Knowingly? Ah Jin had doubts in his eyes. "Because he believes in Karp, believes that he will make the right choice, and believes that he can successfully arrest me." "This is a trust cultivated by years, a plan to kill two birds with one stone." "What a pity..." Lowett smiled and sipped his wine. Unfortunately, he underestimated lowett and underestimated the name [black count]! Fighting is not playing poker. Wang fried is more than four two, which does not mean that Wang fried can definitely win. Puff! Suddenly, ah Jin knelt on one knee. "My Lord, I''m ready." Strength, everything needs strength! In this world, the strong are respected. If they are strong enough, why should lowett calculate so to find life. After hearing the silence for a moment, lowett put down his glass and stood up slowly, with a long black swallow tail hanging in front of ah Jin''s forehead. "Yes, you can relax for a while now... It''s time to help you transform." With that, lowett''s fingers trembled. "After all, our second opponent is qiwuhai and tianyecha under the king!" Gulu Hard to swallow saliva, ah Jin''s face was just white and full of doubts: "why?" The answer is not difficult. Kapp once said, "those guys went to the new world with blood curse weapons. They don''t have as many scruples as you do.". There are two objects in this sentence, "those guys" and "them". He only sold weapons to Don Quixote, and only Don Quixote was able to bring weapons to the new world. This was "those guys". Then The existence of the black market is not news, but the world government still forbids the circulation of some dangerous and contraband goods, such as dance powder, in order to check and balance all dangerous people, especially the part of the new world. This is "them". As a demon weapon that is gradually as famous as the demon fruit, the blood curse weapon undoubtedly belongs to this category. Now it''s the end of 1517. It''s still a few months from the outbreak of punk hassad poison gas in 1518. The word "smile" has not been left. Tianyecha can only do business with ordinary arms. It doesn''t have close contact with new world monsters such as kaiduo. It''s really just an intermediary identity. So knowing that it would bring trouble to lowett, he still chose to unload the mill... Kill the chicken... Cross the river and tear down the bridge. Bind your business partner with blood curse weapon. Lowett was sure that, like the Warring States period, he also guessed his purpose of going to the city of the spring queen. So One world, one idea. Don''t let the black count connect with the government! It is just that the navy is for peace and stability. Based on the character of Domingo, who is hostile to Tianlong people and the government, he simply wants to monopolize the blood curse weapon and threaten the five old stars. So to sum up "Flamingo bastard, pit me?!" Lowett smiled and didn''t smile. His eyes were cold. Time won''t stop when lowett recovers. As a transportation hub with prosperous trade and a tourist city with the largest passenger volume of sea trains, the unrest in the Queen''s city in spring quickly surged all over the great route at an unprecedented speed. The shocking battlefield scars and the death toll made countless people cold on their backs. Not to mention this time, the Navy not only sent two major generals and one lieutenant general, but even sent strong people such as Kapp, but as a result... It was still calmly retreated by lowett. In an instant, the words "black count" were remembered by the great powers. People lamented that this year''s East China Sea was terrible. Whether fire fist or black count, they are rare new monsters! Soon, a new reward order for lowett was issued by the government. Reward: francislovett! Code: Black count! Reward requirement: onlyalive! Charges: night attack on 153 branch, ghost ship incident, killing tourists in happy street, causing serious losses, and killing major general Nathaniel and Jeffrey! Reward amount: 170000000! Term: permanently valid! Once this reward is offered, the great route roars and boils endlessly in an instant. 170 million reward! Just looking at the amount, I thought it was a famous pirate for many years, but this was only the second time that the black count boarded the reward order. So many forces were surprised to find that the black count, who had made the whole East China Sea a mess and humiliated the flying squirrels, had come to the great route and caused such a storm. 55 million for the first time and 170 million for the second time. What a terrible growth rate? Just as the saying goes, the beginning is the peak. On the way of the pirate, lowett has achieved a more shocking degree than Nicole Robin, the son of the devil 20 years ago! "21 New world, teres Rosa palace. After betraying lowett, he didn''t know what was wrong. Dorfermingo laughed. According to his spy''s return, lowett didn''t just do such a thing. They concealed the most important truth, that is, the ghost spider is dying and Kapp has a bad start! Otherwise, the reward is definitely more than that. "The navy must also have a headache. Lieutenant general No. 16 and lieutenant general No. 2 rushed to the city of the queen in spring at the same time. As a result, he couldn''t help it, including Karp... Plus the noise made by flying squirrels in the East China Sea, if all the information is disclosed, the world government will go crazy." Rao g had a shock in his eyes. If the intelligence source was not reliable, he really suspected that the navy was laying a maze. Just a new pirate can escape from Karp. Do you want to lose face? Few of the Don Quixote family can do such a thing, can they? NONONO Suddenly, dorfermingo shook his index finger: "it''s crazy." "I received news yesterday that thirteen prosecutors from the government had arrived in marinfodo. The Warring States period deceived the superior and deceived the inferior and provoked the government authority. As a result, lowett was released. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice." "During this time, I think our business can be bigger. The Navy certainly doesn''t have time to care about my small role." Speaking of this, dorfermingo raised his chin and smiled evil. "Send someone to contact the black count and say I have big business to talk to him." Hearing the speech, Rao g looked forward to it. "I see!" After Don Quixote joined hands with the golden emperor, his business has already spread all over the world. How can he expand it? Of course, try to cooperate with those monsters in the new world! I have to say, this is a great time! In the past, they had no choice but to help kaiduo dump the arms shipped from the country of and. Now they want to turn over as masters and become manufacturers themselves. Chapter 85 Meanwhile, the unknown waters of the new world, the Mobic. This is a pirate ship known to everyone in the world, more than three times larger than ordinary warships. In addition to the impressive whale shape, it is really famous because of a pirate black flag hanging on the mast. Black is the bottom, and a white skull is painted in the middle. A curved moon bypassed the bridge of the skull''s nose and tilted up at the left and right ends. This is a pirate ship belonging to "the strongest man in the world", the fourth emperor and "white beard" Edward Newgate! At this moment, on the spacious deck, an old man with a wrinkled face and a little giant sits on a high treasure seat. The scar on his chest symbolizes glory. Just sitting there, the majestic momentum will spread. "Gula Lala, Kapp, are you old too? Gula Lala!" The palm of the palm of the Pu fan was holding the newspaper, and the white beard laughed loudly. Although he himself didn''t pay much attention to the information from the outside world, when it came to Karp''s old opponent, his sons immediately understood it, collected intelligence and spread the news. Thinking that a dangerous man who had destroyed half of the happy street and escaped from the hands of two generals was offered a reward of 170 million, white beard remembered the two oppressed old faces of the Warring States period and Kapu and laughed again. "Goo la la la!" "Dad seems very happy today, Captain Marco." "Foil" Bista held the wine glass and watched the wine in the glass ripple with his father''s wild laughter, and the corners of his mouth also smiled. "Yes, I haven''t seen dad laugh so loudly for a long time." Marco, the "immortal bird" of the team leader, shook his head reluctantly: "of course, after all, it was the Navy hero Kapp who ate." As the oldest member of the ship, Marco knows the relationship between white beard and Kapp. I must be very happy to see that my old opponent was flat and even implicated marshal in the Warring States period. "But not carelessly!" Suddenly, Marco became serious. "Count black has strange means. As long as he doesn''t die, he will become a strong opponent in the future! Before him, a kid from the East China Sea has become the climate." "Fire fist ace..." Bista smiled and suddenly slapped him on the back: "what are you thinking?!" "We are the white bearded Pirate Group!" "Dad decided to do it himself. The kid can''t make waves." "I didn''t speak ill of my father..." Marco rubbed his red shoulders and smiled bitterly. After that, we can see from the rising direction of the sun that an island slowly emerges in front of us at the intersection of the sea and the sky. Then Boom!! The huge fireball exploded in the forest, and the terrible heat wave evaporated into the ocean, killing the heavy water column in the sea of fire. "Have you been at peace for five days and nights? It''s tough enough." Naval headquarters, marinfordo. In the Marshal''s office, the atmosphere was dignified. After the Warring States period, the prosecutor returned to the office, tired and unwilling to speak. "A watchdog should have the consciousness of a watchdog. Don''t meddle in the owner''s affairs at will, okay?" Remembering what the prosecutor said in a low voice before leaving, the Warring States period sighed deeply. "Did you find the black count?" Smell speech, the office is still silent. "No." Finally, staff crane broke the peace and said, "the monster warship can climb mountains and go to the sea. He wants to hide and can''t track... In fact, we should have thought of it long ago. He exposed this ability, but he hasn''t used it before." "Needless to say." The Warring States period waved his hand and said in words that only he and he could understand: "what if we use it? This is a Yang scheme. We have reached the limit." Reached the limit, but failed to guard against variables. Thinking of this, the crane looked at Kapp sitting in the first place opposite his eyes, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Boo!! As soon as she patted the table, she stood up and said, "is it time for you to sleep? Asshole Karp!!" Pa The snot bubble exploded, and Kapp, wearing a dog felt hat, rubbed his eyes: "eh? The meeting is over?" Patter! The tea porpoise cigarette fell to the ground and looked at Karp with admiration. It''s a man! Sure enough, before the crane got angry, the Warring States period couldn''t help standing up and the golden light burst in the room. "Get out of here!" In the Warring States period of Buddha, animals are eudemon species, everyone''s fruit and Buddha''s form ability. It can be seen that he was angry to a certain extent, otherwise he would not have beaten his old friends in front of everyone. Boo!! A circle of sonic boom clouds appeared on the top floor of the fortress. Under the stunned gaze of countless soldiers, lieutenant general Kapp, their respected naval hero, flew out like a shell and pulled across the sky. In the office, looking at the golden Warring States period, a cadre led his eyes, nose, nose and heart, pretending to see nothing. But then Boom! Another sound came. The red dog looked in the direction and frowned, "what are you doing here?" The visitor is a ghost spider who has just awakened. He was covered in bandages and walked unsteadily. When he bumped into the office, the ghost spider clenched his teeth and said, "marshal, general... I''m careless this time, and I''ll never..." "Shut up!!!" Before he finished, the red dog flew over and hit him on the wall. Magma appeared on his shoulder, emitting a pungent odor. Looking at the ghost spider coughing up blood after landing, the red dog said with dignity and ferocity: "you have shamed justice. Now you still want to find an excuse to excuse yourself?!" "If you really feel ashamed, cheer up! If you dare to say such discouraged words again, you can apologize yourself! Understand?!" Hawkish officers are not only cruel to outsiders, but also cruel to themselves. Smell speech, ghost spider palm write tight, loudly respond: "understand!!" The noise caused by the storm in happy street lasted for more than a month. After more than a month, the world talent was attracted by another major event. A reward of 350 million big pirates, the captain of the spade Pirate Group and "fire fist" ace officially joined the white beard Pirate Group!! Such an unimaginable thing detonated the great route in an instant and succeeded lowett as the talk capital. As one of the most eye-catching supernovae of this year, no one! Ace has always been the focus of power monitoring of all parties. At the same time, as the only natural talents among the well-known figures on the sea, there are countless forces who have thrown olive branches at him in recent months. Therefore, it is no secret that fire fist will challenge white beard on the great route. People with a little ability have heard of it. Therefore, the world believes that he will die this time when he enters the new world. That''s the strongest white beard in the world! A reward of 5 billion 46 million terrorist monsters! You only offered a reward of 300 million. Do you take yourself too seriously? So why? Why did ace become the son of white beard? That doesn''t make sense! Knowing this, lowett put down his work and walked out of the cabin for the first time in days. "Ace joined the white bearded Pirate Group?" "Yes, the news has been confirmed. This is the news." Wallace took a breath when he delivered the newspaper. "Then... It''s strange." After taking the newspaper, lowett''s eyes showed black spots, and the moonlight was used to the greatest extent to help him see things in the dark. Basic magic night vision! After reading the newspaper carefully, lowett frowned and thought. According to the truth, when ace entered the new world, he met the girl ah Yu in Jiuli village, the country of peace, and met the red haired benefactor who thanked him for saving his brother. Then he went to challenge the white beard. After 100 assassinations, he solved the happy knot under Marco''s comfort and became his son. In any case, it doesn''t look like what could be accomplished in 1517. The reward also proves that the current ace is not the later 550 million fire fist, and the time point is too early. "Did I do anything to interfere with him? Let him give up taking risks with his partners and challenge white beard directly." The sea in 1517 is nothing worth remembering. Is it because I made too much noise that gave him a sense of urgency? Lowett laughed at himself. It''s not for this, is it? If he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. He threw the newspaper away, and lowett stretched himself in the face of Jiao Yue. The butterfly effect is nowhere to be found. You don''t think it won''t happen without contact. Besides, his appearance is not a butterfly effect, but a tornado coming to the parking lot, which is fierce and cruel. Is there any difference between ACE joining white beard in advance and going to the country of harmony and joining white beard in the country of harmony? I don''t think so. "Besides, my lord..." Wallace coughed with a kidney deficiency face and handed a note. "Just before the news bird sent the newspaper, a passing merchant ship brought you a letter." "Letter? Passing merchant ships?" Lowett suddenly said, "that''s why you woke me up." Since merchant ships can "pass by", why can''t the Navy? Recuperate for more than a month, enough for the other party''s intelligence network to find itself. "Tell Leviathan to dive and don''t be made dumplings." After that, lowett opened the letter: "I want to see who..." The voice stopped abruptly. Looking at the contents of the letter paper, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "It''s a little interesting!" "Knowing that Stuart and I have reached a cooperation, you still dare to contact me. Are you stupid or confident?" The content of the letter is not complicated. The Don Quixote family officially invited him to Puji, the "capital of food", to discuss cooperation in the name of "joker", that is, the famous arms broker, dorfermingo. Its purpose is to clearly spell the blood curse weapon. Looking at the words on the letter, Wallace wanted to cry without tears: "my Lord, I don''t think I can stand it." "Hold it." "I can''t stand it." "It can stand..." Putting his palm on Wallace''s shoulder, lowett smiled, "isn''t it just a piece of meat? Trust me, you can''t die." Wallace: " Before saying this, can you move away ah Jin who is "dying in peace" on the table inside? Damn it! (sF)sߩ I can''t stop asking for a wave of recommendations. Gentlemen, I''m hopeless if I push hard. Chapter 86 The reason why it is said to be a fig leaf is that the existence of "joker" is the result of the acquiescence of all parties. To trace the source, it will involve the turmoil in the country of peace more than ten years ago. As a result, after the black carbon snake ruled the country of peace, it wantonly built Arsenal in China, used the waste of rebels and disobedient guys, and produced weapons with the strength of the whole country. He reached an agreement with kaiduo, the "four kings", who provided shelter. He provided arms for kaiduo to form troops and sold arms to feed both sides. The sewage and poisonous gas brought by countless Arsenal destroyed the environment, resulting in the land full of starving victims and the people''s livelihood. If they don''t want to die, they can only obey them and work for them. On the basis of eating human blood steamed bread, these weapons are naturally "high quality and low price". However, behind the general of Hezhi country, black carbon snake, stands kaiduo, the "four kings", which is an illegal pirate business. Only pirates and some unclean people dare to buy wantonly. But such a good and cheap weapon can''t be done. Can it be bought by pirates? All countries want it. As a result, Don Quixote dorfermingo, the Tianlong man who left the "holy land" of Mary JOYA since childhood, saw the business opportunities, robbed Tianjin and became the Qiwu sea. He secretly acted as an intermediary with deres Rosa as the hub. He took the lead in connecting the world government with the black carbon snake and transporting the general fire all over the world. This is the origin of the code name "joker". It is a fig leaf in front of the world government and all other countries. Even if someone finds out. I do business with qiwuhai recognized by the government. What does it have to do with you, kaiduo? Greatly avoided the danger. However, at the same time, it also puts dorfermingo''s position in an embarrassing situation. The buyer and the seller are not under his control. No matter which party has an opinion on him, it can be easily disintegrated. The world government has long been dissatisfied with him. It allows a Tianlong man who has mastered the big secret to wander outside. The risk is very high. It just doesn''t do it because of his value. As the most independent of the four emperors, kaiduo has a bad temper. He who is caught in the middle is not a man. Therefore, after the business was gradually on the right track, dorfermingo urgently needed a turnaround to help him get rid of control. In the original book, M. Caesar kurang''s betrayal made him find the way of artificial demon fruit, but it''s still early. At this moment, the blood curse weapon appeared. "It seems that the blood curse weapon means more to him than I thought. He is willing to take risks and contact me." On the Levi Anson, lowett looked into the distance, slowly revealing the gourmet capital, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "Just don''t know what price you are willing to pay to seduce me?" "I hope it won''t be the worst." Boo!! Behind him came a dull noise. Qiu Jie''s thick arms were like molten steel, with sharp edges and corners. The big man, who was 1.95 meters tall, walked closer, and bent over lowett with enthusiasm in his eyes. "Sir, Wallace asks if you want to bypass the port." With the popularity of Lovett now in front of the world, maybe a navy will come to the door. "There''s no need to be so troublesome." Lowett turned his head and patted his strong shoulder. "You''ll protect me, won''t you?" Buzz!! The silver lines lit up from the skin and hummed in the air. Smell the speech, big man... No, ah Jin clenched his fists, looked at lowett with fanatical and reverent eyes, and answered loudly. "Don''t let adults down!" Puji, the city of delicious food. Another tourist city on the third route. I have to say that the painting style of the third route of the great route is really strange. Take a look at the fourth route next door. Taikoo Island, arabastam, empty island and long ring island are more dangerous and wonderful one by one. What about the islands on the third route? Spring Queen''s city, gourmet city, Carnival city If the straw hat group took this route, the painting style of the whole pirate king would be in a mess. WOW! The astonishing leviathon crashed into the Bay and pushed the water around. Looking at the huge warship somewhat similar to the warship, the dense crowd in the port was silent. But soon "It''s count Black''s leviathon!" "That cannibal warship? No, run!" "Why did he come here? Didn''t he leave happy street long ago?" "Don''t worry about that, let''s go!" In an instant, the crowded port was suddenly scattered. Even if they knew that it was the capital of food and there was a naval branch nearby, people did not dare to block their lives on the mood of lowett. This is a cruel man who destroyed most of happy street and killed two major generals of the Navy! Until now, happy street has not recovered. "So... Don''t they feel bored when they invite me to meet here?" Rowitt shook his head as he stepped down the deck. "And... What are you hiding there for?" Not far away, an ordinary boatman who seemed to be hiding behind the cargo pile stared at him and pointed to himself. "Me?" "Yes." Lowett raised his eyebrows. "There are so many people around, I only don''t see a little panic in you... Not you, or who?" Soul! Or mental state. The necromancer could see the difference at a glance, just as lowett could see that Monka Hui had not recovered his memory. No matter how many other people fled, they all had the smell of sharp ups and downs of spiritual power of unknown fear, but this guy didn''t, as if he knew he would appear. Who knows he will come? The answer is clear at a glance. "What''s the reason..." These things are incomprehensible to outsiders and belong to the unique means of mages. The man''s mouth twitched, stood up from his hiding place and admitted his identity. "Knowing that the captain of the black count has returned to the city of the spring queen, your excellency guessed that you would come along the sea train line, so calculate the time and send me to wait here." He tidied up his clothes cleanly and spread his hand sideways: "this way, please!" Dong! Dong! The bodyguard and ah Jin landed heavily and smashed the stone slab of the port. Looking at ah Jin whose image was completely inconsistent with the data, the man''s pupil shrank. "How dazzling!" Tell the Levi Anson not to get into trouble. Led by the man, lowett turned left and right along the path. When it suddenly opened up, a luxurious courtyard appeared in front of him. "Captain Black count, someone else will take you in next. I''ll leave first." After that, the man turned and left, as if there were some monsters in it. It''s true that there are monsters. Looking at the courtyard attic, lowett''s eyes narrowed. "Here comes a big man!" There, a vigorous breath of life dyed the sky red. It looked shaky, but it was always full of stamina. In order to talk about cooperation with himself, Domingo impressively sent out the cadre group, the most important part of the family. "Mr. g, I didn''t expect to meet so soon." Lowetland said. Hearing the speech, Rao g, hiding in the attic, suddenly changed his face, but soon relaxed and pushed open the window. "I didn''t expect to meet Lord lowett so soon. The blood curse weapon you sold us last time has attracted countless people in the new world. I don''t know if there is still a chance to continue cooperation." "It depends on your sincerity." Lowett smiled at the meat but didn''t smile. He meant something: "if you want the horse to run and don''t feed the horse, there are so many good things in the world." Rao g looked tight and nodded seriously: "I''m trying to explain to you this time to avoid misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" "Yes, misunderstanding." Dong! Gently click the walking stick, fork the black sand hand at the waist, and hang a wisp of frost white in front of the forehead until the tip of the nose. Looking at Rao g, who is serious and not like fraud, lowett smiled: "well, I like misunderstanding best." So is that good or bad? Rao g yanked his eyelids and turned, "Your Excellency, please come in!" Chapter 87 Lowett''s presence in the gourmet capital should have caused Puji to make a lot of noise and people are in danger. However, in the wide courtyard of the downtown center, until this time, they were not disturbed, as if the black count just passed Puji and disappeared directly. Obviously, Don Quixote is not as simple as it seems. In the first half, in addition to cooperating with stusi, they also control other forces privately. In order to get in touch with yourself as soon as possible, don''t hesitate to expose it. The two sides came to the courtyard cabin and sat down separately. The bodyguard separated from ah Jin without saying a word. Rao g sweeps his eyes. Ah Jin twitches in the corners of his eyes. This is a man?! Lowett didn''t care. She let the maid fill her cup and said. "Since you can find out that I went back to happy street... You should also know that I don''t have any goods in my hand now." "So how are you going to cooperate?" Rao g drank violently, and his old body erupted into a dexterity no less than that of the young. At the same time, he kicked on the tea table and hit lowett. Woo... Woo!!! The bodyguard stretched out his hand to block it. With the whimper of the air, the tea table suddenly fell apart and sawdust flew. "My lord?" Ah Kin stood beside lowett, his eyes full of murders. "Well, kill them." Lowett did not look at the scene, picked up the unfinished teacup and took a sip. At the same time, on the periphery of the port of Puki City, Leviathan''s flesh and blood evolved into a form of hating warships. He opened his mouth and gnawed in two the merchant ships that approached him intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at the panicked Don Quixote family members who fell into the sea from the cabin, the Black Knight housekeeper''s fingers trembled, and the fine steel cat''s claws popped out of the phalanx. "The master has orders, and those who come will be killed without amnesty!" "Moo!!" Leviathan roared wildly, raised his hammer chin like a hill and smashed it forward. Bang!!! The white waves splashed, and the pirates who fell into the water had no time to scream. Together with the ocean, they were smashed to pieces on the spot. Chapter 88 It has to be said that lowett underestimated the ferocity of tianyecha. He is not cruel that I will destroy since I can''t get it, but he can still be cruel to lowett in the face of the suffocating opponent of the world government. As long as lowett is in control, with the dual advantages of blood curse, blade and blood, he has plenty of ways to break the teeth of the world government and swallow it. At the same time, with the help of the blood curse weapon, we can completely get rid of the difficult situation of being thankless on both sides of the fig leaf. This can be confirmed by his sending Rao g, an old cadre. Otherwise, it is enough for any subordinate to talk about cooperation at the risk of being targeted by the government. "But it also makes me sure that Flamingo doesn''t really talk about cooperation." The world is safe with the double Dharma and deceives the Tathagata and Qing? After sipping his tea, lowett sat behind the tea table. "Roar!!" Sure to start, the Black Knight roared wildly, and his veins soared outside, but before he rushed out, ah Jin suddenly stopped him. "Wait, let''s change our opponent!" "Roar?" "This guy looks strong. You deal with this woman." Ah Jin has no habit of not killing women, but Rao G is obviously better than the women next to him. After the transformation, he was eager to prove that he was no longer a burden. "Roar!!" The bodyguard with growing intelligence heard that Yan was full of tyrannical pupils. He didn''t want to blow out his fist and hit ah Jin on the head. Duang Like the golden bell, the reverberating sound waves stimulate people''s eardrums to ache. The force of terror set off an impact, and the air flow blew along the fan-shaped courtyard, crushing a large area of vegetation. However, as a party, ah Jin just tilted his head slightly and didn''t blink. On the contrary, the bodyguard''s arm trembled and couldn''t help bouncing back from his bare head. "Roar?" With the intelligence quotient of the bodyguard, I can''t figure out how my fist can bounce back by myself. "Don''t underestimate people, asshole!" At this time, as the protagonist, the woman who was pushed around repeatedly... That is, baby5, disguised as a maid, poured tea and water for the people, spit out the toothpick in her mouth, and her pretty face was full of evil spirit. "Die!" Weapon transformation pistol woman! In order to ensure that lowett was brought back, flamingo sent two cadres. If the four senior cadres had not been watched closely by the Navy and could not leave at will, lowett would not be surprised that Diamanti appeared here. Under the frightened gaze of the crowd, baby5 the whole upper body was strangely deformed, and the skin and clothes hardened into metal. The concave convex figure now became round and formed a gun barrel. Noticing the gun barrel that aimed at two of them, ah Jin could not help but make complaints about it. "This is artillery, isn''t it?" I''ve never seen a bullet with a big head, only a shell with a big head! Bang!! But baby5 ignored it. After aiming, he pulled the trigger decisively... Well, he pulled his own trigger. Boo!! The heavy bullet suddenly hit ah Jin with a violent roar. The bodyguard immediately threw away the obstruction and rushed towards Rao G. "Interesting. Let me see what you can do." They not only despised baby5, but also ignored him. Rao g felt it necessary to tell these lawless kids what is the new world pirate! Low back pain! G He stooped forward, put his hands in the posture of the English letter G, and his whole body trembled slightly. Ordinary people must feel doubt and even sympathy for him. Think about it, an old man has a relapse of low back pain and bends down feebly and trembles in front of you. But bodyguards are not ordinary people. He''s not even human. Without any hesitation, the big fist of the pot lid went down towards Rao G. Low back pain ice! Whew! The shadow of the fist turned into a black line and bombarded the floor. The whole room trembled and the rubble splashed. With the continuous battle evolution, the brute force of the black knight is better than ever before. But such a powerful and heavy attack didn''t hit. Rao g was flexible. Unlike the old man, he turned around and let his fist slide down his body. At the same time, the speed does not decrease, and rotates in the direction with a fast action beyond human dynamic vision. Pop, pop, pop! The sound of numerous knocks appeared instantaneously, and a series of fists hit the left and right shoulders, beating the bodyguard back and forth. The next second, a thrust came from behind. Peiran rushed forward and pushed the bodyguard out. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard would suddenly move forward, and Rao g decisively withdrew to avoid the punch. Then he looked at lowett: "is it you?" Just at that moment, the terrible waves around lowett were all seen by Rao g, but he didn''t expect to attack directly, but just pushed the bodyguard. Ignoring his questions, lowett pulled the tea table in front of him and talked to himself. "It''s a pity to be trampled on such a beautiful tea." Then look up. "If you want to fight, I''ll have something to eat first." "Arrogance!!" Rao g looked at him angrily, his steps moved a little, and a blink generally appeared on his side. "Low back pain - the pain of the undead warrior!" Dang Dang Dang! Another series of attacks appeared, but there was a ringing sound in the air. Noticing the golden light, Rao g resolutely stopped and jumped back. "What a terrible defense!" He knew how strong he was. Every punch was enough to crack the steel. However, he didn''t even tremble when he hit this... Thing. "I said leave him to me, don''t you believe it." Hard carrying a set of attacks, he found that he was still intact. Ah Jin''s strained nerves relaxed slightly and opened his mouth to the black knight. "My ability is just right to restrain this strong physical skill." Hearing this, Rao g turned his head and shouted. baby5 "Shut up, old man! I didn''t keep my hand!" Baby5 shouted impatiently and pulled the trigger again and again. Bang bang! A terrible bullet powerful enough to sink the warship burst on ah Jin, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. The same thing has been repeated more than a dozen times when the Black Knight played Rao g. however, no matter how she attacked, the other party didn''t even hurt a hair. No, to be exact, he has no hair at all! Buzz!! Bright silver stripes swam on the body. Silver and gold complement each other, setting off ah Jin like a God coming to earth. His whole body was covered with golden light, his hair and beard were all gone, and even his teeth and eyes were golden. He could not see a trace of flesh color. Without any dressing up, go straight to the mud platform and the vivid King Kong arhat will appear on the stage. A Jin, a Jin, don''t be a little Jin. I''m ashamed of the name. The corpse turned black knight is the current scientific name of ah Jin. Unlike ordinary Black Knights, Ah Kin retains his greatest advantage as a human being: wisdom, so that he can go through the process of cultivating his soul for months and have reason directly. "The workload is too complex. As a paper, it is good and does not have popularity." Twist up a pastry and put it into his mouth. Lowett looked at baby5, who glared at him, and strained his chin. Behind you? Baby5 was stunned, and then the barrel shrank into a thin long knife. Weapon transformation sword girl! Bang!!! The impact burst, and the bodyguard appeared in place and threw her out with a heavy blow. The master said he would go out to fight. As a black knight, he absolutely obeyed the order. But his action of taking baby5 out was not so gentle. Looking at ah Jin patting the dust in front of him, Rao g was dignified. "This is the most terrible ability of the black count... To change, create, live and things?!" Up to now, information about the black count has spread all over the great route. The terror of the Leviathan was enough to frighten countless people. However, he didn''t expect that ah Jin in human shape also had such terrible strength. "Then I need to take you back!" With that, Rao g turned into a black line and rushed to lowett. "Well thought!" Ah Jin snorted angrily and also pulled out the residual shadow of the Tao, as if he had no weight. He stayed in the air for a few seconds and stood in front of lowett. Bang!! The sound appeared. Looking at the golden monster blocking his fist in front of him, Rao G''s thin arm suddenly expanded. Under the shocked gaze of ah Jin, a powerful force came and blew him out. Diweng boxing is a secret skill. Fight and protect boxing! Chapter 89 To be fair, after being transformed, ah Jin is not the opponent of Rao g. even if he plays baby5, but he can be hanged with rich combat experience against Rao G. Now the opponent decided to make a quick decision. As soon as he opened the fight, his strength suddenly soared! When he was shocked and flew out, ah Jin spilled golden liquid from the corner of his mouth with shock in his eyes. "What a terrible force!" This punch is completely different from the previous one, and its strength has increased several times! Even his transformed body could not bear it and burst into cracks. G Under the shocked gaze of ah Jin, the emaciated and old Rao g was full of muscles and drums. In the blink of an eye, the old man turned into a reduced version of the black knight. The battle suit on his arm was blown up, the muscles were broken, the veins were all over his skin, and a violent and powerful momentum came to his face. Dong... Zizi! After landing heavily, ah Jin rubbed his heel against the ground to stop the impact, and then rushed up. "This state can''t be without side effects! Force him to reach the limit before he reaches the limit!" Including ah Jin, the Three Black Knights have their own strengths. Housekeeper represents agility and speed, bodyguard is a symbol of strength, and ah Jin is good at defense. In order to complete the corpse transformation, lowett is ah Jin transformed according to the standards of the mage world. Ah Jin is not arrogant about his defense, but he is also proud enough. Shua! A long green dragon splashed on the grass. Ah Jin turned into a golden light and bumped into Rao g without fear. Seeing this, Rao G''s eyes were fierce. After calculating the distance, he hit it with a punch. "Low back pain sudden withering of eyes!" Dang Dang! It''s hard to imagine that a meat mountain that seems to weigh half a ton can break out at this speed. Rao g moves so fast that he can''t see a human figure. Ah Jin swings his fist into the air, and then a storm like attack hits him in the face, making him dizzy. "Don''t go too far, old man!!" He staggered backward. Suddenly, ah Jin stretched out his hand behind him, and a black iron crutch appeared in the palm of his hand. The growth of his body made his previous weapons no longer applicable, so lowett fused two iron ball crutches into one handle to form a spike ball crutch. Whew!! The iron crutch is rubbed and accelerated in the palm of the hand. It is suddenly thrown out with the help of centripetal force, and the angle is tricky to pull out a black light. Rao G''s eyes coagulated and jumped back decisively. PA!! The pricking ball makes a crackling sound in the air, but if you want to be hit by this ball, the end will be absolutely tragic. "What a rough skinned monster!" Rao g frowned when he looked at the golden skin that emitted smoke in the fierce attack. The continuous attack doesn''t hurt ah Jin at all. He seems to have the attribute of reducing "1" points in the game. Although you are skilled, playing "1" points for 10000 times is also "0" for him. Unless "Can exceed the upper limit!" Remembering his first blow back, Rao g pouted and took a deep breath. Buzz!! Suddenly, the surging Qi and blood gathered in the cavity, the blood flowed at a high speed, the muscles trembled slightly, shook the air, and made a dangerous buzzing sound. Seeing this, ah Jin''s eyelids jumped and didn''t want to break in again. "Well thought!" The thorn ball and the iron crutch immediately whimpered and waved at his forehead. But Rao g ignored. When the spike was about to break his head, his hands were in the shape of "g" and pushed outward. "... of ''g''!" Bang!!! The ringing of the bell was deafening, and the sound waves washed away and crushed the straw pole. The speed of this punch was very fast. Almost at the same time when ah Jin wanted to dodge, the attack had fallen on the abdomen. Suddenly, he flew backwards out at a faster speed than before. Bang... WOW!! Rolling wildly on the grass, ah Jin plowed a dent 20 cm deep all the way until he hit the decorative rockery. Then... Bang!! The stone rockery burst open. Ah Jin spewed out a big mouthful of golden blood and fell forward to the ground. "Old man!!" Then baby5 let out a loud cry. When the cold wind sounded in his ears, Rao g turned decisively and shook him with a positive punch. Dong!!! The site burst instantaneously, as if several kilograms of explosives were buried under the ground and detonated, the dust sputtered straight up, and the cracks formed cobwebs to cover the pits. "Too extreme!" Looking at the black knight who fought with him, Rao g couldn''t see a trace of emotion on his face: "if he had half your strength, I wouldn''t win so easily." Poof... Hiss! After that, the capillaries on the arm burst and dyed the grass on the ground red. But Rao g remained unmoved and continued. "And if you have half his defense, I can''t do anything about you." With a strong swing of his arm, Rao g took off the attack with skilled skills, making the Black Knight stagger. But if you are careful, you can see that his right arm trembles unnaturally and can hardly move. But he has a left hand. G Roaring, Rao g punched up with only one hand. Boo!! The fist hit the bodyguard''s chin heavily. The terrible shock made his cheek muscles ripple like water. The powerful impact was immediately transmitted from the skull to the spine and then spread all over the body. The bodyguard immediately trembled like a shot, and the bones exploded. After all this, Rao g leaned slightly. Poop The Black Knight fell down and splashed a circle of dust on the ground. make love! Applause broke out. Lowett looked at Rao g, who was bleeding in his right arm, with a smile on his face. "Worthy of being a cadre in the Don Quixote family, I didn''t expect to solve my subordinates so easily." "It''s your turn next!" Rao g remained unmoved, sensed his physical condition and said, "I guessed that we might be hostile, so I left the last monster to guard the ship, but now, your intelligence makes you passive!" Click! Clench your fist hard, Rao g in the state of muscle and meat mountain extends his hand, and his index finger points to lowett. "If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, just come with us, black count!" "It''s your honor to be liked by the little Lord!" "Really?" Lowett picked up the last piece of tea and suddenly heard a clear drink in his ear. "Don''t move!" Baby5 didn''t know where to find a toothpick and bit it in his mouth. His palm turned into a firegun and hit the back of his head. "That''s it, asshole! When you get back to dresrosa, I''ll treat you well!" "Don''t be so nervous, little girl." Putting the last piece of tea into his mouth and chewing it, lowett said, "I''ve run out of tea. Can you pour me a cup?" "Ah, am I needed? OK, come right away." Under the twitching gaze of Rao G''s mouth, baby5 covered his face like a girl in love, and then I really went to find the teapot! "Calm down baby5, he''s the enemy!" "Old man, do you want to stop me?!" Baby5 looked at him very "friendly" while pouring water. Rao G: " Unable to sigh, Rao g had to make a big move: "the young Lord needs you to help him take the black count back. Now don''t care what he says, okay?" "Yes, the little Lord needs me!" Baby5 woke up with a tangle on his face: "what the little Lord said first, we should focus on the little Lord as expected." Lowett sipped his tea. "First come, first served, no problem." "What more tea do you drink?" Baby5 roared like a hooligan, sweeping one palm at the teacup. Then Bang!!! "Poof!" Spit out a mouthful of blood, baby5 eyes with a loss and shock, the whole person flew up and hit the ceiling. Rao G''s pupil shrinks: "baby5!!!" WOW! A large mass of blood foam spilled from the sky and dyed the floor red. The flesh and blood on his stomach was blurred, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The whole man was embedded in the wood, baby5 angry as a hairspring, and looked at lowett incredulously. "You..." "Basic spell shock wave." Gollum! After continuing to drink tea and gargle, lowett put away his walking stick and put down the tea cup. "Your physique is too weak, little girl!" "And you..." "Danger!" Rao G''s heart sounded an alarm, and an invisible crisis was coming from the front. Too late to think, he resolutely sidestepped to dodge, but he was still swept by something, and suddenly felt a cold invasion into his body. "No, I got caught!" "Apprentice Da Yuanman and the official mage are only one step away from the door, and the big brick flies down. My current magic is not so easy to hide." Slowly standing up, lowett stretched. "You follow orders. There''s nothing wrong with it." "Then I''ll kill you, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Then he snapped his fingers. Flesh and blood magic savage growth! Poof poof! "Ah!!!" Rao g screamed bitterly in his mouth and looked down at his right palm. Earthworm like pink and tender meat sprouts drill out of the skin and wave their teeth and claws in the air. With fear in his eyes, a question suddenly occurred to him. Who said that the black count fought all by transforming creatures? No one seems to have said that? Doesn''t that mean "Yes, I''m not serious with you at all." The corners of his mouth turned up, and lowett answered the doubt in his eyes. Then the mana fluctuated, the sense of oppression burst out, and the world changed color. "Savage growth scarlet plunder!" Poof!! The granulation instantly pulled away from the skin, but left pink pits that could make the patients faint. A large mass of scarlet blood fog flowed out of those pits and gathered into a red fog belt, floating towards lowett. "I... my blood!!" Rao g looked at lowett with horror in his eyes. This guy was not just drinking tea and watching the play, but taking the opportunity to observe their weaknesses! His fighting boxing is seen through!! Chapter 90 Fighting Baoquan, the profound meaning of "Di Weng Quan", is a Qigong technique that accumulates the strength when young and strong and saves it in the body. Lowett didn''t mean to tease them. Really hungry is one of them The second is to observe the moves of the world involving the use of vitality. At that time, in the spring Queen''s city, the ghost spider controlled his hair to form armor. It is said that learning to return to life can also make people perfectly control every cell of the body, but sorry, after dissecting so many bodies, lowett is very sure that human beings in this world do not have the talent of hate. The nervous system doesn''t support it. So there is only one truth "They are not controlling cells, but controlling vitality! The development of six types of potential can awaken people''s ability to control their own vitality!" Controlling the blood mist, lowett felt the power contained in it and nodded silently. "Armed color domineering, see and hear color domineering, Navy six styles, combat Boxing... Sure enough, this is a set of methods for the application of vitality and spiritual power based on a complete system!" "Among them, the Navy''s six style collection is a comprehensive arrangement of 100 directors, which is a set of cultivation process for directional control of vitality." "It''s definitely not easy for the creator to do such things or have such cognition..." Even in the mage world, I haven''t heard that anyone can control vitality only by exercising the physical body. As a kind of energy that can be quantitatively observed, the penetration of spells has long made people abandon this route. The pirate king world is obviously not a world that pays attention to "knowledge" and "science". The two diseases in those dreams can''t even explain and define this energy. But there is such a profound cultivation method. "The water in this sea... Is a little deep!" Lowett felt a palpitation from the bottom of his heart and suddenly thought of a question. "Even if it''s just the simplest storage and release, fighting boxing also involves the use of vitality. There are six types of pearls and jade in front. Such dross certainly does not come from the same person... That is to say, it''s a widely spread universal cognition!" The cloud of doubt shrouded in history gradually peeled off, and lowett couldn''t help breathing more. "So it seems that now this magnificent era of great pirates competing for the stream and fierce collision between dreams and passions..." no Even the whole world government era! Is there a sense of waste soil? It is an era of ruins based on the unprecedented prosperity of civilization! At the thought, lowett couldn''t help whispering. "Interesting, it''s so interesting!" I thought the devil fruit was the most interesting thing in the world. I didn''t expect to find so many clues in one observation. "It''s not an interesting thing!!" Suddenly, a roar sounded. Rao g kicked his feet and turned into a black line. "Give me back my blood!!" "Huh?" Disturbed, lowett looked up slightly: "fool!" Rao g obviously doesn''t know what vitality is. At most, he has a general concept. Therefore, he firmly believes that the essence of fighting boxing is full of Qi and blood. He has seen through his cards. There is no logical problem. After all, the container with the best vitality is blood. But It''s too ignorant. "Well, summer insects can''t speak ice." Chanting an obscure spell, lowett raised his cane. "Do you dare to close up after being plundered by scarlet? Then I''ll send you on the road!" The necromancer school has a set of combat skills called bleeding. The most necessary thing is to infect the target with scarlet plunder. Under this spell effect, the enemy''s vitality will be continuously pulled out of the body. And lowett... Holds the most effective way to use vitality. One star flesh and blood magic scarlet anger!! Boom!! The extracted vitality poured into the body and ignited an explosion near the chest. The surging life energy instantly poured into the meridians of his limbs, making lowett''s eyes scarlet and a tyrannical breath burst out. Rao g looked at him in horror. "This smell!!" He felt a sense of familiarity. Because that is his own shadow!! The other party took his own blood to strengthen himself! "Thank you for saving your vitality in your blood over the years, otherwise the effect of this spell will not be so strong." There was itching on the skin, and lowett couldn''t help scratching red marks on his neck. "Now, kill you with your vitality!" After saying that, he put his right hand into the black sand and suddenly grabbed the broken limb of his left arm. White bone magic bone tooth sword! Qiang! G In the air, the sword roared and noticed the white light coming from the rapid killing. Rao g resolutely gave up thinking and dodged sideways. Shua!! The tearing sound sounded immediately. The big white bone sword cut through the air and cut the ground easily. "Drink!!" Rao g dodged the attack and turned back to hit the side of the blade, breaking the bone sword. But the next moment, lowett repeated his old skill and pulled out another bone sword. Secret skill - white bone knife pulling! Shua Shua! A white knife light kept exploding between the two people, and the furnishings in the house were torn apart under the fierce strength, with sawdust flying. "What a quick move!" Rao G''s eyelids trembled rapidly. Intelligence did not say that lowett fought all by transforming creatures, but it also said that he was very weak close. But look at the sword shadow all over the sky This is also called melee weakness?! Can''t you be weak in melee if you don''t know body skill or sword skill?! "G''s seal!" In the face of the white light, Rao g gritted his teeth and blew out his fists continuously. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Suddenly, white bone dregs flew all over the sky, and bursts of roar came out of the air. The terrible attack constantly smashed the bone tooth sword, but lowett couldn''t see the consumption at all. He had to take out and cut out the bones without money, and the shadow of the sword continued. In the state of scarlet anger, the abundant power brought by the burning of vitality made him resist the amazing power on Rao G''s fist, and his legs remained motionless. "Damn it!" Rao g clenched his teeth and waved his fist. Such a continuous beating is extremely exhausting. Lowett couldn''t keep up, but his blood strengthened lowett and made him faster. How could there be such a shameless play!!! Rao g was sick and wanted to vomit blood. Boo!! Suddenly, when Rao g smashed the bone sword again, he felt his feet soft and couldn''t help kneeling on one knee. Shua! The sword shadow on his head was cut off without hesitation. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he turned over and avoided. Berm... Boom!! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and a sputtering gully appears in the middle of the room, ferociously tearing the ground. The air waves scattered around him pushed his huge body out and fell into a dog bite. "Ho Ho, is it the limit?" Click! Slowly raised the bone sword from the ground, lowett''s mouth slightly tilted, and he was as evil as a vampire against the scarlet clouds. Rao g rolled and immediately turned to the ground with anger in his eyes. "Damn bastard!" If his own blood had not strengthened each other, the black count would have been taken by him! But at this time, Rao G''s expression stagnated and looked around in amazement. "Wait, why is the blood mist getting thicker?" It wasn''t so dense just now! Red clouds reveal an unknown smell, thick and sticky gathered in the house, making the skin feel slightly cool. Just now, the two stood in the middle of the fight, and their Qi scattered everywhere. At the moment, as soon as they left their position, the rust smell in the air was disgusting. "Blood?" Suddenly woke up, Rao g looked down at his right hand. There, the pink meat pit left by savage growth is scarlet, and the skin is pale, colorless and palpitating. "Do you mean...!" "You guessed right!" Lowett smiled, stepped on his feet and rushed over, holding up his big sword. "That''s right!" "The closer you are to me, the stronger the scarlet plunder effect." Bleeding is designed for those dangerous experimental materials with terrible vitality. Naturally, it will not allow the enemy to narrow down and threaten the mage. "With scarlet anger, the stronger your vitality, the stronger I am!" Buzz!! The white bone sword hummed, and countless blood mist turned into silk thread in the air and wrapped around the sword, adding an evil blood evil to the pale bone blade. G Bang!!! The heavy fist collided with the blade, and the bone tooth sword broke, but Rao g shook his hand and jumped back. Boom! Only half of the blade fell on the ground, like an earthquake, splitting the ground. Rao g leaned against the wall, panting slightly, and his right arm hung unnaturally. Although he broke the bone sword again, the blade tore his whole palm along the gap between the ring finger and the middle finger to his wrist. "Damn it!" His eyes were filled with anger and fear. Standing at this distance, he finally felt a burst of numbness and relaxation in his body. It was a signal from the reduction of vitality absorption speed, which confirmed that what lowett said was true. But the question is, as a master of body art, if you can''t even close up, how should you fight? baby5 Looking at baby5 the air on the ceiling, Rao g gave up this unrealistic view. "No wonder he hit baby5 directly. It turned out that everything was in his plan!" If you cooperate with baby5 long-distance involvement, you may capsize in the gutter. Rao g took a breath and was shocked. Count black, as expected, the plan is like the sea! "From the moment you got my spell..." At this time, lowett threw away the broken bone sword, inserted the black sand into his right hand again and grabbed the broken limb. "You are dead!" Then he stamped his foot and the whole man burst out. "Asshole! How can I..." Just wanted to say something, suddenly a strong sense of dizziness hit the brain. The bulging muscles all over the body suddenly shriveled, which magnified the fear in Rao G''s eyes. At this critical moment! Fighting Baoquan is forced to be lifted because it has exhausted its vitality! Shua! When the sword broke and the air raid came, Rao G''s heart sounded an alarm bell and tried to dodge. However, at the moment, the great loss of blood and the retreat of fighting boxing made him more than twice as slow as before. For lowett''s more and more skilled knife drawing action, the slowness of this moment is fatal! Qiang... Hiss!!! The white bone sword struck on the forehead and made a sound with the hard skull. Then lowett pushed the blade violently and tore half of his head off. "How can you... Die here." Poop!! Half the body fell and splashed blood on the ground. Rao g was shocked and humiliated to death. He never thought that as a member of the new world, he would die in the hands of a new pirate in the first half. "Those who don''t know are doomed!" Mages master magic means so that they can deal with opponents with outstanding abilities and will not be completely restrained because of deficiencies in some aspects. This is the greatest confidence of mages. Rao G is very strong. He opened a fight to protect his fist. He is as resistant to making as the Saiya people, but it is because of his distinctive characteristics that he was consumed alive by lowett''s bloodletting play. In short, this is a battle in which advanced intellectuals hang and beat backward primitive people. That''s it. The bone sword on his hand cracked inch by inch. Lowett straightened the clothes that were slightly messy due to his sword swing, and lit the ground with his walking stick. Buzz!! The thick scarlet clouds in the air swirled and gathered together to form two red light balls, which floated to ah Jin and the black knight. Even if they were seriously injured, in fact, they didn''t have many sequelae. It''s just that bone damage is not as easy to ignore as muscle. It''s hard to move at the moment. But with these vitality, it was different. With the pouring of vitality, the Black Knight''s joints healed rapidly in a burst of crackling sound, and roared to stand up. Ah Jin coughed up the congestion in his throat and looked ashamed. He came to lowett and knelt down. "My Lord, I..." "You''ve done well, long soldier." Lowett put away his walking stick and said with a smile: "Rao G has become famous for many years. In the state of fighting and boxing protection, his physical skill is no worse than that of the Navy Lieutenant General. Don''t forget that you have just completed the transformation, and there will be a long time in the future." Ah Jin immediately burst into tears: "yes! Don''t let adults down!" It seems that adults call themselves by the wrong name I''m a soldier, not a soldier. "Old... Old man... Cough!" On the ceiling, baby5 looked at Rao G''s dead body and couldn''t help crying. She witnessed the whole process of lowett''s killing Rao g, and her heart couldn''t help feeling sad. If he were more careful, he wouldn''t have to die. "The murderer always kills people. When he goes out to sea to make a living, he can''t only allow you to kill. Can''t he allow others to kill you?" Lowett smiled, without sympathy in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to reunite with him right away." A soul floated out of Rao G''s body and was swallowed by lowett. "Of course, it''s in my stomach." "Cough... You devil!" Baby5 coughed up blood foam with hatred in his eyes: "little Lord... Little Lord will not let you go!!" "Ho Ho, really? It''s a coincidence. No, so am I." Whew!! After that, a bone spear evolved from Rao G''s body and shot at baby5. But at this time ", I think we are different, Captain Black count." Dang... Jingle!! It seems that the bone spear will run through baby5, but the next second it seems to hit something. It is knocked away in mid air, and the bone slag is broken and sputtered, breaking through the wall. Through the flash of light and shadow, lowett recognized that it was a line! "What you say is just your idea." "And what she said... Is what I did!" Shua!! The voice fell, and the silk thread crossed in the air. Cut a big tree outside the courtyard and let the crown fall to the ground. On the smooth and tidy section, there is an extra figure covered in pink next second. Every finger opened, shaking like a puppet. Through the orange sunglasses, the murderous eyes made lowett cold at the bottom of his heart. "Tianyecha, Domingo!" Chapter 91 The pink feather coat swayed in the wind, and dorfermingo stood on the high stump, as if shrouded in dark clouds, which made lowett''s heart and hair cold. "Little... Little Lord!" Baby5, with joy in his eyes, was hung in mid air by silk threads. The shape is still ugly, but it is out of the most dangerous room and is not surrounded by three people. "You did a good job, baby5. Now take a break." The silk thread dropped slowly and placed baby5 on the ground. The latter took remorse in his eyes and clenched his lower lip: "sorry, little Lord... It''s useless for us. If I were stronger, the old man wouldn''t..." "No, no, no, no matter how strong it is, it can''t change the result." Dorfermingo''s eyes were cold, but his face was grinning. "After all, old g and baby5 stepped into your trap from the beginning. If you don''t, you can live and die, right?" "... smart!" Lowett took a deep breath, fixed his eyes as bright as stars on Domingo and said, "you should be more prepared for the invitation sent by a big man who takes both black and white." As early as the delivery of the goods a few days ago, lowett told stussy about the invitation. Of course, the latter understood his idea and spread the news without saying a word. So even if lowett doesn''t kill them, the world government won''t allow them to go back alive. Trying to take lowett by force? Really when the five old stars are dead? "Just why are you here?" Lowett had doubts in his eyes: "don''t you care about business in the new world?" "Then I have to ask you." Dorfermingo stood up, up to three meters tall, overlooking lowett, and his mouth was full of evil laughter. "I''m talking to you about business, but you have to involve the world government. You don''t know how miserable those old things scold me!" He really didn''t expect that lowett was so shameless that he didn''t even listen to their meaning and invited his parents without saying a word. Who can stand it?! "I see. Is the intelligence biased?" Lowett suddenly let "joker" master a dangerous weapon that can be controlled independently and get rid of the dilemma. As a result, the five old stars certainly didn''t want to see it. Compared with lowett, the government''s intelligence means are obviously stronger. Knowing that he had directly sent cadres like Rao g, after understanding his idea, the five old stars took the responsibility and decisively called dorfermingo to the Holy Land in person. And lowett realized that the other party wanted to use strong, after seeing Rao g here! The intelligence gap made it impossible for him to calculate the emergence of flamingos. But "Doesn''t that mean... They''re coming soon?" Creak! Hearing the speech, the blue veins burst out between the angry eyebrows, and dorfermingo''s fingers twitched uncontrollably. "Ah, yes!" "I found that the life paper of old g and baby5 began to burn. The hyenas must also smell the smell. It''s inevitable to follow." "But I''m not going by sea... We have plenty of time before they come." Empty path! Tie the clouds in the sky with lines so thin that they can''t be seen by the naked eye, so as to pull dorfermingo and let him fly and move at high speed in mid air! As a tough line, dorfermingo didn''t use it to run in the sky, but used the rebound track to break out and sprint, more than three times faster than warships. The time that this can buy for him is so desperate! "Sure enough..." Lowett''s eyes sank, and the most troublesome thing happened. The enemy general has arrived, and it''s still early for our reinforcements. He waved and pressed ah Jin and the Black Knight ready to rush up. He said in a deep voice, "are you sure you have a clear idea? Tianyecha." "Now that things have been exposed, are you sure you want to do it to me?" " Boom! A terrible sense of oppression burst out from the tall and evil body. The overlord color crushed the lawn, making ah Jin and the Black Knight stagger. Looking at LOVIT, who was happy and not afraid of himself, dorfermingo said with a smile, "are you sure you have figured out the consequences for the man who killed me?" Snap the line! The voice fell, and a thin transparent line that could not be seen by the naked eye ejected from between the fingers, making a slightly inaudible sound of breaking the air. If this move hits him, lowett is sure that his black sand shield and Mana Shield can''t stop it. So Dead spirit summon worm beast! ", naive kid!" Looking at the ink marks on the ground, dorfermingo smiled evil, raised his arm and waved it down. Drop the rogue line! Whew, whew, whew! The sound of breaking the air hit again, and five thin silk threads popped out of his fingers and went straight into lowett''s head from the sky. The call of the dead spirit world must have a "base", which can be anything such as soil, wood, sea water, but not air. Therefore, the most suitable place for the worm beast to drill out at the moment is the ground, swallowing lowett from bottom to top. However, he exposed this move in happy street, and dorfermingo was already on guard against it. "What a fast release speed!" Lowett''s pupils contracted. Compared with the dorfermingo, Smog''s development of the smoky fruit is not at same level. If you continue to stand still, being pierced by a thin line is the only ending! Whew, whew, whew! Five thin threads came first, and lowett resolutely gave up waiting for the worm beast to swallow himself into his stomach. His eyes coagulated. "Ga!!" Crowing is harsh, and the red eyed Raven launches a symbiotic spell to cover lowett. Next second "Roar!!" The thin lines are inserted into the belly, cross with the bullet line from the front, pull through the body of the worm beast, and cut a slight inaudible gap in the whole courtyard. Worm beasts fell to the ground and rolled violently. As creatures in the dead world, they also belong to a different species with pain. Poof... Pounce! The silk thread also ran through lowett''s body, but his whole body was scattered into countless black crows. The rogue line made no achievements except inserting a few ravens. "Oh? Interesting." Dorfermingo''s eyes turned: "I don''t understand the principle of your ability to become a black crow to avoid attack. It''s it for a long time!" Through orange sunglasses, Domingo looked up at the ravens flying and circling in the sky. "What a magical creature!" Such a magical creature, of course, died the best! Foot shaving! Put down the lowett who appeared with the gathering of black crows in the distance, dorfermingo turned to sweep his legs towards the sky, pulled eight thin silk threads that were almost transparent, and fiercely swept at the ravens. But now "Good chance!" When he landed and stood still, lowett stamped his walking stick and his mental strength soared wantonly. Curse magic sharp pain! Curse magic aging! Curse magic fear! Three one star spells are released at the same time, showing lowett''s amazing control over magic. "This kid..." Dorfermingo''s pupils contracted. It turns out that exposing black crows is also part of the plan! He deliberately used black crows to attract his attention and took the opportunity to attack. Shua!! The foot shaving line easily tore the Raven''s body, but it was just an ordinary black crow. With the emergence of black vortex, the red pupil Raven appeared on lowett''s shoulder and stared at dorfermingo with mockery. Want to kill Uncle Ben? You''re too young! Buzz! In the next instant, the three spells worked at the same time, making dorfermingo stay in place. Severe pain, aging and fear, as the three great ancestors of curse magic, can''t avoid the negative effects of taking action at the same time, even a strong man like dorfermingo. He felt the sharp pain from his body, the old and weak feeling that made it difficult to breathe, and the fear emerging from the bottom of his heart. "It''s really weird!" Seeing and hearing color domineering can''t be observed, it''s completely traceless, and armed color domineering can''t play the slightest defense effect. But "Big wood, big wood, big wood!" Boom!! Once again, the terrible sense of oppression erupted from the body. With a strong shock, the spell effect was instantly broken. "As a king, how can you be defeated by fear and pain?!" "Even if you are really old, you can''t break your spine!" "Domineering!" Lowett was shocked back and forth by the impact coming from the front, and took the opportunity to analyze. "Is it really the power evolved from the soul breath?" There is spell resistance when a spell takes effect. If you want to resist a spell, different spells need different resistance. It is natural that materials with high fire resistance have high resistance to flame magic, while there is only one resistance between curse magic and soul magic, soul strength! There is no doubt that he can break his own spell effect, which is the credit of domineering domineering. "Wait!" "If it''s the breath of the soul..." Lowett suddenly thought that the overlord owner can control the release of overlord at will. Doesn''t that mean He couldn''t help staring: "soul resonance?!" Overlord color owners are mage qualified?! Think of a sentence said by green pepper in the original book, "people with Wang''s qualification in the new world are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless." Lowett breathed back instantaneously. Pirate world, so terrible! "You seem distracted?" Shua! Suddenly, the cold voice came into his ears, and dorfermingo appeared next to lowett and raised his right hand. The broad powder feather cloak covered the sun. Each of the five fingers made a thin silk thread that was almost transparent. They posed as animal claws and grabbed him hard. Shh... Shh! A good head flew into the sky, and a thin line crossed his body, and lowett was instantly torn apart. Chapter 92 "So easy?" Looking at the head rising into the sky, dorfermingo was stunned. It was not that he doubted his strength, but that he was impressed by the fighting wisdom reflected by lowett in the short fight. So resourceful, no wonder you can kill Rao G. But it doesn''t make sense to be killed because of distraction. "It''s weird!" Blood spilled all over the sky. He pulled up his feather coat to block the blood. He frowned and glanced at the black knight and ah Jin in the distance. Their eyes were frightened and angry, not fake, as if they were really surprised that lowett was killed. WOW! The bloody rain splashed down and dyed the land red. Suddenly, Domingo finally found something wrong. "There shouldn''t be so much blood flying to the sky!!" Lowett is only 1.85 meters tall. He is a small man in this world. However, there is more blood in the sky now than he did when he cut a sea king''s head. "Up?!" Suddenly looked up, saw and heard that the color was domineering and rushed in all directions, including all the movements around. But the sky was quiet and empty, and the blood rain subsided slowly at the moment. "Am I being careless?" Dorfermingo frowned silently. Then his fingers pop up a thin line and look at ah Jin. "Since the Lord is dead, next..." Boom!! A Jin and his bodyguards were ready to face the enemy. But now, lowett''s voice came from behind. "Sorry, I don''t die so easily." "Sure enough!" Dorfermingo grinned and suddenly turned to pull the white line out. Over the whip!! He guessed that it was not so easy, so he had already prepared an attack. Woo... CLICK!! The thick white line shot out from the palm, and the whipped air sobbed, which easily tore the courtyard wall with a lightning speed. With such a fast sneak attack, dorfermingo ensured that few people in the Navy could stop it. But Looking at the dusty wall, dorfermingo stared. "How is that possible?!" Don''t mention the figure over there. You can''t even see the bigger stones. But the sound came from behind wait! Suddenly, dorfermingo suddenly woke up. The sound comes from the rear and can be in the distance. Why not... On his back!! His eyes suddenly turned, his eyes turned to his shoulders, and his scalp suddenly felt numb. "Hiss... How dare you?!" Sure enough, a face slowly swam out from behind his shoulders, like a duckweed floating on the water, waving microwaves along his skin. The dead body of "Lovett" over there is still lying on the ground, but here, it is also his face! "What did you do?!" On the face of dorfermingo''s extremely shocked expression, lowett opened his mouth evil: "nothing, parasitic on you, just delaying time." It was the blood rain just now! Dorfermingo suddenly woke up. Although I don''t understand how he did it, only the rain of the bloody rain touched his skin. Snap the line! At the thought of this, the corners of dorfermingo''s mouth twitched, and a transparent thin line shot up, penetrating the center of his face and eyebrows, and then coming out from behind his shoulder. In an instant, the blood mist exploded. "Hum!" Dorfermingo couldn''t help but let out a dull hum and looked again. "I really have to do it, you!" His face and mouth exclaimed, slowly moved his position and "swam" away from the part penetrated by the silk thread. At this time, the attack did him no harm, and only dorfermingo himself was injured. Looking at the face with green veins, lowett smiled evil. "Don''t waste your energy. My body is really hidden on you, but it''s only the size of a sesame seed. Why don''t you try cutting off your skin and flesh and scalding it with boiling water to kill and sterilize?" Dorfermingo: "you...!" I want to know it''s impossible. But he really couldn''t find lowett''s place. His muscles tightened, and he forced himself to calm down and said coldly. "I underestimate you, Captain Black count." Such means are unheard of! "But if you delay so much, the outcome will not change." "Really?" The corner of his mouth cracked and lowett licked his lips: "the truth is as you said. Do we have a lot of time?" "You...!" Dorfermingo''s heart was violently shaken, and his terror and killing intention were scattered and stirred. "There''s plenty of time?" Lowett sniffed and swam slowly on him. "It''s only a few minutes since the battle. If you can come in a few minutes, it means it''s not far from here." "Then the question is, why are you nearby?" No answer. But lowett didn''t need an answer. "The answer is actually very simple." "If I''m not wrong, after you were knocked by the five old stars in the holy land, they asked you to stop my arrest plan immediately and even ask you to ensure my safety." "Potential is stronger than people. You can''t help them. You have to come all the way to the gourmet capital under the company of government agents... Or surveillance." Dorfermingo''s face sank. He guessed right! Beating is not the end. Of course, his five old stars are clear and have no credit. So in order to ensure his safety, he resolutely sent someone to go to the gourmet capital with him to ensure that lowett would be fine. "But here comes another problem." Lowett continued. "If you really give up the idea of taking me away, what can be solved by a phone, why did Rao g give me a hand?" "Do you have to show up and give orders?" "I want to know it''s impossible." Lowett''s pearls, shrimp and pig''s heart! "The orders you gave them remain unchanged, while you try to delay the trip of the large forces so that they can''t arrive on time and buy time for Rao g." "As long as I disappear before you arrive and there is no direct evidence, you can put it off." "But you didn''t expect me to be able to turn over Rao g... you noticed that things had changed, so you got rid of the big army and landed on the island in advance by air. The plan changed from taking me away to killing me." "For the same reason, as long as the other party didn''t witness me killed by you, you still have excuses to get rid of responsibility." "In this way, it makes sense for you to make such a decision." "Unfortunately, you missed a little..." At this point, lowett had climbed into his face, his mouth close to his ears, and whispered. "On deception, I''m a professional!!" When I found that Rao G''s life paper began to burn, the hyenas must also smell the smell. What? I didn''t go by sea. They had a lot of time before they came. Seven of these two sentences are true and three are false. If you believe me, I''ll be fooled! Including pretending to care about baby5, but also to make their anger stand and deceive lowett. But I don''t know who your flamingo is? Flicker, then flicker. Playing tricks with necromancer is not for me. Everyone here is rubbish. He doesn''t even need to try his best to escape. As long as he persists for a moment, the government troops will come soon. By then "Ho Ho, it''s faster than I thought." Suddenly, lowett whispered. Domingo looked up momentarily, his face as black as ink. "Tianyecha!!!" A roar came from the horizon, shaking all directions. The white figure fell in the air like an eagle, driving the hunting of the coat behind him, and pulling out a long column of airflow. Bang!!! Then, the comer hit the ground with a heavy fist. It was obviously a person, but it erupted into a meteorite like terrorist power, which completely washed down the courtyard. Dorfermingo jumped up to avoid the smashed fist, opened his mouth, and was clearly laughing, but it gave people a bone chilling feeling like a killing puppet. "This is really... I didn''t expect it." "Unexpectedly, I can follow my empty path with monthly steps. It is worthy of being the famous CP0 chief!" "Hum! A rat like me who can''t show his true face is famous." The man stood up slowly, and the monster mask covered his appearance tightly. Looking at a large pit of land gouged out by his fist, dorfermingo''s pupils shrank. This bastard... If I didn''t hide just now, he would dare to kill me! "On the contrary, it''s your name of tianyecha, which is like thunder." Noticing dorfermingo''s left shoulder stained with blood, the CP0 chief twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes and turned to scan the ruins of the courtyard. "Where''s the black count?" "You don''t really think killing him can be done well, do you?" Even if we can''t do it directly because of some relations, the anger of the five old stars can''t be borne by dorfermingo who has lost the privilege of Tianlong people. No, haven''t the Navy been moving lately? That''s the end of trying to challenge authority! "Black count..." Hearing the speech, dorfermingo twitched at the corners of his mouth, and the moving meat on his body had been seen from the corners of his eyes. Rockwell''s face swam straight forward to his face. "My Lord, I''m here!" CP0 total length: "..." !!! (? ?) "What?!" After that, under the shocked gaze of Lovett and dorfermingo, he took out his gun with his backhand and aimed at it, his tone trembling. Click! "Don''t shoot, my Lord. It''s me!" It was found that the overlapping posture of the two skin faces was indeed a little awkward. Lowett slipped all the way to dorfermingo''s open chest. "Oh, it''s you, boy." He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his face clearly. But the next second, the nerves tightened again and clenched the gun. "Wait! How did you grow on him?!" "There''s only one face!" "Are you a man or a ghost?" "I told you that my gun was fired by Yin and Yang division. Don''t come here!!" Lowett: " Do the big people in this world have to be so funny and unreliable? Chapter 93 What is the impression of CP0 in the eyes of the world? Lowett doesn''t want to investigate, but he didn''t expect that as the chief of CP0, he is afraid of ghosts. Dare you believe it? And He is still afraid of himself?!! Lowett almost vomited blood. What''s the ghost of the flint fire gun fired by Yin and Yang division?!! Business is too advanced Hey! (sF)sߩ "21640 Dorfermingo seemed to know this for a long time and said with a grin, "but he seems to depend on me. How about letting him go back with me?" The ability to parasitize on others made dorfermingo very curious. Most importantly, he made sure that if lowett could do something to him, he should have done it long ago. But until now, he is still intact. The only wound is made by himself, which can only explain one problem. That''s him in this state, no threat to himself! But lowett won''t let him do it. "No, it''s not necessary." Under the intense gaze visible to the naked eye, lowett opened his mouth and shouted, "ah Jin!" Shua! The golden figure immediately ran over and bowed respectfully. It looked like he was saluting dorfermingo. In fact, he knew it was saluting the face on his chest. Chief CP0 pulled the skin from his face and kept an eye on ah Jin. What kind of monster is this? Lowett ignored and continued. "You two put your hands together and I can move at any time." It took so much energy to transform ah Jin into a living corpse into a black knight and retain physical activity. Lowett is not kind. Hearing the speech, dorfermingo''s eyelids beat and wanted to say something. "Let him go back!" CP0 chief said in a deep voice, "I''ll truthfully report what''s going on here to the adults. You''d better not make any small moves." Creak! The veins on his forehead burst, and dorfermingo held back his anger and stretched out his hand. " "Oh? Can you take this thread back?" Make complaints about the fish''s eyes. Domingo: " "Tianyecha!!!" CP0 shouted violently, his fist wrapped in white light, making countless cracks in the air like broken glass. Unlike the massive shaking of white beard fruit, the force that makes the atmosphere collapse is silent and unheard. Feeling the determination of the fruit, dorfermingo drew from the corner of his mouth and took back the transparent thread. Taking advantage of this, lowett "swims" back to ah Jin and reappears. "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to stay with acquaintances... Ah Jin, let go of your mind." "I see!" Without asking why, ah Jin was still immersed in the great surprise that lowett was not dead. Smelling the speech, he felt something invading his consciousness, resolutely gave up resistance and let it pass. Buzz!! The next second, ah Jin closed his eyes and leaned back. But then he took a step back, opened his eyes and stood firmly on the ground. Whew! Waving the walking stick on the body, ah Jin (lowett) smiled: "I killed one of your subordinates, and you killed me once. Now the chief commander is here. How about exposing it temporarily?" Is this consciousness occupied by lowett?!! They took a breath. Worthy of being the black count famous for his strangeness! Take another look at the black knight who picked up the cut bodies into the sack. Dorfermingo twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help doubting life. Did I really kill him? This guy seems... Can''t die! However, it''s much better than a face growing on each other just now. The chief executive of CP0 smelled the speech and thought for a moment and said, "I''m willing to make this witness. I''m sure adults will hope so." Tianyecha can''t move for the time being, and the black count doesn''t need to move for the time being. As the black hand behind everything, the five old stars certainly think that the fewer conflicts, the better. "Ah, so..." Dorfermingo''s fingers trembled, which fully explained what skin smile and meat don''t smile. "Since you have said so, Lord owl, what does it matter if I give him a chance?" Owl! Lowett finally knew the name, or code name, of the comer. The mask does have some charm of babbler when you look at it carefully, but it is more abstract, looks weird and funny, and reveals some horror at the same time. "After all..." Don''t finish what he said: "one day, you will come to me for revenge, won''t you?" "Ah, indeed." Lowett''s mouth turned up and his eyes were cold. All that happened today came from the fact that Jie Ao of dorfermingo was not tame and did everything he could to achieve his goal. Killing only one Rao g, is it possible to let lowitt put down his gratitude and hatred? The owl did not speak. Anyway, what the five old stars want is only to show peace. As for what will happen in the future, they will kill each other. Let''s talk about it when it happens. CP0 is not a nanny and will not deliberately favor one side. "But... I have another business that I want to cooperate with you." "Cough, what?" The owl gasped and almost choked with saliva. You two were still fighting and killing last second, and now you want to cooperate? Don''t say it was him. Dorfermingo was also stunned, and the corners of his mouth cracked to an exaggerated extent: "interesting, tell me what you think." "First of all, I will only sell the blood curse weapon to Queen stussy. Don''t think about it." "It should be." The owl sighed and nodded at the words. It''s too dangerous to give the Flamingo the big killer without restrictions. "But I can give you another weapon to sell." "Huh?!" "I can''t think I didn''t hear that!" The owl said coldly, "don''t treat us as fools, Captain Black count!" The government has long made plans for lowett, from giant magic soldiers to blood curse weapons, from zombie troops to hate warships. No one can guarantee that this is the only two weapons lowett can make. If he dares to take out the third one, even give it to the Flamingo... The owl didn''t say much, but his fist slowly squeezed up. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool." I''m afraid the three are the limits that the world can tolerate. Lowett spread his hand and said, "I believe you should find that the main part of the blood curse weapon blade is actually an active meat piece made by my ability. They devour the user''s blood and grow, which in turn strengthens the power as a weapon." "Hum! Yes, it is indeed a terrible thing!" The owl nodded and admitted it. As early as when the blood curse weapon caused a storm, they got one for research. It turned out that the weapon was "live"! Will eat according to an instinct. "But ordinary flesh and blood for them... Well, the nutrition is limited, and the process will be very long." Lowett''s mouth was full of malice and asked, "what do you think will happen if I have something in my hand that can infect users in a large area and transform their flesh and blood into more nutritious meat?" "It will make the blood curse weapon evolve faster!" The owl replied. Dorfermingo''s eyes turned and grinned: "it will make the guy using this weapon become prey and be swallowed when facing the blood curse weapon. Is that right, Captain Black count?" "You know me so well, you are really evil!" ", each other..." Said Domingo with a smile. "The large-scale sale of such weapons through my channels will unconsciously turn countless ambitious and pirates into food for blood curse weapons. When someone dares to fight the government, the end will be very tragic." It''s quite tragic! With the help of the opposition between stussy and Joker, the world would never expect that these two weapons would be a trap. What a big lie!! The owl''s breathing suddenly increased and asked, "what degree can it do?" "It can basically achieve the degree of restraint of the upper and lower levels of the devil fruit. It takes some time to develop it, but it won''t be a problem to take it out this year." Lowett smiled sadly and said, "it depends on whether you adults are willing to give me this opportunity." Chapter 94 But the answer is also quite obvious. Since the blood curse weapon detonated the upsurge, it has formed an influence no less than the devil fruit in just two or three months. The main reason is that the devil fruit is too scarce. Let alone whether it can be bought or not, it depends on the will of heaven to find it. The blood curse weapon is different. It is a plural weapon sold at a marked price. At the same time, the devil fruit can only be eaten by one person. After death, the fruit ability disappears directly and will reappear after unknown years. The blood curse weapon is different. It''s no problem for a person to use the next one. From the point of view of war, it is absolutely not a loss to exchange a devil fruit for a blood curse weapon! The world government will not fail to see this advantage, so it sent the chief of CP0 to ensure his safety. The only drawback is that the cost is too serious. He is not a strong man full of Qi and blood. Using the blood curse weapon really belongs to playing with his life. He can''t effectively turn the lethality into a battle outcome. Therefore, once lowett''s vicious plan is successful and effectively reduces the enemy''s resistance, this last disadvantage will be offset, and the impact will be unprecedented. He changed the war! "Joo?" On the ruins of a messy port, Leviathan was stunned. It was difficult to understand with his IQ why the owner''s breath was uploaded from the little golden man. The Black Knight stood beside ah Jin with the wrapped body, expressionless. At the moment, dorfermingo sneered and said with a murderous face. "!" "Captain Black count is a good calculation." "With this plan, in a short time... No, I can''t take you for a long time." This is not pure cooperation, but to tie him a dog chain!! The core focus of the plan is not whether lowett can do what he promised, but whether he can sell weapons to enough ambitious and pirates. It''s a big deal. The five old stars will never allow dorfermingo to lag behind. In the past, killing lowett could find excuses to throw the pot with the background of Tianlong people. Now unless he wants to completely turn over with the five old stars, he can''t target lowett, but he has to put aside all doubts and try his best to help sell weapons. "But you asked for it, flamingo!" The familiar tone came from ah Jin''s mouth again, and Leviathan felt that his brain was not enough. Lowett looked at him without fear. "Not everyone is afraid of your identity, and not everyone cares about your identity. You take your blood too seriously, but there are many people who don''t sell your face on the sea." "Me too." Looking up directly at the killing eyes, lowett said faintly. "Take a closer look at the world, dorfermingo. Without strength, you belong to rootless Ping after all. Even a small role like me can easily threaten you." Boom!! The domineering color and domineering spirit surged on the sea, the green veins on the forehead soared, the fingers opened uncontrollably and trembled slightly, and the murderous intention appeared. After many years at sea, when did dorfermingo suffer such a great loss? Looking at lowett in front of him, he wanted to kill him immediately. But he held back. Holding up baby5, who simply bandaged the wound, dorfermingo said coldly, "then don''t let me wait too long." All he can do now is wait... When lowett is ready to challenge him like a brave man, that''s the only chance to turn over. Whew! After that, a wisp of silver light catapulted out of the air. The pink feather coat flew into the air, and dorfermingo stepped on the thin line and fell towards the warship in the distance. Soon, the warship turned away and returned to the "holy land" Maria. Boom! Leviathan also dived and disappeared on the sea. "It''s finally over..." Poop! Back in the cabin, lowett let out a long sigh and let ah Jin''s body fall to the ground. "Big... Cough... My lord?" Consciousness returned to recovery. Ah Jin slowly got up and looked at the back of his hand. Lowett asked, "is the meat and blood container ready?" "Ready!" The Black Knight housekeeper nodded slightly, went to the center of the cabin and opened a glass jar covered by black cloth. There, countless red earthworm like substances are twisted into a ball and crowded into the jar. The thick stirring sound combined with the evil and bloody outer shape makes people shudder. It is a vessel of flesh and blood dissolved with lowett''s "corpse" mixed with other substances, which can provide nutrients and foundation for lowett to reshape his body. Flesh and blood magic disintegration of demons! The price of this magic is also the most serious among all the escape cards of lowett. By shrinking the soul into a part of the body organization, the rest of the body becomes an empty shell. So strictly speaking, dorfermingo did kill him once, forcing him to abandon his flesh and commit suicide. In the face of the terrible strength gap, lowett can only make such a bad decision. The battle process seems to be understated. However, only lowett himself can understand the pressure. Under normal circumstances, he will never survive. But the good thing is, health? It''s just experimental material with a high degree of soul fit. As long as the soul is immortal, the mage can''t die, especially the necromancer. As long as there is sufficient nutrition, combined with flesh and blood magic flesh and blood proliferation, it is not difficult to reorganize the body. However, it is a three-star spell, and different from the soul torrent, it needs extremely strong and delicate control, which Lovett can''t complete at present. So He ordered ah Jin to put his hand into the container. A granulation broke away from the skin and fell into the sticky flesh. Lowett grew a face and pasted it on the surface of the glass jar. "Next, I will sleep for some time and try to break through. You should pay attention to hiding and don''t let anyone disturb me." As early as the spring, in the city of the queen, he recovered to the limit of primary mages with the soul of the Navy dead. This time, with the help of Rao G''s soul energy and the countless peripheral members of Don Quixote killed by Leviathan, Lowe has a unique grasp of stepping into the door of a formal mage! Wen Yan, the black knight and others bowed. "I see!!" What happened in Puji soon spread, and the black count made a big fuss in the gourmet capital, which immediately attracted an upsurge. But to the world''s surprise, the Navy did not express any opinion on the matter. Ordinary people did not know that the Warring States period had already received notice to let lowett go, otherwise the Shanghai army would have started all the way from happy street to Puji. Meanwhile, a secret meeting was being held in marinfordo, Marshal''s office. There were only four participants, the Warring States period, cranes, red dogs and green pheasants. Two generals, a marshal and a chief of staff, such a luxurious lineup is only for a black count. If you know lowett, you must dare to move so much that you can''t stop at all. But they look ugly. In recent months, every time they were called and every topic was inseparable from the pirate, but they couldn''t get good news every time. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the "black count" lowett is gradually growing into a serious problem for the Navy. "There''s no way. Prepare for the worst!" The crane looked at the silent green pheasant and red dog with dignified eyes and said to the Warring States period. "The government asked us not to disturb the black count, but did not tell us what happened. In addition, the monster tianyecha also confirmed that it appeared in Puji. The situation is more difficult for us than we thought." Smell speech, the Warring States did not speak, just looked at the silent green pheasant and red dog. "Where are you going?" The Green Pheasant rubbed his hair and asked. The five old stars don''t speak. No one knows what they are thinking. "Onlyalive" can only see that they need lowett to live, but the navy can''t know what secrets are involved in this matter. The navy has always been poor in intelligence, but now he is poor in intelligence by his superiors. This is also the reason why red dog is silent. He is the most loyal supporter of the world government. He has always been obedient. What can he do without knowing the bottom line of the government? To tell the truth, he has no clue at all. Stuart is from CP0?!! When the Warring States Secret told him and the Green Pheasant, the ghost knew how shocked the red dog was. So the worst result is that the five old stars have reached some kind of deal with tianyecha and the black count. "Green Pheasant, your ability to move on the sea is also more convenient." It''s like chatting about family affairs. He opened his mouth calmly in the Warring States period. Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant looks bitter. It''s hard work! It''s easy to offend people. But he knew that the Warring States period intended to train himself as a successor. The harder it was, the more necessary it was to complete it. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. The Green Pheasant rubbed his messy hair and looked opposite. But "Yes, if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t help killing him!" The red dog admits it. There is no room for such a dangerous time bomb in the eyes of red dogs. When they heard the speech, they deserved to be a red dog! The Green Pheasant knew that the job was a foregone conclusion. Chapter 95 At the dark bottom of the sea, Leviathan''s huge body moved slowly along the ocean current. Countless pairs of eyes replaced it in the cabin to observe the magical world and shouted "chirp" in his mouth. In the distance, a sea animal lurked in the seabed mud. Leviathan''s eyes lit up. If he had never said a word in the past, he would jump on it and eat it. Today, however, he just looked at the sea animal regretfully, continued to comply with the ocean current and turned back step by step. "Ouch!" He opened his mouth and swallowed the small fish swimming in front of him. Leviathan looked at the sun above. It''s so boring. I really want to go up and play! There is only one reason Leviathan is so clever. In the cabin, the flesh and blood earthworms in the glass container stirred constantly, rolling repeatedly as if there were life. Ah Jin carried a bucket of blood into the cabin and poured it in. Then he didn''t speak. After nodding with the Black Knight sitting next to him, he closed the door and left. Gollum! With the blood supplement, the vitality of the flesh earthworm suddenly soared. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the full jar of blood was swallowed, making the flesh more red. At the same time, the soul is deep in the sea. The cosmic sky is much darker than before. At the beginning, the soul fragments scattered all over the space like stars were swallowed by the soul core represented by the spiritual light ball, leaving only those broken mirrors as big as stars still floating around. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The spirit light ball makes a rhythmic hum like a heartbeat. When you look carefully, you can find that a figure similar to lowett floats quietly with his hands in his lower abdomen. Suddenly, the figure''s fingers trembled and the light ball burst into light. Boom!! Click! In the distance, a floating triangular mirror was suddenly hit, and dense cracks appeared in the middle. But an attack didn''t break it. It still floats in the cosmic ocean and runs along a certain law. The next second, another invisible impact bombarded it. Bang... CLICK!! This time, the mirror was broken on the spot and scattered as fine debris. Lowett controlled the mental force, the light ball approached and inhaled the fine debris. Suddenly, the light ball of mental power soared again, and cracks appeared on the egg like surface. But lowett forced it not to explode and continued to float towards the other mirror. "Not enough!" "Even if we can step over now, we will return when our mental power is exhausted." I don''t know when to open my eyes. Lowett felt his soul and nodded silently. "Sure enough, starting from the official mage, the difference in the essence of the soul forced the soul devouring effect to be reduced. More energy must be compressed together to break through the level." To be exact, lowett is now an official mage. But the state is unstable and may fall back at any time. The sublimated soul of the official mage not only exceeds the human limit, but also is completely different from the human essence. It can not be easily supplemented by the souls of ordinary people. "It''s a little short, just a little." Looking at the soul fragments in the starry sky, they were once the root of lowett''s strength, but now they are the stumbling block in his recovery. "Black Knight..." Shua! Hearing the voice in his mind, the housekeeper sitting aside immediately appeared in front of the glass jar and knelt on one knee. "Master!" "I still need 300 souls to bring me." "Yes!" Without a word of nonsense, the Black Knight immediately walked out of the cabin. Soon, in an earth shaking "chirp", the Big Mac Levi Anson gushed out of the water, driving the sea to rush around like a tsunami. "Hey, what kind of monster is this? Sea king?" Not far away, on a huge pirate ship, a man with a slotted head, a red nose, an inverted eight character eyebrow and a triangular eye, who looks like a fox, suddenly roared with panic in his eyes. "Run away, that''s the count Black''s leviathon!!" "What? Black count?!" "The man eating Leviathan?!" Looking at the "surprise", the housekeeper stood in front of ah Jin and his bodyguard, stunned for a second, and then white bones grew out of the front chest and back. "The master said he needed three hundred more souls." "There are more than three hundred people on this ship!" Ah Jin silently took out the iron crutch to stab the ball. He was expressionless and looked at them like a dead man. "Isn''t that better?" "Roar!!" "Do it. Don''t let Leviathan eat it up." "I see!" After that, in the angry and frightened eyes of fox West, the captain of the fox West Pirate Group, Leviathan raised his chin high and smashed the hammer down on the ship. Boom... Boom!! A few days later, when the Navy received notice to arrest fox fox on a nearby island, his legs trembled and he was out of his mind. "Monster, that''s a monster." The two Marines looked at each other and shrugged. The crazy pirate captain is not uncommon these days because the Pirate Group has been destroyed. Unaware that he had driven a barely exposed original character crazy, LOVIT tried to advance again. Buzz!! The soul core stripped of the impurities of consciousness was swallowed by whales and sucked into the light ball. Lowett constantly compressed the soul energy to form a powerful weapon and bombarded it on a mirror again. The broken mirror does not mean the soul is broken. The soul sea is not a real world. Just as the spiritual light ball represents the mental state, the existence of the mirror also represents a certain concept. In the turbulence of time and space, lowett''s soul is broken down into thousands of pieces, and most of them lose the control of the subject. However, due to the same root and homology, some fragments with less obvious "fragmentation" independently gathered together after breaking away from the turbulence of time and space, forming a stable and independent "core", that is, these mirrors now. Smashing them just breaks the balance inside and makes it easier for lowett to absorb them. If we really want to calculate and eliminate the subject consciousness, the soul that lowett can control now is actually a large mirror. Bang... CLICK!! After being hit hard, the soul fragments solidified into one burst into cracks and fragmented. "The little guys did a good job and brought so many souls to me." "When the advanced stage is completed, you can consider giving them some rewards." After that, another invisible shock hit the mirror and broke it to pieces. Silver white debris pulled out a light band in the star sea, which was constantly absorbed by the light ball. Lowett knew that it was almost the same. So he took a deep breath and controlled his soul. Hum!!! The terrible spiritual shock suddenly appeared in the outside world. The two Black Knights directly lay on the ground, and their bodies could not help shaking. But instead of feeling pain, they were very happy. "Master, wake up!" Hum!!! The voice fell and another violent tremor appeared. Leviathan was surprised to find that the small fish swimming around him suddenly died, and even a passing sea animal was stunned. He quickly put out his tongue, rolled the lump of meat and licked it into his stomach, like you who stole cookies in class. "This can be regarded as cultivation!" Lowett sighed. In the past, I was drinking blood bottles to recover blood, but now I can be regarded as a strict cultivation upgrade. Click... CLICK! The sound of crisp cracking sounded, and the mental light ball was full of cracks. It was not that the egg shell was broken, but that the cracked muscles wrapped the egg shell. "Finally come to this day." With that, a more violent spiritual impact emerged, and the spiritual light ball exploded, triggering an invisible wave of soul. Boom! The accumulated energy surged wildly in all directions. Within a radius of tens of miles, countless marine creatures were swayed by the invisible death ripple and died instantly! Looking around, the sea is full of fish and shrimp bodies, and the scene is like hell. At this point, lowett was already an official mage, but he didn''t stop. After breaking the mental light ball, he cast the spell again. "Death rune, Ning!" Berm! The sound of beating iron resounded through the sea, and the terrible dead breath frightened the marine creatures in the whole sea area to flee. A mysterious and rhythmic gray mark condensed in the depths of lowett''s mind and was indistinguishable from his soul. Then "Blood rune, coagulation!" "Soul rune, Ning!" Berm! Berm! Another red and white runes appeared, and the three runes condensed in my mind and set off each other to form a stable triangle. This pattern represents the three unbreakable foundations of the necromancer school. These three runes are also the three runes that every necromancer must respect. Because they are the status symbols of a formal necromancer. Only by condensing these three runes can we speak on behalf of the whole necromancer school and be qualified to be called "formal". Under the influence of the rules, three runes form the language of runes, which envelops lowett with a unique breath, making him feel warm in his soul, like soaking in a hot spring. Language of runes - return to the soul! Boom!! In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. The breath from the dead world continued to penetrate into the world through lowett, causing violent conflict. What is a necromancer? Where we are, we are dead! WOW! Feeling the pressure of heaven and earth, the scarlet earthworms in the blood and meat container exploded from the tank, climbed up and began to piece together into a body. The next second, a figure rushed out of the sea, crushed the sea under terrible pressure, and killed thousands of creatures in an instant. Lowett grabbed the cane with one hand and controlled the growth and extension of the broken limb of his left arm. Then he shook his hand violently. The thick black fog formed a black robe and appeared on his body. Feeling the abundant energy in his mind, lowett couldn''t help looking up at the sky and smiled. "Hello, count black!" After that, the seeping breath rushed through the air and dispersed the dark clouds in the sky! Chapter 96 A few days later, the fishermen went fishing as usual, but only picked up countless dead and rotten fish, as if the marine life in the whole sea area had been extinct. Such a strange situation frightened them and quickly reported the matter to a nearby naval base. But the navies could not find out what had happened. They could only define it as a natural disaster and then ignore it. It''s just a group of fish and shrimp dead. It''s not dead. What a big deal. The culprit who caused the fishermen to lose their money is lying on the beach chair and drinking their favorite juice. The official breakthrough, Rao is elowitt''s mind is also excited for a lot of time. As a mage, he knows too much about the weight represented by the "official mage". After all, it''s hard to say that the three identities of magic apprentice, mage apprentice and primary mage are not on the table at all. They are created only to appease disciples and prevent them from losing confidence in the future. The mage circle only recognizes the official mages who transcend the racial limit and sublimate the soul, which is the sign that they have officially opened the gap with "human beings". From then on, "mage" is a separate racial name. The root of this influence gap lies in the unreasonable strength deviation between formal mages and elementary mages. Not boasting. After breaking through as an official mage, lowett dared to say that he could sling the previous 20 himself! This is still his black count. If he were an ordinary primary mage, he would not be able to join hands with hundreds of people. The crushing of light soul quality makes it difficult for the spell means of primary mages to work on formal mages. With the necessary amount of knowledge and operation speed to become a formal mage, if you really want to calculate, the primary mage is not an opponent. And then "Gollum!" Ah Jin swallowed his saliva, resisted the biting cold all over his body, and approached lowett with difficulty: "big... Sir, this is the information you want." "Oh, put it there." With a wine glass in his left hand, lowett looked up slightly and said with a smile, "you should refuel, commander, otherwise you will have difficulty even standing in front of me. How can you be my strongest shield?" Hearing the speech, ah Jin smiled bitterly: "yes!" This is the biggest card after becoming a formal mage, in addition to the terrible spirit and magic means brought by soul sublimation! You can use the power of regular runes! It is not a magic Rune as a magic carrier, but a regular Rune simplified from a divine rune. In the early years of the mage world, as a world enslaved by God, those gods mastered the talisman and acted as the spokesman of one party''s rules. For example, the sun goddess, the moon lady, the mother of the earth, the Lord of vows and lies, and so on. After the battle of slaughtering gods led by Saint ten of the early generation, the talisman was no longer controlled by the gods, and the mages were lucky to observe the talisman, resulting in a simplified version of the regular talisman. However, since it is not the original source of power of the divine rune, it must be combined into the language of runes to exert its effect. Death Rune + blood Rune + soul rune. The rune language formed by these three regular runes can give birth to a kind of magic power, that is, the famous ghost earth returning to the soul, constantly extract the breath of the dead spirit world, accumulate and support the dead spirit mage, and help him understand and Practice. At the same time, the spirit world breath brought by returning to the soul of the underworld is also a lethal weapon. Ordinary people, let alone close to lowett, smell it, and the soul will be pulled out of the body. Under the influence of returning to the soul of the netherworld, the circular range of 100 meters around lowett was shrouded by the breath of the dead world. If he intended to hurt people, these smells would instantly turn four weeks into death Jedi! The integration of attack and defense can also help cultivation. It is the perfect choice for necromancer. All the foundations of the necromancer school come from the death talisman, the blood talisman and the soul talisman, and the effect of the combination of three weakened regular talismans perfectly fits with the necromancer. I have to say... This is a match made in heaven. Opening the information brought by ah Jin, lowett thought silently. "An official mage can master three to six regular runes depending on the strength of his soul. No matter how many, he must reach the level of a title mage and find a unique way." "With the foundation of my previous life, I can master up to four runes now, but it''s not a good choice for the last Rune not to destroy the original Rune language and play its effect." "So my priority now is not to condense the fourth rune, but to... Avoid another risk!" At first glance, the words "Baroque working society" appeared at the top of the data. Lowett picked up the glass with his left hand and took a sip. "Blame you for being closest to me... Alabastein, I happen to have a permanent pointer." After the great increase in strength, some plans can finally be put on the agenda. Meanwhile, alabastein, rain land. Klockdahl was inexplicably cold at the bottom of his heart and woke up from a nap. The fragrant wind came from the tip of his nose. He didn''t change his posture and said, "how''s things going?" "The dance powder has been successfully sent to major cities. There will still be no rain in those places for at least a year." The black buttock skirt outlined her graceful posture. Nicole Robin stopped in front of the table, pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of her nose, smiled and said, "in addition, according to the recent pirates, the black count disappeared again after a big fight in the gourmet city." Coincidentally, not only did dorfermingo want to forcibly take Lovett and let him make weapons for himself, but klockdar also had this idea. Baroque working society was formed long before klockdar entered alabastein. From the perspective of God, it will feel that it is a soy sauce making organization. However, for people in the world, this criminal organization is extremely mysterious and dangerous. With members of the organization who have penetrated all over the world, klockdar has successfully linked the blood curse weapon with lowett. I don''t know if it''s good. I won''t let it go if I know. "That guy is a little cunning. He also knows how much trouble it will cause if he exposes that he makes blood curse weapons." Klockdar lit a cigar and held it in his mouth. He suddenly raised the corners of his mouth with disdain: "but he clearly knew this and refused to accept the protection of the four heavenly kings, and he seemed very self-esteem." A pirate newcomer who is not afraid of heaven and earth! There are so many new people every year, but how many can really grow into big people? "Keep looking. We''ll get ahead of the Navy and get his strength." "Yes!" A new storm was coming. Now, where lowett had passed, a bicycle jingled across the street and came to the port. "Oh, roar! A lot of fish, a good harvest, sir!" "Oh, that''s good." The fisherman with a cigarette bag sighed at the speech: "but it''s all dead fish. You can''t sell it if you want to sell it." "Oh? Why?" "Who knows, the fish in the whole sea area suddenly died. It''s really strange on the sea." "I see. It''s really unlucky." The man waved his hand on his bicycle, "but the sea area over there where I came is very clean. You can take a chance." "Oh, really? Then I have to hurry before everyone finds out." After saying that, he didn''t forget to thank: "thank you, brother. Please eat fish another day." "You''re welcome. Bye!" Subconsciously waving goodbye, the fisherman suddenly woke up. Wait, no! Where are you from? Don''t you ride a bike? Looking at the man riding all the way out of the ice path on the sea, the fisherman looked frightened and muttered to himself. "The sea, it''s really strange!" A few days later, alabastein, rape town. "This is the arabistan? What a magnificent ten thousand li yellow sand!" Standing on the deck, lowett ignored the screaming crowd below and looked at the sand sea in the distance with a surprised expression. The power of nature is amazing. It is hard to imagine such a huge desert in the center of this vast and endless ocean. As a desert kingdom, arabastam has a superior position in the great route, not only because it is the territory of the nafirutali family, one of the twenty royal families that established the world government, but also because the country is not so barren as it seems. The standing military strength is as high as 600000. Is this something that poor countries can do? With the help of the vast land area, the production of various deserts is large, and the common threat of the royal family and the navy has given birth to a prosperous trading system, and the products are exported to all over the world. "Desert pearl" alabastan, this is what the world calls it! However, there is another desert pearl in the hearts of the people of alabastan, that is, nafirutali cobra, the beautiful princess vivi, the daughter of the 12th generation king of alabastan. "My Lord, I have found the map, but this guy said he was willing to lead us." Ah Kin jumped onto the deck carrying a man and said respectfully to lowett. "Show us the way?" Lowett took back his emotion and looked back: "give me a reason." Chapter 97 "Yes... Yes!" It was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was of medium build and wore a scarf commonly used in the desert. Wen Yan knelt down and said carefully. "Big... Your Excellency must be the famous captain of the black count?" "Yes, go on." "This... This." The man swallowed his saliva. The cold brought by the breath of the dead spirit world around lowett made his lips tremble: "the villain grew up in alabastan and is very familiar with the land here. I heard that the adults are looking for a map to the rainy land. The villain is willing to help and lead the way for you." "What I asked is the reason. I don''t want to say the same sentence for the third time." Lowett looked cold and raised his eyelids. Boom!! Suddenly, a thunder exploded in the man''s mind, and the terrible breath crushed him to the ground, trembling all over. At the critical moment, the man shouted with his face on the ground. "Villain... Has a grudge against klockdahl!" Shua! As soon as the breath of the soul stopped, lowett asked curiously, "Oh? Tell me." "Yes!" Sweating all over, the man''s eyes were red and said, "my son is a guard in the rain. One day, he suddenly called me and told me that he found something wrong with klockdar and wanted to investigate." "As a result, I didn''t expect..." "I didn''t think he would never come back?" "Shh!" Suddenly, lowett raised a finger and looked at him with a smile. "Let me guess what you want to say." "Your son said to investigate klockdar, but he never came back... So you think klockdar killed him, but the people around you not only don''t support you, but even laugh at your ignorance." "Klockdar is the great hero of alabastan. Even the king of the country treats him with courtesy and has no hope of revenge by himself." With shock in his eyes, the middle-aged man suddenly recovered. "Yes... Yes!" "As long as I can kill klockdar, I will do whatever the Lord wants me to do!" "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Lowett interrupted him: "but today you found me. You remembered my reward of 170 million yuan. In addition, I looked for a map to go to the rain. The purpose was obvious, so you think this is an opportunity for me to defeat klockdar and help you revenge... After all, no local can lead the way reliably, no matter how detailed the map is?" The man nodded again and again: "yes, I dare not deceive adults. Villains do have this idea." In this regard, lowett picked up his glass and sneered. "That''s honest." "Unfortunately, you have a second purpose." Gollum! Under the man''s frightened gaze, he continued. "With this excuse, as long as I''m curious about whether klockdar really did anything, you have a good chance to help us lead the way." "Then... See the whole course of our action and inform your family at any time, so that they can count the time and prepare for it." The voice was as cold as iron. Every time lowett said a word, the man''s face turned pale. "Worthy of being a member of Baroque working society, I''m bold and careful! I just showed up and planned everything." "Big... Cough... What are you talking about, sir? How can the villain be a member of Baroque working society? The villain has been in Rape Flower Town for five years, and everyone..." Lowett''s eyes swept over, cold as a knife, making him like falling into an ice cave and instantly dumbfounded. "My eyes can see the soul. No matter what you say, the soul won''t lie." Then he waved. "Commander!" "Yes!" Knowing that he was almost fooled, ah Jin was already angry. Wen Yan turned into a golden light, grabbed the middle-aged man''s head and took him away from lowett, and then forced his fingers Click!! A good head was pinched and exploded on the spot. Ah Jin threw the headless body on the port of rape Town, causing a scream. "Hum, boring trick." Lowett took a sip of the wine with disdain. "But... Even if you kill him, klockdar should know we''re here and think we''ll be ready." The housekeeper speaks a long paragraph smoothly, and the degree of evolution is not low. Said to give them a reward, lowett did not break his promise to himself. On the way to alabastein, he helped the three people rebuild and adjust to let them evolve again. Among them, the housekeeper is the most obvious, and the strength growth is amazing. "Then kill it all the way!" Lowett sneered: "I didn''t want to hide this time. The bigger the trouble, the better, didn''t I?" Rain land, rain banquet casino. After receiving the notice, klockdar quickly cleaned up the acting pirates and rushed back to the underground base. Bang Dang! Pushing the door open, he walked into the room in yellow sand with a cold expression. "What''s going on?!" "I don''t know. His Leviathan can dive at the bottom of the sea, so there is no omen." Nicole Robin''s mask like smile disappeared now. A few days ago, they were still discussing the search for the black count. A few days later, the enemy hit the door and found it, which made her a little uneasy. Hearing the speech, he immediately replied: "through the news from the spies in front, he didn''t sell to the civilians after landing in Rape Flower Town, but directly bought a map and looked for the route to the rainy land." "That''s for me?!" Klockdal frowned. "Why?" Rain land is his base camp, which is no secret in alabastan. Lowett''s purpose is too obvious. As qiwuhai, he has never lacked challengers, including an endless stream of opponents who have focused on his qiwuhai identity in alabastan in the past two years. But this one is different. When others came to him, they were eager to take the opportunity to become famous. The black count''s fame was big enough, even big enough to be unbearable. In addition, he had just made a scene in the gourmet capital, and the navy was crazy looking for him. It doesn''t seem like a wise decision to expose his whereabouts in alabastein at this moment. "Did you really stare at my position?" "It''s possible!" Nicole Robin''s eyes lit up: "boss, after the black count entered the great route, his actions continued, which triggered a great rebound in the Navy. I think he was also under great pressure." Being watched by the Navy, unless you can be strong enough to frighten the Navy, like the four emperors of the new world, it''s annoying. Even if the Navy doesn''t dare to take action easily, it doesn''t take action at ordinary times in happy street. As soon as it takes action, it will kill the general!! In this situation, lowett''s pressure will only be greater and will not be reduced. So he needs a reason that the navy can no longer target him. That is "Seven martial seas under the king!!" Klockdahl''s eyes flashed fiercely: "how dare he treat me as a soft persimmon?!" There are seven people in qiwuhai, two of whom often haunt the new world, and the remaining five spend most of their time in the first half. They are Boya Hankuk, the "Pirate Queen", jorakmir mihok, the world''s largest swordsman, the "tyrant" bear, moonlight molya and himself... Klockdar, the "sand crocodile"! Even excluding Hankuk in the deep calm zone and the bear as the loyal running dog of the government, there are three left. Lowe didn''t choose him. He had to choose him. This contempt made klockdahl very angry! I''m not white beard''s opponent. I''m just afraid you''re a mere newcomer?! "So, what shall we do, boss?" After thinking about it, klockdar said coldly, "inform Mr. 2 that he has something to do." "... yes!" Nicole Robin secretly feigned. Aren''t you still afraid? Oh, by the way, say a big thing. In the afternoon, I asked the editor. It was determined that the book would be on the shelves on the 8th, that is, the day of the beginning of winter. Dashu looks at how many manuscripts she can save recently and tries her best to get on the shelf. If there is time, there should be three watch at the end of the first month. So please remember to support me. The results of a book before it is put on the shelf are false, and only after it is put on the shelf is the watershed. At 12:00 noon this Friday, the delay is probably around 1:00. Please remember to make a first order. Dashu thanks here! Chapter 98 Sand crocodile infers that it is true that lowett came here for his position in qiwuhai. Respect the strength of the sea. Without strength, even if they hook up with the world government, flamingos dare to take a risk on him. Without strength, even if they knew their connection with the blood curse weapon, the Navy dared to look around for him to borrow flowers and offer Buddha. Without strength, such a bad living environment is difficult to move! Breaking through to become an official mage greatly increased lowett''s confidence, but it was not enough for him to underestimate the heroes in the world. Everything ultimately depends on his strength. But fortunately, there are so many people on the sea who can play cards without following the routine, that is King Qiwu sea! The rolling yellow sand is endless, and the hot sun is in the sky. Leviathan stands quietly in the desert. The terrible height makes the people in the rain stretch their necks and can''t see the appearance of lowett, but countless people are still shocked and inexplicable when looking at this amazing beast. "This ship came out of the desert?!" Just two days and one night from the landing of rape Town, the black count suddenly appeared outside the rain city in the center of the desert!! "Joo!" Whew A tongue shot out from the mouth of the white bone face, rolled up a giant scorpion hidden in the sand sea, dragged it back to his mouth and chewed it. He doesn''t like the desert. It''s not that the climate is dry, but that the desert environment is not enough to breed large organisms. Banana crocodile, the largest animal in the desert, is just a foil in the ocean. In other words: too little meat. Under the umbrella, ah Jin stood aside with his hands tied and asked LOVIT respectfully. "Sir, do you want to attack?" With Leviathan''s ability to go to the world and sea, they arrived here at a speed that the enemy would never expect, but their purpose had been exposed in the port a few days ago. Klockdar can''t wait to die. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for them. "Don''t worry, captain." At the smell of the speech, lowett took a sip of the wine glass, and his left finger naturally buckled on the walking stick, with an elegant posture. "Some things can''t be made too big, otherwise the world government will have opinions, and our plan will fail." Ah Jin suddenly. Indeed, Yudi is, after all, a city under the jurisdiction of alabastan. If you attack Yudi, it is equivalent to pirates attacking the participating countries and provoking the government''s authority, which will definitely make you lose face. So although they can easily break through the rain line, they can''t go too far. Since it''s against klockdar, it''s only against klockdar. In this way, a qiwuhai will be picked down, and they will consider absorbing it into the qiwuhai system based on the cooperative relationship between elowitt and the government. But the truth is more than that Lowett did not tell them that klockdar was also involved in Nicole Robin, the "son of the devil", and the more dangerous historical text buried in the depths of the Royal funeral hall. This is a forbidden thing belonging to the world government! Even if there is a blood curse, the friendship of the blade is unreliable. That''s why he doesn''t want to make things big and pretend to be Yazi who "I just want to beat you up because I don''t like you". But there is good news. Klockdar''s human setup is perfect! After several years of being stationed in alabastan, he even deliberately allowed a large number of pirates to attack alabastan through bribery and deception, cooperated with him in acting, and caused great disturbance at sea. Such a "perfect", "powerful" and "just" human setup facilitates klockdar''s Secret evil plan, but it also facilitates lowett''s laying eggs with chickens and using his fame as a stepping stone. So, under the frightened gaze of the people in the rain, Leviathan stood motionless in the yellow sand, like a sculpture. "Why did he come so soon?" Meanwhile, the rain banquet casino is on the second floor. Seeing this through the window, klockdar looked ugly. It''s only three days since the news that lowett landed in rape town. According to common sense, he should still linger in the desert rather than appear in the rain. This makes klockdar''s backup hands have no time to arrive and can only respond passively. "It should be the credit of the Leviathan... According to reliable information, this monster warship can not only dive, but also walk on land." Nicole Robin replied with a trace of surprise in her eyes. "In addition, he must have guessed that we would join forces with the king''s army to change the nature of the battle between pirates and pirates into pirates attacking the joining countries, so he rushed all the way and forced us to fight alone." Once the nature rises to the level of war with the allied countries, the navy has reason to intervene. By then, the black count will have only more trouble. "He also knows the existence of Mr. 2?!" Hearing the speech, klockdar secretly clenched his teeth in a cold tone. When did the Baroque agency leak so much information? In this regard, Robinson gave a moment and warned. "Not necessarily... Boss, don''t forget that you are the great hero of alabastan." Smell speech, sand crocodile suddenly. you bet. He is a great hero certified by the Arabian people. Ordinary pirates are OK. The people trust that they can get rid of them easily. However, it is equally excusable for a great man like the black count, who offers a reward of more than 100 million and is famous abroad, to be blessed with a heroic identity, and for arabastam to help. "What a black count! Use your own attitude to make it clear that this is a matter between pirates, so that it is difficult for both the Navy and arabastam to intervene." Not only that Robin didn''t say much. What makes her heart throb more is that this is the first time in so many years that klockdahl''s plan has made mistakes, which makes her inner uneasiness stronger and stronger. "What to do, boss?" "Do you want to... Retreat temporarily?" Retreat, or escape. When the reinforcements arrive, they lift up again and take the black count. "Do you think I''m not his opponent?" Suddenly, klockdar''s voice was cold. The latter was surprised and quickly bowed his head: "no!" "The desert is my home." Having said that, klockdar pulled his coat and walked towards the door. "Since he dares to come, this desert is his burial place!" Lowett had already rowed down the road to invite him out, which was a sure way to eat himself. Lockdale wanted to see how confident he was. "Come out, Lord lockdale!" Suddenly, there was a commotion in the city. When you look at it from a high place, you can find that the crowd rushed towards the center of the rain, and the noise was shaking the sky. "Lord klockdar, please help us!" "Yes, the guards can''t stop such a huge monster." Countless men, women, young and old gathered together and made a voice for help to klockdar. A group of civilians asked for help from a pirate or the king qiwuhai who had the right to plunder legally. How strange this picture looks. However, over time, people have long been used to klockdar''s protection. I''m afraid only the royal family will find it problematic. After all, what klockdar did was thankless. No matter how famous he was, he could not control the country instead of nafirutali. Well, then there was Mr. 2 pretending to be kobla to buy dance powder. Shake the dominance of the nafirutali family in this desert for hundreds of years and 12 generations. "Don''t worry, you will never allow pirates to mess around with me!" In the crowd, klockdar spoke loudly. "I have informed king kobla about this. The reinforcements will arrive soon. You can rest assured. Go home first and wait for our good news." "Great, King Cobra sent troops to support!" "Is it the Kingdom guard? I knew King Cobra wouldn''t give us up." "Come on, listen to Lord Kroc. Let''s go home." Soon, in lowett''s startled sight, residents on the rainy street returned home one after another, carrying heavy objects against the doors and windows. Pacify the masses, and klockdar moved forward step by step. Seeing him coming, the guards guarding the gate opened the gate for him to pass through and looked at Leviathan outside. What a monster! Looking at the huge hull up to 60 or 70 meters, klockdar''s eyelids twitched. But he quickly adjusted his mind and shouted. "Is this monster your strength? Black count!" "Why don''t you dare to come down to see me?!" Qiang! Gen Gen cat''s claws popped out of his fingers. The housekeeper turned his head coldly: "I''ll kill him, master!" "Wait until you reach the fourth stage of evolution and can use the spell Rune I created." Lowett stood up with a smile: "the Department of nature is not as simple as you think." After that, his whole body slowly disintegrated, and with the help of red pupil ravens, black crows floated out. Chapter 99 Rush! The sound of wings flapping sounded, and klockdahl slightly spread his feet and raised the scorpion poison hook. A black crow reorganized seven or eight meters in front of him, and lowett''s pale face appeared among the crows... Followed by hat, clothes, trunk, hands and feet. After trimming his chest folds, lowett raised his hat and nodded. "When we first met, Mr. klockdahl, I''m the black count lowett, a pirate." DANGER! There was a faint sense of threat in the air, and the breath of the dead world kept licking his skin, as if to suck out his soul. Such a strange way of entering the stage made klockdar''s eyelids jump again and his muscles tensed. "No more nonsense!" "You should know that alabastein is covered by me? For your sake of not hurting the people, I can give you one last chance to leave... Or die!" Boom! Boom! The voice fell and two sand pillars rose from his left and right ends. The rolling yellow sand surges into the sky, forming two scorpion tails about the height of Leviathan, and the yellow sand flows on the surface. Seeing this startling picture, cheers came faintly from the rain. Look, that''s Lord klockdar''s fruit ability! The strongest natural system among the three demon fruits, Shasha fruit! Standing in front of the scorpion tail dozens of floors high, Lowe had a unique sense of familiarity in front of Leviathan. He knew that he was preempting, and lowett looked calm. "No, no, no, I''m not interested in alabastein. I''m here just for you, krokdar." "Oh? Interesting." Spit out a smoke ring, klockdar''s eyes were cold: "I don''t know what the purpose is." "Of course, I asked you to borrow something." Smelling the killing intention of the other party, lowett slowly raised his walking stick. "The pattern of qiwuhai hasn''t changed in recent 20 years. Don''t you think it''s time to add some fresh blood?" right enough!! Klockdar was shocked and immediately shouted. "Do it!" This is the determination of the big pirate! Candle fetters! But he said and started, but the first thing that appeared was not yellow sand, but a creeping wax oil. PA!! Tons of hot wax poured out from the yellow sand and firmly welded the soles of Leviathan''s six flesh and blood evolution feet in place. Knowing that lowett didn''t have a good intention to come to him, klockdar did his duty and gathered all the cadres of Baroque working society except Mr. 2. The white wax liquid fitted the six limbs. Leviathan looked at the wax oil on his feet curiously and tried to move forward. He found that the wax oil was stronger than steel after solidification and didn''t break for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, several figures rushed up the candle steps and towards ah Jin and others. "Smart plans and controlling my men may make me timid." At the first sight of what klockdal was up to, lowett shook his head silently. "Unfortunately, people are in mid air. They are a living target for me!" Even if Mr. 3 forms a step to cushion the foot, it will take five seconds for senior Baroque cadres led by Mr. 1 to rush onto the deck... Five seconds. There are too many things for a formal mage to do. "Don''t forget me!" The black fur coat made a hunting noise. Klockdahl appeared behind lowett. His right palm turned into a sand blade and cut at his waist. Arc moon dune! Flapping edges Sand blade runs through lowett mercilessly and tries to take away the water in his body, but at the moment when sand blade touches lowett, lowett scattered into a crowd of crows and pounced on him. Shua! Shua! The left scorpion poison gold hook broke and danced in the air. Klockdar easily tore up the crows, and then suddenly looked up. Lowett emerged from the path of a raven and raised his stick to him. Scarlet, Youtong, torrent! Combined magic dead eye light wave!! "Danger!!" In his mind, the alarm bell sounded in an instant, and klockdahl was shocked in his eyes. He even wondered if there was something wrong with his sixth sense. Can he hurt himself if he is not armed and domineering? But when he said no, he was still very honest. The name of the non mainstream pale light column came from the tip of the walking stick. Klockdar pulled his coat behind his back and turned half of his body into yellow sand. There is no moving position, just spread the body to avoid the attack. Poof A faint crash sounded from the yellow sand. It seemed to be no threat. However, klockdar''s face was very ugly and retreated like an electric shock. Zizizi! A wisp of smoke floated from the root of his thigh, dripping with blood. He didn''t completely dodge the light wave just now! But what shocked klockdar most was not this, but "Can you hurt me?!" In the first half, hurt the natural system?! Not even by attribute restraint, not by armed color domineering?! "This is the power of magic. You... Haven''t paid attention to the news of the East China Sea for a long time?" Lowett was also curious that he really hit? A little metaphysical! "Donghai..." Klockdar was silent and racked his brains. Finally, he remembered a joke of the Navy a few years ago. A conceited new man beat up an officer and was sent to the East China Sea by the Navy. And he is a department of nature. Nature is the fruit of smoke, "white hunter" smog! "Careless!" Klockdahl was not a fool. He looked up at the speech and said, "I can hurt myself as a natural department. I can''t fight as usual." Although it is difficult to see the strong man who has mastered the armed color domineering in the first half, klockdar has not only mixed in the first half and fought with such opponents countless times. This ability must have some rules! Try to find out each other''s routine first! Thinking of this, he suddenly shook his hand. I don''t know when a small sandstorm tornado was gathered in his hand. At the moment, the sandstorm grew in the wind. Boom!!! After the small sandstorm of just 10 cm was released, it immediately soared into a giant tornado tens of meters high. Tons of yellow sand were involved and turned into countless sharp knives at high speed, stirring up the involved stones and candle fragments. Wait... Candle fragments? Klockdar suddenly looked up and saw Leviathan smashing the scorpion tail of the sand. The candle chains that bound him were shattered by brute force, and now they were falling from the sky like hail. At the same time, the ascending ladder made by Mr. 3 was also smashed. Except that a small number of senior cadres escaped the attack, others burst into blood mist on the spot! A mountain like monster hit, and the inevitable despair was suffocating. "Poof... Run, the candle can''t hold on!" Mr. 3 rolled out of the yellow sand and shouted hurriedly. "Moo!!" Leviathan roared wildly, raised his forepaw to break free from another candle shell that blocked his way, and then stepped on it. "Help, I can''t hold on!" But now it''s hard for everyone to protect themselves. Who can take care of him? And Leviathan only stared at him. Isn''t this our chance? So, in the desperate cry of Mr. 3, Leviathan kept growing a foot under his stomach, raised and fell, forming a violent fight to crush the insect. The reason for Leviathan''s rampage is actually very simple. "Hey! He treats you like a fool, uncle Leviathan." Ah Kin said this when he saw that the wax oil emerging at Leviathan''s feet only blocked the forward joint on one side. A door can''t be pushed open. Why not? What a fool Leviathan is. So the angry Leviathan resolutely ran away and caused such earth shaking damage. I''m not a fool! You''re a fool! The sandstorm dozens of meters high is powerful enough to overturn houses. However, for Leviathan, it is not even as loud as when he hunted sea kings. Under klockdar''s stunned gaze, the sandstorm rubbed against Leviathan, and the next second was stepped down by his impatient foot and dissipated directly. Gollum One white bone face turned his eyes and his expression was full of anger. Do you treat me like a fool?! Klockdar: " Lowett: " Chapter 100 Klockdar only felt he was in a little "big" trouble, but lowett was different. He could understand what Leviathan was saying. Suddenly, a kind of master was working on the draft. As a result, husky suddenly fell on your keyboard with a food basin in his mouth. Fortunately, Leviathan did not give him the time to turn his thoughts into practical action. "Moo!!" The chirp changed into a violent cow''s cry. He hated the rotation of the warship''s angle of view, opened his huge mouth enough to swallow dozens of tall buildings at once, and rushed forward. Ouch! Boo!! The strong upper and lower jaws hit the desert, and the violent tremor appeared instantaneously! The desert ocean was shaking with microwaves. The terrible impact made the rain nearby chaotic. The ground was soft like dough. Countless houses collapsed and people couldn''t stand stably. Lowett was stunned when he watched klockdar being swallowed into his stomach. This is so Is it my record? Fortunately, however, it is not so easy to die. "Just a beast!!" Pooh!! The next second, countless yellow sands formed something like an electric drill, drilled through the flesh and blood cortex, and a wisp of yellow haze flew out of the broken hole and reassembled into klockdar''s body in mid air. The bug of elemental constitution can be seen from this. In the face of Leviathan''s meat grinder structure and the perfectly closed rolling space, it can still be intact! When the black coat made a hunting noise, klockdar opened his hands back, suddenly pressed on the ground at the moment of landing, and pulled forward. Sandstorm super giant desert sword! Poof! Poof! Two giant sand blades with a length of more than 100 meters exploded from the yellow sand at Leviathan''s left and right feet. The yellow sand condensed like steel makes people have no doubt that these two big swords can pierce Leviathan''s white bone armor. Although it will be fine if it is pierced, but "That location... Is my beverage storage room!" In addition to fighting, Leviathan is a ship. Buzz!! The air was buzzing and vibrating, and a terrible breath suddenly shrouded in klockdar''s heart. The next second, a white hand bone rushed out of the yellow sand and stood in front of Leviathan. Bang Dang!! The desert sword collided with the arm bone and Mars danced wildly. The white bone arm left two cuts, but compared with the exaggerated body shape, this kind of wound is not worth mentioning. The power from the shock in the air made klockdar''s arms yellow and sandy in an instant. Just a simple vibration formed a physical attack that his elemental body could not bear. Following the impact, klockdar floated back and turned his eyes. "Count black!" At the moment, it was lowett who helped Leviathan block the attack. Fight for drinks! Controlling the white bone arm to get rid of Leviathan, lowett said softly, "in fact, I have many ways to kill you, some of which can even be silent. I''ll die instantly before you notice... But I gave up." Poop! Turning over and falling to the ground, klockdar sneered and pressed his right palm on the ground. "Everyone can talk big. If you can do it, just try it!" The ground is dry and cracked! Boom! In an instant, the dry desert roared, and the groundwater was drained by the fruit capacity, causing the cavity to collapse and forming a local earthquake. "Do you know why I gave up?" With a little step, lowett opened a bloody wing behind him and floated in the air to avoid the erosion of desertification. Desert Sabre! When he missed another blow, klockdar''s arm turned the sand blade again, easily tore the yellow sand on a straight line along the ground, and the gravel splashed and flew. Controlling the parasitic blood devil to dodge the attack, lowett continued without touching his feet. "Because in that way, the world only knows that I killed you, but they don''t know how strong I am. Without enough fame, the government won''t recognize that I have enough qualifications to join qiwuhai." "Finally say your purpose!" Klockdahl sneered: "well, there are two situations when a pirate comes to me." Cooperate for wealth, kill for fame. A guy driven by fame and wealth has a simple logic of action. "On the contrary, you naively think that qiwuhai can protect yourself?" Klockdahl stopped attacking and looked contemptuous. "Once your relationship with the blood curse weapon is exposed, do you know how many monsters in the new world will come to trouble you?" Those guys don''t care whether you are qiwuhai or not, and whether there is a government backstage. Finding, getting, or killing lowett will be the foreseeable end. "I see. He deserves to be the boss of Baroque working society. The intelligence means are amazing." The disdain color on klockdal''s face froze and couldn''t help but breathe. But lowett didn''t do much about it and shook his head. "But you don''t need to worry about me... Since I decided to take this step, I didn''t intend to be afraid of anyone. On the contrary, you were really frightened by white beard." Click!! This is an eternal thorn in klockdar''s heart. At the moment, it was broken by lowett. His eyes were red with anger: "arrogant kid!" "The strength of those monsters is far beyond your imagination. You are dead!" "But what does it have to do with you?" "I...!" Klockdal''s tone stagnated. "After all, your spine is broken." Suddenly, lowett stopped: "so let my pet go out and play with you!" "What?!" There was no time to think about it. The cold wind sounded behind his ears. Klockdar''s pupils shrank, and his lower limbs turned into yellow sand to form a whirlwind, pushing his body to dodge to the left. The next second, the huge white bone palm suddenly patted in place, making the desert explode like dozens of kilograms of explosives buried underground, splashing countless dust. The violent airflow directly lifted klockdar out and flew hundreds of meters all the way before finally landing. What a terrible force, what kind of monster is this?! Looking at the huge white skeleton with three heads higher than Billy Vitan, countless people talked and talked in the rain, and their faces were full of anxiety. "What''s that?!" "It''s count black. Only he has the ability to master the fruit of this evil!" "Will Lord klockdar be all right?" "Don''t worry, it won''t... Probably." On the street, a girl wearing a cloak looked at the white skeleton in horror, but soon recovered and disappeared into the deep lane. The fighting outside will not stop because of their voices. Summon of the dead world - skeleton spirit! Advanced as an official mage, lowett''s main battle spells have been replaced from one star to three stars. This skeleton giant spirit is the evidence. It wore the same huge broken armor and carried a shield in its left hand. Seeing that no one slapped the enemy to death, he slowly bent over, picked up a rusty sword from the yellow sand, and then... Hit his hands with lightning! Dang!!!! The harsh sound wave swings away instantaneously, blowing the yellow sand away. Klockdar''s eardrums tingled and he couldn''t help bending down. "Roar!" Taking this opportunity, the skeleton giant spirit took a step forward and chopped down the rust sword in his hand. According to the master''s standard, the skeleton giant spirit already belongs to the higher undead. The degree of wisdom is not low, even stronger than ordinary people! "Damn!!" Klockdahl knew he was in the game and gritted his teeth and turned sideways. This flash was very timely. The rusty sword was almost cleaving in the desert close to his forehead. If he slowed down, he would be smashed into yellow sand again. With lowett, the opponent who can touch his elemental trunk, this large-area passive dispersion is too dangerous. But Rao was so, and klockdar was lifted out again by the violent airflow. But this time he was in mid air, and a cloud of sand had been brewing in his palm. At the same time, it''s not the painless sandstorm just now, but Weight Shalan!!! Woo woo! The wind roared in the air, and the heavy Shalan shot, and the world was dark in an instant. The terrible hurricane swept the whole desert outside the rainy land. The flying yellow sand obscured the sun, and the line of sight was turbid. At the same time, what is more terrible is the damage caused by the hurricane. The people in the rain were instantly frightened and found that some of the movements were too big this time. Boom... Boom!! Hundreds of meters away, a sand building is crumbling, which makes the people inside tremble. But "Roar!!" Before the hurricane approached, the skeleton spirit put up a shield and rushed out. Bang!!! The giant shield smashed through the sandstorm tornado and went to sea like a dragon. Under klockdar''s stunned gaze, the skeleton giant spirit raised the big sword with the arm full of small split souls and chopped it with force. Hiss!!! A crack pulled from the center of the eyebrow to the crotch and broke klockdar. Then! The white bone giant backhand pulled the shield with countless small gaps rubbed by the gravel and swept it suddenly. Bang!!! In an instant, klockdar was photographed and scattered into yellow sand in the sky, floating in the air. Chapter 101 "Fake?!" "Lord klockdahl, he..." Under the astonished gaze of the people in the rain, a large mass of yellow sand fell from the sky and mixed into the heavy sand haze. Facing the strong wind ahead, Nicole Robin pressed her hat in the corner with a frightened expression. "This monster... Is it too strong?" That''s the king''s seven Wu Hai klockdar! Even if a simple physical attack can''t hurt him, it may break him into yellow sand. How many? Such a heavy Shalan brewing to the limit, if it is enough to crush any opponent in the past, each grain of gravel will become a sharp knife under the acceleration of the strong wind, which will frustrate the opponent. It can be said that in the desert, he is the symbol of invincibility. But the white bone monster can''t even destroy the heavy Shalan. Nicole robin was livid when she remembered a piece of information. "It is said that the black count almost killed the ghost spider in happy street and even escaped from Kapp. The information may be true!" It was the Navy that deliberately blocked the news that kept the horror of the black count unknown to outsiders. If so, they underestimated this guy from the beginning. Even if you don''t hesitate to expose your identity and call the Baroque staff to help, the situation is obviously not good. "Roar!" Clap and scatter klockdar, and the skeleton giant spirit Sword Shield Slams and makes a loud bang. "Don''t be too proud, asshole!" Suddenly, a face appeared in the sandstorm tornado. It could be seen that it was klockdar. Controlling the yellow sand flying in the air, two small tornadoes separated from the heavy sand haze, like two huge spears, pounding at the skeleton giant spirit. From the beginning, he didn''t regard lowett as an ordinary newcomer like Luffy. Facts have proved that he is really not qualified to underestimate his opponent. He has never seen a big move break out, and the storm is rising in the air. Sandstorm shenshalan!! Lowett: " Good name! But the skeleton giant spirit didn''t have time to pay attention to the name. Two sandstorms killed Newton in a horizontal straight line. The yellow sand with friction and noise brought harsh noise and infinite power. "Roar!" Erect the broken wooden shield, bend the skeleton giant spirit and squat slightly, and catch the shield forward. Boo!! A sandstorm tornado hit the shield, pushed it to step on the yellow sand and couldn''t stand back, and then stepped outside the rain defensive wall to stop the momentum. But then another sand Tyrannosaurus Rex roll came over and the pen fell directly on the shield. Boom... Boom!! Two whirling hurricanes exploded instantly between collisions, forming a terrible sputtering air wave, which blew the skeleton spirit out. The huge wooden shield was thrown out, and the surging impact pushed the white skeleton back, smashing many houses along the way. Only then did it plunge into the sea water in the center of the rain and splash a large white wave. The people in the rain land who survived did not believe it. Klockdar''s move did not worry about their life and death. Is this still our familiar hero? "Hehe, I didn''t intend to let you live." Nicole Robin smiled as she looked into the faces of a couple in a street building. Since the Baroque working society has been exposed, these civilians originally belong to the category of extermination. It is conceivable that ordinary people choose to believe as long as they put the responsibility on lowett afterwards and take krokdar as the deep-rooted influence of qiwuhai for more than ten years. "But you don''t seem to be his opponent, boss. Shall I do it according to your plan?" Nicole Robin floats away and walks to the rain banquet casino. Not long ago, a petite figure appeared in the place where she had stayed and quietly followed up. "There are still cards?" He opened his Mana Shield to resist the baptism of wind and sand. In the dark sky, lowett looked at the skeleton giant spirit that had been blown out and looked surprised. "Sure enough, the defeat of the original book is purely careless, belittling the enemy and the aura of the protagonist?" Even molya has a shadow gathering place. This terrible killing move will double the strength. It is also qiwuhai. It is still in its own home desert. Klockdar didn''t let go of a big move and was defeated by Luffy with blood. Lowett is really speechless about it. If klockdar releases this move in the original book, Luffy will hit it with his head?! The terrible power of nature alone was enough to drown him in his own blood. "Is this differential treatment because of Leviathan?" With Leviathan, he rushed all the way across the desert and caught the sand crocodile unprepared. But also because of Leviathan, sand crocodiles are full of vigilance against him and don''t dare to be careless at all. "But the result will not change. The stronger your resistance is, the more powerful I can be." Summon of the dead world - skeleton spirit! Then Skeleton spirit! Skeleton spirit! Skeleton spirit! Skeleton spirit! Looking at the five white bone monsters pouring out of the ground and hiding in the sandstorm, klockdar looked very stunned. "Is there so much?" A monster that gave him a headache, and now there are five more?! Boo!! The sound of explosion sounded. A skeleton giant picked up the wooden shield that had fallen around him and smashed it through the yellow sand. The air burst. And then Bang!! The skeleton king who fell to the ground stretched out his hand to catch the shield. Under the frightened gaze of countless people, the cracked white bone body stood up from the sea. "What? Even the sea can''t restrain this monster?!" Klockdar was instantly frightened, but without waiting for him to think more, the six skeleton spirits prepared came forward and killed the huge sandstorm tornado together. The undead is a born warrior. This is most fully reflected in the skeleton spirit. Countless times of fighting and plundering other skeleton families, so that each of them can master the skilled skills that living people can''t reach. Hunting belongs to instinct, and that battle is everything! Woo woo! A skeleton and white bone holding a long gun violently rotated the weapon on his hand. Under the dotted sand and dust in the sky, the visible airflow dragon appeared at the tip of the gun. Then he took the lead and dragged the long gun forward. PA!! A huge sandstorm like the pillar of heaven was ripped through it, stirring the air flow as a stagnation. "Hiss... What a sharp monster!" Klockdal took a breath. I''m hiding in a sandstorm. If I want to deal with myself, I naturally have to break the sandstorm first! With the huge size of the skeleton giant spirit and long weapons, they constantly attack and disturb the cyclone. When the air flow dissipates, the sandstorm will certainly stop. "No way!" Lowett was still watching. Although he didn''t do it, klockdahl could always feel a chill from him. That''s the threat of death! God Shalan! Boom!! The five Optimus pillars rushed out of the dust tornado again. They tried to blow them away again. But not every skeleton giant spirit likes hard resistance as the sword shield skeleton. Except for a skeleton giant spirit with a huge board axe, who was blown away with an axe face grid, the other four showed their magic powers and avoided the attack. Especially the Spearman who started shooting, he lay on the ground like a gecko, held the spear in his left hand, and looked at the center of the tornado. There, through the storm stirring up the yellow sand, it saw a figure. "Roar!!" The sense of crisis soared instantaneously. Klockdahl looked back and just saw it project its long gun as a javelin at himself. "No, I was found!" Sand shield! Countless yellow sands were pulled out from the sandstorm tornado and combined into a huge round shield in front of klockdar. The next second, the long gun tore the roaring gravel around, made an air passage in the air, and the pen fell directly on the shield. Bang!! The yellow sand shield broke instantaneously, then bounced out and broke klockdar''s shoulder. But "Such an attack is of no use to me." It''s just a part. The body is still under control. "Really?" Lowett''s mouth turned up: "but you exposed your position." Klockdal''s pupils contracted and suddenly turned back. "Roar!" The remaining five skeleton trolls rushed up, braved the violent roaring gravel tornado, and threw their weapons at klockdar. Chapter 102 According to the usual practice, Dashu should say his feelings on the shelf today. This is Dashu, because Dashu everyone needs a sense of identity. How can the author of a chapter know whether it is well written or not? He can only look at the background of the genuine version, follow-up and message feedback. If you support pirated users, the author has no channel to know that you are well intentioned. So who is he? Start a rumor. Read a chapter and ask for a dollar. Smoke him! Smoke to death! I don''t know how much money I take?! Even if you are a cloud player, are you still a cloud author? Cough, cough, pull away. Dashu can only give back to you with updates, so that you can have fun in your spare time. As a work dog, from nine to five, Dashu gave up almost all his entertainment time to code words. If you don''t want grades, it''s called hypocrisy, so please! After it was put on the shelf, the book has changed from an ornamental to a commodity, which must be taken seriously. Originally, I was going to give back to you at the tenth shift, but since I deleted all the original stored manuscripts, Dashu has only 5 chapters in total until now. In addition, it will be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow, so I have to go to work, so there will be no accident tomorrow, so I can only have 5 chapters. With Dashu''s character, I believe I won''t be the five chapters in early 2000. Then this month, regardless of reward, adhere to the three shift, love explosion, and persistence is the last word, right? ??^? The rules of plus shift are the same as before. One shift for every ten thousand reward and one shift for every 200 months. Dashu has a small book to calculate how much it is owed. The last thunder god still owes 7 chapters. As a result, the book is finished, emmmm ===== (;) Talk about it when you''re free! Finally, ask for recommendation, monthly ticket, subscription and Amway! Thank you! I didn''t expect how to finish. I''d like to wish you an early new year and wish you all a happy New Year! Chapter 103 Bang!! In an instant, time seemed to be at a standstill. The roaring yellow sand floated quietly in the air, and then fell down in the roar. In the face of the attack of five skeleton giants, the air flow generated by weapon collision impressively scattered the large dragon roll on the spot! Sasha Countless gravel lost kinetic energy and scattered from the sky. The yellow sand dotted the skeleton spirits, and the sun threw light again, making them look like wearing a golden armor and standing between heaven and earth. Boom! Boom! At this time, there were several muffled sounds. As a quick beheader, Mr. 1 was cut by the blade and fell in the desert dying. He noticed that the other cadres who also fell off the Leviathan deck around him, with shock and despair in his eyes, looked at the ferocious Black Knights with their backs against the sun. "These... Monsters!!" The strength gap is too big. How can humans fight monsters? Ah Jin squatted on the edge of the deck, put his backhand on his shoulder and brushed them with disdain. "The cadres under qiwuhai, that''s all?" Mr. 1 was silent. He was pinned down by ah Jin. His quick cut fruit can''t take his golden skin at all. No matter how powerful the attack is, it can''t cut a scratch Obviously, I''ve worked hard to exercise my fruit ability! The reason why he joined the Baroque working society is also because klockdahl pointed out a route for him that devil fruit can exercise evolution. And this... Even the weakest of them! The monster with a height of five meters and a muscular knot is even more unreasonable. His body weighing several tons is as light as a feather. Many cadres thought he had no strength, but they suffered a great loss as soon as they met him. And then "As human beings, it''s good to have such strength... If it''s not the master, it''s difficult for us to get to this step by our own cultivation... Remember not to be complacent." The white bone spurs were combined into a wide bone wing to cast a shadow. The housekeeper silently scolded ah Jin, then withdrew from the black spider form and took back the bones one by one. The blood on the bone spurs was shaken and thrown on the deck, restoring its gentle appearance. Mr. 1 was frozen in his heart and clenched his teeth. This is the most terrible guy! A complete killing machine! Most of them died under the attack of sharp bone spurs. They didn''t even know what had happened before they died, including themselves. After he cleaned up the rest, he beat himself! The action is silent, like a ghost without a shadow, haunting and reaping life. BOSS "Moo!!" Leviathan stepped down and stepped Mr. 1 into the sand sea, leaving no bones. Then he continued to dig a hole in the desert and let the yellow sand fly all over the sky. Standing at the foot of the skeleton spirit, lowett raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with him?" Why are you like a husky? Shua! The hundred meter distance flashed away. The housekeeper appeared behind lowett and knelt on one knee: "go back to the master. The enemy controlling the candle sneaked into the sand sea and escaped. Leviathan wants to dig him out." "Control the candle? Dive into the sand sea?" Lowett was a little stunned, then remembered that Mr. 3 was thrown into the nest of banana crocodile by klockdar in the original book, and smiled with a candle ball to resist stomach acid. "I see. I''m a little capable of running for my life." As the top five senior cadres, Mr. 3 wanted to know klockdar''s fruit ability very well. After he found that he used the dry surface to cause the earthquake, he immediately understood that he was responsible for pumping away the desert groundwater, so he resolutely dived into the sand sea and escaped by virtue of the underground cavity. "Is there anyone else missing?" "No, there were 37 cadres of Baroque working society and 36 died." the whole army was wiped out! Absolutely annihilated! There are only more than 20 senior cadres in Baroque working society, and 37 are almost all the members with good strength. The strength of this sea is respected. Without the deterrence of these core members, Baroque working society exists in name only! In all the seven seas, sand crocodiles and Moria are the weakest. First of all, they are all losers. They have been interrupted by the monsters of the new world and curled up in the first half of the plot, resulting in no progress in strength for more than a decade. Then they are too divorced from the essence and seek foreign things. I don''t know that my strength is the foundation of everything. Molya''s Zombie army is good. It can quickly form combat effectiveness by cutting off the shadow of the strong through shadow fruit. The Baroque working society is really just a tool set up by klockdahl to help him achieve the grand plan of stealing the country. If the plan is not completed one day and Pluto fails one day, he will be weak one day. But now he doesn''t have to bear the name of the weakest qiwuhai, because soon, he will not even be qiwuhai. "Master, that klockdahl..." The housekeeper glanced across the battlefield. The pupil the size of sesame seed included all the movements around, but he couldn''t find the trace of the enemy. "Ran away." In this regard, lowett looked indifferent: "after being scattered, he fled into the sand sea and fled to the East." Klockdahl thought his movements were secret and undetected. In fact, lowett locked his mental power on him all the way. Even with the help of the heavy sand and rain shed during the disintegration of Shalan, his breath was still within the locking range. The housekeeper did not ask why, but thought carefully. "Does he have a backhand?" Lowett must have found his trace, but he still chose to let him leave, which can only explain one problem He''ll be back! "That''s right." Lowett looked at him with satisfaction and said, "to the East is Albana, the capital of alabastein. Geographically, it is located in the center of the desert, at least two weeks away from the nearest port town." "If he just wants to escape, he should retreat to the port town, such as the rape town where we landed, on the premise that he will not be found." "But no, he ran East." "Join hands with the king''s army..." The housekeeper was so cold that he began to walk away. "Ignorant living man!" "But this is the sand crocodile now!" Lowett sighed: "after the backbone of the new world was broken, he has lost his courage." This kind of thing will no longer appear in klockdal''s dictionary. Later, lowett turned to the rain and said softly, "publicize it and tell the people of alabastan that the sand crocodile is not enemy to us, count black, abandon the people in the rain and live by themselves." Since you choose to run away, don''t blame me for being rude. The greater the reputation klockdar worked hard in alabastein, the greater the image, and the easier he used it, so as to break him into the land of eternal disaster and become a laughing stock. If you want to come to the five old stars, you won''t tolerate a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death to shame the qiwuhai system. So, under the frightened and desperate gaze of the people who survived in the rain, the six skeleton spirits slowly turned their eyes and looked this way. "Roar!!" A big white foot kicked the thin gate and escorted lowett into the city. Arabastam, open desert. After escaping into the sand sea and running for several kilometers, klockdar gathered his body on the surface again and held a stone to breathe. "This bastard!!" There are six of those terrible white bone monsters. How can we fight them?! Elementalization is not without side effects. The process of re aggregation after dispersion also belongs to the category of using fruit ability, which still needs to consume physical strength. In the face of six white skeletons, he had no chance to fight back. The only end was that his whole body was broken by violence and constantly gathered. Even if lowett didn''t fight, he would either die of exhaustion or be caught out of strength. There would be no three outcomes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, klockdahl knew that he couldn''t beat count black alone. He needed help. "I want to use my fame as a stepping stone. I hope you can bear the price!" Klockdal''s mouth showed a trace of disdain: "maybe we don''t have a chance to fight at all, do we, Robin?" From the beginning, he prepared for the worst, and the escape plan was long before the battle. Therefore, Lovett will use his escape to do something. Lockdale knows it well and is ready for more than one backhand. rustle! His lower body turned into a yellow sand tornado, pushing him forward rapidly. Over there, a few more hours away, an army has assembled. "But it doesn''t matter if I fail. As long as I survive, everything will turn for the better." "Since a man is not an opponent, start a war!" Klockdahl didn''t want to expose his card so early unless he had to. Chapter 104 It was night, six huge skeletons, the soul of the king, went out, and stood like sculptures along the bridge outside the rain banquet casino. The rough scratches rubbed out in the sand in the daytime make them look weathered, but they add a little more murderous. After lowett settled in the rain land, the casino became a forbidden area for the residents of the rain land. Everyone was terrified and surprised at the fact that klockdar abandoned them and fled. That hope, from the first intensity to the despair at dusk, gradually evolved into hatred. Previously, it could use combat without restraint to prevaricate the aftermath of the past damage. It was also used by the people to make a big fuss that he did not deserve to be respected. "The establishment of the dynasty accumulated over time, but the collapse was only in one day." On the second floor of the casino, in the luxurious room, lowett picked up a glass and handed it to him. He asked, "do you have any regrets to express when you see this scene?" He could feel that the fear of the people in the rain was gradually evolving into hatred for klockdar. The good reputation of painstakingly operating for so many years was on the verge of being broken, which made lowett really curious about what the victim thought. She smiled and took the glass. Nicole Robin, who was highly expected by klockdahl, took a sip and leaned against the windowsill to prop up her chin. "To tell the truth... Since he found me and asked me to help him complete the national theft plan, I knew that this man was unreliable." "Don''t you think putting the cart before the horse is putting the cart before the horse by abandoning the powerful power of the fruit of nature and seeking to control this country instead?" If the sand crocodile himself hears this sentence, he will definitely spit out his old blood. There is no doubt that at this critical moment, Nicole Robin did not hesitate to fall into a well! "Words can''t be so absolute. He used to be a hot-blooded youth and was full of confidence in his own strength." Lowett pulled out his chair and sat opposite her, picked up his knife and cut the steak. "Unfortunately, a big defeat in the new world broke his backbone. He thought he could never be the opponent of those monsters, so he began to pursue foreign things." As the saying goes, what is missing makes up for what is missing. In the original book, klockdahl shows a feeling of "believing in his own strength and playing with weak opponents with a smile". Is it not because he knows he is not those strong opponents, gives up struggling and finds happiness from the weak? Chewing on the steak carefully cooked by the casino chef, Lovett shook his head and didn''t want to talk more about the topic. "It''s you... The strength of sand crocodile is obvious in the first half. After seeing his strength, you can surrender so decisively. What do you want from me?" In this regard, Robin looked back and said seriously, "safe!" "No way, next." Lowett refused decisively without raising his head. Robin''s eyes flashed a trace of silence and loss, but he couldn''t help asking, "why?" He can recognize himself and even know the connection between klockdar and Baroque working society. There is no doubt that count black has a lot of information. Doesn''t he want to control himself? Afraid of the world government? This man is not as weak as klockdar. "It''s simple. I''m not curious." Seeing her asking, lowett knew clearly and said with a smile, "I''m not curious about the historical truth of the blank one hundred years, because history is created by people. Human history is a history of continuous exploration. History exists only to witness human development and progress, not to let people search and decrypt against the past." "You have just finished putting the cart before the horse, but you have to put the cart before the horse." "Let me guess... In fact, you want to interpret the truth just because you can''t let go of the past, resentment and grievances in your heart." Robin was dumbfounded. This man really has a natural intuition about people''s hearts. Because he guessed right! Why should she pursue the historical truth? Is that very important to her? No, it doesn''t matter at all. But it is very important to the scholars who died in O''Hara, to Dr. cloba, to his mother Olbia, and to the giant sauro who helped him escape. When he lives, he inherits their will and completes their wish, which is the driving force for robin to live. "Including ancient weapons..." Lowett continued, meaning: "I don''t think it will be the opponent of the undead army!" A weapon handed down from the ancient times is also qualified to compete with the magic school that has been introspecting and improving for tens of thousands of years? Unless the presumed super ancient civilization can crush the mage civilization, lowett really doesn''t look like an antique hundreds or thousands of years ago. World Destruction? Is it hard? Nicole robin was instantly moved. For more than ten years, she has been looking at people for a living. Naturally, she can see the strong self-confidence when lowett said this! Through the glass window, she noticed the white skeleton quietly guarding in the sea. She smiled bitterly and shook her head: "sorry, I made a mistake." It turns out that not everyone cares about her ability, not everyone thinks she is valuable, and not everyone wants her. Everyone has different pursuits and attitudes towards the same thing. The black count in front of me is undoubtedly the one at the top. With her heart knot slightly dispersed and looking at LOVIT eating gracefully, Nicole Robin continued, "but I still want to be safe!" After saying that, she pointed to the girl tied up and thrown on the sofa: "what do you think of the black count if I didn''t use explosives to kill the whole city according to the order, and I didn''t hurt her so that you can take it as a favor for kobla and change a promise of safety?" The meaning of this sentence is different from that of the previous sentence. It is more like an insurance, a transaction. As a wanted criminal sought by the government for many years, lowett can do too much after being recognized. Not to mention anything else, just take her to find the five old stars. The five old stars will certainly be willing to give him a name of qiwuhai. So Nicole Robin still wants safety, a promise to survive! Girl... No, it should be said that nafirutali vivi''s face was full of anger when she heard the speech, but her mouth was sealed by tape and she could only stare at her with her eyes. This is a... Hot tempered princess. Lovett''s mouth twitched. Princess vivi was 16 when she first appeared, that is, she is 14 now. But it was such a young girl who dared to visit the rain alone because she suspected that klockdar had a problem. If lowett hadn''t just appeared and attracted klockdar''s attention, it would be a problem whether he could leave alive. "I''m curious. Princess vivi, why do you think there''s a problem with the great heroes of the country?" With that, lowett moved his fingers, a breeze rolled over and tore the tape open. "Well..." The girl Weiwei was so painful that she shed tears, but she quickly stared at Nicole Robin fiercely and said in a young voice, "it''s very simple, there''s a problem with the money!" "They made so much money by opening a rain banquet casino in Yudi, but I read Yudi''s tax statements and found that such a large amount of money didn''t flow out of Yudi for several years. There is definitely a problem!" Since the money can''t be found in the open, it obviously means that the money has flowed out from the dark. Worthy of being a princess, the angle is so tricky! Lowett''s mouth twitched, which can be regarded as solving an unsolved mystery in the original book. Robin was also stunned: "unexpectedly... That''s all?" "Isn''t it strange? Sand crocodile is not greedy for money. He has only one industry under his command, rain banquet. He can''t make enough money. Where''s the money? HMM... I haven''t... Sobbing!" Control the bandage again and "kill the mouth". Lowett took up the glass and helped swallow it. He said, "she will be a qualified princess." Robin nodded silently. He had such a keen sense of smell at a young age. He would indeed be a qualified princess. "But not enough!" Suddenly, lowett''s words made Robin nervous. "If I want to step klockdar into the mud, I need a knife to stab him in the heart... You can help me, right?" Do I have a choice? Robin smiled and picked up his glass: "of course!" The next day, the lead cloud hung low and the killing was strong. As one of the few cities in China that will rain this year, people in rainy areas have long been used to dark clouds, but such strong dark clouds still make them feel uneasy. What made them feel more uneasy was the black lines that appeared on the horizon as the dawn lit up. It''s a... Disciplined army of sand! Countless artillery and gun positions, array in the periphery of the rain, the number is more than 100000?!! "Array!!" Loud and clear call signs echoed in the open desert and dispersed in all directions. With the roar of bell, the strongest soldier of the Kingdom, the soldiers of the kingdom of arabastam in white robes stopped neatly and looked forward in silence. "Fortunately, the guy just went out these days, giving us time to kidnap him, otherwise it would really make them suspicious." In the middle of the army, King Cobra of alabastan looked strange and whispered to klockdar beside him. "Seriously, you are not Mr. 2, but the king of alabastein!" Klockdahl scolded in an impolite low voice with cold eyes. He saw the familiar figure on the wall. The rainy land was not blown up as planned, and Nicole Robin''s betrayal was certain. But soon there was a sneer on his lips. "Remember, go back and kill him immediately. I will bring people to support Weiwei as the queen. Remember not to lose." "Yes, I know." Swept by the cold eyes, Mr. 2 swallowed his saliva and nodded again and again. "Your majesty!" At this time, another adjutant of the Kingdom guard, gaka, came to the throne with anger in his eyes. "The people in the city are calling for help. Do you want to order an attack?" "Not for the time being. Lead him out first." The speaker was klockdar. After thinking about it all night, he finally remembered a message that seemed like a joke at the beginning. Now he is very afraid, because the strength of count black in a crowded place is really terrible. Gaka ignored him and still looked at kobla faithfully. The latter was a little creepy by him, so he coughed: "just do what Mr. klockdar said. It''s too easy to hurt the people by large-scale attack." "I see!" Given the order, gaka turned away and told bell the order. "Worthy of his majesty kobla, he loves his people like a son." Bell came forward with reverence in his eyes and the pro guard: "count black! Your judgment is here. Let''s bow our hands and surrender!" Chapter 105 There are more than ten thousand people everywhere. Over 100000, boundless. At the moment, there are more than 100000 elite generals gathered outside the rain. They gather a crowd to turn the yellow sand into a black sea. With the dark clouds in the sky, a strong sense of awe comes to their faces. Now is not the time for domestic complaints. Kobla''s prestige in alabastein is still unparalleled in the world. At his command, kobla not only dispatched 50000 Kingdom guards from the capital Albana, but also sent troops to come together with several surrounding cities, forming this terrorist army! "This is klockdar''s real backhand, driving tigers and swallowing wolves, forcing me to go to war with the joining countries?" Standing on the wall, lowett looked calm, as if the thousands of troops in front of him didn''t exist at all. "Ah, that''s right." Nicole Robin, wearing a cloak, stood three meters behind him and smiled: "the rain was not blown up as planned, arousing public anger. I think he guessed that I betrayed him, so he ordered Mr. 2 to attack all night and arrive here so quickly." "But what he doesn''t know is... We caught, no, protected Princess Weiwei." As long as Weiwei shows up, unless klockdahl is willing to die, the army will break itself. But "No need." "Ah???" Lowett pressed his cane and pointed his left hand at the army ahead. "The fact that I didn''t hurt the people in the rain has been spread by the guys in the city. My attitude is still obvious. I only came for klockdar." "However, cobra is leading a large army to attack at the moment. Do you know what this means?" Nicole Robin sniffed. "It''s also murder. Whoever starts first doesn''t make sense." Lowett ignored and continued: "I want the position of qiwuhai to make the world government face tolerable. However, when the participating countries go to war with me without authorization, I still swallow my anger. Being so willing to be cheap will only make them look down on me." "But that''s a hundred thousand troops!" Robin couldn''t help saying. 100000 Kingdom regular army! Even the new world pirates dare not easily provoke the same number. Only the unreasonable existence of the four emperors can crush the regular Legion in quality. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, lowett laughed at himself. "Also..." Just when Nicole Robin thought he had given up the unrealistic idea, she heard lowett go on. "The news of happy street is completely blocked. I think you don''t know what I''m good at." "The number of people in front of me is meaningless." Dong!! The voice fell. Before Nicole Robin could speak again, a skeleton giant spirit jumped from the rain banquet, across half the city and fell into the yellow sand again. Then Dong Dong Dong Dong! The six skeleton spirits fell to the ground one after another, cast a shadow to block out the sun, and stood in the yellow sand. The dense front was in a commotion, and everyone looked at the white skeleton like a super giant with fear in their eyes. "This guy..." Do you really dare to fight? Klockdar had a puzzled look in his eyes. Hundreds of thousands of troops, just a round of fire gathering can push everything flat. What does he take to fight them? Waiting for the commotion to subside slowly, lowett flew to the head of a skeleton giant spirit, and the thick black fog continued to spread from the open wings of the parasitic blood devil behind him, forming a billowing column of smoke and pulling through the sky. After looking at Bell, the adjutant of the Kingdom guard, who was shouting below his eyes, lowett looked up. "King Cobra!" Buzz!! Under the magic effect, the sound wave surged everywhere, shaking people''s eardrums. "I think my sincerity should be obvious. I don''t hurt your people, just for klockdar... But you put on this posture. Do you really think I''m a black count and easy to bully?" The rolling sound wave made the royal army turn upside down. Just talking was a great blow to morale. Gaka and bell looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Can such an opponent really be defeated? Then he looked at the rear of the inquiry, and his face was "kobla". "Bo... Boss, what shall we do?" Mr. 2 couldn''t help asking. Klockdar''s face sank and gritted his teeth: "there''s no other way now. I''ll stop the black count later. You can get rid of the six skeletons as soon as possible." Gulu Really?! Mr. 2 wanted to cry without tears. Under the threatening sight, he tore his throat and shouted, "nonsense!" "Mr. klockdahl is kind to our country. Now he is driven out of the rain by you. Alabastein is not that ungrateful villain!" Klockdar: " But Mr. 2 didn''t notice the boss''s sight and racked his brains to turn the topic around. "It''s useless to say more. Either leave our country quickly and release the people in the rain, or wait to die!" "After all, we still have to fight?" Lowett shook his head silently and suddenly controlled the skeleton spirit to get out of the way. "Since you want the people in the rain, I''ll give it back to you." "Wait, no!" Klockdar''s pupils narrowed and he said angrily, "stop him quickly!" However, it was too late. The gate of the rainy land was kicked to pieces by the skeleton giant spirit yesterday. There was no obstruction. Now get out of the way. The people who had been frightened all day suddenly poured out of the city and gathered the tide of adults. Gaka and bell also found that the situation was bad. The black count was still proficient in the art of war? "Don''t come here, go around from the side!!" "Everyone is not allowed to open fire. Let the people pass first!" "Don''t come near, come near us again and shoot!" In the face of this sudden situation, team commanders immediately made a mess. Some shouted and let the people bypass. Some wanted to evacuate the team and let the people pass. Others were afraid of being taken advantage of by the other party and resolutely took aim with a gun. But the lack of a repressive voice, these programs conflict with each other, but let the team completely collapse. The tight defense line was instantly dispersed by the crowd, and the panicked people and the angry and unwilling soldiers were intertwined and inseparable from each other. At this time, lowett had a cold face and raised his palm to them. "As the king of a country, you shouldn''t easily say war... War will kill many people!" Noticing this scene, Mr. 2 roared wildly, "shoot them and get ready to fight!" Bang bang! Immediately, soldiers shot at the fleeing crowd, and the smoke and smell of gunpowder filled the air, making the surrounding quiet. "The decisions made by a benevolent king and incompetent subordinates are no different, are they?" It''s too late and stupid to do it now. Scarlet, soul devouring, Corpse Explosion, phantom "Not good! I fell into the trap!!" Looking at the fallen bodies, klockdar''s pupils narrowed and he didn''t want to fly away from the throne. The number advantage in the eyes of ordinary people is more like a pile of improperly stored powder kegs. Only a small fire can trigger a shocking explosion! "Combined magic serial Corpse Explosion change!!" Commonly known as: the Spring Festival sounds 100000! The bodies that fell into the hands of their own people now became lowett''s casting materials, and he lit the lead. The bodies seemed to be alive, bubbling and bulging, and the soldiers watched in horror Boom!!! Explosion Bang, bang!! Crackling! It''s like lighting firecrackers in the Spring Festival to get rid of the old and welcome the new, but the black heart traders connect the big killing devices such as mines into firecrackers. The earth shaking explosion started from the place where the body fell, spreading and flying away. The explosion rips the flesh and blood, and the remnant spirits of spells with hatred pounce on other living people in the smoke, so that they can detonate their vitality and continue to explode while they are alive. Once such a chain reaction occurs, it is a terrorist power that even lowett can''t stop. So the metaphor of powder keg is just right. But for the king''s army ahead, it is despair! "Ah!!" "Get out of the way and don''t squeeze together!" "Help... Help!" Boo!! The neat queue began to collapse, and death and wailing became the only theme of the whole battlefield at this moment. The artillery specially brought for the war was torn to pieces in the explosion, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The dark clouds in the sky burst into thunder and made a deafening "crackle" sound, making the scene more chaotic and ruthless. The high decibel sound wave brought by the roar of terror shattered all the houses in the rain, and broken glass and falling stones continued to fall on the streets, smashing tree trunks and other sundries. Is this war? No, it''s called the end! "You seem to have some misunderstanding about me..." Facing the roar of the wind, the torn flesh and blood limbs flew by the ear. A rowitt in black stood on the high wall, looking indifferent. "The crowd tactics have no meaning for the necromancer." The difference between killing one person and killing 100000 people lies in time rather than difficulty. The sea of the dead? That''s when the opponent, as a mage, can prevent his magic from taking effect. In this world, no one can prevent magic from showing his greatness! Boo!! When the last explosion fell, the scene was suddenly quiet. Because there are few living people left. The rolling yellow sand is red with blood and steps on the mud. The explosion burst through the ground in the center of the desert, forming a crater with a diameter of several kilometers. Countless stumps and broken arms were scattered all over the area within the sight, and even the sky was dyed red. There were more than 100000 Royal troops who attacked this time, but only thousands survived. And everyone was wounded, looking at the whole battlefield with dull and desperate eyes, with mixed blood and water on his face, regardless of color. Poop! The explosion didn''t bring Nicole Robin down, but the scene in front of her made her sit on the ground. She whispered as she looked at the terrible doomsday scene. "That''s... gone?" Hundreds of thousands of troops, just one move? "Yes, otherwise why do you think I let him escape?" Lowett''s very gentlemanly hand reached over and helped her up from the ground, with no change in his expression. "I never do anything I''m not sure about. He launched a war with the help of Mr. 2, which is also what I expected." Warfare! Nicole Robin looked very excited. Is that what we plan to start a war? Looking at the hellish scene, her hands and feet were cold in an instant. Chapter 106 Since the Queen''s city suffered a loss in the spring, the Navy dare not attack lowett in crowded places. In the gourmet capital, didn''t the nearby naval branch really receive the news? Yes, but they dare not do it. Obviously holding the information card of Baroque working society, but relying too much on the power of numbers, lowett didn''t know whether to say that klockdar was stupid or that he was arrogant and ignorant? In this world, there are monsters who ignore the number gap. And the necromancer is one of the best! "Your Majesty... Cough... Your majesty..." Gaka and bell were lucky. They always stood in front of the team and commanded. When they found that the situation was wrong, they rushed out decisively to open up the distance and survived the explosion. At the moment, gaka slowly climbed up with his badly wounded body and looked for it in the center of the battlefield. Soon, he found his target and staggered all the way. "Your Majesty, you didn''t..." Turn over the familiar clothes, but what comes into view is not kobla, but a strange face. It was surprising that Mr. 2 didn''t die. He was almost at the center of the explosion. "Who are you?" Gaka looked at Mr. 2 with a dull expression. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. "His name is von clay. He is a senior cadre of Baroque working society, code named mr.2. He has the ability to imitate fruits." Shua!! jingle!! The dagger poked out by the backhand was lightly knocked open. Lowett turned his palm and pressed it. The terrible spiritual impact pressed him on the ground and splashed plasma. "Your king must have been kidnapped by him, then imitated his height and appearance with fruit ability and ordered to send troops... After all, klockdar is the boss of Baroque working society." "Impossible!" Gaka spits out the gravel hard and roars, "Mr. klockdar, he..." But looking at Mr. 2''s face, his words got stuck in his throat. There''s no need to send troops! This is the common understanding of the leader of the Kingdom guard, icalem, and their adjutants. Only kobla insisted on sending troops, and moved out the banner of the people in the rain. "Is it true or false? You go to Princess Weiwei in the rain banquet casino and you''ll know when you ask. I explain that I just don''t want to carry the black pot... Just like I dare to kill you, I will admit it if I do it." "Are you right, sand crocodile?" "You... You..." Not far away, klockdar slowly condensed from the yellow sand. This explosion is specially prepared for him. New spells can also damage the nature department. At the moment, his palm hung unnaturally, and the front end of his left arm swung around, only involving a layer of flesh. He looked at lowett with hatred, and then a sand javelin was projected at gaka. But Boo!! A bone shield stood in front of gaka and let the javelin smash into yellow sand. "That''s not good. I still want to kill people until now." Lowett played down the attack and looked back: "what are you doing? Run." "Damn!!" Knowing that he could not be their opponent, gaka shed two lines of blood and tears and ran to the rain. At the same time, he didn''t forget to carry the half dead Mr. 2 to find Princess Weiwei. Klockdar gritted his teeth and watched him leave. Coldly, he said, "if you don''t kill them, the world government will not let you go!" "No, I won''t let you go." Lowett shook his head. "Do you know what I did before I came?" "What?!" "I asked someone for the relevant information of Baroque work agency, and that person..." Suddenly, lowett was silent. "There seems to be no nonsense." "Why?!" Klockdal frowned silently, suddenly felt a chill, and suddenly turned his head to look. Jingling! The plain old bicycle slowly approached from the end of sight, all the way forward, and pulled out a white ice crystal carpet all the way behind. The cold frost wind blows on the face of the dead, covering all the blood and cruelty in the bone piercing ice. It was like pulling a huge curtain to announce the end of the performance. The bike approached them and finally stopped at a distance of 100 meters. "Ah, Lala, you''ve gone too far." The visitor stopped his bike and rubbed the explosive head in distress. "How does this end?" Klockdahl fell into an ice cave and couldn''t help breathing. "Green Pheasant!!" The visitor is impressively the Naval Sea God needle, one of the three general monsters, "Green Pheasant" kuzan! "Mr. Warring States said that you asked queen stussy to leave the information of Baroque working agency. As a result, I immediately turned around and came to alabastin. At that time, I thought it was not so simple, so I followed all the way." "Unfortunately, I''m still a little late." Speaking of this, the Green Pheasant looked at lowett. "These people are blinded by sand crocodiles. They don''t deserve to die." "But it''s not that you can''t die!" Lowett nodded slightly and said, "who cares if they are innocent? I can only see what they have done, just like your navy." This sentence, uttered by lowett, carries an extremely heavy weight. The green pheasant''s eyes are heavy, and a serious look is rare on his cynical face. "You''re too dangerous, lowett. To tell you the truth, I really want to kill you." "Then you can try, general Green Pheasant... But you should consider how many people will die in the sea if you miss here!" Lowett looked up calmly, equally murderous. Qiang!! Six skeleton giant spirit weapons collided and made a deafening hum. He maintained a strange tacit understanding with the Navy. He did not attack ordinary people wantonly, and the navy would not target them as frequently as Chloe. The Green Pheasant will break this tacit understanding. Hoo Hoo!! When the cold wind blew, the biting cold came out of the green pheasant''s body. In a burst of "click" sound, his clothes turned into ice and frozen the land under his feet. At this time, there was also a gray fog around lowett, and those phantom clouds curled into animal claws and grabbed at the approaching ice. Then soundless and stirless! The ice is still the ice, but a sense of stillness emanates from the ice. The Green Pheasant silently stares at the ice, looks at the ice out of control, and turns towards itself. "Kill substances and manipulate them?" The green pheasant''s eyes are dignified. It is worthy of being a necromancer who controls death! He''s the Navy... No, the whole sea, one of the few people who don''t doubt whether lowett''s ability is true or false. It seems that all means are extended from the suspected fruit ability of "controlling the power of death", but the Green Pheasant has a hunch that lowett is really a necromancer. Even if this kind of existence only appears in novels and stories, he still believes so. This is his intuition that he has come to this step today! Boom!! Thinking of this, more cold ice emerged from the ground ice and smashed the "dead" ice. The Green Pheasant scattered the cold ice, sat across the bike and rubbed her hair in distress. "Well, that''s right. I''m not sure to keep you. Who knows if you have any other cards." "And after killing you, how should alabastein end?" Now that the truth has come out, the sand crocodile, the Qiwu sea, has undoubtedly come to an end. The relationship between the government and qiwuhai is just a cooperative relationship. They stare at them at any time. After being defeated by lowett, they run away with their tails. They lose face and dare to plot to seize arabastam? Really think of yourself as a flamingo? If the latter were not born in Tianlong and made a pirate king of the joining country, the world government would be crazy. The next problem is how it ends. Thinking of this, the Green Pheasant shrugged. "Then you go on!" Klockdar: " Is that what you mean by ready to ignore? Why... Wait, how did the Warring States know that lowett got the information from stu Sina? Do you mean Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and klockdar trembled and trembled with excitement. "I see. You''ve already had a relationship with them?" "This is not your concern." The Green Pheasant said carelessly, "but I can guarantee that no matter who wins or loses in this battle, the loser will bear all the responsibilities." The sea needs stability, and Qiwu sea involves a lot. Of course, even if it is still Qiwu sea, it will be completely different in essence. Lowett understood the meaning of the Green Pheasant in an instant. So I asked Nicole Robin to prepare documents to expose that klockdar''s real purpose was ancient weapons. Is it considered lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? "It''s really troublesome for me, general Green Pheasant." It''s not the Green Pheasant that answered him, but klockdar! Desert sword! He flew on, and klockdar''s eyes were full of fierce light. But also a chance, as long as you kill him, you still have a chance to recapture everything!! Chapter 107 "... stubborn." The skeleton giant spirit quietly guarded behind him. The Green Pheasant looked at each other curiously, trying to find out what force was supporting the bone shelf. In the face of the desert sword, lowett looked cold and waved. Boo!! The giant sand blade has just drilled out of the ground. The next second, the dead fog around the body pours on it decisively and smashes the sand blade. Now that the hell has been exposed, there is no need to keep your hands. Hum!!! Shattering the sand blade is not the end. There is a buzzing sound in the air. The breath from the dead spirit world is instantly lodged in the material body of the real world, controlling the yellow sand to rush towards klockdar. "What?!" He has always controlled the sand sea to kill the enemy, and klockdar never thought he would have such a day. The Green Pheasant couldn''t help looking back: "ah Lala, what a troublesome and strange ability." Being able to control elements and substances like the natural system is equivalent to half a natural system fruit. Boom... WOW!! The sand curtain was first the size of a door, and then expanded rapidly into a sand curtain covering the sky in a short distance of a few meters. The yellow sand soaked with blood revealed a bright red color, and a skeleton face appeared in front of the sand curtain. Of course, klockdar did not dare to let such a strange thing close to him. The only left right hand pushed hard, and a violent wind and sandstorm emerged in an instant. Weight Shalan! Boom!!! The sand curtain and the tornado collided in mid air, and the gravel all over the sky made a harsh noise. But soon klockdar was frightened and found that his attack was being consumed, and more yellow sand was swallowed by the sand curtain and controlled by lowett. The necromancer school rarely has that kind of magnificent magic. They are better at "killing" than "destruction". The ghost earth returning to the soul perfectly makes up for this. The breath from the dead spirit world is so enthusiastic about anything in the living world. But it must be a tangible and qualitative "whole" before boarding. Otherwise, klockdahl will find that not only the yellow sand, but also the air flow is under the control of lowett. But now it''s enough. PA!! Controlling the sand curtain, the sandstorm tornado was swallowed up and dispersed into a continuous breeze. As soon as lowett''s walking stick was thrown, the world-shaking sky curtain immediately rushed towards klockdar. "No way!!" Even if you lose in the hands of lowett, you have to lose in the yellow sand. Klockdar will never tolerate that kind of thing! He pulled the black coat, and the wide coat broke down in the air to form sand balls. Whew, whew, whew! In the process of shooting, the sand ball drives the yellow sand on the surface to continuously rush into the sky, forming a violent rotating drill bit and drilling straight to the sand curtain in front. Desert hurricane! More than a dozen sand balls formed more than a dozen drill bits, scattered on the sand curtain, and the two sides collided violently. In the face of this ingenious attack, the simple sand curtain naturally could not resist. It was soon drilled out of the way, like torn sheets. Then Whew!! With the help of sand and dust cover, a long yellow sand column rushed from behind the sand. Klockdar shook his broken arm and tried to kill with the poison on the scorpion poison hook! "He''s a cruel man!" Even if the arm can still turn into gravel, there is only a layer of skin and flesh left between the left hand and the limbs, and the pain of shaking is enough to make people crazy. Looking at the scorpion poison golden hook, lowett narrowed his eyes. "Unfortunately, the power is too weak!" The right hand is clawed back to the waist, and then lifted up. Boo!! The breath of the dead world immediately drives the yellow sand to explode and blows the scorpion poison hook away. Immediately, lowett spit out the last syllable in his mouth and pestle his left walking stick heavily in the sand sea. Tick Soul magic symbiotic soul! Then Earth soul recovery! The recovery of the left arm not only gave Lowe more flexible hands, but also liberated some consciousness to control the black sand. With singing spells and fingers to build a spell circuit, not to mention the same series of spells, he can release conflicting spells at the same time. This is the strength of being a title mage. Knowledge is power. You can combine spells easily! "That''s it again!" Not far away, the green pheasant and the skeleton spirit resist the erosion of yellow sand. When they see the dense ghosts rising from the ground, they are suddenly surprised. "Hey, hey, this guy, didn''t he kill so many people just to prepare for this move?" According to reliable information, these wronged souls are real! In the spring Queen''s city, many people can even know who some of the wronged souls are. And lowett has now destroyed a whole kingdom army, and these wrongs have become his power at this moment! Based on the green pheasant''s understanding of lowett, maybe this is really the case! Whoosh! A translucent ghost emerged from the battlefield, but did not drill into the yellow sand to form a body. Lowett controlled them to constantly inhale into their bodies. To be exact, they returned to their souls through the dark earth and used these souls as sacrifices in exchange for more breath of the dead spirit world. The next second, under klockdar''s horrified gaze, the scattered yellow sand suddenly gathered again. Even he could not control the gathering of the scattered yellow sand, but Lovett did it! But what he didn''t know was that he scattered the yellow sand. Yes, but lowett controlled the spirit world atmosphere. You smash the yellow sand. What''s the matter with my spirit world breath? "Roar!" Massive souls are exchanged for massive breath of the dead spirit world. Soon, a terrible beast composed entirely of sand appeared in the center of the desert, with a height of more than 300 meters and a fat body, like a mountain peak. Shalan, the most powerful Summoner that klockdar has ever shown, is only the length of one claw in front of this giant beast. "I heard you like playing with sand and say you are invincible in the desert?" Lowett stood on the forehead of the giant beast of sand, and his voice spread out loud through magic. "Coincidentally, so is it." After that, the giant beast of sand suddenly opened its mouth and gathered Taoist souls to fill the yellow sand to form a meteorite like sand ball. This is not necromancer magic, but Rune magic. Rune magic coffin sand coffin! Bang!! When the soul and yellow sand are condensed to the extreme, the giant beast of sand opens its mouth and spits out a sand ball. Suddenly, the sky and the earth burst and smashed at klockdar. The latter wanted to escape instantly, but when he moved under his feet, he found that he seemed to be imprisoned in place. Obviously, the air vibrates and bursts, which makes people''s eardrums unbearable, but around him, the gravel doesn''t vibrate at all. It seems that some heavy weight is pressing on it, suppressing the whole space. Joking is not nonsense. Coffin sand coffin coffin sand coffin, of course, is a coffin. What the giant beast of sand spits out is only a lock. The real "coffin" has blocked klockdar when it gathers strength. Boom!! Sure enough, the next second, countless yellow sand surged around and buckled in the middle like petals. Klockdar woke up instantly and bit blood from his lips. Weight Shalan! Then Shenshalan!!! With him as the center, the whirlwind soared instantaneously, and yellow sand tornadoes that skeleton giants could not resist rushed out laterally and rushed in all directions in an attempt to smash the walls. Boom! Bang bang! However, after the violent earthquake, klockdar was surprised to find that these walls had not been damaged at all. Instead, part of the gravel he controlled was taken away by yellow sand, making the walls more solid. Buzz!! Between the loud buzzing, silver and white lines continued to spread along the wall, hanging down like a creeper, and at the moment, the sand ball was close to him. "No!!!" Locked in the coffin, klockdahl let out a desperate roar, summoned up all his strength, gave the strongest blow, and hit the closed lid of the coffin. Then Bang!! The sand ball fell into the concave trace on the coffin surface accurately. After embedding, the silver and white lines resolutely climbed onto the sand ball and locked it with a "click", forming a huge coffin standing in the desert. Boom!! The gravel all over the sky was out of control, with raindrops rolling down, announcing the defeat of a generation of owl klockdar. Raindrops patter, the world is noisy and quiet, and the atmosphere is strange. "Return of soul!" As if he had done a small thing, lowett opened his Mana Shield and waved his stick gently. Whew, whew, whew! Hundreds of thousands of troops, even if detonated by new spells, many souls survived. Undigested souls whirled under the rain and gathered in the palm of lowett''s hand to form a bright white light ball, which he temporarily put into his trouser pocket. Having done this, lowett turned to the rear and asked. "The Navy should be able to carry such a big coffin, general Green Pheasant?" "Of course, you are very clever." The Green Pheasant recovered from the shock, and his eyes were indifferent. "I was going to kill you on the pretext that you didn''t listen to advice and had to kill klockdar. Unexpectedly, you guessed my intention." This is a bit awkward, but the meaning of killing is self-evident! You old Yb! Lowett''s mouth twitched: "no, I just remembered the Navy''s usual style." "What do you mean?" "For those with this fruit ability, you always like imprisonment rather than punishment. In the future, everyone is a family. I''ll give you a favor..." I take you as my own man, but you want to kill me? Sorry, the brother can''t do it. So lowett opened his mouth and said with an evil teasing smile: "So I think Roger died unjustly. If he ate a dangerous devil fruit, there would be no public punishment." Green Pheasant: " Suddenly I really want to kill him?! Chapter 108 Why did Roger turn himself in? Because he wants to play the world government once. Why should the world government publicly execute? Because Roger is a man of great evil and... Not a man of fruit power. That''s a coincidence, isn''t it? One wants to die and the other wants to kill. There is no unknown risk. The two sides hit it off. Then PA, the age of the big pirate broke out. PA, the face of the world government is red. This is a thorn in the hearts of all people represented by the government, and those who experienced the Warring States period and are still marshal of the Navy often think of that year and feel that they should not make a hasty decision to punish Roger. But the world government was immersed in the fear of Roger and the ecstasy of catching him. It didn''t want to consider so much. It directly ordered the public execution, and then... There was no then. The deep-rooted seven martial sea system and the deep-rooted pattern of the four emperors are inseparable from this chaotic era of big pirates, which is the fuse of everything. But the Green Pheasant finally gave up the idea. The matter has risen to the level of Qiwu sea, and the navy can''t decide alone. Since he received the notice that lowett had gone to alabastein, the Green Pheasant had a plan in mind. So BOI The milky white telephone bug made a unique sound and was answered. "Green Pheasant? Have you been to alabastein?" "Well, here we are." The Green Pheasant looked at lowett and said, "but there''s a little trouble here." "Oh?" Taking a deep breath, the Green Pheasant slowly opened his mouth: "the real identity of the king''s Qiwu heklockdar is the boss of the criminal organization Baroque working society. His secret plan to seize arabastam has been revealed and has been defeated by the black count lowett." There was a silence at the other end of the telephone bug, and then came a roar: "kill him, Green Pheasant!!" "Never let him become Qiwu sea!!!" There is no doubt that the only person who has such a strong killing heart for lowett is the Warring States period. But The Green Pheasant smiled bitterly: "it''s too late, marshal." Then he told all that lowett had done in the four days since he landed in alabastein, and the latter suddenly woke up. Although I don''t know where he got the information, lowett came specifically for klockdar and didn''t hurt the people. Even the excuses and handle were handed over to the world government. The matter can''t be decided by the Navy. "And..." Looking at the sand coffin standing in the rainstorm, the Green Pheasant looked solemn: "I''m not sure to take him." Just because you are sure to defeat your opponent doesn''t mean you are sure not to let him escape. Lowett could make klockdar have no power to fight back by relying on the six skeleton spirits alone, but he had to expose another card. His purpose was obviously to tell the Green Pheasant to think clearly before starting. He did think clearly that if the two sides went to war, lowett would lose. But the other party wanted to go, and he was not 100% sure to stay. At that time, lowett was angered. The Navy''s tacit understanding with each other for so long was broken, and only ordinary people were injured. The Warring States period was silent. Fingers scratch the wooden table, leaving clear scratches. "This... You did a good job." He almost choked these words out of his teeth. It has offended the world government once, and now it continues to kill lowett under pressure. The Warring States estimated that the navy can change water greatly. But this era does not allow them to have such great turbulence. The green pheasant''s decision is the same as his idea. "I will tell the five old stars what happened here and ask their opinions..." "Understand." Hanging up, the Green Pheasant looked at lowett and said, "are you satisfied?" "Of course I''m satisfied." Lowett smiled, turned and stretched out his hand. "Would you like to come in for a cup of tea? The Green Pheasant general." "No, No." Put away the phone bug, and the Green Pheasant pushed the bike straight: "you''d better think about how to clean up the mess. Start on qiwuhai without authorization. The five old stars also have great opinions on you." The Green Pheasant is right. Clay continent, "holy land" Mary JOYA. White clouds hang between the sea and the sky. Mary JOYA, located at the top of the laterite continent, stands on the top of the clouds, like a fairyland on earth. The majestic Pangu city in the central area symbolizes absolute power and authority, and the high-rise building of the world government headquarters is slightly leaning on one side to show respect for the world aristocrats and Tianlong people. At the moment, at the top of the government building, a blonde old man in a red suit pushed the door in. "What emergency is it that brings us together?" There are four people in the house. They are all old people. The old man in red suit looks at the sofa. The eyebrows of the old man with his hands on the crutch are so high that people can''t see clearly, but there is a faint sense of oppression. In response, the old man said slowly, "the black count and the sand crocodile have started." "Isn''t that what we know?" The old man in the red suit was stunned: "have you failed? You have to let the owl go quickly to get talent." Lowett''s big killing weapon must not fall into the hands of qiwuhai. Even if this qiwuhai is the most honest one of the seven people, it is deeply trusted by them. "The sand crocodile failed." The old man in the red suit turned his head and said, "what?!" "Hundreds of thousands of troops were destroyed by the black count, and then he defeated klockdar in front of the Green Pheasant." "The kid''s growth rate is really amazing. In just half a month, even the Green Pheasant thinks he can''t win him." "I dare not take it, right?" Frowning, he sat on the sofa. The old man in a red suit sipped his wine: "it''s troublesome. We don''t plan to change qiwuhai now." As superiors, they can naturally see that today''s era of big pirates has long been reduced to a backwater, just like cutting meat with a blunt knife, constantly killing the spirit of pirates. Just wait for the four emperors... No, as long as white beard dies old, there will be no chance for pirates to turn over in the new era. In such a situation, stability is the most important. "So he even prepared a perfect excuse. Klockdar is the boss of the Baroque working society. He has been secretly accumulating funds for many years to try to seize arabastam." Boom! The murderous intention of seeping people suddenly appeared. The old man in a red suit had a cold face: "death!!" Like deres Rosa, alabastan is the territory of the twenty royal families who established the world government. Although the nafirutali family did not move to the holy land, it is also the focus of the government. It is difficult to guarantee that no secrets will be left in such a land, so tianyasha can go back and continue to be his king. You''re so brave that klockdar wants to do it again! Then, the old man in the red suit woke up: "therefore, the sand crocodile must be disposed of!" This is not whether they are willing or not, but whether they are allowed or not. There is no doubt that the secret behind it is more important than the stability of the pirate era. "Does he know that?" "I don''t know. It has only happened for an hour. The intelligence was notified to us by the Warring States period." After receiving the information, the old man in red suit suddenly scanned it. "No wonder he dares to sell us the blood curse weapon. Even the 100000 regular army can''t take him. It seems that the number of people has no meaning in front of him." That is not simply strong, but restraint! His evil ability can turn the corpse into a bomb. The army composed of ordinary people is a powder keg in front of him. If you want to detonate it, you can detonate it. "But 100000 people said no, it''s not. This killing heart is frightening." "So..." The old man in red suit nodded, "make an appointment with him." "I think it''s his plan not to refuse this request." "Agree." "Seconded." It''s not good to be ignorant of sweet dates. If necessary, give a big stick. PA!! The exquisite dagger swirled and knocked on the beam, then fell down and jingled. Ah Jin held Weiwei''s hand in his backhand and pushed it forward. "Princess!" Gaka rushed up and hugged her to prevent her from falling. "Weakness is not a sin, but a sorrow." Extravagant crystal chandeliers make the hall bright. Lowett sat on the sofa and whispered, "in the face of the powerful Qiwu sea, you have no choice but to let him enter this country." "Just like facing me now, even if you kill so many of you, you still don''t dare to fight me." "Who said that, I dare!" Weiwei''s eyes are red, like an angry female leopard. Unfortunately, she is still young, no matter how angry she is, she has no deterrent at all. Gaka and bell clenched their lower lips, but they stood in front of Weiwei and dared not let her rush up again. At this time, the housekeeper came with a telephone bug. "Master, I have a call for you." "Oh?" Lowett smiled and looked across. "Bring it." Chapter 109 Gaka and bell were stunned at first, and then quickly wanted to drag Weiwei away. They had guessed who would call Lovett at this time, but Weiwei stubbornly stood where she was and refused to go. In this regard, lowett did not avoid answering the phone bug. "Mosey, mosey, I''m lowett." The phone bug was silent for three seconds, and then an old voice said, "this should be our first call, Captain Black count." "Yes, but for you, I''ve been fascinated for a long time." Without expressing any feelings, after hearing the speech, the old voice continued: "you did a good job this time and helped us expose the true face of klockdar. The government will not forget your credit and you will get what you want." It''s done! Lowett''s mouth turned up: "thank you adults for your help." "To tell you the truth, I was still worried about whether it would cause a rebound. Fortunately, klockdar did too much." "But you''ve gone too far." Suddenly, the voice in the telephone bug was cold. "You should know the position of the participating countries in the sea. It''s hard for us to clean up such a big fight." "No, be reasonable, say something, with all due respect." After the third company of standard quality, lowett said with a smile: "I''ve never fought against the joining countries. After klockdar fled, he didn''t commit crimes against the people in the rain. They were deceived to choose to be the enemy with me. I can''t sit and wait to die?" "However, you know this and didn''t inform the nafirutali family. Sit and wait for them to call and help you increase your reputation." "Don''t you think it''s too much?" Lowett: " If you want to add to it, why not? After receiving the glass from Arkin, lowett shrugged: "well, what conditions do you have." "Smart!" Satisfied with lowett''s knowledge and interest, the five old stars continued: "first, the blood curse weapon. If we find that there is a second force besides us, you know what will happen." "Yes, I don''t intend to sell it to the second force." Although it is said that the more people you sell, the better, Wallace can''t hold on and just makes a fuss. "Then, you can''t use your ability to create panic, especially in the participating countries." Qiwuhai is also a kind of joining country, and one person is the object of cooperation. Of course, we are all welcome to the outside world, but if our people kill each other, the five old stars don''t eat dry meals. Lowe''s head. Neither of these is an accident. The navy is afraid of his ability. Don''t the five old stars be afraid? You know, there have been rumors everywhere before he officially started to explode troops, which has aroused extensive discussion in the sea. "Sounds like there''s a third..." Asked lowett. "That''s right!" The five old stars nodded silently: "we will issue a notice to the public that you and klockdar are just fighting for the Qiwu sea treasure seat. You must pretend not to know everything else, okay?" Click! With a slight pause, lowett asked, "why?" "You don''t need to know the reason. You just need to obey the arrangement, okay?" Now you''re playing with the boss''s bad temper? Lowett sneered, "all right, all right, listen to you." "So..." "I disagree!!" Suddenly, the young voice echoed in the hall. The young princess vivi struggled in gaka''s arms and cried angrily: "why can he become a seven Wu Sea? Why can''t she tell klockdar''s crime?" "They hurt this country. Don''t we even have the right to be sad?" The atmosphere was quiet and half loud. The five old stars spoke in a bad tone: "are there others over there?" "Ah, don''t worry. She is nafirutali vivi, the biological daughter of King Cobra." Five old stars: " The man continued, "you can''t decide this matter, Princess vivi. We''ll talk to your father in person and he''ll agree to our plan." "No way, father, he..." Weiwei froze in disbelief, and her pupils gradually tightened. Really not? Thinking of kobla''s education, vivi clenched her lower lip. [for the sake of the people, remember, we have to face the greatest difficulties and endure the greatest humiliation. This is what we should do as a royal family.] "Well... Deal with the beginning and end and leave there. You''d better stay away from the joining country, dangerous little guy." After that, the phone bug hung up and fell asleep. "I see. Are you afraid that the world will study the idea of arabastam because of klockdar''s plan to steal the country and prevent it from burning...?" After putting down his glass heavily, lowett turned and asked, "where''s Nicole Robin?" "It''s heading south. It''s only been an hour." "Catch up and let her take care of her mouth!!" Ah Jin: " "The sea is going to be in trouble." Standing at the port of rape Town, the Green Pheasant looked out at the sea and was silent. He had smelled the storm coming from ahead. It would be a raging tide that no one could predict. Then, he picked up his bike, frozen out an ice path and ran quickly on the sea: "this mission is screwed up. Don''t go back and be scolded for the time being?" Thinking of this, the Green Pheasant quickened its pace. A few days later, a news that frightened and even shocked countless pirates spread all over the sea. On behalf of the world government, the Navy headquarters sent lieutenant general flying squirrels to officially sign the qiwuhai treaty with Francis lowett, the "black count", that is, from today on, the black count will no longer be wanted by the Navy, but will appear in the sun as a qiwuhai. Soon, the huge yellow sand coffin was transported by the Navy from alabastein. After being inquired by countless forces, his eyes were shocked. As the party who failed in the struggle, klockdar will enjoy his old life in pushforward city. When the news is true, the sea is surging! Among these people, I can replace them, shock, fear, worship and scoff, but no matter what they think, they can''t change their fear of the black count. From July this year to the present, it is only a little more than half a year. The black count has successfully reached the peak of the sea as a new man! This is something that "fire fist" ace didn''t do. For a time, clouds surged everywhere! As one of the three most powerful forces in the era of big pirates, the event of qiwuhai changing candidates has attracted more attention than dozens of supernovae. For so many years, someone finally broke the stillness of the backwater. At the same time, some people began to worry that count black could really replace klockdahl and keep the balance between the seven Wuhai and the four emperors and the headquarters of the Navy? The headquarters of the Navy will certainly not take the initiative, but New world, white bearded pirate regiment, Moby Dick. "Dad, Dad, something big has happened!" A pirate came panting and was about to say something when he suddenly found a tall figure sitting in front of him holding the same news newspaper. Yes, the captains must have reported such a big thing to Dad. Marco patted him on the shoulder and took the newspaper with a smile. "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb dad''s thinking." The pirate nodded and squeezed with everyone carefully. "Klockdar..." White beard propped up his head with one hand, and a trace of memory flashed through his narrow and domineering eyes. "That kid was not afraid of heaven and earth. He did too much to my son, but now... He was defeated by a new man?" Feeling the sight of his sons, white beard smiled. "Gula Lala, but the sea is like this. One generation has its own generation of trendsetters. Who can guarantee that he will never fail?" "Dad, you haven''t lost!" "Yes, that''s right! Dad is invincible!" Hearing the drum noise, white beard shook his head: "no, I lost once to Roger." Everyone was speechless. From the pirate level, white beard did lose to Roger, the "pirate king", but he was not obsessed with the false name of the pirate king, and even abandoned the "red stone" in the historical text of the road sign. "That man..." Turning his eyes slightly, white beard looked at his side: "ace, I remember you are also new?" "... yes, Dad." Ace woke up from his memory. "But I went to sea earlier than him, and I never heard of the black count when I left the East China Sea." Then he smiled brightly. "Speaking of... The world government once invited me to serve as qiwuhai, but I refused." "What? Brother ace, you''ve had such a beautiful time? Haven''t you been beaten by your father all the time?" Click! A green vein burst from his forehead, and ACE clenched his fist and cried reluctantly. "Long winded! How can I be beaten by my father?" Then there were words like "burning fruit is invincible in the world" and "I was also a supernova", which made people laugh. Speechless glared at the speaker, ACE continued, "but this guy can see that he is different from me. He... Doesn''t look like a pirate at all." Even the pirate flag hasn''t been hung up since going to sea. It''s really different. "You''re smart, ace." Marco went over and grabbed his shoulder: "unlike the fool who said he would challenge dad at sea, the black count is more used to camp step by step." "The reason why he doesn''t hang the pirate flag is that he doesn''t want to be bound by the identity of a pirate, which shows that he has greater ambition. It''s dizzy for the world government to make such a person a qiwuhai." Ace: " I know the truth, but why do I think you''re calling me stupid?! Chapter 110 Ace is too unsure of himself. He should get rid of "feeling". That means you''re stupid! Not to mention the riots on the white beard ship, when the yellow sand coffin was transported back to the headquarters of the Navy, they were faced with another problem. How do I open it? No key, no gap, the whole coffin is integrated, and no splicing trace can be seen. If the Green Pheasant vowed that klockdar was inside, the Warring States period would definitely curse. In fact, he has already started swearing. "Where''s the Green Pheasant? Why didn''t he come back with you?" Flying squirrel: " The flying squirrel reluctantly said, "when I arrived, the Green Pheasant general had left. He said he found the back of an acquaintance and went to talk about the past." "Nostalgia disappeared for ten days?! he was abducted and sold?!" Flying squirrel: " No one dares to sell, and no one dares to buy! "Well, in the Warring States period, we''ll talk about the Green Pheasant later." The crane staff couldn''t help interrupting him and looked at the square: "just take this opportunity to study his ability. Don''t you think the black count''s means are too extraordinary?" From controlling the dead to recovering the dead, then hating the warship Levi Anson, then the blood curse weapon blade and the body explosion, and now even the sand has begun to control, which demon fruit can produce such a complex ability? It doesn''t make sense. At the thought of the crocodile trapped in the sand, the crane felt his face twitch. Does this mean that... Is a bad taste? In fact, she guessed right. Crowe was confident in his wisdom, so lowett calculated him to death with wisdom; Monka sticks to his position, so lowett bites him to death with a complaining zombie transformed from a small soldier; The Dragon believed in his fish and human spirit and was killed by Lovett. Then, the destruction of crick in Leviathan, the preparation of a white burial for smog, Rao G''s death from bleeding, and now trapping sand crocodiles in yellow sand are lowett''s evil tastes. Everyone in the higher mage circle knows that, in addition to the pride and aristocratic demeanor at that moment, lowett is actually a guy... Who hates dogs. Smart, powerful, witty and elegant, but malicious. Not to play with the weak for fun, only to flirt with the strong for the purpose. If the black dragon Legion hadn''t shaken the sky, it would have been killed countless times. "I''ll settle with him when he comes back!" Being pulled back to the subject, the Warring States period abandoned the investigation. Then he looked at the red dog and the Yellow ape, which was rare in a hundred years: "have you found a way?" "Well, not yet." The answer was a yellow ape. He leisurely sat in his chair and watched the scientific forces working on the sand coffin: "not only is it solid and seamless, and the knife is difficult to hurt, but also there is a strange energy on it. If the living people are too close, the flesh and blood will decay rapidly. I think... He is deliberately making trouble for us." "Then destroy it!" The red dog''s face contains a killing machine: "his ability is strange, but he is not invincible. I can break such a sand coffin with one punch." "And then smash klockdar inside to death?" The Yellow ape shrugged, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible." Lowett didn''t kill klockdar. If they kill klockdar, the five old stars will be absolutely crazy! It''s neither smashing nor not smashing. What else can we do? Thinking of this, everyone looked at the flying squirrel. Flying squirrel: " "I don''t trust you to give it to the red dog. It''s hard to control the afterwave of the laser explosion of the Yellow ape. It''s up to you, flying squirrel!" Click! Clench the plum blossom samurai sword at the waist, and the flying squirrel''s eyelids beat. I don''t practice swords to open coffins! (sF)sߩ Then he stood outside the coffin and asked, "where do you start?" "From the top left corner, lieutenant general flying squirrel." A white coat researcher of the scientific force said: "according to the pattern, klockdar is likely to be sealed in the middle. It is safest to start from the four corners, and then..." Shua!! Before he finished, a bright knife flashed, and the upper left corner of the huge coffin was instantly cut into a big hole more than ten meters long, with yellow sand flying everywhere. "Well, good. You''re lucky. You guessed right." Researcher: " You''re lucky you didn''t kill him! But then the flying squirrel''s ear moved and looked at the sand coffin in front. Dong Dong Dong! Violent tremor appeared, and the silver white lines glittered, driving the whole coffin to tremble madly. "No, klockdar''s coffin can''t be pressed!" The Yellow ape''s eyelids jumped, turned into a golden laser, blinked and disappeared in place. Then Bang!!! The coffin exploded and yellow sand filled the air. The surging airflow pushed a group of researchers upside down, and then a roar rang through the yellow sand. "No!!!" God Shalan! Ten days have passed, but it is only a moment for klockdar. As like as two peas, he still stays in the second place, which is locked into the coffin, and even the yellow sand position that is moving around the body is exactly the same as it was then. Whoa... Whoa!! The terrible sandstorm tornado immediately appeared on the huge square in front of marinfodo and blasted forward, but soon another red and black color appeared in the smoke. Big fire!! The red dog jumped up and half of his body turned into hot lava. With the right fist, the rolling magma gathered into a long dragon and rushed towards the sand Tyrannosaurus Rex. PA!! The terrible tornado broke on the spot, and the mighty magma swallowed all the tornado, causing the flames above to burn violently, and then Boom... Boom!! Like a runaway wild horse, it falls in all directions. "Red dog!!!" The angry roar of the Warring States period resounded through marinfodo, even at the end of the family town. New world, deres Rosa. In the palace hall of the king''s highland, the damp and cold air made all the cadres of the Don Quixote family tremble and bow their heads in silence. No one dares to disturb dorfermingo at this time, nor can torrepol. But of course? Diamandili thought silently in the distance. For many years, no family cadre had an accident, and no one dared to attack Don Quixote. When they knew that Rao g died in the first half, Diamanti and others were shocked and angry. They held a fire in their chest and scratched their ears and cheeks. They wanted to kill the first half immediately for revenge. Not to mention the little Lord who experienced all that and returned to the new world. At this time, dorfermingo slowly raised his head, the corners of his mouth cracked, revealing a smiling face that smiled like a puppet but made people''s back cold. ", he is very clever." "In the name of those old things, I can''t force me to fight him. I immediately plan to seize klockdar''s qiwuhai status, so that the navy can''t fight him. Since then, there is no restriction, and I can rest assured and boldly develop my forces." "And I... Even help him sell weapons!" Boo!! Domineering color, domineering spirit and madness surged. Dorfermingo couldn''t help it. He stood up with a ferocious expression and a sense of terror and murder. A cadre of cadres tried hard to resist the erosion of overlord color and lost their color. But it is precisely because the little Lord has such a strong strength that they feel humiliated by the fact that they can''t break the balance. The black count became the Qiwu sea, and the government''s constraints on the Qiwu sea made revenge impossible. "Young Lord, drive me out of the family!" Suddenly, baby5 silver teeth bite, stand up and say. Shua! Domineering color and domineering spirit immediately converged. Brother dorfermingo leaned on the throne and shook his head: "no!" He knew baby5 not that he wanted to leave because of Rao G''s death, but that he wanted to assassinate count black by leaving Don Quixote without causing trouble to the family. "Little Lord!" "I said no!" "Don''t worry baby5, there will be a day," said dorfermingo, looking at it seriously "He thought he could avoid all the risks by becoming qiwuhai. Unfortunately, it''s not that simple." "I said, Dover, you don''t want to..." Torrepol said softly with a cold sweat on his face. "Of course not, , the five old stars are not fools." He shook his head and said with a smile, "but over time, someone will always turn their curiosity about these weapons into practical action. By that time, the good play has just begun." "The position of the seven martial seas under the king can''t rest easy after the government approves it." Chapter 111 Under the bright sun, the blue sea is rippling with microwaves. Leviathan kept chasing fish on the sea, splashing waves from time to time, making the sea soar into the sky. He buried his head in the water and spit bubbles, but soon, he suddenly looked up and dragged a sea animal like an orangutan out of the water. Whew, whew, whew! The blood and flesh curled up and the spear was ejected, so that the sea animal had no time to wail and ran through the brain on the spot. This is almost the norm on the Levi Anson. Not only lowett doesn''t care, but Wallace is used to it. Silently opening his umbrella to resist the sea water, Wallace turned his head and looked at the beach chair. There, Lovett was talking to someone with a telephone bug. "Nicole Robin? No, Lord owl, why did you ask me this question?" "Hum, don''t pretend to be silly with me. Klockdar has dragged out all his plans. You can talk after you think about it." "But I didn''t see it!" Lowett raised a finger and Wallace willingly added a piece of ice to the glass. Pick up the glass and shake it slightly, said Lovett. "The Green Pheasant was there that day. If Nicole Robin really appeared in the rain as he said, and even contacted me, the Green Pheasant would not let me go?" "This..." The owl was speechless. you bet. The Green Pheasant is even going to kill croydale after lowett kills him. It should not let go of such an obvious handle. Did the black count buy the Green Pheasant? Who believes that? "I think it''s klockdahl who is unwilling to fail, so he bit me and dragged me into the water!" "Ask him if you saw me with Nicole Robin?" Not really. According to the Navy news, klockdar aroused public anger by telling fulowitt''s back hand that the executor was Nicole Robin. As a result, he didn''t explode as planned, so he believed that Nicole Robin betrayed himself. He said that he saw Nicole robin on the city wall, but it was OK for anyone to change this task. In addition, the big explosion that destroyed more than 100000 Royal troops in alabastan destroyed the rain ground. Who knows if the executor died in the accident. The owl had no reason to ask. "I''ve just become qiwuhai, so I''m going to take the black pot. Lord owl, qiwuhai is not such a usage, is it?" Lowett''s face was wronged and perfectly displayed in front of the owl through the telephone bug. The latter twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s all right. I''ll tell the five old stars about it and ask them to make a decision." "If you really don''t do it, no one will wrong you." "But remember!" Cold murderous intention came from the phone bug''s mouth: "once you have any contact with her, be careful that I come to clean you up myself." As chief of CP0, owl has the confidence to say this to anyone in the world. He is not the strongest, but when it comes to killing, he is the best! "Yes, I know." Hang up the phone, lowett threw the phone bug back and let Wallace catch it in a hurry. "So flexible? Good recovery, Wallace." "My lord... Cough!" Wallace immediately raised an ominous premonition and almost knelt on the ground: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Wallace''s life has been worse than death since he accidentally said a bad word. Every day, lowett used magic to cut off a piece of meat to make a blood curse weapon. It was so painful that he wanted to die. The next day, he grew up with magic, and even felt fresh and cold. So back and forth, Wallace felt that his willpower had grown greatly. But to ask him if he was moved, Wallace absolutely refused! "You don''t understand. I''m doing it for you." Lowett said solemnly, "on this ship, only you have no fighting talent. Even transformation can''t solve the problem. It''s too dangerous to follow me." "Now you and Leviathan''s flesh and blood are scattered in the sea. When the time is ripe, I can even help you become a god!" "Then you can take us to every corner of the sea, can''t you?" "I..." Wallace was shocked. Is that the truth? It''s not that he said bad things, but that adults are reading about his safety and helping him improve his strength in disguise? Poop! After all, he knelt down and kowtowed: "I see! Don''t worry, sir. As long as it''s where you want to go, that''s my direction!" "Well, I believe you, stand up, Wallace, don''t bow your head!" "I see!" Seeing this scene of harmony between kings and officials, ah Jin carefully approached the housekeeper and asked, "doesn''t he think the word bone and flesh is very strange?" "But there''s no logical problem." The housekeeper calmly replied, then shook his hand, spread the napkin on the table and put the tableware. "Master, your steak is ready." "Oh, have you finally learned? I''ll look forward to your craft!" Lowett said in surprise. Squatting silently on the edge of the deck, ah Jin looked at the bodyguard who was also squatting on the edge. He had a feeling that he seemed to be excluded. The housekeeper looks like a ghost. At the moment, he is polite and serves the host. Wallace starts next to him. The bright dog licking atmosphere makes them incompatible. As dorfermingo said, in order to hold the position of qiwuhai under the king, it needs more than government recognition. The sea storm gradually subsided, but the more dangerous undercurrent gathered secretly under the calm appearance, waiting for the outbreak. Great route, second route, an island. In a small town tavern near the edge of the island, a group of people in long hoods and hoods sat around in silence. The atmosphere in the tavern was a little strange, but the boss was still wiping the cup as if he hadn''t seen it. Jingling! Suddenly, the shutter door was pushed open, and the bell hanging on it sounded crisp. "Welcome!" The strong boss looked up calmly and asked, "would you like something to drink?" "No, give me a seafood fried rice without scallions." "OK... Fried rice with seafood, no onions!" Such small pubs generally run restaurant business. The boss shouted to the back kitchen and then asked, "do you need anything else?" "Well, another glass of orange juice without sugar." "OK, a glass of orange juice without sugar. Is there anything else?" "Yes!" The broad hat was taken down beside him. The visitor had diamond tattoos crisscrossed like scars on his face. His eyes were ferocious and eyebrowless. He looked at the boss and grinned, "a bowl of blood, don''t cry!" Shua! The atmosphere condenses instantaneously. The boss looked to the left and right. The drinker sitting there quickly got up, came to the window and stared at the street outside. After a long time, he nodded, indicating that there was no problem. The crowd was relieved, and then some crazy clear voices sounded. "Chief, do you know how many government agents are looking for you everywhere and scared us to death!" The girl with short orange hair, a green skirt and black silk pantyhose pulled down her hood and shouted angrily. "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry. I couldn''t help joking when I saw that everyone was so serious." "Asshole, is this something you can joke about?!" Kela was like an angry kitten. "Well, kerla, the leader wants us to gather here. There must be something serious. Don''t care about these details." Fish man Haku held his chest in his hands and also pulled down his hood: "what''s the big thing that can make you call us here so urgently?" "Ah, that''s right." When he picked up the juice, Munch D. longan put it down: "I have received two messages, one is extremely poor and the other is not good or bad." The appearance of the Dragon undoubtedly proves that all the people gathered in this tavern are their own! They belong to a force that tries to overthrow the unequal rule of Tianlong people who dominate the world government, the revolutionary army!! Bad news for them, combined with time Haku silently clenched his fist: "World Conference!" "That''s right!" The Dragon nodded: "the news has come out. The 50 participating countries in the world conference have communicated with each other and determined that the theme of the world conference is..." "Blockade our revolutionary army!!" Hearing the speech, the atmosphere solidified again. What is the world government? It''s not just the Tianlong people and the headquarters of the Navy, but a super alliance composed of more than 170 countries around the world! How many countries are recognized by the world in the whole sea? 70% of the world''s governments! Such a huge group finally wanted to fight the revolutionary army. The weather was sunny and cloudless, but the people in the tavern smelled the bloody wind and their backs were cold. "But this is also good news, isn''t it? It makes them feel uneasy to prove that we are not going in the wrong direction." The Dragon smiled, and there was no fear on his ferocious face. "And there''s plenty of time for us to cope." Haku nodded. Being huge means being bloated. So many participating countries contain each other, and the efficiency of the world government can be imagined. From the determination of the theme to the implementation, there is enough time for them to prepare. "What about another one?" Smell speech, the Dragon God color is tight. "He sent me news. Guess where the blood curse weapon came from?" Haku frowned silently. It is self-evident who "he" is, but the blood curse weapon "The famous dark world arms broker Joker, is it not him or who?" It''s no secret at sea that joker and stussy are standing behind rissendel. The government was able to obtain a large number of blood curse weapons, so they finally determined that Joker''s real identity was king qiwuhai and Don Quixote dorfermingo. "On the contrary, Joker is just a cover, the unlucky guy who carries the black pot." Dragon shook his head seriously: "he escorted a group of blood curse weapons to punk in the new world. Hassad delivered them to Baiga punk. Only then did he know from M. Caesar kurang that there was another person in the origin of blood curse weapons." "That''s..." "The monster who has just defeated klockdar and won the king''s seven martial seas as a newcomer, Francis lowett, the black count!" Everyone''s eyes were shocked when their pupils narrowed. Haku immediately wanted to understand the key points, and couldn''t help saying, "shouldn''t he... He deliberately exposed the blood curse weapon in front of tianyecha to attract the government''s attention?" In that case, isn''t this guy a little scary? Where did he get the information that even the revolutionary army had difficulty getting? "Not necessarily. Don''t forget what happened in the spring Queen''s city. There''s something wrong with stussy." The dragon was silent and frightened. The more he investigated the matter, the more he felt that the black count was unfathomable, and the truth behind it was frightening. "So, in addition to dealing with the coming government, we also need to understand the message. Maybe... It is also a trick that can be used to deal with the world government!" Haku nodded. I see. This is really not good or bad news. Chapter 112 Fortunately, it is not the government or Don Quixote who has mastered the ability to make blood curse weapons. The Tianlong people-centered world government will not trust any "outsiders". As long as it is not its own people, suspicion and estrangement will always be between the black count and the government. But the bad thing is that the black count is not easy to deal with. The fall of the 100000 King''s army of alabastein sounded an alarm for the world. This is not an opponent who can be famous at will. So it''s best to cooperate if possible. Otherwise Meanwhile, unknown waters, Levi Anson. The flesh and blood cabin on Leviathan''s back was transformed and expanded to become as magnificent as a palace. Skull soul lights were embedded on the green gray walls around, flashing blue flames all the time, which made the hall bright, but always haunted with a cold and dark atmosphere. The red pupil Raven stood on the beam prepared for it at the door, turning his gem like eyes from time to time to see the soul floating in the air. Buzz! The buzzing sound sounded, and the faces of those souls wandering around the hall were full of panic. An invisible gravity dragged them and quickly disappeared into the figure sitting on the white bone throne in the center of the hall. There are complicated and mysterious huge patterns engraved on the floor. Silver light constantly bursts out from the gap. Every buzzing will produce a powerful mana fluctuation. "Someone is coming to trouble me again?" I don''t know how long later, I felt the palpitation. Lowett''s eyes opened and his pupils were as dark as ink. "Interesting!" Then open your mouth. "Hiss..." The sound of inhalation appeared, and did not even blow the frost white hair hanging in front of his forehead. But for those wandering souls, a strong wind suddenly formed! "Woo woo!" "Oh... Hiss!" Soul after soul in mid air, shouting anger and fear, trying to break away from fate. But at this moment, the magic array on the floor shines brightly, forming a prison sealed by heaven and earth, leaving them nowhere to hide. They can only be dragged into the mouth like a bottomless hole. Then Gollum! The Adam''s apple shook up and down, and lowett swallowed. The light of the magic array dissipated at the same time, and the black light in his eyes slowly dispersed to restore Qingming. "Too little!" Frowning slightly, lowett beat his stick. After becoming a formal mage, an inevitable big problem is in front of him. At the beginning, when he broke through the official mage, the "little bit" was equal to 300 living souls. Now, if he wants to continue to advance and become a higher mage, the soul energy of ordinary people can''t keep up. There are great differences in quality, such as yellow sand and diamonds. No amount can make up for the quality gap. The 100000 souls collected at the beginning spent less than 10000 to seal klockdar, and the rest 90000 were eaten by lowett, which was enough to support him to go through the stage of primary mage five or six times in the past. But this time, his mental capacity only increased by 17%. Even 5% of them are the progress of active cultivation under the influence of the effect of the language of the soul returning rune. Even an incomplete soul can still be cultivated and strengthened. However, the congenital deficiency made him unable to compare with the cultivation speed in those years. Now, if this growth speed wants to cross the gap between official mages and higher mages, the time will be in ten years! "In addition to using the blood curse weapon to collect souls, sure enough... We still have to find the strong one''s trouble." Lowett thought silently. Although in that way, there is no way to turn the strong into the control of the dead, compared with their own strength, of course, the latter is more cost-effective. At the thought of this, lowett couldn''t help laughing at himself. When he was in the East China Sea, because he couldn''t turn Nami into a ghost, he gave up taking her away. Now he has finally become a formal mage and can use the transformation of the dead, but he still has no chance to turn the enemy into a ghost. "Ga!" At this time, the red eyed Raven gave a cry and woke up lowett. The spirit moved slightly, and lowett knew it. "Come in!" Creak The heavy gate was windless and automatic, and ah Jin appeared at the gate. Looking at Lovett sitting on the throne in the center of the hall, his eyes were burning with respect. "Sir, we arrived in quistra three days ago. Do you want to land on the island now?" Aware that the soul palpitation that moment pressed on his heart disappeared, the Three Black Knights immediately understood that the master''s isolation was over. "Has it been so long?" Lowett sneered and picked up his stick. "Well, if someone wants to trouble me, I have to speed up my action." "Yes!" Without asking why, Ah Kin retreated to the side of the door, knelt on one knee and hung his head, waiting for lowett to go out of the door. Quistra, a little-known island. Such islands can be found everywhere in the great routes, collectively referred to as uninhabited desert islands, while a few desert islands not on the seven routes have become a gathering place for pirates, gangs and all kinds of unclean people. The so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Generally, no one dares to break the rules in places like this. But questra''s rules have changed since three days ago. Because it''s not the "strong dragon", it''s the dead! Pooh!! The white bone blade lightly scratched his throat, sprayed blood and dyed the leaves red. Gollum! A group of Pirates looked at the ferocious figure blocking the way in front and felt their throat itch. "Ho... Help... Help!" The cut throat pirate covered his throat and covered his face with blood. He turned and stretched out his hand to his companion, but with his action, the crowd took a step back neatly. Pooh! When the wind sounded, two bone spurs, one left and one right, stood on his temple, drilled through the skin and flesh, and hung him in the air. The sharp pain and fear make the dying pirate shine back, like a fish with its belly ripped, struggling on the chopping board. "The master said, no one is allowed to leave." The cold voice echoed in the open street. The housekeeper slowly retracted his bone wings and said in the pirate''s ear, "don''t you understand?" "I..." Creak!! Before he finished, the bone wings closed, the bone spurs broke through the skull and exploded his head. Wow Flesh and blood slurry spilled all over the ground, and the pirate opposite suddenly collapsed, and the smell kept coming. Shaking off the corpse on his wings, the housekeeper looked forward with a large white eyed ghost pupil, expressionless. The next second, it disappears into the air. "Run away!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Ah!!" Pooh... Pooh!! Next to the street, in a cabin. Questra''s famous intelligence dealer is now curled up under the wooden table with his knees, his teeth gnawing at his nails, and he is nervous. "Evil spirit... That''s the ghost, the curse of the sea god!" Those who dare not give face to the black count these days have been killed by the Black Ghost. If one man dares to escape, the whole ship will be slaughtered. He has no sympathy, no compassion, and even no heartbeat. Killing people is like killing chickens and dogs. To this day, more than half of the pirates and gang members on this midstream black market island have died in his hands. "God of the sea, God of the sea..." The intelligence dealer kept whispering with fear in his eyes. He never believed in religion. In just three days, he was transformed into a crazy believer. I don''t know how long it took, the massacre finally subsided. "Try to challenge the master''s will, this is the end!" The devil''s familiar voice sounded again and said, "those who are still alive have come out to sweep the floor." Bang! As the voice fell, a large number of people rushed out on both sides of the street. Everyone was holding mops, brooms and woven bags and was crazy about sweeping the floor. Including the intelligence dealer who just hid in the room. Among these people, there are pirates, black market tycoons on the bullying side, notorious human traffickers, but there are no ordinary people, so lowett has no scruples, because no one will trouble him for the death of a group of garbage. A self righteous villain should abandon his dignity and become a cleaner at the moment? When outsiders look at this picture, they must doubt the world and the Three Outlooks collapse. But the housekeeper was not surprised. It is human nature to raise a butcher''s knife to the weak and bow to the strong. In the face of the real fear of death, there are no living people who can still stick to their nature and dignity! Then he turned his eyes and knelt on one knee. "Master!" Suddenly, the crowd cleaning the streets was quiet. Everyone''s face was full of panic. They kept their posture motionless and didn''t dare to look up. Dong! The walking stick beat on the stone slab of the street and among everyone''s hearts. The footsteps were steady and slow, getting closer and closer. Dong! Pressing his cane, lowett glanced at the blood soaked soil and asked, "didn''t you kill those guys?" "Some disobedient killed, but the main targets are still alive." The housekeeper replied respectfully. When he saw lowett spreading his hand, he got up slowly. "Well, that''s good." Lowett continued to move forward, and the evil criminals who wanted to be all powerful in those years lowered their heads and dared not even peep at his face. I can only see the black swallow tail passing in front of me. "It''s time to start building our soul network." Lowett said as he walked, "the fewer people in the know, the better, in addition to the goal." "No! We are obedient. Please don''t kill us!" The crowd was agitated with fear in their eyes. In this regard, lowett, who has walked through the flesh and blood block, turned back and joked. "Don''t worry, I''m not so cruel, just let you live in another way and reform." The next moment, the white bones and wings spread, and the housekeeper flew on. Poof! Hiss, hiss, hiss!! Chapter 113 Lovett had more than one fantasy. If he was reborn into the mage world tens of thousands of years ago, what should he do most? It is not to accompany the first generation of the holy ten to participate in the battle of slaughtering God. It is too dangerous, and the power of the divine talisman is beyond human control. But one thing was created by human beings at the same time and brought great changes to future generations. That is Soul net! People call it mage net and magic net. On the surface, it is a network system similar to the earth information age. By connecting part of the soul energy provided by all mages who voluntarily join the soul network, it forms a huge and complex information interaction platform. At the same time, it acts as a super calculator to provide additional computing power for mages in need. But it''s not. Soul energy is the foundation of life and represents "life" and "death". Gathering such huge soul energy, in a mysterious way, [gathering the willing power of all living beings for tens of thousands of years], the soul network has changed from the original computing tool to the only "human God" that can exist in the world after the slaughter of God. Its power is unfathomable! Unfortunately, its creators did not expect that the computing tools built by their own people in the power would evolve to a later shocking level, leaving no control back door. Otherwise, with this human God alone, its school could unify the whole mage world. However, because no one can control it, it can not even give birth to its own consciousness, so that mages can rest assured and make bold use of it, so as to develop a bright and powerful magical civilization later. If magic is regarded as "root", the soul net is "leaf". The two complement each other and support a civilization together. In addition to the weird function of "network" and the price of paying the "electricity bill" of soul energy, soul network actually has a special effect. Because it is a bridge built by the soul energy, it can transmit the soul energy through the air, and the essence of magic is also done by the soul energy of spiritual power according to the law, so It can pass spells across the air! "Killing you along the network cable" is by no means a joke in the mage world. Of course, the pirate king world can''t find so many mages to provide energy for the soul net. But fortunately, lowett didn''t expect to recreate the miracle of the soul net. He only needed to achieve two goals. 1 Information exchange; 2 Transmit the soul! Quistra, underground black market. The crowded black market has become a thing of the past. Now there is only silence here. The gap between the stone slabs is congested with moist red soil, and the air is full of bloody smell. When lowett entered the hall, dozens of disheveled guys had already gathered in it. The bodyguard stood up, broke open the wooden boxes stacked beside him and came to lowett. "It''s all here?" He nodded. "That''s good." Put away his walking stick and lowett sat in the chair brought by the bodyguard, overlapping his hands. "For the first time, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m count black, a trivial new pirate." Gollum! The crowd swallowed their saliva neatly. This joke is not funny! The newcomer is indeed a newcomer, but count black is now one of the seven martial arts under the king, and the world is also a famous big man! Lowett didn''t care if they didn''t talk. Anyone who has been kept in custody by the bodyguard for so long does not dare to speak easily. This guy''s appearance when killing is much more visual impact than the housekeeper. So lowett continued. "To tell you the truth, you are all rubbish and dregs on the sea." "Especially you, the waste of Baroque working society... Your boss was defeated by me, and the cadre regiment was destroyed. This sea has no place for you." Since you choose to betray, of course, you should carry it out to the end. So Nicole Robin decisively handed over all the hidden bases of Baroque working society she knew, and quistra was one of them. Lowett defeated klockdar to become qiwuhai, which was not a big deal for these bottom personnel. They didn''t know that the boss of Baroque working society was a sand crocodile and still operated secretly according to orders. But now I know, but it''s too late to regret. "But I am willing to give you a chance, because in my eyes, you are still valuable." As soon as the conversation turned, the crowd became restless, and the desperate eyes gradually brightened. Dong! The housekeeper who didn''t know when he came here brought a big pot and opened the lid. It was crowded with red sarcoma balls the size of a baby''s fist. The surface of the ball was covered with short and thick tentacles and squirmed like a living creature. They were shocked by the creepy picture and looked at lowett one after another. "This is a double insurance. Eat it for my use, or die now and become one of them." Lowett didn''t talk nonsense and pointed out his purpose: "you choose yourself." Do we have a choice? Three days is enough to let them understand the strength gap, and klockdahl''s defeat worsened the Baroque working society. If they do not surrender, they will die and surrender may live. "I... I am willing to surrender." A junior member stood up trembling and stepped out of the queue. He came to lowett and looked at the big pot: "eat... Just eat it, Lord Black count?" The blood tumor cells looked disgusting. However, when he was close, he found that the smell was not bad. On the contrary, it was similar to the octopus sashimi they often ate, with a faint fishy smell of sea water. In this regard, lowett said with a smile: "yes, eat it, let me control your life and death, and at the same time, you will gain great strength and become a strong man!" If you exchange your life for strength, you won''t lose money. What''s more, the black count can defeat the sand crocodile, but he has a better future with him. "Spell it!" The man clenched his teeth, held out his hand, grabbed a blood sarcoma ball, closed his eyes, opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Uh huh!!!" The next moment, he fell to his knees and curled up in pain. Instead of entering the stomach bag along the esophagus, the blood sarcoma cells broke through the flesh and blood, rushed into his body, swam between the blood and internal organs, and went straight to the heart. Then Dao Dao''s tentacles stretched out, grabbed his heart and strangled it! Kaji! In the clear and audible sound of breaking, his pupils dilated and he fell to the ground. "Dead... Dead?" The rest watched the scene in horror, thinking that lowett was playing with them, and immediately felt desperate. But the next second "Ho!!" The "corpse" lying on the ground suddenly took a breath and stood up straight. He staggered and stood up, feeling his heart in panic. "I..." Poop, poop! The heart is still beating strongly, as if it were all hallucinations just now. But Click! He clenched his fist and felt the powerful force gushing from his body. He knew it was not an illusion. Something replaced his heart and made him energetic and energetic at the moment. Looking at lowett, an unspeakable connection suddenly appeared in my mind. My mouth didn''t open, but a voice that only two people could hear appeared in my mind. "My lord?" "It looks like you succeeded." Seeing this, lowett smiled with satisfaction and waved him back. He nodded silently and followed the black knight with enthusiasm in his eyes. Then lowett looked at the others and tilted his head: "what are you waiting for?" A stone stirs up thousands of waves! The crowd immediately reacted and rushed forward crazy. "Don''t rob, it''s mine!" "Asshole! Do you want to die? Let go of your hand!" "My Lord, I ate, I ate!" In this regard, lowett stepped back to make room. The scene in front of him was like husky flocking to dinner. His face was full of evil smile: "don''t rob, everyone has a share... You will leave with them in the future and bring in other members of Baroque working society." Hearing this, everyone suddenly woke up. Yeah! Not only myself, but also other members of Baroque working society have no boss. In the future, they have plenty of opportunities to express themselves. As a result, the chaotic team became orderly, and everyone lined up in turn to get their own share. "Uh huh!!" "It hurts...!" Soon, the blood sarcoma cells kept parasitizing in their bodies, making him "live and die", but after everyone woke up, they all turned from fear to fanatical worship of lowett. At the same time, they also feel that they can talk to others without opening their mouth. "Hello, can you hear me?" "Don''t make any noise. Why are you yelling so loudly?" "Is that what adults can do? We''re now phone bugs!" "Hey, why can''t I connect him?" "I don''t know. It seems that you need to know the other party''s frequency to talk." "Isn''t that a telephone bug?" The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. A large group of abandoned children at the bottom of Baroque working society winked at each other. They didn''t say a word, but they made a sudden expression from time to time. Where they can''t see, scarlet light bands extend from the heart and constantly build on the red line pulled out of other people''s chest to form a complex cobweb. However, the farther the distance is, and there is no other red line around, the darker the light of the scarlet band and the weaker the signal. "Sure enough, the number is still needed. The more base stations, the farther the transmission distance." Lowett nodded silently. He was surprised that the simple soul network could work normally. Now the soul net can only be regarded as an embryonic form at most, covering an island, but he believes that this big net will one day cover the whole ocean. By then He can do too much. Pa Pa! Clapping his hands to attract people''s attention, lowett looked positive: "from today on, Baroque news agency has officially changed its name to Baroque news agency, changing from dark to light... Your first task is to bring other organization members into this network court." "Don''t let me down." Hearing the speech, everyone looked fanatical: "yes!!!" Chapter 114 Since klockdahl''s defeat, the existence of Baroque working society has been exposed in the eyes of the government. However, both the five old stars and the Warring States period don''t like this group of small organizations with a population of only 2000. The wanton cleaning up will bring changes to their efforts to block the news. As a result, the secret stronghold of quistra Baroque society has survived to this day. And just because they have this "shit" attribute, they kill their dirty hands, which makes it convenient for lowett to borrow a chicken to lay eggs. The purpose of turning Baroque working society from dark to light is also to tell the government that I will collect these wet garbage and don''t yell and kill all day in the future. Compared with the event that lowett became the qiwuhai, the collapse of quistra and the transformation of Baroque working agency are just small things. At most, the "Baroque news agency" was officially listed in the shampoo place, which surprised the Warring States period. The same thing must not be done by the Navy. Where is the majesty of the government? Lowett undoubtedly set a precedent for criminals to reform through labor. However, as long as it was not against civilians, the Warring States ordered to be more vigilant, and did not bother to pay attention to it. For lowett, the Navy''s fear and killing intention coexist, which can limit the current situation and can only be out of sight and out of mind. All kinds of storms and undercurrent continue to brewing, at least the surface world is still so "peaceful", which is enough. Half a month later, the great route, Levi Anson. Blu POI The phone bug was picked up. This is the contact phone bug prepared by the government for each qiwuhai. Its awakening represents the big people above to contact them. Lowett calmly took the receiver and suddenly frowned. "The weapons delivered to the Flamingo were robbed?" Flamingo The telephone bug, who was responsible for connecting with the CP0 member of lowett, twitched at the corners of his mouth, but quickly adjusted it, replied. "Yes, there was a raid off the sea of shampoo... According to the survivors, the person who did it was probably the revolutionary army!" Revolutionary Army! Lowett''s pupils contracted and his heart throbbed. Munch D. long! And... Tyrant bear! "I see..." Stunned for a second, he sneered: "so the five old stars suspect that I have a connection with the revolutionary army? I said, can you stop being so boring all day? Before I suspected that I had a relationship with Nicole Robin, and now I suspect that I had a relationship with the Revolutionary Army... Tell me, what do I want?" He is an absolutely neutral existence in the world. There is no difference between the living and the dead in his eyes. What about what the revolutionary army has done admirably? Eat your rice? CP0 was silent. That''s why they couldn''t figure out what lowett wanted, so they called to find out. After all, if lowett hadn''t leaked the secret, then Only our own people will leak the secret! "Who is the person in charge of the escort?" Suddenly, lowett asked. CP0 was shocked by the dignified tone and subconsciously replied, "it''s a member of our CP0." Then the corners of his mouth twitched and woke up. "This is not what you should care about!" He was a little angry: "the five old stars have something to say," shouldn''t we rob a batch of food? " As he spoke, his fingers blackened and pointed to them as claws, so he grabbed them at the lid of the can. Dong!! "I told you not to get so close!!" Kela''s fangs roared and waved her fists. Her companions behind her pulled her speechless and didn''t let her rush up and continue to hit people. Saab was hit on the ground with a punch, his ass cocked up, and the fish man Haku''s eyelids twitched. He couldn''t bear to look straight at this scene. Suddenly, the voice of "blue" came from the telephone bug in his arms. His heart coagulated and quickly took it out. "Hello, chief." "Well, how about you?" "Everything is normal. Most members have dispersed to the shampoo area and left through cover. We have just arrived at the assembly point." "That''s good..." After a pause, the Dragon continued. "Put down your things and leave. The tail we left has been bitten by each other. It''s not safe to stay there." "I see!" Haku nodded, then couldn''t help asking, "what about you?" The reason why other members are not allowed to stay is that the number of people is meaningless to the black count; the reason why others do not stay is that they did not come for war. But the Dragon "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the world government to hand over the task to the Navy. No one knows their contact with Joker except the Warring States period. What will come will only be CP0 spies and qiwuhai." Qiwu sea! Haku''s pupil shrinks: "is it really him?!" "Ah, yes, I really caught a big fish." The Dragon grinned, his fierce face full of dignity: "things are more complicated than we thought, so I want to stay. When necessary, I will choose to do it." "Hiss..." Haku took a breath and nodded, "I see!" Then hang up and look at Saab and Kira. "Saab, kerla, take a sample, we should go!" "Eh? Don''t you wait for the leader?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Just go!" Soon, a group of people boarded the camouflaged merchant ship, changed their flags and headed for the far sea. Chapter 115 WOW! In the center of the blue endless ocean, the Levi Anson set off a rolling wave and approached a warship with a government flag. The overwhelming shadow made the white suit spies on the warship dry their throats, with fear in their eyes, and looked at the leviansen in panic. On the surface of the ferocious hateful warship, scary white bone faces are stacked densely, wrapping the warship like scales, turning their eyes from time to time, making them creepy and cold hands and feet. Suddenly Whew, whew!! The white bone face opened its mouth neatly and spit out thousands of red granulations, which were ruthlessly inserted into the warship deck. The sense of oppression at close range made CP0 agents'' eyelids jump wildly, but they didn''t dare to ask questions boldly. Fortunately, lowett didn''t come to war. Through his flesh and blood, Leviathan kept himself at a horizontal distance from the warship. Leviathan screamed and the sound waves rippled. "Joo, Joo!" "I know. I won''t stay long." With a clear but somewhat helpless voice, lowett appeared at the edge of the deck. Gollum! Under the shocked gaze of a group of people, the scarlet granulation inserted into the deck creeped together into a step shape. Then, a crisp knocking sound sounded. Tick, tick Time seemed to freeze here. CP0 agents looked up at the sky one after another. Their eyes were dull. I don''t know how long later, they suddenly woke up. Hiss! Looking at the red pupil Raven standing on their left shoulder, the right stick on the ground, and lowett following the Three Black Knights behind them, they took a breath and filled their eyes with amazement. When did he come down?! What just happened?! Shocked, so that I couldn''t say my lines at all, and the atmosphere was suddenly quiet. But lowett didn''t care. When he got down, he looked to his side and said. "I didn''t expect you to be here. Have you become an accomplice of the government?" It was the only guy on the deck who still locked his position under the influence of his magic effect. He was also in a black windbreaker, but with a wine red bottom, wearing a black hat decorated with white fluff and a big knife on his back. The most striking thing is not that he didn''t wear a shirt, bare his chest and breast, but his orange, divine and Eagle sharp eyes. This man is the world''s largest swordsman and "eagle eye" jorakarmi mihok, who is also the king''s seven martial Seas! "Strange means!" Without answering lowett''s question, mihok leaned against the guardrail and stared at each other: "he has a force. He is not domineering, but can interfere with others'' sight... No, thinking." "That''s right!" In this regard, lowett smiled. "My soul strength is thousands of times that of ordinary people under normal conditions. Not only is it qualitative change, but the effect of quantitative change is enough to make ordinary people unable to look directly into my eyes... In front of me, their souls are fragile, and their instinct will drive them to avoid all signal reception and prevent their souls from collapsing." "To tell you the truth, I didn''t faint. It''s good enough." Smelling the speech, he looked ugly after wearing the CP0 spy mask. They originally wanted to give the newcomer qiwuhai a blow, but they didn''t expect that their own people were defeated! Is that a compliment? No, it''s a shame! "And you?" Asked lowett. I answered your question. Should you answer mine? Looking at the eagle eyes that looked at each other, the latter immediately felt a naked malice! But he is not a swordsman, and mihok is not interested in fighting because of this hostility. So he held his chest in his hands and replied motionless. "Me? I happen to have something to go to the new world and take a boat with the wind... The revolutionary army robbed the government or something, which has nothing to do with me." "Oh? That means my partner has someone else?" "That''s right!" Suddenly, a gentle voice came out of the cabin. The huge figure squeezed open the door, let the bodyguard round his eyes and looked up at his head. What a tall living man! Nearly seven meters tall, the upper limbs are burly, unlike human beings. There is a pattern of circle and cross stripe on the chest of the black coat, and the lower body is covered with gray trousers and meatballs. King qiwuhai, "tyrant" basoromi bear! As soon as the tall bear appeared, the cabin of the warship seemed cramped. Looking at lowett quietly, the bear said in a gentle and polite voice that was completely inconsistent with his burly body. "It''s very kind of you to come, Lord Black... I''m not good at finding people. I''m ready to go for nothing." "At least it''s the first time the government has convened. I still want to give this face." Lowett smiled and heard the bear''s implication. "But it seems that only I take the call seriously. What about the others?" "It should still be on the way." "On the way?" Bear: " "It should still be at home." Only the mandatory convening order of the government will make qiwuhai move his ass, because if they don''t comply, their position in qiwuhai will be changed. There is no mandatory requirement for such a meeting, so qiwuhai who sells face None! Bear and lowett are here. Can you sell face? Lowett couldn''t help laughing. The five old stars seem to know the "truth" very well, so in order to cover for themselves, they took the initiative to convene qiwuhai to gather. As a result, not surprisingly, none of them paid attention to them except the bear and himself. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. Lowett has made up the picture of the five old stars sitting on the sofa one by one, holding cigarette butts and looking up at the sky, worrying about gain and loss. Life is so hard! However, there was an accident. Lowett looked at mihok. Are you really just passing by and taking a downwind boat? "Cough, are you the only ones coming after all?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind the bear. The demonized White Owl mask made people unable to see his expression, but when he appeared, lowett was keenly aware that even the eagle''s eyes could not help tightening their muscles. "My Lord, my subordinates..." A white suit came forward in shame, and the owl raised his hand to interrupt him. "Hum, a group of ambitious guys!" He swept the three seven Wu Hai on the deck and snorted coldly: "I wanted to take this opportunity to show the power of the seven Wu Hai to the outside world, but they were hidden one by one." "The guy who didn''t come had better pray that he doesn''t have a handle in my hand, otherwise..." Cold and murderous licked his neck, and the owl didn''t finish. Then he looked at lowett. "But fortunately you''re here. The world has many doubts about your strength. I just took this opportunity to block the world''s mouth and prove that it''s not a conspiracy, so I let you become qiwuhai." That''s the truth. Lowett''s qualifications can no longer be described as "shallow" compared with others. Even as a newcomer, "fire fist" ace has done a lot of great things and defeated countless opponents all the way to shampoo. And what about lowett? The only thing the East China Sea can win is to escape from the flying squirrels. Then what happened in the small garden and upside down mountain has not been widely publicized. The happy street event has also been blocked and circulated. If it was not for the second reward to directly break 100 million, few people in the sea can remember his name. It was such an unknown newcomer who suddenly turned around and said that he had defeated klockdar and became qiwuhai. He couldn''t let the world have too much fear at all. The most important thing in Qiwu sea is deterrence! Use your own deterrence to suppress the pirates in the era of big pirates! Now, lowett is a situation of insufficient deterrence, which has caused countless people to peep. If someone else had changed, he would not be allowed to join qiwuhai at all. "In other words, the main purpose of this collection is to show my strength?" Lowett smiled at the speech: "don''t you just publicize what I have done? It''s unnecessary to be so troublesome?" No one can turn a blind eye to death! As long as lowett''s ability is exposed, I believe that whether it is the world or the great route, it will set off earth shaking waves. In this regard, bear and mihok looked over with curiosity in their eyes. What secret is the world government... Hiding? It''s worth them to win over the black count and don''t want to expose his real ability? He must be unique if he can be king and xiaqiwuhai. Otherwise, just being the Challenger faced every year is enough to drag lowett into the water and make the government lose face. The owl suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech, controlling your body, desecrating the soul, and even publicizing the ability of the dead Su Sheng, causing panic all over the world? The five old stars are almost full! Don''t look away from him, said the owl. "Cut the crap and get ready." Then give orders. "Attention, everyone, let''s go!" Boom!! The warship stumbled forward, then the deck cracked and was dragged back. Leviathan turned his eyes and looked at the "toys" around him. Suddenly his eyes lit up and found something interesting. Owl: " I have a bad feeling. Is it my illusion? Chapter 116 "JOJO!" On the boundless ocean, hate warships jumped high, then fell into the ocean, splashing startling white waves. In front of them, several captured sea kings, with humanized fear in their eyes, shook their bodies crazy and marched on the sea with Leviathan. As a ship, after seeing the picture of that day, Leviathan had a new idea. Why swim by yourself? Isn''t it good to let other things take you with you? As a result, countless granulations grew wantonly, forming reins and tied to several sea kings. Leviathan intimidated them from time to time and made them accelerate madly. "Tweet!!" Watching the Levi Anson whirl around him, Thomas whirl + Marseille whirl + soul Douluo take off, and was hit by the waves on the rickety warship, the owl was full of black gas. "This bastard!!" The resentment was not directed at lowett, but at the ill bred ship. Do you know how big you are? You whirled around there and the waves were a storm for the warship! In the past three days, no one on the whole warship dared to fall asleep, for fear that the other party would not pay attention to raising the waves and overturning the warship. And he went to lowett for theory, but lowett said, "don''t worry, my ship doesn''t kill people." This is the same as "dog lovers" who walk the dog on the street without a dog chain and say "my dog doesn''t bite". Do you believe me! So the CP0 spies on the warship have been on duty in shifts for the past three days, with constant roar in their ears and some mental weakness. But fortunately, the ordeal is finally over. "Sir, there is news from the front." A spy came to the cabin and said respectfully. "Oh? Show me." He glared at Leviathan fiercely. The owl took the document and then looked surprised. "Did you find it?" According to the news report, the spies followed the tail of the withdrawal of the revolutionary army all the way. They found the opened boxes and weapons on a desert island. After counting, there was only one difference in the quantity. "Did they really treat this thing as a can?" An incredible conjecture emerged in the owl''s mind. As a member who witnessed how the workers sealed the evil and dirty "creatures" into the iron box in the processing plant, the owl couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Can it be said that the revolutionary army received a tip that the government was secretly transporting weapons, but it grabbed a batch of cans and found them. It thought it was a trick, so it threw down the cans and ran away? This... Is very possible! Keep looking, the owl frowned silently. "I see..." Not long after, several sea kings panted and dragged Leviathan close to the warship. Lowett flew down the deck and asked, "what do you mean?" "Literally!" The owl calmly replied, "our things have been found, but in such a war, the flag and drum summoned Qiwu sea. Just finding things can''t satisfy the five old stars." "The spy reported that their soldiers fled in two ways. Next, I led the warship to pursue one of them and give the other to you." "No problem?" "I have no problem." The bear closed the blue book printed with "Bible" and said slowly. Of course you have no problem! Lowett glanced at him, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "well, it''s OK to walk separately. After all, according to Leviathan''s speed, we can catch up long ago." "Don''t tell me about your ship, okay?" The owl gnawed its teeth. Lowett: " Then he looked at mihok: "the plan has changed. If you don''t help, please help yourself." "No, I do have something to go to the new world... An old friend invited me to drink. How can I not go?" "Asshole! You...!" Without waiting for the owl to get angry, a coffin like boat flew out of the air. At the foot of mihok, he trampled the boat like a Sword Fairy and fell on the sea. Poof! The Green Lantern and ghost fire flickered and lit in the bow. Sitting on the only chair, mihok waved his hand and drifted away. "So... What about you?" Lowett turned his head and looked at the statue of basoromi bear. "Just go with your Excellency the black count. When two people are together, they can take care of each other." The owl nodded silently. He thought he had breathed with the bear. Boom! Boom! Several monsters and monsters in the eyes of the world roamed in the middle of the sea and swam fast ahead. He said no, but his body was still very honest. When the sea kings went on strike, Leviathan resolutely ate one of them in front of them, and the rest of the sea kings were obedient again. But lowett reckons this obedience won''t last long. Leviathan is just like a child who has a pet for the first time. Forget that pets are different from themselves. Sea kings need to eat. Sitting in the center of the three-axis gyroscope built by bones, the Bear looked at the famous warship with curiosity in his eyes. A few zombies were busy on the deck, cooperating with Leviathan to pull the sail to ensure the sailing speed. Flesh and blood sails are spread on the mast, white bones and faces are all around, and the whole ship is filled with the painting style of bloody evil codes, like monsters from nightmares. And it was made by the man in front of him. Silently tasting the black tea offered by the housekeeper, the Bear looked at lowett with his eyes closed on the beach chair opposite. This is a... Mysterious and dangerous guy! "What? The front is separated again?" Also aboard the Levi Anson were several CP0 agents who were responsible for leading the way. At the moment, the leader was surprised and scolded angrily. "Cunning revolutionary army!!" Their people can escape and break up again and again, but they can''t divide troops to chase them again and again, that is to say, no matter what the result is, someone will run away. "Munch D. long, I only heard his name but didn''t see him, but looking at this preparation, he was really a tricky guy." Lowett opened his eyes from his nap and glanced at the bear. "Maybe the situation is not as beautiful as we thought. It''s not that we''re chasing, but that he''s laying a maze and luring the enemy." "Damn! It''s really possible!" CP0 spy''s voice was filled with anger. In the past, this kind of thing did not happen. The Navy pursued all the way. As a result, after the troops were dispersed, they were attacked by the other party and suffered heavy losses. "I''ll go. It''s just that my ability can move quickly in the sea." The bear stood up and made the bodyguard look straight. What on earth did this living man grow up on? CP0 agent thought for a moment and nodded: "no way, I''ll give it to you, bear!" "After all, as a member of the seven Martial Arts sea, I can''t see how I''ve been teased like this." After that, the bear nodded to Lowe''s characteristics, and his left palm spread out to reveal soft and cute pink meatballs... Bo, disappeared in place. Ah Jin and the bodyguard rubbed their eyes at the same time and looked around unimaginably. Anyone here? Such a big lump, it was just here! Only the housekeeper kept up with the speed when the bear moved. The evil ghost''s pupils glanced at the sky. There, a black spot quickly disappeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Master!" He quietly came to lowett: "five times faster than me, but it should not be his limit." "You said that for the speed type, do you think he will succeed?" The housekeeper heard the speech and looked at the sky: "yes!" "Indeed..." Silently looking ahead, lowett turned up his mouth: "after all, my value is not big enough to let the revolutionary army break its arm!" "Do you mean Munch D. long?!" The current revolutionary army is not the revolutionary army five years later. The commanders of the four armies gathered and the human demon king was pushed into the city. At that time, they had full wings and dared to officially declare war on the world government... Now they can use only a few cadres, such as Saab and fish man Haku, who have gradually grown up. But now even the bear has found an excuse to leave here, so the answer is clear. At the same time, not far ahead, there is an uninhabited island and reef area. "It''s hard for you. Leave it to me next." Then he slowly put down the receiver and put the telephone bug in his arms. Sitting on the rocks of the raised sea, the Dragon looked into the empty sea and sky in the distance. He knew that his goal would appear soon. To be fair, he doesn''t have a bad feeling for pirates. Because he is right about things and not about people. Those who are evil regardless of their rights, status and identity. If they are evil, they are evil, and if they are wrong, they will be corrected. But things in the world are not so simple. Accidents like lowett are often inevitable. "No matter what, the world government can''t control too many blood curse weapons!" The dragon has no bad feelings for lowett. But his position gradually made him kill. "If your answer is [no], then... I can only be sorry!" On the third watch, please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 117 WOW! Following the direction indicated by the intelligence ahead, the Leviathan was speeding on the sea. Several sea kings were so tired that they were out of breath, and their eyes were gradually tyrannical. But Leviathan was unaware of this and was still urging them to accelerate. When passing a deserted island and reef area, a sea king like a crocodile suddenly bumped aside, his six legged claws buckled into the stone, and sparks splashed in, staggering Leviathan. Boo!! The impact of the sea king class made the deck heavy, several CP0 members were thrown out on the spot, and the other sea king class similar to plesiosaur took the opportunity to turn over and bite into the sky. Ouch! The upper and lower jaws collided violently, and several CP0 members were immediately swallowed. "What''s going on? Count black!!" The chief spy turned to question with anger in his eyes. He thought it was lowett who controlled the sea king and declared his betrayal of the government. But "It has nothing to do with me." "It''s just a little trouble that the pets at home haven''t eaten for a few days." Lowett didn''t expect that the sea king would take the opportunity to fight with the members of CP0, but he wouldn''t care if he knew. Because the spiritual perception told him that in addition to this little trouble, there was a big trouble! "Such a vigorous vitality field, shouldn''t Raleigh swim here?" His sight shifted slightly, and lowett found the figure in cloak and hood behind a reef. Through the corner of the hood, the crisscross marks like scars make the diamond tattoo clear and dazzling. Seeing this, the spy''s pupil contracted. "That''s...!" Bang!!! Leviathan was overwhelmed by the betrayal of the "pets", but he soon woke up when he felt the killing intention. Suddenly, the atmosphere of tyranny and blood began to expand, and the blood and flesh on the deck moved wildly, swallowing sundries such as beach chairs and entering the battle form! Bearing in mind his mission as a ship, Leviathan did not show his strongest flesh and blood form most of the time. Seeing this, lowett shouted decisively. "Jump ship!" "Wallace, lock the doors and windows!" Don''t remind both sides that they will do the same. The Leviathan will deal with five sea kings at the same time with one dozen. Staying on the deck now is tantamount to dying. Not to mention Wallace, who had been in the command room to dispatch zombies, resolutely packed up the chart and rushed into the depths of the cabin without saying a word. Then "Moo!!" WOW! The earth shaking roar resounded through the sky, and the spy leader who fell in the air looked frightened. He watched Leviathan extend countless scarlet granulations from a warship 80 meters high and 50 meters wide, and expand rapidly like a balloon into a flesh and blood beast with a length and width of more than 200 meters at the same time! You should know that kulakan, the deep-sea monster under Yuren Island, is only about 300 meters long. He is still a fat Octopus! The horror enlarged volume smashed the reef, the dragon''s eyebrow wrinkled, and a breeze appeared under his feet, floating gently and pulling back. The black knight and others didn''t dare to stop after landing, and stepped on the gravel to move on. "Moo!!" Leviathan, who finished the deformation, raised his chin high, and the huge warship''s body bent back into a tension bow. Under the frightened gaze of the crocodile sea king who was grinding and bleeding to fix his claws, he threw his head at it... No, he fell all over! Crack... Boom!! The terrible impact was formed instantaneously. With countless blood foam, bone residue and gravel splashing, an adult sea king was smashed into meat mud, and the flesh and bones blended with each other. At this time, lowett and his party also left the combat area and came to the edge of the jungle deep in the island reef area to disperse the opposition. Shua! Flesh and blood wings spread, and lowett maintained a high suspension in the sky and looked down. "Attract us to disperse and chase through scattered escape, and then hide in the middle and kill one of the teams... Is this your plan, Mr. long?" "Of course, but not ambush......" Looking at those nervous CP0 agents, long smiled and said seriously, "it depends on how you answer my next question." "Oh? It sounds like you came to me?" Pressing the restless Black Knight, lowett raised his eyebrow: "let''s hear it." The spy chief didn''t stop... Whether he could stop was one of them, and they also wanted to see what the Dragon wanted to say to lowett. The telephone bug has been dialed for the first time, and the dialogue here will not fall into the ears of the owl. Both of them discovered his little moves. Although they wanted to take the opportunity to kill lowett, unfortunately, the situation did not allow it. According to what Xiong said before leaving, lowett seemed to be aware of his problems and had been testing himself with the topic of the revolutionary army. In such a situation, the Dragon dare not gamble. So he asked seriously, "is the flesh and blood weapon your pen?" "Damn it, there are traitors in the organization!!!" Suddenly, the spy chief narrowed his eyes and his killing intention soared in his long and narrow eyes. If you can ask this question, there is no doubt that the revolutionary army has received a tip off and knows that these weapons have a unique connection with Lowe! Lowett also narrowed his eyes, but soon shook his head. "Guess?" Dragon was not disappointed: "well, next question." "Is the weapon that the government is transporting to the new world yours?" "Keep guessing." The dragon''s mouth twitches and takes a deep breath. "Can you stop making these weapons?" "You... Guess slowly!" Creak! Biting his teeth "creaking", the secret agent was more afraid than angry. The truth has come out! There are traitors in the organization!!! This time they convened all seven Wuhai. If they don''t know this, they won''t appear here at all, and there won''t be this targeted and obvious question! No wonder cp0-9 hasn''t caught him for so many years. The original leak has been so serious!! Even in CP0, there are only a few things that people have the right to know, which are clearly inquired by the other party!! As for whether lowett is suspected The chief spy shook his head. It''s simple. What''s the picture? The situation has been made known to the owls through telephone worms. What are the benefits of deceiving themselves to play this play? Get yourself into trouble for no reason. No motive, no suspicion! "I see!" Suddenly, lowett suddenly realized. Under the mute gaze of both sides, he looked surprised. "I almost forgot that compared with my small role, the world government is the heart of your revolutionary army. Naturally, it is impossible to watch them grow bigger and stronger." "That''s why you set up a maze and forced me to show up by robbing arms. The purpose is to verify whether the owner of the arms is me... Because it''s the revolutionary army, the government will also suspect that I collude with you. As long as it''s me, I can''t stay out." "Sure enough... I''m here!" Speaking of this, lowett looked at the spy chief, or rather at the owl opposite the telephone bug. "Are you kidding me, Lord owl!" "The traitor is you?" Poof! At the end of the telephone bug, he was full of anger. Listening to the conversation, the owl spewed out his old blood, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Traitor your uncle''s traitor! If I were a traitor, I could still sit in today''s position?! But he can''t do without carrying the black pot. At least he can''t clear the suspicion now. No matter what the truth is, it is a great danger for lowett to face such vicious criminals as dragons alone now! In order to survive, he gave up the position of qiwuhai to join the revolutionary army, and this pot should also be buckled on CP0''s head. It was the accident of the weapons they were responsible for escorting, and it was also their opening to let lowett participate in the pursuit... Otherwise, do you want the five old stars to carry the pot? "Run to the East!" Regardless of the exposure, the owl said, "I''ve been hanging behind you for five minutes. I''ll be right there!" Let lowett die here or be abducted by the dragon. The owl estimates that CP0 will change blood. These are the subordinates he trained himself. How can we watch them die? However, at the sound of his roar, lowett''s mouth twitched wildly. He looked at the front, his expression suddenly changed, and then the wind danced around him. The Dragon Rising in the air couldn''t help but slap him in the face. I knew you were unreliable, but I didn''t expect you to be so unreliable! You said you would arrive in five minutes. Isn''t that a big move?! Chapter 118 Boom! Suddenly, large black clouds floated in the sky, rolling clouds, silver snakes danced wildly, and thunder burst. The burst vigorous wind roared and blew up sand and stones to make a dry man resist. Suddenly, the world changed color and the sky was dark! Worthy of his "dragon" name, call wind and rain! "I am a windman who ate the fruits of hurricanes. Unlike other natural departments, as long as it is an open area, it is my home." The Dragon demonstrated his ability without fear, said. "Five minutes, I''m not sure I''ll take you alive." "But five minutes, I''m sure I''ll kill you!" "What are you waiting for? Help me stop it!" Lowett shouted to the spy leader with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. The latter suddenly woke up, looked at the dragon holding his hands together in front and clenched his teeth. Moon step! "Too slow!" The fierce wind in the center of the battlefield suddenly soared, and the Dragon pushed his hands: "smash the vigorous wind!!" [on the nine days, the vigorous wind is raging, which can sell the golden crack soul.] Lowett remembered a sentence he saw from somewhere. The invisible air flow stirred the visible white marks at this moment, but it was not as regular as the waves, but stood in a circular channel like countless blades smashed, forming a terrible hurricane that can crush gold and iron! "Ah!!" There was no time to help lowett block the attack. The spy leader was directly cut by thousands of fine wind blades a few meters away from the vigorous wind, and burst out a blood mist in the air. Then, smashing the vigorous wind, castration did not decrease, and attacked lowett head-on. "Rogue nature department!" Lowett frowned slightly and raised his cane. It is clearly evolved from the human body, but it does not belong to a fixed form entity like magic. The breath of the dead world can even control the wind blade made by magic, but there is nothing to do with the power created by dragon. Whew... Whew!! The next moment, the giant storm tornado pen fell directly at the foot of lowett, and the compressed air burst instantly. The Black Knights couldn''t dodge and were shocked out on the spot. Instead of exploding like the impact of a bear''s paw, the dancing and surging air flow forms countless sharp knife vortices and smashes everything in place! Knowing that he could not reach a consensus, long made a move and chose to kill! But "It''s a little difficult... But that''s all!" "What?" The dragon''s eyes were shocked and looked at the center of the raging airflow. I saw countless sea water and sand rising from lowett''s feet to form a wall to firmly protect him in the center. The violent air blade kept cutting these sediment and sea water into pieces, but then more sediment emerged and repeated the process. Standing in the center of the vortex, lowett emerged a blue light all over his body, and his mental power was urged to the extreme. His calculation speed was far faster than that of ordinary people, so that he could clearly calculate the power and angle of each wind blade attacked, and accurately control the sandy sea for killing, not much, not much. It''s like a plug-in with a 100% grid. It''s not messy in the face of strong wind. Ding Ding!! The shrill sound was deafening, and the wind blades were either bounced off or useless, destroying the island. An attack like this, which is so violent and messy that even the releaser can''t calculate the trajectory, is the most meaningless to the mage. With the soul computing speed of far extraordinary people, as long as a single attack doesn''t exceed the defense limit, the mages have some leisure and elegance to break one by one. Then the wind subsided. The wisp of frost in front of his forehead made the Dragon unable to see lowett''s eyes clearly, but he could feel that leisurely self-confidence from the other party. "Have you heard of color domineering?" The dragon eye God is dignified. It is not enough for him to break the inevitable attack, but the way the other party breaks makes him feel a pressure. In the face of that intensive offensive, he couldn''t deal with it one by one, and lowett did. It''s just a basic operation for mages, but it''s a little incredible for people in this world. "Then try this!" Then a white light gathered in the palm of his hand. But lowett didn''t give him time to build up his strength. After the hurricane dispersed, he held the center of his walking stick and resolutely put a pestle on the ground. Summon of the dead spirit world - Soul snatching ghost claw! Bang... CLICK!! A huge gap tore forward from the landing point of the walking stick and came under the dragon. The White Bone Giant Claw broke through the earth and pulled out a dark light in the air with an unknown curse and disease. Such a quick counterattack once again exceeded the dragon''s expectations. Think of klockdar''s experience of being defeated in the same natural department. Long guoduan gave up the attack. His cloak sounded with the wind. He bent down and waved his hand down to hit a wind blade. Qiang!! The air was buzzing and vibrating, and the White Bone Claw grabbed it fiercely and collided with the wind blade. Berm... Ding!! The sound of gold and iron was heard constantly. The wind blade was broken by the bone claw, but the bone claw was also swept through the palm by the wind blade and broken. However, at this time, before the Dragon could breathe a sigh of relief, lowett spit out the last obscure syllable and raised his left hand to him. Soul magic soul torrent!! This is already watching the thunder and lightning split out of the coke mark pit, and the Dragon silently clenched his fist. "You didn''t avoid the attack just now." "Yes." "But you''re not hurt." "It doesn''t count." "So, it''s not you at all!!!" Upon hearing the speech, lowett was stunned and then opened his mouth evil: "that''s right!" Chapter 119 The speed of lightning is not what lowett can avoid at present. When he found the lightning, the thunder was close at hand. But if you can''t avoid it, it doesn''t mean you''ll be killed. Buzz!! When the surging mana dispersed, lowett couldn''t see any damage all over and raised his palm. "The mystery of magic is not that you mortal races can easily guess and understand... Your attack is unique. Unfortunately, it''s not my whole standing in front of you, so it''s difficult to kill me!" It''s hard to go to heaven! I don''t know the trick. Even if I grind lowett''s bone residue into powder and sprinkle it all over the world, I can''t kill him. Now he has already sent his soul to the void and integrated with the soul net! Now the "lowett" standing in front of the dragon is only a part of lowett, a high soul fit container containing the distraction of subject consciousness. The soul net is composed of soul energy and can transmit the soul. Of course, it can also contain the soul. So lowett transmits most of his soul to the soul network, which is the same as or even more appropriate to host in the body. The biggest difficulty of his cultivation now lies in the incomplete soul. It takes almost ten years to take the road of cultivation again, and the incomplete soul also imprisons his soul in the body. The magic of dividing the soul and protecting life is difficult to use, and he will die if he is separated from the body! Of course, lowett can''t let go of such obvious disadvantages. Therefore, after he became an official mage and became the temporary safety of qiwuhai, he resolutely accepted the remnants of Baroque working society and used their life energy to build a container more suitable for soul hiding, [blood curse version Soul Network]! The wet garbage on questra island is processed into parasitic meat balls, so that the tool people of Baroque working society have several times the vitality of ordinary people through parasitism, and then the vitality is transformed into a soul channel to build a soul network. As the master of this big net, as long as he can''t instantly destroy all the tools he left, and even the Three Black Knights, Leviathan, Wallace and the blood curse weapons all over the world, the soul network will not collapse in an instant, and lowett will not die suddenly! Even as a mage''s soul priority exists, even if the body is really destroyed, it is just a matter of "flesh and blood proliferation" for him. The seemingly invincible lightning attack scorched lowett''s whole body, but in this state, this injury is nothing to him. The soul is sent to the void and will never die! This is the real intention of LOVIT''s careful layout! Well, of course, there are other disadvantages, but as your biggest card, you don''t have to be so clear, do you? Hearing the speech, long immediately felt his scalp numb and his hands and feet cold. He admitted it? Who''s standing in front of me?! No matter breathing or anything else, the intuition from seeing and hearing color domineering and inner sixth sense feedback tells themselves that this is a living person, a living lowett! He had many guesses, even including Lowe''s unique talent for super rapid regeneration. Finally, combined with the collected intelligence, he found that he often used a move to grow his face on others, which led to such an incredible answer. But it''s also the last answer he wants to see! If you can''t find the noumenon or the whole of lowett, it''s impossible to kill him! "So..." Waving to the black knight to step back, lowett raised his cane, and the breath of the dead world rushed in all directions, bringing a dead silence. Looking at the dragon flying high, lowett smiled and said, "the second round, Mr. long." "Come on, come on!" In the blue sky, the sonic boom dust is constantly exploding in the sky, making the owl move at high speed. Through the mask, we can see that the owl''s face is blue at the moment. Originally, a good pursuit has suddenly evolved into an ambush. The leakage of information makes the whole CP0 unprepared. But now is not the time to hold accountable. Keeping lowett is the key! His deal with the five old stars has just begun, and qiwuhai, who has just ascended, will lose face to the government if he is killed and taken away by the revolutionary army. Therefore, both public and private, the owl should ensure that he will be fine. "Munch D. long, you dare to kill lowett. I''m not finished with you!" After that, his left foot stepped on the air again, compressing the explosive air and pushing him forward rapidly. However, at the moment, on the fragmented islands and reefs, the dragon''s face was also dignified. Dragon claw fist twin dragon teeth! The left arm and right arm rolled up the vigorous wind with violent vibration at the same time, forming two dragon hurricanes with a length of tens of meters, swinging and rushing towards lowett. In this regard, lowett''s eyes soared and his walking stick fell to the ground. Dead spirit, soul chain, evil energy Combination magic dark yoke! Even if the thunder and lightning, if the air flow, it can''t escape the capture of lowett''s mental power. The violent dragon hurricane swept through the forest and immediately cut off hundreds of years old trees. The hurricane rolled endless air blades and swept from left to right like a meat grinder. But as the black ink stains spread out under lowett''s feet, black chains with flashing green flames rushed out of the ground and quickly rolled into the tornado. Creak!! Under the gaze of long Zhenjing... And some sure results, the invisible air flow was clamped in the front end by the black chain. It was like a fist was pinched by someone''s wrist. It was less than ten meters away from lowett, but it was difficult to enter. Then, more chains rushed out of the ground, quickly filled the whole tornado and hurricane, and then made an effort. Bang! The green flame soared immediately after the hurricane was rolled up. With the chain, the hurricane was immediately in place. But this is not the end. The exploded green flame was quickly wrapped by the breath of the dead world, forming an overwhelming fire wave, and ran away to the front. The Dragon didn''t want to be touched by these strange flames at all. He decisively urged the hurricane fruit to fly away as a wisp of breeze. If lowett''s soul computing speed points his block rate to full, then the hurricane fruit is to full dodge points. No matter how overwhelming the attack, as long as it does not exceed the Dodge limit, it is difficult to touch the dragon! Poof... Poof! The green flame poured down like hot oil, decorating a large area of land below into green. The dead branches of trees and even the sediment and sea water emit green smoke in the green ghost fire without temperature. "Didn''t you say take me in five minutes, Mr. long? It''s not like you just now!" Seeing that the green flame didn''t hit his opponent, lowett didn''t care. He raised his arms, pulled out the huge stones on both sides and went to the Dragon clip. "Drink!" Ignoring lowett''s rubbish, facing the hit mountain, long was surprised. One second later, he resolutely controlled the hurricane, formed a fist and waved it left and right. Boom! Boom! Two blue wind pillars flew out of the air and crashed into the middle of the huge mountain peak up to 100 meters, which burst and scattered the gravel. One hit failed, and then another hit. Lowett patted the blood wings behind him to close the distance. The spirit world breath curled into animal claws and grabbed the dragon in the sky. Boom! When the explosion sounded, the Dragon pushed out a sonic explosion gas cloud with one arm and dodged sideways. "If you''re waiting for me to run out of energy and slow down the attack, I advise you to save it. This level of magic can''t be consumed for me." Dark energy, evil energy, spirit world Combination magic dark cloud! Gollum! Large black thick fog emerged from lowett''s body. They kept pouring in all directions along the ground and quickly covered the whole small island and reef area. Then Darkness breeds cunning demons! When the Dragon wondered why lowett wanted to release such a large-scale attack on the ground, a monster with only human trunk, goat head, bat wings and lizard limbs climbed out of the black cloud. They held the Trident whose blood had not yet dispersed in their hands and roared towards the dragon with a numbing sharp laughter. "Jie Jie Jie!" One by one, the cunning evil spirits made a disturbing smile. When they approached the dragon, they waved their Trident and stabbed it hard. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much, Jie!" The Dragon dodged the attack on his side, then gathered a strong wind with one hand and pressed it on an evil devil''s head, blowing his head into fireworks. But the dead devil did not leave a body, but turned into a wisp of black smoke and returned to the thick fog below. Soon, the cold and harsh "Jie Jie" laughter came again and rushed out of the clouds. "These... Monsters!" With dignified eyes, the Dragon looked down at the viscous black "carpet", knowing that if the thick fog was not pushed back, these monsters were likely to be reborn indefinitely. Thinking of this, he flew down to avoid a round of dense projection of cunning demons. Lowett locked his eyes on him, watched him close, and then opened his hands. A terrible hurricane suddenly formed. Doomsday storm!! "Right now!" After calculating the distance, the breath of the dead world suddenly soared, forming a rope and pulling it to the dragon''s waist. But Aware of the gray smoke coming from the front, the Dragon suddenly looked this way. His backhand took out a glittering sharp spiral spear from under his cloak and threw it at him. It seems that the use of big tricks is just a cover! Whew... PA!! Gray smoke and hurricane spear hit the opponent almost at the same time, but the power of wind attribute is obviously faster. When lowett was blown out by the hurricane spear, the gray smoke retreated at the same time. The rope that should have cut the dragon''s waist only crossed the side of the dragon''s waist, leaving his skin dry and wrinkled at the right kidney. Then... Boom!!! The extreme hurricane scattered in all directions, blowing countless blades to clean the black carpet. On the third watch, ask for recommendation, monthly ticket, subscription, collection and various requests Chapter 120 "Jie!!" An invisible wall appeared in the air. The cunning evil spirit crowded in the sky was unwilling to beat the air wall, but it could not cross the line. As the darkness slowly dissipated below, they were gradually squeezed together and finally turned into wisps of black smoke, which dissipated with the black fog. "Cough... Ho!" On the beach where his true face was revealed again, the Dragon gasped, supported the ground with his left hand and touched his waist with his right hand. "Hiss... Is it still a little slower?" Spread out your hands, the strong abdominal muscles are now covered with green mold, and the skin is black, yellow and putrid. "Count black, you are really qualified to act as qiwuhai!!" Boom! Suddenly, lowett, who fell to the ground, stood up straight and looked at the big hole in his chest. He was stunned and then smiled. "It is worthy of being a dragon. It is not only equal in ambition and ability, but also not weaker than ordinary strong men!" Then his face was cold and asked, "when did you find it?" "No, just a bet." Seeing the healing wound on his chest, longan God was more dignified and stood up. "In terms of the power of moves, I''m obviously stronger than you, but you''re still persistent in attacking and trying to suppress me. It shows that you have some cards to kill me." "Then I found that no matter how strange your attack is, you can even control the sea, rocks and other things, but you always keep a straight distance of 100 meters from me." "So I bet that you will show flaws within 100 meters... Unfortunately, I didn''t win." Even if he was hit by a hurricane spear, the attack still failed to kill lowett. His lips turned white and obviously lost too much blood, but the dangerous smell did not waver. When he heard the speech, lowett suddenly. "Troublesome guy!" The dragon, who is full of dodge points, is different from klockdar. The coffin and sand coffin, let alone the seal, may be found and avoided by the other party at the moment of starting. Other new spells against the nature department, not to mention, none of them is a spell that takes a long time to read. Therefore, the only means lowett can use is to return to the soul from the dark earth, and directly drag away his soul with the breath of the dead world. Unfortunately, distance is a big problem! Whether it is a genuine talisman or not, the power of the language of runes has limits. One hundred meters is the maximum distance from the dark earth to the soul. To improve, you need to choose dark runes to form a new language of runes and enhance its power. Lowett still has only three runes, so no matter up, down, left and right, 100 meters is the limit. This happened to be discovered by the dragon. Sure enough! Lowett shut up. None of these guys at the peak of the sea is easy to deal with, especially the ambitious dragon, whose thoughts are so meticulous that it is frightening. But Lowett smiled when he noticed the corner of the dragon''s painful mouth. In the end is their own better! He found a way to kill himself, but he didn''t find a way to kill himself. Being pierced through his body is not a big trouble for lowett now. Also aware of this, the Dragon slowly adjusted his breathing, took his right hand off his abdomen, and his breath gradually contracted. The two sides looked at each other for three seconds, and then Doomsday storm!! This is a real doomsday storm! In the eyes of the black knight and the half dead spy leader, a sky storm emerged with the dragon as the center! Boom... CLICK! The mighty wind rushed into the sky, rolled dark clouds and thundered. Within a radius of one kilometer, the whole ocean was boiling like boiling water, and the endless ocean current burst upward, forming a unique scene of dragon absorbing water and circling around the super large storm. The group retreated again and again until they retreated to the edge of the island. There was still a terrible suction to pull themselves forward. Hua la... Sha Sha! Tons of sediment poured into the sky, and strong trees were uprooted and coiled into the hurricane, making the hurricane even more destructive and roaring. There is no doubt that only the top natural strong can do this! "Everybody, get back on board!" Leviathan has easily suppressed the sea king rebellion in the process of their fight. At the moment, he is biting the last dying snake neck dragon sea king, tyrannical and bloodthirsty. "Wait, take me one!" Watching the Black Knights show their powers and return to the ship, the spy leader couldn''t help crying sadly and angrily: "Lord Black, at least I''m also a friendly army?" Lowett: " Shua! The housekeeper immediately understood, decisively stepped on the water with silent steps, and put the spy on his shoulder, which made him vomit blood and breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if he hadn''t rushed up to help decisively just now, the black count would certainly ignore his life and death. This life is saved Right? Looking up at the super large hurricane coming here quickly, the spy leader screamed, "come on, hurry up, it''s coming!" The addition of Hurricane fruits in the open area is really terrible and amazing. If the Dragon uses this move at the beginning, lowett absolutely chooses to lie down and kill and cut. Anyway, you can''t kill me if you can''t find the soul network. Frown and I''ll lose. "Want to run?!" Looking at rowitt on board, the Dragon snorted angrily, and the hurricane accelerated its speed. In an instant, even leviathan''s eyes were surprised and tilted slightly. "Joo?" "Don''t sell cute. They won''t have time." Lowett patted the bony face around him and looked forward. It doesn''t matter whether the spy chief dies or not. If the black knight is involved and broken, he will feel distressed for a long time. "There''s no way. Use that move!" "JOJO!" Leviathan shouted excitedly, while lowett''s voice passed out and echoed in everyone''s ears. "Block your ears, close your eyes and empty your mind. The next move I want to use is not visible or audible. It can''t close the five senses. Don''t blame me if you die!" The spy leader was surprised, but when he remembered that the black knight was still around, lowett must not be kidding. So he resolutely covered his ears, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. If he does, the dragon will not. Self closing five senses, didn''t you let lowett escape? So he carefully watched lowett''s movements and controlled the hurricane to swoop down. At the same time, lowett stepped on the void and leaned back. His body hit Leviathan''s flesh and blood trunk and drowned directly. "What do you mean?" The Dragon frowned and wondered what lowett was going to do. But the next second, a death crisis suddenly emerged, forcing him to stop the hurricane. However, it was late at the moment. After lowett sank into Leviathan, a chaotic spiritual energy burst out, which made the Dragon freeze in place. Hum!!! On Leviathan, tens of thousands of white bone faces sang loudly, spitting out unspeakable and unknown words, gathered into an unspeakable chaotic thinking and dispersed in all directions. Soul magic the melody of asator! Lowett likes to call it, "old chanting"!! "Tweet!!!" The strange "chirp" sound dispersed to the sea, the sky and all directions. In an instant, all living creatures who can hear this melody are momentarily dull, and the violent thinking that is so chaotic that it can not be described in words invades their minds, stirring their subject consciousness into residue in the blink of an eye. Joo ~ Joo ~ Joo! The terrible rhythm drives the sea boiling and thunder rolling, but no matter how noisy other sounds are, there is always only the magical "chirp" sound engraved in the depths of my mind. Dragon immediately felt that his head was like being drilled with an electric drill. The pain was unbearable. His brain was boiling and burning. Blood mist sprayed from his eyes, ears and other facial orifices. There was also a burning tingling feeling. But he couldn''t control his body, so he could only endure waves of "chirp" sound. "Damn it, close your eyes!!!" Deep in his mind, the Dragon could feel that he was so painful because he looked directly at Leviathan. Although the black knight and the spy leader who rested on the reef over there were equally ferocious, they were not as unbearable as themselves. Boom!! Finally, the overlord color domineering emerged. As the leader of the revolutionary army, long impressively is also a member of the "King" who controls the overlord color! The terrible impact was immediately dispersed by the overlord color. It felt that the body could be controlled slightly. The Dragon resolutely closed his eyes and roared again. "Move, move!!!" His hands are as heavy as lead. The overlord color constantly bursts out purple thunder in the air. His fingers are as heavy as a thousand, and he keeps shaking "Drink!!" Finally! Before he felt that his head was about to explode, the overbearing color of breaking through in the face won him a trace of control again. His hands slapped his face like slaps in the face, covering his ears left and right. "Joo... Joo...!" So I can still hear Leviathan''s terrible singing, but I feel much better. Boom! In this process, the doomsday storm has long dispersed. The Dragon hit the beach heavily, his head broke and blood flowed, but he clenched his teeth and dared not move. "Tweet tweet... Tweet tweet...!" Leviathan was still singing tirelessly, but there were few living creatures within two or three kilometers of the whole sea area. I don''t know how long later, when the spy chief was about to lose his grip, Leviathan uttered the last syllable in an impassioned voice. "Tweet!!" Bang bang!! The sea surged and burst, setting off a startling frenzy. Tell a joke, there''s a boat that can sing. Tell me another joke, it sings like hell! Chapter 121 Finally, the sound waves subsided and the ocean calmed down. Leviathan''s Sea King expression was ferocious, and he didn''t know how much pain he suffered before he died. Feeling that the crazy throbbing disappeared, the spy leader released his hand with fear and was immediately startled by the hell in front of him. "Gollum!" In front of him, a news bird''s neck was pierced by a sharp reef, and blood trickled down the bird''s beak, but his eyes stared at him. Looking outward, the whole ocean is full of unknown marine organisms, without exception, all of them have lost their lives. Even the sea water is no longer surging, exposing endless corpses to the scorching sun, bringing a strange smell. Wait, sunshine? The spy leader suddenly woke up and looked up into the distance, where the tornado just appeared. There, the Dragon quietly fell to the ground, curled up on his side, covered his ears with his hands and didn''t move. "Should not..." He was overjoyed. He just wanted to persuade the black knight to take him there. Suddenly, the Dragon moved. "Oh!!" Even if he was out of that state, the Dragon felt that his head was heavy at the moment, and the tingling feeling was fed back to the sea cortex through the nerve endings, which made him feel hot pain all over. But "Survived!" The Dragon turned over and fell on the beach, gasping with fear in his eyes. He would rather go to hell than bear the pain just now. That crazy and desperate sound wave attack is not something that should appear in the world! In fact, he guessed right. Hate is not only not something that should appear in the living world, but also the most special kind in undead creatures. They were born on mass graves, and they are composed of extremely chaotic emotions. The talent of swallowing flesh and blood also allows the resentments and negative emotions of the swallowed dead to be absorbed into their bodies. However, the existence of the subject''s will suppressed these characteristics, but as a price, they not only failed to appear externally, but made their own soul magic resistance negative, and then their IQ was not high But there is talent! After discovering this, the necromancer had a whim. Since the kind of hate is born with this instinct, but it can''t be controlled freely, why can''t it be stimulated by the mage''s spiritual power to help it release? You know, what the mage is good at is just complementary to the kind of hatred. It''s something about the soul! Then they really got it out. Moreover, the school of the dead gave full play to its crazy talent, stimulated all the chaotic emotions integrated when the hated species devoured flesh and blood, and formed one of the famous "three forbidden mantras of the dead", [the melody of asator]! Otherwise, lowett would not choose the kind of hate as the main composition of his mage tower as a title Archmage. Not only can fight and resist, but even the skeleton mountain dragon dare not provoke easily. As well as the title Archmage lowett, who is in charge and releases the terrible forbidden curse at any time, who dares to trouble him when he is full? Life preservation is the traditional skill of the school of the dead! Lowett will remember this all his life and carry it out to the end. "Unfortunately, not only Leviathan, but also the transition from childhood to youth. I''m just an official mage and let him survive." "Forbidden spell" is defined by the upper limit of lethality. The upper limit of [asator''s Melody] undoubtedly belongs to one of the three forbidden spells of the necromancer system, but the lower limit is also amazing. It takes both the mage and the seed of hatred to reach the standard in order to burst out the forbidden spell power. From the bow of the Levi Anson, lowett looked at the dragon who turned over and stood up after noticing his sight, and glanced angrily. Sure enough, he is a difficult guy! Even this sneak attack didn''t kill you? Thinking of the wave of domineering color, lowett thought silently. "But there are still gains..." "Hegemony and soul resonance are not a system after all, not only the soul, but also the mysterious and mysterious growth mode of explosive potential. The energy is too complex and difficult to refine the operation... And controlling magic is a kind of fine work. If the overlord owner learns magic, he will have a high probability of losing his head." Recalling what the Dragon had done just now, lowett brightened his eyes: "that is to say, I can spread the introduction knowledge of magic?" Let those ambitious people deliberately take it to learn, and then commit suicide with mana! This... Is very interesting! However, you don''t have to make up your mind for the time being... After all, you''ve always hidden the card of spell knowledge. Maybe you can get better results by taking Yin people in specific circumstances. Like... Dorfermingo! Hurricane cut! Whew, whew, whew! Suddenly, a dense wind blade came from the front, and the Black Knight resolutely retreated with the spy leader to avoid the attack. Then, when the wind blade chose to pursue and was about to cover them, a seawater waterfall rose upward to block the wind blade. "Stubborn!" Lowett''s eyes were cold and murderous. In this regard, long Leng snorted and wiped off his nose blood. "One minute!" Four minutes have passed since the two fought. There is still one minute left! In a minute, the owl will arrive. At that time, he will face both in his own state. The dragon is not so arrogant. "Ridiculous!" After patting Leviathan, who sang a little kidney deficiency, lowett flew forward. "I said I''m not the whole in front of you. You... Can''t kill me at all!" But then "What? A minute?" The chief spy was stunned and shouted, "ha ha, you''re finished!" Then he said to lowett, "Lord Black, there''s no need to fight him. The chief General has a nickname in our CP0, named Yifen man!" Lowett: " Dragon: " One point... Male? "It''s the kind of man who has to do everything a minute in advance!" The spy chief explained, "he asked us to gather at eight and have to arrive at seven fifty-nine. He also asked himself so. He often said things for one more minute." "He said he would arrive in five minutes. In fact..." There was no need for him to explain, because both of them saw the intercontinental missile coming rapidly in the sky. Boo!! The sonic boom rang through the sky. It''s hard to believe that it''s the movement trampled by the moon step. The white robe sounded in the wind, and the owl locked Leviathan''s huge body, like a hovering eagle, and fell towards the center of the battlefield. Boom... Boom!!! The familiar meteorite landing scene reappeared, and the whole island was trampled out of a crack by him, connecting the north and south. The surging air waves scattered all the sundries around and made Leviathan shake again. "It''s all right!" Shua! The hero stepped on the stage and stood up. The owl stood in front of lowett and hit each other with his fists. "Why? Because I''m here!" Lowett: " Too many factors, I don''t know where to spit Looking at the broad back of the owl, he whispered, "it''s worthy of being a man!" Click! His forehead burst into blue veins, and the owl''s cold eyes threw through the mask to the spy chief: "I seem to have heard a forbidden word?" The spy leader suddenly shivered and his eyes were dull. Die, die, die! But fortunately, the owl didn''t run away on the spot, but turned his head and looked at the dragon. "Hum, go back and pick you up. Now..." Noticing the scars on his body, the owl couldn''t help moving his eyelids. Again! Every time they appear in the rescue site, it seems that the other party is a wounded person. The owl couldn''t help wondering, is the black count so terrible? Not only did dorfermingo, but now even the dragon was injured!! The telephone bug has long been defeated in front of Leviathan''s singing skills, so the owl doesn''t know what happened later, but it''s obvious that the Dragon failed to win the black count. And! Seriously injured! "Did the kid hide his clumsiness or really grow up at an amazing speed? How long has it been?" If he knew that lowett had actually "died" twice in exchange for this victory, he would feel much better in his heart. "CP0, owl!" The Dragon obviously also knew who the white suit was in front of him. The demonized owl mask and the flashing white light on his fist all proved the identity of the comer. A trace of sweat dripped from the forehead on the ferocious face, and the Dragon couldn''t help cracking the corners of his mouth. "Now... There''s some trouble!" Chapter 122 The old singing made the Dragon mentally tired and dizzy at the moment, and the waist was swept by the breath of the dead world, which made his flesh and blood wither and his physical strength disappear. Although he killed lowett twice, the price was too serious. In the heyday, I didn''t dare to say that I could completely defeat strong people such as owls. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go now As the sharpest knife directly under the command of Tianlong people, if the owl doesn''t even have the level of a navy general, who believes it? Shua! The housekeeper carried the chief spy to the deck and asked, "master, don''t we go up to help?" Even destroyed the master''s body twice, and the housekeeper''s intention to kill the dragon is unprecedented! But lowett shook his head. "It''s not necessary." "The strong players of this strength can''t participate in the game at will." In this regard, the spy leader nodded with lingering fear: "indeed... And it''s best to stay away. The chief commander often doesn''t care about the consequences. It''s not safe to stay here." You''re not safe, okay? Lowett glanced at him. Even if the owl deliberately let go of an attack and "accidentally killed" him, lowett felt very normal. But he didn''t finish. "So... Will you come?" Lowett did not forget that in addition to the dragon, there was also a revolutionary army cadre wandering nearby, basoromi bear! It was a spy of the revolutionary army who broke into the government. He volunteered to devote himself to the prototype machine that was used by berga punk to transform it into a war weapon "pacifist" to collect intelligence for the revolutionary army. The information of flesh and blood weapons and these weapons is not unexpected. Xiong told the revolutionary army. It''s nothing that the five old stars don''t trust him, but he plays the role of a loyal running dog of the world government, and the tasks in his hands will always miss the horse. Now the dragon is really dangerous. Lowett needs to be prepared for bear raids. After all Meatball fruit is too unreasonable! Space transfer and pressure gun are all OK. What the hell is Yin bomb? If the bear doesn''t hesitate to expose the sudden attack and slap the dragon, the two will join hands again. After all, the trouble is on their side. While talking, the two people over there rushed to the opposite side at the same time and raised their fists. The strong wind wrapped it into a fist sleeve and brought extremely sharp air flow. The Dragon closed its index finger and middle finger and clawed at the owl''s fist. Bang... CLICK!! The air suddenly broke like glass, but there was a strange force on the owl''s fist. No matter how violent the air flow was, it could not get out of the white light range. The loud noise generated by the collision of one move is like thunder, but there are not many residual fluctuations transmitted. Only the land under their feet was trampled down again and again, which proved that they used their full strength between attack and defense. Seeing this, lowett couldn''t help asking. "Last time I wanted to ask, what kind of fruit power are you?" With a fist on the ground, the gourmet city dug out a circle of smooth pits on the ground, but there was no ripple generated by the power of space, but there was a kind of... Restrained and violent meaning. "This..." In this regard, the spy chief thought for a moment and said, "you saved my life. I can tell you, but please promise not to spread it." "Of course!" Use a piece of information that is not too important to compensate the outstanding human favor. The deal is not a loss, so he nodded. The spy leader whispered, "the chief commander is a superhuman person with the ability to compress fruits, and can compress and shrink materials within a certain range." Compressed fruit? Lowett seemed to realize that he noticed the green wind blade extending from the head of the dragon fist. i see! It was the dragon''s Hurricane fist that was constantly compressed and weakened during the collision with white light, and the dragon was forced to respond. That''s why he gave up the overwhelming hurricane attack when fighting with himself. This ability is very restrained. He is used to the natural system of pressing people with fire. Faced with the compression capacity of the owl, it is meaningless for him to release the hurricane, but a waste of physical strength. It is true. "Drink!" At the moment, they completely gave up the temptation, and I don''t know how many times they have fought before. They all know each other''s upper limit of ability, advantages and disadvantages, so they decisively launched a physical competition. You come and I go. One claw is another claw. The hurricane forms an arm armor, wraps the arm, and rolls up the air flow around the dragon. In the face of the other party''s violent combo of dragon claw boxing, the owl was happy and unafraid. His left and right hands also flashed white light and grabbed them boldly. Click! Boo!! The sonic boom sounded in the local range of the fist claw collision, which made people''s eardrums tingle. But the wind armor perfectly dispersed the sound wave, making the Dragon rush again against the harsh sound wave. At this point, the owl suffers more losses. The compressed fruit belongs to "Superman super power", not the "Superman super power constitution" of rubber fruit, which can not protect all aspects. But not only can his hands release compressed white light, but also his feet! In a flash, the owl was keenly aware that the two sides were not equal in this attack, so he took the opportunity to step back and kick up with white light on his right foot. LAN feet! As soon as the dragon''s pupil shrinks, he resolutely gives up the attack and rushes from the front to the still in a strange posture to fully dodge. Qiang!! A 50 cm wide crescent shaped white air blade broke through the air and flew out as fast as lightning. Almost at the same moment, everything was cut within a linear distance of more than 1000 meters behind the dragon. The earth and sea were unobstructed, and a gap was pulled out in the floating sea of corpses. Compress the fruit. With the moves of Lunbu, Lunjiao and pointing gun, the power increases a hundred times! Lowett instantly understood what the spy chief meant. Under this power increase, it is really dangerous to be too close! But no matter how powerful, if you don''t hit, you don''t hit. Light as a feather, the Dragon avoided the air blade with the wind. The dragon''s feet did not fall to the ground, kept floating in the air, and floated forward again. His right hand turned his claw into a fist, close to the owl''s chest. Dragon claw fist Dragon He was about to launch an attack when his eyebrows wrinkled and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The abdominal injury broke out in the battle, which made his movements unbearable. "Good chance!" As soon as the owl''s eyes lit up, he resolutely flattened the palm grasping the dragon''s wrist to form a hand knife. Buzz! It was dark and domineering. The owl took a step back on his left leg, exerted force on his waist and abdomen, and cut back to the dragon''s throat with a hand knife. The armed color is domineering and the fruit is compressed. If this knife falls into place, it can''t be defended by the airflow armor on the dragon. "Oh? Is it over?" At least it was an opportunity made by himself. Lowett turned his eyes and looked at it. Then Shua!!! A knife was cut across the neck and the body was divided in two, but the owl was not happy. "Active elementalization!" Except in the face of general physical attacks, the elemental constitution of the natural system can also be released actively. After all, most of the time, the release of fruit power of the natural system is to fight out the elemental constitution of the body. However, the owl did not expect that in the face of such a critical emergency situation, the Dragon dared to choose and was able to choose to use active elements to avoid the kill! But "Stupid!!" After active elementalization, the natural department is still restrained by the armed color domineering. On the contrary, it needs to regroup the body to give the opponent an opportunity. That''s how owls are. Seeing that the Dragon avoided the attack, he didn''t stop. The left leg that had just stepped back swept in, wrapped in a thick armed color, and swept the injured waist of the dragon. "Poof!!" He couldn''t help spewing out a big mouthful of congestion, and the Dragon immediately flew out like a shell. Dodge the full dragon and finally get hit in the front! "So..." Suddenly, lowett looked up into the sky. "You finally came!" The elliptical air flow wrapped a figure, pulled across the sky and pounced boldly towards the center of the battlefield. Lowett thought for a moment, scattered the magic power in his hand, and sat watching the man clap his head at the dragon. Pressure gun! It''s a bear! Seeing the leader in crisis, he still came! But this move was not only unexpected to lowett, but also unexpected to the dragon. Boo!! The meat ball bubbles burst from the palm, catching up with the flying dragon and falling on his body. "Poof!" Yang Tian spit out a mouthful of blood again. The Dragon fell heavily on the sea, splashed with white waves, and bounced heavily on the water as hard as cement, dying. The bear''s move made the owl stunned, but seeing this scene, the owl burst out without saying a word. "Well done!" That''s why lowett didn''t do it, because the bear... Still didn''t reveal his identity!! Quickly came to the dragon, the owl''s palm flashed white and wanted to punch through his chest. But Pop! The terrorist attack collided with the bubble in the bear''s paw and shot the killing move of the owl. But the bear was also uncomfortable. The compressed white light compressed and tore up the air in the whole area. Even if he patted the owl''s palm, the sputtered air flow also made his invincible meat balls scratched with blood marks and his sleeves burst. "You can''t kill him!" Before the owl asked angrily, the bear calmly said, "something big has happened, Lord owl!" "What?!" The voice fell, and the telephone bug "brubrubru" in the owl''s arms rang. He shot a sonic boom cloud under his feet, floated on the sea and took out the telephone bug from his arms. "No, sir, something''s wrong with the shampoo!" Listen to the phone, the owl''s pupils shrink. "Damn it!!!" In the distance, by virtue of spiritual exploration, he listened to the telephone bug report in his ear, and lowett suddenly realized it. "Now... Things seem to be getting bigger and bigger." Looking at the ugly owl in the distance, lowett touched his chin. Thick face for support, monthly ticket recommendation, ticket subscription, all kinds of requests! Chapter 123 What is more important than killing "the world''s most vicious criminal", Munch D. long? The answer, of course, is Tianlong people!! A few hours later, the shampoo islands, area 61. The naval soldiers stationed here looked frightened and looked at the huge warship in front of them. Even across the dense mangrove jungle, the flesh and blood outline of evil hatred was still clearly visible, which shocked countless shampoo people from a distance and called out the name of the warship. "That''s... Count Black''s leviathon! That man eating monster warship!" "Sure enough, he has just become qiwuhai. It is impossible for the government to disobey the first convening order." The eyes of the pirates hidden in the dark are uneasy. The appearance of the black count is not good news. The fall of the 100000 King''s army in alabastein made them understand that this guy could really kill the whole shampooi islands. At the same time, as the summoned party, the summoned qiwuhai came, and the government spies must have arrived. Seeing this, they not only secretly clenched their teeth and scolded angrily. "Damn revolutionary army!" What''s wrong? I have to kidnap Tianlong people! What now? Yes, there is only one reason for the bear to save the dragon from the Owl... When lowett and the Dragon started fighting, the Dragon man Charles Ross saint was attacked and kidnapped by the revolutionary army in public. At present, his life and death are uncertain! Although there is no wind and waves outside at this time, it is because the five old stars immediately blocked the news... Kidnapping Tianlong people and attacking the authority of the government. The five old stars want to launch a demon killing order to kill everyone. But the first priority is to save challos saint. At the moment, the pirates on shambaldi island are in panic. Not only two of the king''s seven armed forces have come, but also the navy has sent high-ranking generals to arrive quickly. Even mysterious government spies have flocked to the island, making the whole island area trembling. However, their concerns are obviously superfluous. The government knows lowett''s means better than the pirates, so "No matter what happens, you are not allowed to do it!" The owl said seriously, turning the eyes of the Yellow ape and the bear at the same time. Feeling the eyes of all parties converging on him, lowett shrugged and stretched out his fingers to take over the flying red pupil Raven. "Yes, yes, I understand... Lord owl, don''t treat me as a fool, will you?" "The headquarters of Baroque news agency is here. That''s my biggest source of income." It is the biggest economic source on the bright side! The corner of the owl''s mouth twitched. This is a small thing they acquiesced in, so that lowett''s source of funds does not appear so abrupt and hidden. Too lazy to quarrel with him, the owl turned back and looked at the Yellow ape. "General Huang ape, what''s the situation now?" Hearing the speech, the Yellow ape, dressed in a bright yellow light yellow two-color striped suit, a justice coat and an orange sunglasses, took back his sight, frowned on his obscene old face and spoke slowly: "well, how to say, it''s very troublesome." In a casual tone, he said a headache: "the prisoners occupied a three-story restaurant in area 24. They couldn''t find the location of chalrose Saint from the outside, and the most troublesome thing is... They took several slave collars from the auction house." "Slave collar?!" The owl immediately took a breath and couldn''t help clenching his fist: "are these bastards crazy?!" The slave collar doesn''t even have a key!! "Slave collar..." I make complaints about the air of self contempt and disdain, and the same breath of air that ordinary people breathe. The dragon with a bubble cap is forced to wear the collar of a slave. "How much can the other party trust your character?!" Owl: " Yellow Ape: " The purpose of the revolutionary army to kidnap Tianlong people is obviously to exchange hostages with them. If the two sides can reach a consensus, there is no need to use the big killer like the slave collar... The problem of dismantling this thing was not considered at the beginning of its manufacture. Therefore, once it is worn, even if the revolutionary army wants to dismantle it, it can''t be done for a while. Lowett deflected his sight and swept towards the crowded onlookers in area 59 opposite. Unless someone can play as domineering as Riley, he can tear off the slave collar at the moment of explosion. Just as they were frowning, the major general stationed in shampoo came over with a serious face. "Report! General Huang ape, the other party has agreed to negotiate!" "But..." "But what?" The owl couldn''t help asking. "But they pointed out that they wanted the black count to pass and did not accept the government''s negotiators." Lowett: " After a silent look at lowett, the owl continued to ask, "why?" Click! The middle-aged major general clenched his fist and turned red. "He said that we are all loyal running dogs of the government and are not trustworthy." Speaking this sentence in public, the middle-aged major general can imagine how much pressure he has borne when he commands on the front line! In the face of others'' pointing, he wanted to kill the speaker on the spot. "This is to divide us from the inside!" Lowett raised his mouth: "you shouldn''t be fooled, Lord owl?" The owl did not answer. The government and qiwuhai have always been a mutually utilized relationship. Where does trust come from? But this is not the point, the point is The revolutionary army seems to want to expose the existence of lowett and the transactions between them and the government! Such a simple trick could not hide from the owl''s eyes. He thought for a long time and looked at the Yellow Ape: "is there no problem with the Navy, general yellow ape?" "Of course not!" Huang ape spread his hand: "before coming, the marshal told me that all matters are up to you to decide. I''m only responsible for doing it... Of course, it''s best not to do it." This sentence is not surprising. The owls didn''t even tell the Navy that what they had taken was "arms". They directly summoned qiwuhai to gather. To be exact, they summoned lowett to show up. The Warring States naturally understood that they were not qualified to inquire about the secret. But Even if the Warring States order the Yellow ape to secretly investigate, will this guy really work hard? Lowett was deeply suspicious of him standing there foolishly, pouting and twisting his beard with his fingers. "Besides, Mr. Karp asked me to bring you a message." Touching the beard residue on his chin, the Yellow ape suddenly said. Munch D. Kapp! Lowett''s heart was frozen. As the biological father of the dragon, Karp is undoubtedly one of the most understanding people of the dragon. "He said that the dragon was not afraid of death at all, and even thought it was best to die." Seeing the people''s sight, Huang ape continued. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and his cold killing intention flashed away: "well, like Roger, give us some trouble." Hearing the speech, the owl clenched his fist and looked at lowett. The latter was immediately clear. "OK, I''ll understand with your eyes." As long as the safety of Tianlong people can be guaranteed, even if the dragon is really released, the world government will not hesitate! "Noble of the world!" With a silent sigh, lowett followed the middle-aged major general and walked towards area 24. Like the dragon, one of the owls, challenges the giants that bring together more than 170 countries around the world. Naturally, they will not put hope in one basket. The trap laid against him is only to verify the source of weapons. But it''s not his only preparation to make sure he can escape. If I hadn''t insisted on waiting for the arrival of the Owl for four minutes with the help of the soul network, there was no need to use this backhand... But I did it, and the revolutionary army was also cruel to do it! Over the years, they have been moving on the edge of the world government''s sight and accumulating strength, so that the world government can''t guess. Even their core hinterland, the shampoo islands and the back garden of Tianlong people, have long been infiltrated by the power of the revolutionary army. "The theme of the world conference in 1518 has been set. In view of the inevitable arrival, simply take this opportunity to make a big noise and make the revolutionary army famous in advance. Kill two birds with one stone... No, three birds!" Lowett knew when the kidnapping happened. Before and do it yourself, kidnapping has been put on the agenda. Exchanging hostages is the requirement of subsequent evolution. What a careful careerist! Quietly prepared! And Looking at the looming area 24 ahead, lowett narrowed his eyes. Maybe four birds with one stone! Because of myself, I was involved in this storm! Chapter 124 Shampoo islands, area 24. If the shampoo area is divided into a pyramid according to the prosperity, then area 24 belongs to the middle reaches. It is weaker than soap bubble Park, sightseeing area and specialty store, and stronger than illegal zone, shipyard and naval station. It is a block in the middle and basically composed of ordinary people. At the request of the revolutionary army, the Navy failed to completely empty the whole area 24 and could only simply block a street at the scene of the incident. Therefore, lowett felt countless surprised and dumb eyes along the way. "It''s really the black count! Why is he here?" "Didn''t you hear the revolutionary army inside shouting that they didn''t trust the Navy?" "So the Navy agreed to their request?" "What can I do? If we refuse to agree to this request, the revolutionary army will know that the government has no sincerity to negotiate, and may tear up the vote on the spot!" "But he... Is a pirate after all!" Which genius came up with the idea of asking a pirate to negotiate with the revolutionary army to save Tianlong people? In fact, this is also the problem that the major general has been worried about. He didn''t know about the cooperative relationship between lowett and the government, so he didn''t trust him at all. However, limited military orders can only honestly choose to lead the way. "Stop!" Before entering the street, a flint gun was stretched out from the restaurant: "he is allowed to come alone. You all stop there!" "Damn!!" The middle-aged major general blushed again and handed the dragon with Shanghai Loushi handcuffs to lowett, who was wearing a thick cloak, otherwise it would cause more waves along the way! In the eyes of outsiders, what happened today is like this. The revolutionary army attacked the government fleet the government summoned qiwuhai to show its muscles the revolutionary army fled the revolutionary army jumped over the wall and kidnapped Tianlong people. But if they see the dragon, this logic line will not stand firm. Because this is a bad signal No doubt tell the public that for the safety of Tianlong people, they are even willing to release the ferocious prisoners like dragon back to the mountain! Fortunately, after the incident, residents and tourists on the whole street fled one after another to avoid causing trouble, allowing the stationed navy to quickly control the situation. Outsiders only knew that the prisoners who kidnapped Tianlong people were the revolutionary army and were not aware of their various requirements. Shrugging his shoulders, lowett led the dragon in the unwilling sight of the major general and walked over step by step. "Mosey, mosey, your amateur negotiator is here." The flint gun pointed at him all the way until he stopped at the gate. Hearing the speech, the restaurant was silent. A moment later, someone said, "let''s see if he is the leader!" "Trouble!" He frowned silently and lowetra took off the hood on the faucet. Although this position is far away from ordinary people and blocked by the naval human wall, it may not be noticed by reporters Noticed that the dragon''s face was full of bruised wounds. The restaurant was obviously in chaos, but soon someone continued to shout. "Chief, is it really you?" "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s really me. I''m sorry, brothers." "It''s all right. I wish you were safe and sound!" "Then, leave it to me next..." In lowett''s eyes, whether stunned or sure enough, the Dragon pulled the chain in lowett''s hand and sat down on the ground. "I''ll talk to him myself!" Outside, seeing the Dragon sitting on his knees in front of lowett, the major general quickly shouted. "What''s going on?!" Lowett glanced at him and said nothing. "Fool!" The owl didn''t know when to mix with the crowd and said coldly, "you don''t really think that the prisoners inside can decide? Don''t forget that the dragon is behind the scenes!" Therefore, if we want to negotiate, it must be the dragon who talks with them. Then, ignoring the oppressed Navy, the owl turned and said, "everyone takes over the houses on both sides. There can be no difference!" After a pause, his tone was dignified: "this is the order personally issued by the five old stars!" Hearing the speech, major general looked tight and stood at attention and saluted. "I see!!" Although everyone now jokingly asked lowett to negotiate on behalf of the government, in fact, the pressure of all parties has already been exerted on everyone. Countless big people always pay attention to the development of shampoo. "The black count is very clever." This is the original words of the five old stars. That''s why the owl dared to let him go. He believed that lowett didn''t dare to mess around. But lowett''s smart doesn''t mean the rest are smart. For the sake of safety, the navy can''t be trusted. Given orders, Navy snipers were evacuated from both sides of the street and replaced by numerous backbone CP0. They rushed into every house coldly and ruthlessly, killing anything alive, not even a fly, so as to prevent the disclosure of the contents of the negotiations. But only in this street, farther away The white suit came in and made a lot of noise. Taking this opportunity, lowett wanted to make a good start. "I made the blood curse weapon..." Under the stunned gaze of long, lowett smiled: "I also made that batch of arms. I have reached a long-term cooperation with the government, so I want to alienate us. This is your only chance. Hearing the speech, the Dragon shook his head. "There''s no need... The government must only allow you to sell weapons to them, so the source has been controlled. If you screw up your deal with the government, once you sell weapons indiscriminately to all ambitious people, it will give us a headache." "What''s your purpose in coming to me?" "Make sure it''s true or false?" Long smiled and said, "after all, your weapons have caused a lot of trouble on the great route. The feat of five people destroying the country is still fresh in everyone''s memory." "Determine the true and false, and then kill me to solve the problem from the root?" "Yes, it''s that simple." "But you failed. You didn''t expect me to be so difficult!" With one hand move, two bone chairs rose from the ground. Under the eyes of the owl, lowett made an invitation. "Yes!" The dragon was not afraid of any traps. He moved his position and leaned against the back of the chair. "So your original plan was to withdraw the large forces, attract pursuit, kidnap Tianlong people in shampoo, and tell the world government that the revolutionary army is not a soft persimmon." Under the shocked gaze of the dragon, lowett told the truth with stars in his eyes. "You have no intention of killing Tianlong people at all, because it will go to war directly with the government, which is not what the revolutionary army that needs to accumulate strength can bear." "But you can''t let it go, otherwise more than 170 participating countries will unite, which will also be a great pressure on the revolutionary army!" "This is an offensive plan... Let the participating countries see your strength and fear your resistance, so that Yin worship Yang and provide you with more development time." "It''s better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. It''s like staring at a person and beating him to death in a group fight, so that others can feel the same..." Soul magic mind theft! For the strong at the level of dragon, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false by observing the soul only by instinct, but thinking stealing this spell can quietly share the same frequency with its spiritual power and spy on his most superficial thoughts. With the master''s innate strong computing and memory ability, lowett immediately cleared the context. But understanding is one thing. It''s useless and meaningless. Lowett applauded at the thought. PA! PA! PA! "Congratulations, Mr. long. You have succeeded!" Even if you don''t go to see lowett, you know how angry the five old stars on the top of the red earth cloud behind you are at the moment; how scared the leaders of the participating countries who have always paid attention to and even have come to the holy land to wait for the start of the meeting; even if the giant of the Navy headquarters sent only the Yellow ape, who didn''t work, obviously made the Warring States countries feel invisible pressure. Soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of death! In the face of such a crazy and unscrupulous revolutionary army, individuals should think about how to treat them. The seeds of fear have been planted, and the decadent Dynasty cannot be removed. On that day, the revolutionary army will sweep the general trend, which will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. "As a participant who has the honor to witness such an amazing situation, do you think I should be honored?" I don''t know when, all around quiet down. The owl listened to the dialogue with his powerful five senses and couldn''t help gritting his teeth. I see. Is this the real purpose of the dragon?! Kill people and kill their hearts, so that the participating countries give up the common understanding of encircling and suppressing the revolutionary army? In order to protect their own interests, the kings would lie with their eyes open. The owl had a voice in his mind. "It''s just the revolutionary army. Don''t worry. Don''t make everyone afraid of them." "That is, our country can suppress the combat effectiveness of the troops composed of a group of mud legs at will." Then we are happy to deceive ourselves and others and put the matter behind us. After a long silence, the Dragon raised his head silently. "You... Are tricky." "Thank you!" "Then I seem to have nothing to say. If you like, start exchanging hostages." "No, there''s nothing to say." Lowett waved and stopped, "you make your plan, but you want to pull me out of the muddy water. Why don''t you have anything to say now?" Hearing the speech, the longan skin jumped wildly. "Just a dragon, but there is no way to exchange with the noble Tianlong people!" Lowett''s voice was cold and cold: "why don''t you tell me who your traitors in the government are and make everyone happy?" The owl felt that his eyelids were out of control. To be fair, he also wants to know who the traitor is, but he has to divide the scene! The pressure of Tianlong people is on the five old stars, and the pressure of the five old stars is on him. One section is better than six... He wants to see chalrose Saint immediately to ensure the safety of the hostages. "How dare you not let me go?" Sure enough, the longan God sank. Chapter 125 "Why not?" In this regard, lowett sneered and asked, "if you drag me into the water, once I am exposed, there will be only a lot of trouble... If you get into trouble with a guy who can''t afford to be provoked, there will be death or life." "It''s all a death. Why don''t you think I dare... Drag you to be buried with me?!" Hard afraid of not dying, not dying, afraid of being dead! Shua! With one hand move, under the extremely shocked gaze of the peripheral Navy and CP0, the bone tooth sword broke through the flesh and blood and popped out of the palm. Lowett stabbed the dragon with an impolite sword, penetrated the dragon''s left chest and nailed him to the bone chair. Cold and murderous licked his neck. He grinned and leaned close to the dragon, spitting blood gas on his face. "Do you really think I''m so talkative, Mr. long?" "My lord?!" The major general put his hand on the weapon and couldn''t help turning his head. The pirate is really not trustworthy! How dare the black count kill the dragon! The owl also clenched his fist and felt that the five old stars seemed too optimistic. The clay figurine also had three points of fire. He was involved in the storm by the other party. Can lowett really remain rational? "Cough... Cough, wow!" Bent over and spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and the dragon''s mind turned. No, No. He dare not kill me! Compared with the possibility of death in the future, killing yourself will definitely die now. The black count is not so stupid! So what does he want? Information? Impossible, this is a proposition without solution! wait! Suddenly, the dragon heart was shocked and thought of one thing. According to intelligence, lowett was the first batch of blood curse weapons sold from lissendel at the beginning, and although lissendel was stusi''s territory, it was managed by Joker''s people. And these weapons are also destined for the new world Got a clue! Almost. What the hell does he want?! "Oh? So hard?" Lowett''s eyes remained unchanged, gently turned the bone tooth sword, stirred the blood, shot wildly, and made the dragon''s face turn white. Everyone was stunned by lowett''s outburst. But it''s normal to think about it. Dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious! If you are yourself, you don''t dare to do it! "Aim at the black count!" Seeing this, the owl subdued his anger and whispered orders. Understanding is one thing, but whether to allow or not is another. Ignoring the snipers aiming at the key points around him, lowett''s eyes flashed fiercely when he saw that the Dragon had been silent. "In that case..." Suddenly, the Dragon pupil tightened. He thought of what lowett wanted to hear from him! Suddenly raised his head, a trace of disdain appeared on the dragon''s fierce face. "Do you think this is really just the purpose of our revolutionary army?" Shua! The left hand stick stopped next to the temple and blew dorag''s hair aside with air flow. Ignoring the strange white light emitted by the tip of the walking stick, the dragon and lowett looked at each other and asked in a deep voice, "is it really only our revolutionary army that benefits from making the world chaotic?" Lowett frowned. "What do you mean?" "Literally!" The Dragon disdained to pull the corners of his mouth: "you... You!" He looked back at the owl in the distance and the Yellow ape standing in the periphery: "they all thought we had planted spies within the government." "It''s a pity that you underestimate this ocean, count black." "There are countless ambitious people who covet the world government and want to dominate the world! We are not the only revolutionary army!" "I can only tell you that we don''t trust him either, so I will appear in person to verify the authenticity of the information." "So you want revenge... Ah!" The Dragon didn''t retreat but entered. He led the bone and tooth sword out of his back, and the blood flew everywhere. "I don''t think you can do that!" Close to lowett''s ear, the Dragon smiled with blood on its mouth. Is it true that the only beneficiaries of chaos in the world are the revolutionary army? I don''t trust him either, so I show up in person to verify the truth? Suddenly, lowett turned to look at the owl and looked at him. "Ah Qiu!" New world, deres Rosa. Sitting on the viewing platform at the top of the betta arena, he waved to the people who enthusiastically shouted his name below. Dover langmingo couldn''t help sneezing. "That''s enough!" The Dragon sat back panting, his lips white. He looked at lowett with a smile and whispered. "So you asked me who the mole was?" "Sorry, I can''t finish my name." Hearing the speech, lowett turned his eyes back. "Really?" "Then let me pry your head open and find the answer myself..." Say it and lift your arms. "Stop!!!" In the distance, the owl shouted violently, suddenly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and punched in the middle of the bone tooth sword. Bang! The sound of crisp explosion sounded, and the strength of terror broke lowett''s mouth and staggered backward. When he stood firm, a white sandbag fist crossed the bridge of his nose. Ignoring the panicked revolutionary army in the restaurant, the owl turned his head slightly and looked at lowett through the owl mask. "Do what you should do, black count!" "Ha ha..." Happily and unafraid, he stood up. The black fog surged all over lowett. He smiled and didn''t smile: "do you want to help me, Lord owl?" In this regard, the owl ignored, but took out the telephone bug with his backhand. "We''ll give you an account of it, count black." A familiar old voice came from the mouth of the telephone bug: "what is the relationship between qiwuhai and the world government? You should know that maintaining your face is also one of the obligations of the government." "You" Lowett did not speak, but looked over the owl at the Dragon coughing blood over his chest. Feeling the sight, the Dragon looked up and grinned. "And... Do you really believe what he said?" "Do you think I''ll believe what he said?" Lowett accentuated the word "he". "He''s not that stupid!" "But does he really take you seriously?" Pooh! Five old stars: " This sentence is very heartbreaking! "Enough, we don''t have time to play word games with you!!" There was a roar from the phone bug, and then said, "now leave it to the owl, you can leave!" "Cut!" Throwing away half of the sword in his hand, lowetra pulled the folds of his dress, put his left hand behind him and turned away. "Remember, it must be kept secret!" "Don''t worry..." Dang! Clubbing his cane, lowett turned his head and said with a smile, "I still take you seriously." Flapping edges In the vivid "stunned" of the telephone bug, lowett''s body slowly "disintegrated", and black crows scattered into a crowd of crows and disappeared. In the distance, seeing lowett "disappear", the Yellow ape was stunned. "Oh, the marshal asked me to talk to the black count. What should I do now?" Emmmmm After staying for two seconds, the Yellow ape was as obscene as chrysanthemum. Suddenly, he hammered the palm of his left hand. "By the way, I was excluded by CP0 and had no chance to contact him!" Lowett didn''t care what happened later. He had to do a full set of drama. He went straight back to the ship and ordered him to leave. "Anyway, the revolutionary army really didn''t intend to kill Tianlong people, and the five old stars didn''t dare to gamble, so they had to let the tiger go back to the mountain." Hating the warship in the awe of the world, it crashed into the sea and sailed out. In the crowd, a capable old man with silver hair raised his wine pot and took a sip, watching lowett go away. "I wish I didn''t fight!" "I have to find a way to find Xia Qi to have some wine on credit... Forget it, I''d better go and see if there are any restless pirates." Then he turned and left. The storm of Tianlong people being kidnapped seems to be calming, but a greater undercurrent is gathering in the dark. On the deck of the Levi Anson, lowett listened to the report from the cadres of the Baroque news agency through the soul network and nodded silently. "Professional things to professional people to do, I believe you will not let me down." At the other end of the soul net, the cadre answered enthusiastically. "Yes!!" "It''s not making wedding clothes for me to calculate all day long?" Silently cut off the soul network link, lowett sipped his wine and looked at the ocean. "I always feel that I have gone farther and farther on the road of the final boss. Is it my illusion?" WOW! "Joo! Joo!" In the boundless blue sea, Leviathan sang all the way, carrying his master to the unknown deep sea. On the third watch, good night, everyone. At the end of the year, I began to work overtime. The code time is really not much [wry smile] Chapter 126 When lowett heard about the incident in the shampoo place again, several days later, according to the news, in order to protect his subordinates, Munch D. dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, appeared in the shampoo place and fought fiercely with the Navy General Huang ape who arrived at the scene. Finally, the Dragon lost to the Yellow ape and escaped seriously. However, the Yellow ape had to give up pursuit in order to protect the safety of the "world aristocrat" chalrose saint. As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked! Kidnap Tianlong people? What an arrogant person dares to do?! Even the world nobles who are disrespectful to Tianlong people and will send out Navy generals have been kidnapped?! This matter has set off huge waves in the sea, which has made the "revolutionary army" a force that has been underestimated in the eyes of countless people. However, the government will not be so stupid to help them become famous, so it secretly made efforts to pour a ladle of dirty water on the three words "revolutionary army", publicize their madness and cruelty everywhere, make people in the sea feel insecure, and be more dissatisfied with the Yellow ape''s release of each other. In the face of the accusation of releasing the dragon, the headquarters of the Navy kept silent and admitted defeat in disguise. Fortunately, they have made meritorious contributions to the protection of Tianlong people, and the government has also commended them. "Since the last provocation, the government has been suppressed, and now the collar has finally been loosened, which is not a loss." Leaving aside the nonsense newspaper, lowett shook his head funny. It''s really the easiest way to get back trust. "But..." Deres Rosa, King''s highland. " Domingo sat on the throne with cold eyes. His intelligence network had already told him the truth. The government had the opportunity to kill the dragon, but for the safety of Tianlong people, it agreed to exchange hostages and release the tiger back to the mountain. "Unfortunately, this is not your true face!" Silently rubbing his temples, dorfermingo''s eyebrows were full of evil spirit. They protect the three words "Tianlong people"! It''s the government authority behind it! Not the real Tianlong nobles. If you change the time and place, don''t let the participating countries see it and don''t have bad consequences, what choice the five old stars will make is clear to dorfermingo. Nothing is more important than your ruling position! Neither can Tianlong people! The dragon can survive, and the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. All three are indispensable. "However, it also shows the world the degree of protection of the Tianlong people by the government, and helps them regain their dignity, which makes up for the impact of this matter to a certain extent." Silently moving his fingers, dorfermingo smiled and said, "it seems to be convenient for me?" As soon as she had finished speaking, Diamanti walked into the hall and bowed not far away. "Little Lord, there is a call from the five old stars." Click! The smile suddenly converged, and Domingo turned coldly back: "why?" The incident seems to have been properly resolved, but there is a problem that can not be explained That is, how did the revolutionary army know that count black was connected with the government? Franco Domingo prefers the revolutionary army to place spies within the government, but... Obviously some people don''t think so. Why? His eyes were full of doubt and murder. How did this black pot throw itself on your head?! Although he is the most suspected, he is crazy to provoke the world government at this point? Of course, without direct evidence, the five old stars won''t really do anything to him, but he is the most suspected and can''t be erased for his deeds against the black count. The cadres of the Don Quixote family do not know what happened that day. I only know that since then, everyone has been grounded in dresrosa. No one can leave without the order of the little Lord. But things are often not so satisfactory. Just when the five old stars thought that the matter was completely suppressed, a gossip spread. Great route, capital of seven waters. Carrera shipbuilding company, dock 4. "Hey, did you hear?" The two pirates gathered together and waited for the boatman of Carrera company to help them repair the ship. "What did you hear?" "The shampoo thing." "Nonsense, how can such a big thing not be heard of." "Do you know why the revolutionary army kidnapped Tianlong people?" "This..." His companion paused: "they said that this year''s world conference would discuss the blockade of the revolutionary army, so they were unwilling and made this commotion." "Do you believe what the news says?" "What else?!" "Cut!" The man glanced at him disdainfully and waved to him, "come on, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t take it out and talk nonsense." In a few seconds "What? The government caught the dragon?!" The incredible cry attracted the attention of a large group of people in the dock. They felt the sight around them. They were surprised and quickly bowed their heads and walked away. After they left, behind a pile of boards, a boatman with a long square nose put down the wood on his shoulder and looked at the direction they left. "Not good. The news seems to be spreading more and more." That''s true. The grapevine beginning with "I''ll tell you a secret" gradually spread around the shampooland... The Tianlong people kidnapping incident in shampooland is the biggest event this year, none of which has been discussed widely. In addition to being shocked by the boldness of the revolutionary army and the strength of its leader dragon, the world pays more attention to how he was kidnapped in challos saint. It can only be said that Tianlong people are a little too arrogant in the shampoo islands. They don''t bring enough bodyguards to participate in the black market auction mixed with dragons and snakes. After the revolutionary army found out the route, they robbed them directly from the auction house. So the question came, why did the revolutionary army kidnap challos saint? The government propaganda said that in order to give them some color to see, because this year''s World Conference will decide to officially launch action against the revolutionary army, but is that all? People tend to prefer personal statements to official ones. Multiplied by the population base concerned about the matter, a statement is widely accepted. [the government caught the dragon, so the revolutionary army kidnapped Tianlong people in exchange for hostages.] But this runs counter to the statement released by the government... The more they pour dirty water on the revolutionary army, the more terrible and cruel it seems, the more unreasonable it is. For a moment, the whole sea was in panic. For the sake of Tianlong people, does the government really care about the life and death of ordinary people? Before the five old stars could recover from the ignorant news, a photo completely confirmed the rumor. It was a picture of the dragon with his hands chained and sitting opposite the black count of qiwuhai in the street, talking with the Navy and white suits. Why the black count appeared there has long been known. But the Dragon appeared there, which was completely unexpected! The comments immediately turned into naked doubts about the government. Countless people in the participating countries were filled with righteous indignation and felt that the government was too childish this time. For one person, waste thousands of lives? It''s not enough to take heaven''s gold every year. Now they have to bear the consequences? What the five old stars had done before was completely reversed. Everyone feared the revolutionary army and hated the world government that made this decision. It was just lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. At the same time, pirates and local careerists also took action one after another. Countless people and forces cooperated tacitly at this time, adding fuel to the flames behind them and wantonly contributing to this storm. In 1518, the Haiyuan calendar opened with a noisy situation. Unknown waters, Levi Anson. "My Lord, it has been found out that in the past three months, there have been rebellions in five participating countries. Excluding the involvement of two revolutionary armies, the remaining three are completely spontaneous rebellions formed by ordinary people." Ah Jin bowed to one side and read the information to him. At the same time, the reverence and awe in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Because he knew that what happened in the sea now was related to the young people in front of him. He easily manipulated the world situation behind the scenes with a pair of invisible hands! It''s much more difficult for flamingos to do things with their Tianlong origin. But it is precisely because of the difficulties that he is even more unfathomable! "Ordinary people? It sounds as unreliable as ordinary office workers." Lowett smiled and shook his head. "In the final analysis, you should cooperate well." Rowitt knows how many people he has arranged to spread rumors, but he is not the only one to see the spread speed of the news and all kinds of sudden accidents in the future. He just pushed the door at the most appropriate time. It was beyond his expectation that things could develop to today''s level. "But in this way, I paid off my debt to long, but he owed me a lot..." The more the five old stars hit the Flamingo, the deeper he owed the dragon. Unfortunately, the word "Tianlong man" stops the matter. On the contrary, it was his own wave that helped the revolutionary army become famous. In addition, no matter whether they move their hands or not, as long as they can separate some forces from the major government groups in the world, it will be beneficial and harmless to the revolutionary army. "But..." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, why do you know that someone will really stand up and resist?" If it were not for the tide of resistance around the world that made the government tired of dealing with it, lowett would be in trouble. Because the five old stars know that lowett can''t let so many countries stand up against him at the same time, so the greater the noise, the safer he is. "This question... You shouldn''t ask me." After touching the head of the red pupil raven, lowett grinned and stared at the front. "Do you mean big mom, tezolo, gazhi..." As the Dragon said, there are too many people in the world who covet the supreme power. Anyone with foresight will not miss the opportunity to tear a piece of meat from the government. Chapter 127 To be honest, the benefits of the high-pressure policy of 800 years are obvious. The sea would not be so "peaceful" without the strong suppression of the world government and the unfavorable interest ties of the participating countries. The existence of the Navy headquarters makes it difficult to shake the authority of the world government. After 800 years of suppressing the sea, these great achievements are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and engraved in the bone marrow. Only in this way, the world government is indeed a positive image, including the blank 100 year history. Are many people really concerned about it? Money can live and play with life, and the poor are playing with life. However, it is a pity that the three words of Tianlong and man have obscured this "wisdom". The harsh and onerous heaven gold system has the flavor of Qin Shihuang collecting soldiers from all over the world to forge twelve gold men, which ignited the flame of resistance for the masses in a disguised form. The revolutionary army is the regiment that burns most vigorously, but it is not the only regiment. In terms of quantity, pirate is the real spark that can start a prairie fire. Three months only ignited the people''s resistance, and the real chaos is still behind. In the face of such a large-scale resistance, the world government has no choice but to send troops to support the suppression. At the same time, he also held his breath and prepared to fight a turnaround at the mid year World Conference. But until then, any statement made was eclipsed by the irrefutable evidence of the photos. Looking at the brightly lit town in front of him, lowett smiled softly and raised his palm. Summon of the dead spirit world - March of the dead! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The dull drum like vibration rang through the night sky. Rows of white skeleton skeletons walked out of the open black evil gate and headed forward along the street. This is the fifth black market stronghold to be destroyed in his hands. Lowett has not been idle for three months. Look everywhere for black market islands to reorganize, regardless of external views. After all, if he hadn''t done it, he just needed to worry about whether the connection between him and the government would be exposed after long left. Collecting souls is a daily course. At the same time, every destroyed black market stronghold was re inserted into the members of the Baroque news agency to build a soul network for him. No one in the mage world can control the soul network, which is open and transparent. Therefore, no one dares to upload their own soul on the soul network, and the blood curse version of the soul network is their own private plaything. The more comprehensive it is built, the greater the help for lowett. Up to now, Baroque news agency, which had only three or two cats left at the beginning, has rapidly expanded into a news giant with more than 3000 employees. Even Morgan, the "big news", has sent an invitation and feels that it is time for the two sides to cooperate. With the support of lowett, the seven armed sea, the rise of Baroque news agency is certain. Even if lowett falls, it''s a big cake. But lowett refused. News work is only a cover, and the focus is to collect intelligence, inquire about information and build a soul network for him. In addition, the world government will not be happy to see the cooperation between Baroque news agency and Morgan. What qiwuhai wants is deterrence and ferocious reputation Not influence. Lowett knew that. Throughout all Qiwu seas, without exception. Even Franco Domingo had to get a "joker" vest. "It''s the black count. He''s staring here!" "Kill, get out and go to sea from behind the mountain!" Lowett disdained to smile at the cries of those black market elements. Flesh and blood magic - Scarlet wrath! "Roar!" All of a sudden, the skeleton army, which was pressed in slowly, turned into a rage tank, from the march of the dead to the charge of the dead! The new world, nations, also known as totland. This is a country with a special status in the sea, because it not only does not belong to the joining country, but is a completely pirate country. Its king is now one of the four emperors of the new world, "big Mom"! The first half of the wave of resistance did not blow to the new world. There was harmony everywhere. There were four emperors who ruled across the sea. The sporadic commotion was not worth mentioning at all. In this sea area, the four emperors are the sky! Countless island countries are under the management of the four emperors. Even the "newcomer" and "red haired" shanks, who have just taken the throne of the four emperors, have dozens of islands under his management. That''s why the new world is so feared by pirates. Because for them, stepping into the new world is basically equivalent to stepping into the territory of the four emperors! Either challenge or surrender, there is no third option. At the moment, when the world government is holding its breath and preparing to fight a turnaround at the world conference, something... No big or small has happened in the new world. Big mom is having a tea party again. "Big mom tea party" is a well-known event in the new world. If there is no accident, it will be held almost once a year. But because the organizer is big mom, one of the four emperors, it makes it a little different. It is true. In addition to big mom, the big mom Pirate Group has more than 120 children, including 43 husbands and countless daughter-in-law and son-in-law. Such a complex network of relationships is more linked by family affection. There are not too many things you can do. The most remarkable point is that big mom holds the most powerful intelligence network in the world! In the real sense, it has achieved both black and white, and its sensitivity to some intelligence is far less than that of government spies. Therefore, every tea party has become an opportunity for this interest group to discuss development strategies, or discuss other major events and discuss interest disputes. Today''s tea party is no exception. Universal core, cake Island, cake castle. "Mom ~ mom!" The castle hall is brightly lit. The warm layout and refreshing dessert fragrance make people feel like entering a fairy tale. Teapots and cups with faces shuttle on the long table paved with clean white cloth to serve black tea for each visitor. Sitting at the front of the long table, a tall woman who looks like a giant is wearing a pink dress. Her fat body makes normal people can''t even look up in front of her. At the moment, she is staring at a strawberry cake with her saliva flowing. "I''m moving!" With that, she waved a special huge knife and fork, took down a piece and put it in her mouth. "Oh, how sweet!" His face was full of happiness and looked silly. But The guests sitting in the starting position were sweating and wet their clothes. It''s not a good sign that you don''t say a few words and eat directly! Sure enough, after eating the cake, she held a knife and fork and put her hand on the table. Her sight suddenly turned cold. "Sapir!" "Yes, mom!" A middle-aged man with fashionable hairstyle and purple suit with star pattern stood up and put his middle finger on the seam of his trousers. "I remember you were in charge of the intelligence task of the third route..." Big mom licked the cream on his lips: "can you explain?" "I..." Sapir trembled with fear when he was stared at by his inhuman eyes. "Mom, this... My people were also in the auction house and died directly in it." He cried and explained, "later, the Navy blocked the port and didn''t have a chance to send anyone there." "So that''s why I only know this thing today?" Big mom stared, and the cracked corners of her mouth and the hooked nose made her look particularly ferocious. Bang! A needle like weapon smashed Sapir''s back, but the quality was excellent, smashed the floor and bounced out. It''s a blood curse weapon! There are only 100 blood curse weapons circulating outside. After receiving the warning, dorfermingo did not dare to take out the 50 transported to the new world and sell them everywhere. Of course, he must say to the five old stars that they have all been sold, but the number of blood curse weapons in the new world is still no more than 20. "It was because of this that my daughter lost her husband." Her eyes said coldly, "but you told me you didn''t know..." "Are you fooling me?" The tone was very calm, but it made the others on the table sweat. Sapir is crying. How dare he fool big mom? But he did not admit that he was also responsible for dereliction of duty. As the world''s largest intelligence dealer, the blood curse weapon has caused such a storm on the sea, but big mom is unaware of it. He is to blame for this problem. It''s like dark under a lamp. Everyone thought big mom should know about it. After all, the feat of five people destroying the country was too amazing. But Sapir, who was in charge of the area, didn''t report the matter to big mom, because he didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that there must be a problem with the news of the naval blockade. When he looked back at the east window, he found that he didn''t mention the black count''s appearance in the spring Queen''s city. Sapir is dead! The rest are determined. Chapter 128 "Mom, could it be the bait deliberately released by the navy to hide the truth?" Suddenly, the tall thin man leaning against the window whispered. If you look carefully, you will find that he is not "thin", but too tall. More than five meters tall! Strong muscles, slender legs, slim black jeans and a pair of capable spurs make him look slightly slender from a distance. Sapir looked at it gratefully. This is his wife''s brother, the second son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte kataculi, one of the four stars of dessert. He is an important existence in the whole Charlotte family! He began to intercede. I think there is still room for relaxation in this matter. Big mom turned his cold eyes: "katakuli, do you want to plead for him, too?" Then someone else has to intercede for him. Katkcurry did not point out his mother''s language, and seriously said, "no, how to deal with him, of course, is your mother has the final say." "Brother!" Cried Sapir in despair. "Mom ~ mom ~" Big mom smiled strangely and wanted to be very satisfied with the answer, but soon his expression was cold again and asked, "what do you mean..." "What a coincidence!" Katakuli ignored the desperate Sapir, but held his chest in his hands and answered seriously. "Our intelligence has not proved that the black count has a direct connection with the blood curse weapon, and the kidnapping of Tianlong people by the revolutionary army this time seems very strange." "After all, there is a problem that doesn''t make sense... If he did it, how would the revolutionary army know such an important secret that we can''t find out?" Indeed, this is the main reason why lowett has always been confident and bold in waves at sea. At present, there are only four people who clearly know that the blood curse weapon came from him 1 Lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy, who basically had no chance of divulging secrets. 2 High level of world government of vested interests. 3 Don Quixote family members who dare to report only when they are full. 4 I owe him a very kind revolutionary army. Other people, including the original klockdar, only inferred that the blood curse weapon came from him after he appeared in rissendel and then the blood curse weapon came out. This puts a veil on the truth. It seems that you can see clearly, but there is always something missing. "And..." Seeing big mom thinking, katakuli said seriously: "according to earlier intelligence, in order to curb the era of big pirates, the world government secretly ordered scientist berga punk to develop a secret weapon... With his ability, it''s not difficult to take out samples now." "After all..." He looked at the blood curse weapon that fell to the ground motionless: "it''s easy to find this weapon... No, monster, there''s still a lot of room for growth!" If lowett were here, he would stand up and applaud. fierce! It is worthy of being the Charlotte family, and even the pacifists have stolen one or two things. Now it''s 1518 in the Haiyuan calendar. Even the bear as the prototype "px-0" has just begun to accept transformation. Unfortunately, they made the same mistake as flying squirrels in the East China Sea. If the intelligence advantage can not be implemented to the end, it will be a negative effect. Because I know so much and think too complicated, it''s not so easy to connect the blood curse weapon with lowett. "Pero pero pero..." Seeping laughter came from the other side. Charlotte peros, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, held crutch candy and hung his long tongue on his mouth. "Yes, I''m curious, too." "If the revolutionary army can detect such a confidential matter, why don''t they do anything else and have to stir up such a muddy water." "According to the photos, Munch D. long is obviously a shampoo place brought after being defeated. No matter how brave the revolutionary army is, it dare not joke about the safety of its leader at will?" On the release of the dragon, they agreed with Domingo. It''s a coincidence that can''t happen again. Time, place, people, any deviation, the dragon will die without life! "So you think... Count black is a smoke bomb released by the world government?" Big mom still trusts these two sons very much. They have already proved themselves with practical actions, both strength and wisdom. "It''s possible!" Katakuli didn''t say: "because the black count can''t be unaware of the risks, we don''t know what promises the government has given him." "That''s because I don''t know!" Big mom looked back and stared at him. Then turn around. Sapir: " Soul mantra! Poop! The white soul is pulled out of the body, which is different from lowett''s magic. The soul extracted by big mom soul fruit can also be seen by ordinary people with the naked eye. Under the trembling gaze of the others, big mom grabbed the cloud like soul and said with a sad smile: "the same thing, I don''t allow it to happen again." The crowd nodded. "Then... Let''s start today''s tea party!" Watching big mom smiling and waiting for dessert, kataculi went aside and stood side by side with peros Perot. "But... The black count is the most suspect!" He whispered. In this regard, Perot nodded. "But there''s no way. We can''t meddle in the first half at will." Two windless belts and a red earth continent make it difficult for the big mom Pirate Group to stretch out their hands, so they can only make full efforts in intelligence. Unless lowett takes the initiative to come to the new world But at present, he has closed down those black market islands in the first half. You don''t have to think about it. He has absolutely no plan to move his ass in the near future. Qiwuhai has its own scope of activities, and lowett is undoubtedly delineating its own scope of activities. Pause, Perot continued. "But you can send the Pirate Group under your command to test it for the time being. Others... Wait until Mom gives birth to a child." Kataculi nodded. This is also his idea. After all, there is such a mother. Being a son is also a broken heart. Why do sharks bite? Because they are used to tasting before eating. Once the taste is in line with the taste, the one waiting for that person is to eat... To be eaten. Big mom is the shark, and lowett is the unfortunate man who fell into the water. It was not the direct killing intention from big mom that didn''t make lowett''s sixth sense as a mage start to warn. On the deck of Levi Anson, he frowned silently and put down his glass. "Do I have to explain to you, Mr. Warring States?" "You...!" The telephone bug imitated the old face of the Warring States period and heard his face sink: "count black, you should know that this is not only my attitude... And I don''t want the tacit understanding between us to be broken." "Tacit understanding!" Lowett sighed and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m very reasonable. When did you see me shooting at civilians?" "There are civilians in quistra!" "Relying on the black market business, eating human blood steamed bread is also a civilian? Just a wolf in sheep''s clothing!" "They had to!" The Warring States period argued. "Forced to kill to live?" Lowett disdained to smile: "what a high sounding just speech!" The Warring States period was silent. Indeed, if you really want to study it carefully, there are no innocent people on the black market. What is the need to distinguish right from wrong when the victim becomes the perpetrator? It is fundamentally contradictory to explain sentient justice with ruthless law. "Weakness is not a sin, but a sorrow." Lowett slowly shook the tall glass in his hand and looked indifferent: "I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time. A person''s thoughts and experiences are not important. All I can see is what they are doing and doing." "So you said I killed civilians... Sorry, that''s wrong." "In my eyes, they are not qualified to bear the racial name of ''human''. Just like our excretion, they belong to the residue that should be removed from the body." POI After that, without giving the Warring States period an opportunity to explain, lowett hung up the phone. The housekeeper quietly put away the phone bug and filled the glass for lowett. "Master..." "I know." He frowned silently and lowett showed his face. "The Grand Admiral doesn''t have the Kung Fu to trouble me because of a little garbage. The five old stars want to tell me in this way that it''s time to stop." In addition to the dark world, the black market strongholds are often inextricably linked with the participating countries and even holy places. It doesn''t matter if they are sporadic. The king''s qiwuhai has the right to legally plunder and should have done so. But not too much. The five old stars don''t want to finally block the Navy, the flamingos and the revolutionary army. After rowitt himself died, he fought against the dark world and the joining countries. Once the situation that the whole world is enemy happens, they might as well lay hands on lowett and control him. Thinking of this, lowett looked at his feet and asked. "Leviathan, how much do you feel you''re missing?" Smelling the speech, Leviathan, who was burying his white bone face in the water and staring at a shark below, raised his head and appeared in front of lowett. He thought about it carefully, and then cried happily. "Joo! Joo!" "Well, so many..." Lowett frowned silently, thought about it for a moment, and suddenly grinned, "then go to the last place and ask someone to borrow it!" "Ah Qiu!" In the gloomy castle, a tall man with a hot onion hairstyle sneezed and continued to work on his hands. In front of him was a huge corpse with red skin and meat mountain. On the third watch, please recommend!! Isn''t that too much? Chapter 129 Undead creatures, logically speaking, must live in the dead world. Only with the help of some spells of the dead mage can they appear briefly in reality. This can be seen from the summoning spells used by lowett. All "dead spirit summon" can only last for a short time. When the time comes or the spell effect ends, the summoned creatures will return automatically. However, Emperor Gushan broke this rule by opening up the underworld with great power! Leviathan and red eyed Raven summoned from the underworld do not need his additional spell maintenance. They are directly bound to his soul and follow the 18 recruitment rules. The root of this difference lies in that the "dead world" and the "Underworld" are not the same place after all. The latter is as like as two peas of the birth of a three-dimensional space, which is seemingly identical, full of the spirit of the dead, but... As a three-dimensional space, it proves that it is completely different from the dead world! The real dead world is a world that cannot be defined. Even the word "dead world" is only for the convenience of the world. No mage can spy on its true face, and even the gods in the spirit age dare not step into it. Once you step in, no matter what things will "lose contact" in an instant and can''t bring back a trace of answer. "What is death" is the Ultimate Puzzle of the school of the dead. It was born when they can really control life and death and wake up the dead. It is their [return]. And their [origin] is to explore the truth of the dead spirit world. "I can come to this fantasy world from the mage world and prove that time and space are not as... Simple as we know." On the deck of the leviathon, lowett pressed his cane and closed his eyes. "My experience of forcibly opening the gate of the underworld and falling into the turbulent flow of time and space may have angered the king of skeleton mountain, or triggered a trigger I don''t know." "The undead who can still summon the dead spirit world and the underworld proves that I am not out of their scope of influence. What rules I don''t know take effect in them, connecting the dead spirit world and the pirate world." As a title Archmage, lowett''s real strength lies not in acting as a magic fortress, but in his understanding of the world. "To verify this view, we have to start from two aspects: first, analyze the devil fruit, three color domineering, and whether there are differences in the source that can control vitality; second..." Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the misty sea ahead. The corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "Leviathan may also find some answers by breaking through the shackles of race." Ahead, the devil''s triangle sea area gradually reveals its true face. "I bet Moria is not so talkative." Squatting silently on the deck, ah Jin said to the bodyguards squatting together. The latter did not speak, but looked up at the front. What a delicious smell! At the same time, the terror three masted sailboat, the Ghost Castle. "Lord Moria, it''s bad!" At the corner of the castle spire, a zombie with a bandage on his shoulder ran into the study and shouted to the tall figure sitting against the moon. "Hogback should be strengthened here... No... it should be re stitched..." Holding a book in his hand, the man with a hot onion head talked to himself. Then he raised his head and looked at the zombie. "What''s wrong?" This is his base camp, the hinterland of the devil''s triangle, a terrible three masted sailboat. Mollia really didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of. "It''s the black count!" The zombie said something that changed Moria''s face. "Count Black''s leviathon is coming in, pointing straight at us!" [bait]? Molya knew it. The dreaded three masted sailboat has been hiding in the hinterland of the devil''s triangle, and few ships dare to cross into it. Therefore, he has a plan and puts out many [bait] to attract the ignorant. It''s also the only way to tell the direction and get straight close to the Dreadnought. But... Why?! The expression on the gray face was ugly, and molya frowned silently. He has no contact with the black count. To be exact, there is no need and generally there is no contact between the seven Wu Hai. Who is not a proud guy who can be qiwuhai? Everyone has their own purpose, and maintaining superficial peace is enough. If count black had not defeated klockdar, the old qiwuhai, mollia would not bother to remember his name. With the world government, would you dare to attack me? Therefore, the other party takes the initiative to come, there is only one possibility! "Those who come are not good!" Molya left with a penetrating smile: "Hey, hey, tell Absalom to be ready for welcome." The messenger zombie was stunned, but did not dare to ask questions and left quickly. "Yes!" In the misty sea, two giants approached slowly. Looking at the terrible three masted sailboat with no end in sight, ah Jin was stunned and said, "is this really a... Ship?" Isn''t it too much to say it''s an island?! Similarly, the zombie troops under Moria on the shore were equally frightened. Such a large ship was unheard of. The family knows their own affairs. The scary three masted sailboat looks huge, but it is actually just an island floating on the sea. In addition to the huge sails used to control navigation, it has nothing to do with the "ship". But the thing in front of us is different. It really looks like a ship. It''s put in the ocean. It''s so big that people are desperate. "Open the door!!" With a loud cry, an iron gate on the walled outer wall of the terrible three masted sailboat opened from left to right. A group of zombies removed the fixed iron hoop blocking the ocean current. Before they could escape, Levi Anson rushed in and set off a tsunami. The huge bay port separated by the wall was so crowded by the leviathon that it even had to grow two legs and move itself to the shore before it succeeded in taking in its ass. No one can understand fat boy''s sadness. But fortunately, Leviathan knew that the pain was only for a while. He looked around curiously at the smell of zombies. The white bone face was full of "greedy" visible to the naked eye. "Hey, hee hee, your Excellency the black count is here. I''m surprised!" "Captain Moria, you''re welcome." As he walked down the deck, lowett raised his hat slightly and nodded to him. "Don''t blame me, sir, for not knowing the etiquette." "Where, where, there is no cover up to let me know. Your excellency is very sincere." "So..." Suddenly, mollia''s eyes were cold: "what''s the matter with you here?" It''s impossible to be polite. Everyone is qiwuhai. They are all ferocious people. Molya dared not let him in because the black count fought with the flag and drum to "visit". In the established rules of qiwuhai, it is undoubtedly a provocation to step into other people''s territory at will! "I''ve called the five old stars. They didn''t ask you to come." He went on to say that the surrounding zombie troops slowly surrounded and formed a circle step by step under the leadership of a blond man with a leopard''s jaw. No Qiwu sea is so clean! In addition to Moria''s Zombie troops, there are civilians and even nobles who have been taken away their shadows and hide on the island. Once these people are exposed, Moria will be in big trouble. "Joo?" Leviathan looked curiously at the food that came close and smelled, and asked for instructions from lowett. Can I eat now? In this regard, Lowe nodded and smiled. "I have only one purpose to come today. Captain molia, don''t worry." "I heard there are many zombies on your island, so I want to borrow it." Chapter 130 "Die!" Moria''s pale complexion suddenly turned blue. As the government''s qiwuhai, who doesn''t know that he raised zombie troops to prepare for revenge? As the foundation of his ambition, zombie troops are very important to molya. Borrowing zombies from him is digging his roots! "It seems that you are not ready to talk, black count!" The terrible Black Ghost extended from the huge trunk of nearly seven meters. Moria took out a huge black scissors and his eyes were cold. "I should ask you that, Captain Moria." Lowett pressed the brim of his hat with one hand to resist the smell from mollia. The red eyed Raven flapped its wings into the sky and circled over them. Looking at mollia with high killing intention in front of him, he smiled and said, "you said you called the five old stars. Do you know that they didn''t call me and ask me why?" "... why?!" Moria''s face was gloomy. "Because they have confidence in me, believe that I will not be killed by you, and believe that I will not kill you." Even the Dragon had no choice but to be beaten by it, which led to the arrest of the dragon. Otherwise, even if the revolutionary army did not dare to kill Tianlong people, the shampoo incident would not be so easy to solve. After the owl passed on the information, the shock in the hearts of the five old stars can be imagined! Fortunately, they are also used to it. They know that there are levels between qiwuhai. Is there any difference between lowett''s amazing growth rate? As long as you achieve your goal. "Arrogance!!" Hearing the speech, a trace of anger flashed in mollia''s eyes. As the oldest member of Qiwu sea, molya has always been full of confidence in herself and believes that rising stars such as the Pirate Queen and the black count are not worth mentioning at all. What lowett said can also be applied to him. The five old stars didn''t tell him what to do. He was confident that he would not be killed by lowett, nor would he kill lowett and touch the bottom line. "It seems that we must teach you a lesson to let you know what is superiority and inferiority!" With that, the black scissors swept by, roared fiercely and cut at lowett''s waist. Dang! Then a golden glow flashed in front of lowett. Ah Jin raised his hands left and right, like two indestructible shields, holding on to the blade of the scissors. "You guessed right. Let''s have a fight." "There''s no place for you to talk!" Shadow horn gun! Molya snorted angrily. Ah Jin was surprised. He looked down and found a black mark extending from molya''s feet and connected with his shadow. Then Bang Dang!! A 100 meter long black spear shot up from the shadow, put it on ah Jin''s chest and flew him. But Moria was not happy. He clearly saw that the shadow horn gun only scratched the skin of ah Jin''s chest and let a string of golden blood beads sprinkle there. Then the impact inertia threw him out, which was not painful at all. "Shadow fruit is a fruit with great potential. It''s enough to choose the strong to make zombies. Wantonly make zombie troops, but put the cart before the horse." Suddenly, lowett''s figure appeared on mollia''s side and raised his hand to him. "See the real scourge of the dead, molya!" Soul magic forced obedience! "Roar!" Suddenly, the zombie troops around roared. Their humanized wisdom and expression disappeared at this moment, leaving only the instinctive hatred of the dead and turning into violent zombies. "Sure enough, the shadow cut off by the shadow fruit is actually the soul of its owner. There are no accidents left in the original owner, but only some traces of residual souls, so they can''t live in the sun. This is a phenomenon of... Reversal of cause and effect." Like the magic of the mystical School of mages. [sun] and [shadow] are the keys to open the door of life and death. When there is sunlight, there must be shadow. The shadow fruit can take away the shadow as the "fruit", so once the "cause" of the [sun] cannot be established, the master of the shadow will die. "It''s time to collect some demon fruits to study." There is no hurry to improve strength overnight, but the ability to analyze the world must be put on the agenda. "Damn, are you going to betray me?!" Seeing that the zombie troops rushed at themselves like crazy, mollia was shocked. "You forced me!" Although it''s not difficult to collect shadows again as long as you live, shadows and zombies have a running in process. Mollia doesn''t want to use this trick unless she has to. Shadow cut! He waved the scissors angrily and pulled his huge palm from the ground But nothing! Seeing this, with horror in his eyes, he grabbed a zombie. "Come out!" The bones of the zombie were crunched by him, but no matter what he did, the zombie still showed his teeth and roared angrily at him. "How is it possible?! they are zombies made by me, zombies made by my fruit ability!!" As a person with the ability of shadow fruit, Moria is impressively unable to peel the shadow from the zombie at the moment! "But no matter how mysterious it looks, it is an extension of soul magic. As long as it is seen through by people, there are some ways to target it by means of mages... This is also the source of the mysterious school all day long, but it always belongs to the second rate school." Too much pursuit of "practicality", but missed the discussion of "essence". No matter how mysterious "causality" is, there are traces to follow if it wants to function in reality. Soul Eater Raven scarlet! Combined magic "Huh?" Just as he was about to continue shooting, lowett raised his eyebrows and looked at the white balloon rushing towards him in the sky. Super ghost kamikaze bomb! Molya has three freaks, except that hogback is a doctor and doesn''t participate in the battle. There are also Absalom, the "Lion Man" who commands the zombie soldiers to fight with zombie generals and Black Knights, and Perona, the "ghost princess" who manages scary zombies and animal zombies. Ah Jin fell into the sea and was coming. Leviathan was too lazy to move. He let the black knight fight with the enemy, and then picked up the dead zombies on the ground, like a salted fish. So there is no doubt that the person who shot at the moment is the Superman ghost fruit ability, Perona! "Interesting, something like a soul bomb?" Looking at the stupid ghost balloon, lowett smiled. "This thing wants to hurt me. It''s a little whimsical!" As necromancers, in terms of the depth of research on the soul, they recognize the second, who dares to recognize the first. Giving up the chance to give mollia a big gift, lowett grabbed the stick and tapped the top of the stick on it before the ghost balloon was about to collide with him. Boo! A circle of water marks rippled on the surface of the ghost balloon. It immediately stopped moving and floated quietly in front of lowett. Then "Master?" "Yo, yo, yo!" In the distance, under the terrified gaze of Perona and Moria, lowett reached out and touched the head of the ghost balloon. The latter not only didn''t explode, but rather intimately rubbed the palm of his hand. "Go and find the guy who made you." "Good master!" The ghost balloon swayed up and down, made a nod, and then turned red all over. The mouth was wide and the sharp teeth were covered in the cute face. "Stinky woman, die!" With that, he flew towards Perona at a faster speed than before. "Bad!!" No matter how incredible it is, Moria is sure of one thing at the moment. That is, whenever it comes to the ability of souls and zombies, lowett completely restrained them! That''s true. Necromancer is an expert in soul science. This is called "professional"! Chapter 131 "Perona, run!" Mollia shouted when she saw the scarlet balloon flying towards Perona. "Don''t worry, Lord molya, I''m in soul form now and won''t be injured by a bomb..." Floating in the air like a ghost, looking at the ferocious scarlet balloon, Perona carefully said the last word: "right?" Boo!! "Ah!!!" The balloon exploded and the scream came from a distance. The spirit Perona in the air was blown up directly, and she left in the castle was holding her head with a splitting headache and rolling wildly on the ground. "I thought how high the soul strength you have, but it turns out that you only rely on the fruit ability after all?" Seeing this, lowett shook his head calmly. "Consume some energy in the body and release it through the [carrier] and [magic circuit] of demon fruit to produce different effects... The same as giant magic soldiers." Perona transforms the consumed life energy into soul energy, which doesn''t mean how strong her soul is. The same thing can be done by magic "However, it does not have such growth." Magic is a mathematical problem. There are answers to whatever problem it is. The devil fruit provides users with a problem-solving idea, and more problems can be put forward by pushing back along the idea, which is impossible for the giant magic army. "Can''t an elder really come to this world?" Lowett was surprised and thought of the possibility. It gives a group of mortal races some strength and growth, which has the taste of MAGE world!! Flying bat! At this time, the movement in the distance attracted his attention. Dark shadow bats scattered around Moria, gathered into a dense swarm of bats and rushed at him. Countless zombies instinctively wanted to help him stop along the way, but molya, as a seven martial sea, could not be stopped by ordinary people. He immediately tore up the zombies and let them spit out black shadows in their mouths. "After all, it is the soul taken from the living, not the remnant of the body itself." Soul fit is a topic that cannot be bypassed. "But..." With his left hand, he pressed his stick on the ground. Facing the attacking bloodthirsty bat, lowett gently raised his right hand and let the red pupil Raven fall on his fingertip. "It''s stupid to play long-range attack with me." Necromancer, also a mage! Curse magic crow feather storm! "Ga!" The red eyed Raven spread its wings at his fingertips and gave a cry. Then it flapped its wings and sprinkled thick black smoke in the direction pushed by lowett. Flapping edges! The sound of wings flashing was heard all the time, and the black smoke twisted in the air to form a vortex. Soon, one black pupil Raven turned into an entity, forming an overwhelming flock of crows and rushed towards the opposite side. "What?!" Moria was momentarily shocked. Compared with the crow feather storm that filled the space like a wall, his bats met the ocean like a stream and were swallowed up by crows in an instant. "Jiji!" A shadow bat could not resist effectively at all. It was torn to pieces by the black crows. Then the black crows were castrated, forming a mighty black torrent and attacking molya himself. Shadow mage! Shadow warrior! It was too late to think about it. Smelling the infiltration threat, molya summoned his body to help him resist the attack and transferred his position through the shadow. Having known that lowett was a bad comer, he was ready before he appeared. Flapping edges In the sound of agitation, the black shadow mage waved his arm and was torn to pieces by the crows. Then he continued to move forward to tear the transferred shadow fighters to pieces, but at this time, molya had moved away and came to the periphery of the battlefield. "I just came to ask you to borrow some zombies. There''s no need to call around, Captain Moria." Lowett followed, looking through the fog. "Don''t be too proud. It''s not over yet!" Knowing that it was exposed, mollia hated to bite her teeth, and a pool of ink marks began to spread around, like a black carpet, gradually obscuring the original color of the soil. "This is..." Seeing this familiar scene, lowett almost thought that Moria would summon something from the dead world, but through his spiritual perception, he found that he thought too much. These ink marks are not the gate of the dead spirit world, but the simplest shadow. Looking up, I don''t know when the moonlight shines down through the thick fog. The oblique angle makes the castle and the forest cast mottled shadows, which are connected with the carpet. "It''s just a simple shadow, but..." Silently narrowing his eyes, lowett found that mollia''s move impressively avoided the risk of being manipulated by himself. "Hey, hee hee hee, do you think I haven''t done anything these years, kid!" Standing on the edge of the carpet, Moria spread her palm and laughed wildly. "Almost, I''m about to step into the realm of fruit awakening!" At the sound of the speech, lowett looked frozen. Sure enough, it is "fruit awakening"! That is the higher-level power of the devil fruit. Once awakened, the fruit ability will be overturned and incredibly strengthened. At the same time, not every demon fruit can awaken. There are very few demon fruits that can awaken, so it is determined from the beginning whether they can awaken or not. "Shadow fruit, I didn''t expect to come to this step." After awakening, the thread fruit of dorfermingo can assimilate inorganic matter into white silk thread. What about the shadow fruit? From controlling the shadow of living people to controlling everything! "Feel the new power!" Cried mollia, boiling the shadows on the ground. This is a very strange scene. The bright moonlight hangs in the sky, but the ground is always dark as ink and can''t see any light. At the same time, as a shadow tiled on the ground, bubbles are boiling upward at the moment, just like the real water surface. "Shadow ocean shadow Shark!" With mollia''s roar, the "water surface" nearby burst, and a huge black shark five or six meters long jumped out of the shadow and bit at lowett. Seeing this, lowett looked a little moved, and the fingers of his right hand opened and lifted up. Buzz!! The surging spiritual force erupted wantonly, and an invisible wall suddenly appeared in the air. Then lowett turned his hands and pressed down. Bang! WOW! The giant shark was directly pressed back to the ground by the magic power''s hand, and the soil was torn apart. But the strange sound of water flow sounded, and the black shark fell back to the "water surface" and directly disappeared into it. This move seems to have amazing destructive power, but it failed to destroy it successfully. "Hey, hee hee, useless black count!" Molya smiled: "even if you crush them in the air, they can''t be destroyed. They are just shadows. Can your attack destroy shadows again?" Different from the moves of shadow mage and flying bat, this pure shadow can not even be defined as an entity, of course, it can not be broken by external forces. In this regard, lowett waved his stick and swept out red arcs to smash several sharks. "It''s really difficult." It does not have soul characteristics and simply belongs to shadow, which makes it difficult for the professional knowledge of the dead school to do anything about this move. The rest can only be analyzed from the perspective of magic. However, after the analysis, lowett had to admit that there was something wrong with this move. Let the shadow retain its characteristics as a vassal of the noumenon to form an attack independently, which is also a skill that can shine in front of people in the mage world. It''s just "There are many weaknesses!" LOVIT sighed as he silently patted away the shark that had hit again. "The shadow does not have lethality. If you want the shadow to hurt objects in reality, you must recombine them with a [container], and this container comes from your fruit ability. If the vitality link line is obvious, don''t be obvious." In lowett''s sight, invisible lines extended from Moria, like plant roots, deep into the shadow carpet to provide "nourishment". This is the inevitable [conversion] effect when the capable person uses the ability. It turns his stored energy into fruit ability, and the link is clear and dazzling. "What?" Molya was surprised at the speech. Shadow mages came out of the carpet and stood in front of him. But lowett didn''t see him and continued, "and it''s the same result as the cause and effect magic of the mystical school. There must be a reason!" "Arrogance! Can you really stop me?" After that, Moria controlled the shadow ocean and let the "sea water" soar. Boo!! A black shark with a length of tens of meters jumped out of the water. Even if it couldn''t see the details clearly, its mouth full of penetrating teeth was still frightening. "Eat him, Black Shark!" Chapter 132 Boom! The black giant shark was ordered to open its mouth and pounce on lowett. As a shadow like existence, it doesn''t matter if lowett can stop it once. Anyway, it''s something that can''t be destroyed. It can''t be done once and again. But lowett didn''t have the spare time to play games with him. He didn''t even look at the black shark. He turned his head. "How much is it?" "More than 200!" The housekeeper easily hacked and killed the surrounding zombies. Unlike lowett''s Zombie army, these zombies were "full of spirit" and had long been frightened by their terrible strength and fled in all directions. So it''s not so much a fight as a chase. Leviathan didn''t want to move at the moment. He lay on the shore, hoed with his chin, stuck out his tongue from time to time, and dragged the chopped zombies back into his mouth. The picture... As like as two peas in the bed, watching TV on the bed, the potato chips fell off the pillow, and the result was only to turn the head over and use the tongue to lick it back. But lowett won''t blame him. Leviathan, who immediately passed his infancy, was in a deep sleep at this time, and it was a miracle that he could stay awake. What kind of willpower is this? Well, the willpower of eating goods! "Then it''s almost over." Speaking of this, the giant black shark is less than one meter away from him and will swallow him in the next moment. But then lowett pulled out his backhand and spread the air outward. PA!! There was a crisp sound, like a snap of fingers, or someone clapped his palm. The black shark was scattered on the spot, turned into fragments and returned to the shadow ocean, but Moria had no time to laugh wildly. Then, terrible energy fluctuations emerged from the palm wind without any light and shadow effect, but he smelled a smell of death and resolutely lay on the ground. Woo woo! Mollia only felt a strong wind blowing from her scalp and back, and her back suddenly became cold. Then... It really brightened up. Why is it so bright? He looked up suspiciously at the bright moon. "Oh, it''s moonlight!" Such an idea came to mind, and then "No!!" He opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the moonlight, and stopped his sight in the half of the ancient castle of the dead. "I... my home..." The whole castle seems to have been taken away from the top part of the puzzle. The moonlight shines down through the open space, making the surrounding quiet and deep. Call of the dead spirit world - sigh of the mother of the abyss! The palm wind he wielded was not the real airflow, but the swallowing fog blown by the mother of the abyss when she ate. With the shape of the mother of the abyss, the island was nothing more than a small cake at the mouth of human beings, let alone a part of it. Looking around, with lowett''s back against Leviathan as the center of the arc, the whole terrible three masted sailboat in front was cut off. Whether it is the castle of the dead or other hillsides and trees, anything more than five meters high will disappear at this moment. Silently, one slap scattered all objects in such a large area. This power is beyond the reach of the destruction magic of the demon school. Deep in the castle, Absalom, who fled here, leaned against the wall in horror. He didn''t know what had happened. When he found the light around him, he touched his head and found that half of his hat had been cut off. Almost! His head will be on that plane, too. Gollum! There was a swallowing sound in the void. The unknown terror was very satisfied with the sacrifice and slowly took back his breath. There was no shadow cast by the ancient castle. The shadow Ocean on the ground suddenly trembled violently, and then it broke and fell apart. Whew! Whew! The shadows twisted back to the tree trunks and the remains of the ancient castle, where they should have been, so as to calm everything. "Sure enough, just destroy the castle." Looking at mollia, who was still in place, lowett smiled. No matter how strange the power is, there must be a result. Since we can''t destroy the shadow and kill molya, the controller, as long as the causal relationship between light and shadow is no longer established, the big move will be defeated. For mages, it is only a matter of method and time to crack each other''s moves after understanding them. This is the most rogue point of being a mage. Knowledge is power! "Is there any other means, Captain Moria?" Looking at mollia, who was trembling in front of him, lowett still looked so calm. Molya is not as weak as the original, but he is still better than him! But mollia ignored him, suddenly remembered something, screamed and ran to the castle. "No, oz!!" Lowett: " Shua! Then the housekeeper appeared behind lowett and bowed, "master, Leviathan has begun to evolve." "Oh?" Lowett was surprised. Sure enough, after swallowing a lot of flesh and blood, Leviathan slowly balled himself into a ball in a roar. "Ouch!" Wallace was squeezed out of his flesh and blood and fell to the ground to show his teeth. "JOJO!" One by one, white boned faces were pasted on the surface of Leviathan, which looked like a braised lion''s head. Looking at lowett, he shouted happily, then closed his eyes and slowly fell into a deep sleep. Dong! Dong! The dull sound of the drum came from the center of the meatball, beating in the hearts of the people. Seeing this, lowett looked happy. "Has it finally begun?" It''s worthwhile to be busy all the way. Once Leviathan passes his infancy, not to mention that the power of [asator''s Melody] will rise sharply, and he alone will have stronger strength than ever before. The necromancer and the summoned creature are united. The stronger their strength is, the more time they can spare to do more things. But Looking around at the empty and silent horror dhows and the ruins in the distance, lowett touched his chin. "Five old stars shouldn''t bother me?" This war not only ate more than 500 zombie troops in Moria, but also caused such serious losses. Once the news is spread, it will inevitably cause some bad effects. Win is win, but how does it end? "Oz, oz!" Knowing that lowett would not kill himself, mollia ran all the way to the ruins of the castle, "bang" opened the door and ran upstairs. Absalom was walking down in fear at the moment. He was hit by molya''s fat body and turned like a top. He was stunned when he managed to stabilize his focus. "Lord Moria!" "Huh?" Suddenly woke up, mollia looked back at Perona with white lips in his arms and asked, "how''s she?" "Just fainted. It''s no big deal." Abu sarom replied, then added: "but the zombie troops suffered heavy losses, those monsters..." "Forget about that. I ask you, have you seen oz?!" Abu salomton was surprised and looked back: "no... No." "Damn it!" Molya''s expression suddenly changed, rushed to the deepest part of the castle and opened the gate. Bang! Looking at the scene in front of him, his pupils tightened and his mouth screamed bitterly. "Oz!!" This is the tower he built to store the corpse of the "demon" Oz, because there is no place for such a huge corpse, but now... The moon is cold on the top of his head, and most of the whole tower is cut off to let the moonlight fall straight. The "demon man" Oz, who was placed here before, disappeared like the tower, leaving only a pair of red legs fixed on the ground, and the original height of his master can be seen vaguely. "Black count!!" Moria wanted to cry without tears and screamed, "I''m not finished with you!!" Chapter 133 As the strongest trump card since Moria built the zombie army, the "demon man" Oz is even similar to Leviathan in the early stage. He is an irresistible monster relying on his muscle strength alone. And Moria''s cooperation with his subordinate hogback''s suture and transformation can double its physical quality! It''s the real core of his zombie army. But now, no "No wonder the mother of the abyss is so satisfied!" It dawned on lowett. In addition to the zombies who have no time to escape in the castle, there is such a large piece of heterogeneous flesh and blood, which is worth thousands of blood sacrifices of living people. In the hall on the first floor of the castle, the party sat down separately. Molya stared at lowett with hatred, as if to eat people, while Perona, who woke up, carefully hid behind him and dared not look up in the face of these guys. The reformed kamikaze bomb is not only physical damage. After reversing the soul energy, it belongs to semi physical and semi soul. Fortunately, Perona has the same root as her, which just fainted. If others were blown up by the bomb, the pain of soul tearing will let people know what the real pain is. "That is to say..." In addition to the two sides, there is another representative in the hall at the moment. As the loyal running dog of the world government, "tyrant" bear! Molya did call the five old stars. The arrival of the bear can prove that although he doesn''t know what kind of moth lowett is going to do, it''s impossible for them to join hands or kill. Therefore, the bear, who is preparing to continue to accept the transformation in the new world, turned back halfway and flew all the way back with the help of meat ball fruit. At this moment, he looked at Moria and turned back: "are you really just here to borrow the body?" Looking up at the night sky, the bear was surprised. Borrow something and tear it down? "Of course." Leaning impolitely on the most luxurious sofa, lowett smiled and said: "as a government running dog, you should have heard what happened a few days ago... The five old stars don''t want me to continue to slaughter the black market, but I still need some corpses before my ship can evolve to phase II." "Just then I was close to the devil''s triangle, so I came to borrow some bodies." Bear: " If he hadn''t seen the braised lion''s head on the coast, he wouldn''t want to believe it. But combined with the facts, lowett really came to borrow the body. If he really wants to do something Glancing at mollia, who was sad and angry, the bear shook his head. He may not survive! So many bodies just need to follow the example of what they did in alabastein and detonate them as bombs. What can molya use to resist? "But... You caused it after all. Captain molia is excusable." Xiong quietly said, "as long as captain molia has no opinion, you need to make compensation." "How to compensate?" Mollia cried reluctantly, "I''ve been looking for decades to find the body of the demon Oz, and now it''s all gone!" There''s only one foot left. It''s impossible to mend it. "So I said at the beginning that I came to borrow your body. You had to fight with me." Lowett shrugged. Took a look at the bear. "But I didn''t really do it from borrowing to robbing. I might as well..." "Captain molya should know that there is a slave trade on the black market, right? I''ll use my money to buy you some slaves and help you make up for the vacancy in the zombie army." In this regard, the bear gave him a silent look. This guy really has no distinction between good and evil! "No slaves!" Suddenly, Moria loudly rejected the proposal. He glared at lowett angrily and said, "the zombie army will be completely restrained by you?" The sense of helplessness that even the shadow could not be taken back was still fresh in Moria''s memory. "You remind me that no matter how many zombie troops I make, they are good for nothing in front of people like you. I need more power than them!" Lowett: " In other words, the pressure he brought to molia made him give up the road of forming a zombie army? So First observe a second of silence for the straw hat group. Weitian''s regular Book Eating makes sand crocodile and Moria, two pirates who were strong enough to compete with new world monsters, become supporting role stepping stones in the book. There is the impact of failure on them. More importantly, they abandon their confidence in themselves and seek the power of foreign objects. Once this point is changed, no matter what the reason is, the thorniness of the two people should be improved by more than one level. "What captain molia means..." Xiong asked silently. "Nothing!" With a ferocious expression on his gray head, molya stared at lowett: "I heard that you have engaged in a baroque news agency in the outside world. The humiliation you have brought me today will one day be brought back by myself!" Now it''s interesting. Bear and lowett thought at the same time. However, the former silently stared at lowett to prevent him from getting angry... Whether public or private, the bear dared not let qiwuhai reduce his staff again at this crucial moment. Chaos can make the revolutionary army develop more rapidly, but ignorance of chaos will do all kinds of harm without any benefit. However, to his surprise, lowett not only didn''t get angry after listening to this sentence, but had a kind of... Encouraging eyes! "Well, come on!" Then he gave a thumbs up and smiled hard. "I''m not kidding!" Mollia lifted the table in anger. "I know. I''m serious, too." "You''re laughing. I haven''t stopped!" Bear: " Anyway, is it settled? As for molya''s threat of revenge... To tell you the truth, excluding qiwuhai''s identity, the two pirates have hatred for each other. It''s really... It''s normal! Holy land, Maria. After receiving the report, the five old stars looked at each other. "In other words, he really just used to borrow the body?" "There should be no mistake, or what good would it be for him to provoke an enemy like molia out of thin air?" Others: " It''s a little speechless. To tell the truth, lowett''s destruction of several black market islands was under control, but they instinctively saw bad signs, so they warned him to stop through the Warring States period. Lowett is single enough. You''re not sure, then quit. Then he turned around and reached out to mollia. To sum up, they put Moria in the hole! "Molya''s Zombie army was completely restrained by him, so he dared to reach out." "Just let us take this opportunity to know what molia has been doing in recent years. Once the zombie army takes shape, the threat is not low." "He found the body of Oz, the demon man. Is it that the bodies of other monsters are also in his plan?" A few people, you and I, say the positive impact of this matter. But after all, I''m a little uncomfortable. What''s going on? If either side refuses to stop and separate life and death, isn''t it the chaos caused by themselves? "Cough, I''d better wait and see the monster warship of the black count..." The five old stars in red suit said silently. "The monster made by the black count can''t be underestimated." At the same time, the terror sailboat. After several hours of inactivity, Leviathan suddenly changed. Dong! Dong! Dong! The dull sound of heartbeat became more and more clear, and a terrible breath spread in all directions. It was not only the surviving zombies, but also the living people attracted by the battle on the island were not close to the coast at the moment. The fierce power of predators at the top of the food chain awakened mankind''s long lost awe of nature! "Sure enough! The blood food matched with fresh souls is a great tonic for dead creatures!" A strong wind rose suddenly from the sea, and lowett pressed the brim of his hat and looked hot. "Coming!" "What?" Not far away, the bear was stunned when he heard the speech, and then the meat ball in front of him exploded, revealing the ordinary warship body in it. Chapter 134 "Joo!" With the shriek and the rain of flesh and blood all over the sky, the bear had to keep his palm on his head to prevent blood from dipping into his eyes. "Back to what it was?" Looking at the warship reappeared from the flesh and blood package, his eyes were full of doubts. Dong! Poop! The Levi Anson, which is only 30 meters long, fell heavily back to the water and hit a large spray. It still looks huge, but it is not on the same level as before. "Did evolution fail?" The bear couldn''t help thinking. But after looking at LOVIT with a happy face in the distance, he withdrew the idea. "No, there must be some difference!" Looking straight at the Levi Anson, the reconstructed left eye data stream flashed quickly and began to analyze. But no matter how he analyzed it, it was just an ordinary ship! You can see as like as two peas in the cabin, and the layout is identical with that of a common ship. What''s the difference? Thinking of this, the bear stepped forward and wanted to look closer. But the touch from the foot is not as soft as soil, but... Elastic! "What?!" His eyes suddenly widened. The Bear looked at the wooden table around him, looked out of the window, and immediately took a breath. "How did I get in?!" At this moment, he entered the cabin of the Levi Anson standing behind his ass, and the position he had just been in was empty! "JOJO?" (can I eat this?) "No, spit it out." "Joo..." With a sigh in regret, the bear blinked and found that he had returned to his original place again. He leaped back and pulled away with fear in his eyes. "What just happened?" "Oh, nothing, Leviathan''s predator talent." Lowett looked up calmly. He didn''t wonder why the bear was so shocked. In fact, he was also very shocked. It can be seen from the birth process of the species of hatred that there are no two exactly the same species of hatred. It is not that there are no identical fingerprints, but that the composition of the species of hatred is completely different. Therefore, what each hate species will look like after evolution is full of unknowns. Even lowett couldn''t tell what would happen except that the instinctive talent of flesh and blood fusion would not change. Some of these abominations will evolve to give birth to a second talent, which is collectively referred to as predator talent in the mage circle. If you give hate a level according to potential. Then the kind of hatred that can awaken the second talent is equivalent to the "King" level! If he can get the third talent again from youth to adulthood, it is the "emperor" level! In addition to the great emperor of skeleton mountain, there are only twelve great dead kings in the underworld to help him deal with daily chores. Among them, two great dead kings are hated. This kind of dead creatures are all emperor level beings. Any undead creature that can grow to that level can be said to be rare in a thousand years. Getting the third talent is equivalent to booking the position of the 13th king! But "Such excellent potential, I''m afraid it''s going to cause trouble." Lowett thought silently. Sure enough, just as Leviathan was curious about his new body, a magnificent and huge Qi engine appeared in place. Boom!! The black knight was directly lifted and flew out. Even molya, who licked the wound in the ancient castle, couldn''t bear it one after another and was suppressed by the air machine. Bear and lowett were better, but the terrible wave still made them pale and unable to resist. The bear roared inside. What the hell is this?! He has never felt such a strong sense of oppression from the four emperors of the new world! The awe from the bottom of his heart made him clench his teeth and didn''t kneel down. "Trouble!" Lowett''s eyes were more dignified than ever. Although he thought about using Leviathan to break through and understand some things, he never expected Leviathan to awaken his second talent, because the hate of this potential, his status in the underworld, was completely different from before! "Only a trace of divine thought is so terrible. This is the master of the underworld, the end of all things, the great and unspeakable creator, the great king of skeleton mountain!" Dong! When the more terrible air machine appeared, Leviathan felt himself soaking in warm water and warm all over. Then, a circle of ink marks appeared on the sea and swallowed him slowly. "Tweet?!" Leviathan panicked and screamed for help at lowett. But reading what he was talking about, lowett wanted to slap him to death... He said. "Help my boss, I don''t want to go back. I haven''t eaten a lot of meat!!!" Compared with the pirate king world with rich products and sufficient blood food, the underworld is the backwater of red fruit. But if you are valued by the great emperor of skeleton mountain, you can still lack your food?! Lowett''s mouth twitched. This fool is really sold and has to count down the money for others! But it''s definitely not OK to let him go. Lowett doesn''t want to see him in the future. He needs to use the soul sinking spell to go to the underworld, so "I knew there would be such a day. Fortunately, I left the position of the fourth rune." Buzz!! Under the shocked gaze of the bear, three diamond crystals with complex patterns of red, gray and white appeared in front of lowett''s forehead. The huge and mysterious pattern made him have a headache and crack at the first sight. He silently suffered the crushing of the unknown atmosphere. The bear tried to raise his head. The next second, a mass of gold stimulated his eyeballs to bleed. Looking directly at the mage condenses the rule runes from the rule system contained in the talisman. This process is tantamount to staring at arsenic for ordinary people. There is no strong enough computing power to decompose. The revealed rule power will kill people''s soul in an instant. The bear is not an ordinary person, so he just seeps blood from his eyes and kneels down with a dull hum. "Eh?" In the void, a faint sound of indistinguishable men and women sounded, as if wondering lowett''s decision. Once the rune language is decided, it cannot be changed unless the mage divests his soul from the damage realm and returns to the primary mage. Dark rune is the fourth choice commonly used by necromancer mages. The new rune language [hell falls] can greatly strengthen the breath of the necromancer world, from range to power. But like lowett, it seems very targeted. Because this golden rune is called [justice], and the new rune language is formed after it is combined with [return to the soul from the dark earth] Berm!! The sound of beating iron was deafening and went up into the sky. The fourth Rune and the original three runes formed a diamond pattern. A vast impact suddenly appeared, setting off the waves. At the same time, the endless thick fog in the sea area of the devil triangle was squeezed and spread to the outside, causing fear and panic among countless people. The power of the runic language made lowett stand up straight under pressure. Suddenly he looked up and read his name. "[death returns together]!" "Jie ha ha ha ha!" If there was a ghostly smile echoing around lowett, the land under his feet was gray and decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. As he stepped out, the trampled gray land slowly drifted into ashes and formed a vacancy. Death is fair. No existence can escape the word "death". As long as there is the concept of "extinction", no one can escape "death". It is the most merciful and cruel force. Everything is treated fairly. "Skeleton mountain boss, I''m sorry... This guy belongs to me!" After that, lowett''s mana surged around him, causing the sea water to roll into the sky. Under the influence of the just rune, lowett stopped the sinking trend of Leviathan with a seemingly insignificant spell effect, and then the sea current rolled and slowly dispersed the shadow ink marks. "Joo!" When he felt the strength on himself disappear, Leviathan jumped from the sea to the land. His body up to more than ten meters carefully hid behind lowett and looked at the empty front. There was a moment of silence in the void and a sigh. "Or you..." Then, the terror that caused the world to tremble slowly dissipated, and the world returned to peace. Lowett: " He said, "it''s me again" I can understand, but why "it''s me again"? I''m hated by such a big man. Can I surrender now?! On the fourth watch, good night, everyone. Chapter 135 Lowett looked uncertain and racked his brains to think about where he had offended the big man. It''s hard for him to be nervous. Unlike ordinary walkers, he doesn''t understand anything. His own crossing process belongs to active crossing, and he still hasn''t been separated from the sea of dead spirits. The underworld is based on the existence of the dead spirit world. In other words "When he''s in a bad mood, I''ll die if he slaps me!" Lowetton was thrilled. "No, sin does not die." Shaking his head and throwing away the terrible idea, lowett grabbed the cane: "with the great emperor''s temper, I really offended him to that extent. I''m afraid I don''t even know that I''m dead!" "After all..." He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. In the face of pistols, people may be able to stand up and resist. But in the face of nuclear warheads Choose a position you like. "Anyway, I won this round temporarily!" He stared back at Leviathan, the bold mouse like horse of the five big and three rough men. Lowett motioned him to roll back to the sea with his eyes, and then looked at the bear. "What''s that?" A surprised look finally appeared on Xiong''s calm face. Just now it was transferred to the cabin, which can be described by fruit ability, but how can Tianwei explain it? Lowett even called out the other party''s name to prove that the other party was also an individual with existential consciousness Suddenly, the bear clenched his fist. "Wait, what''s his name again?" In just a few seconds, the bear was shocked to find that he could not recall the real name of lowett''s breath in his head. Lowett was not surprised. Compared with the gods in ancient times, the great king of skeleton mountain is not weak. He has opened up and guarded the underworld for 20000 years. The holy ten Council has changed several times, but he never dies and survived wars again and again. The existence of this level doesn''t want people to know his name is simple. Even if lowett told him who it was now, once the word "skeleton mountain emperor" was associated with him, the bear could still not remember it. "Take him as the Lord of the yellow spring..." Lowett shrugged and said with a smile, "you''ll see him after you die anyway." Now that the world has entered the sight of the great king of skeleton mountain, whether there is a yellow spring of the same nature as the underworld or not, the soul of the dead belongs to him. Lowett has no doubt about the strength of the king of skeleton mountain. Lord of the yellow spring!!! The bear couldn''t help taking a breath. After seeing such a scene, he couldn''t treat it as a joke. After a serious look at lowett, he paused and said. "I won''t tell the five old stars about it." "Oh?" Squinting slightly, lowett asked, "why?" "Because I don''t want to offend a terrorist who doesn''t allow me to remember his name. Obeying the government''s orders doesn''t mean they''re worth my death." "Tut!" Regretfully, lowett understood. After all, the bear exists in the dark, and the sea is now setting off a wave of resistance. The revolutionary army does not know that it is his news and real hammer photos, so they are still afraid of lowett. After all, this is a arrogant man who dares to coerce the dragon and forcibly drag the Flamingo into the water in the big event of shampoo! It''s even easier for him not to tell the five old stars. The Lord of the yellow spring is real! As a person in power, no one can refuse the temptation to live forever! "Well, goodbye." After that, the bear paw pressed down on the air, and the air was squeezed and patted open, forming a huge propulsion force, driving him to fly to the sky. "We... It''s time to leave." Looking back at the Black Knights lying on the ground, lowett sighed. Magic hand! Grabbing a bunch of subordinates with an invisible and transparent palm, lowett returned to the leviansen and ordered the ship to sail. In the Ghost Castle, mollia looked at the fallen zombies and Perona, with murderous eyes. "Damn black count!!!" [predator talent: Maze], this is Leviathan''s second instinct in this evolution. The name was given to him by lowett, and his ability was the same as the literal meaning. His noumenon is not reduced, but hidden into the dead world and forms a psychedelic space with his own body. This space has only one entrance and one exit, and external warships are the "gate" to enter the maze. However, this gate can actively "invite" the target to enter. Like the previous bear, it was directly transferred to the cabin because it stepped into the scope of "invitation" of the gate. After entering, the real danger has just begun! As the dead spirit world, the dangerous spirit world breath will constantly erode the real material. Leviathan, as the body of the maze, is the only "safety island" there. So if you go out of the maze, you will die miserably. But if you can''t get out, you''ll die worse! The reason why mages call "predator talent" is that no matter what new abilities they get, they all want to hunt better. If you can''t get out, there will be only one end! It is equally difficult to get out of the maze. In the labyrinth, the physical rules of the real world seem to be bugged, upside down, and the space is chaotic. If you open as like as two peas in the hallway, you must not rush to shoot, because that is probably your back! At that time, if the Bear looked for the reference carefully, he could find that the cabin height was no more than 3 meters, but he was nearly 7 meters tall, but he strangely didn''t touch his head. It is such a psychedelic space full of magical flavor, true and false, which is difficult to distinguish. "There are three ways to leave the maze. One is that Leviathan gives up the food on his mouth and transfers the food out... Emmmm." Looking at the wooden deck under his feet, lowett corrected: "there are only two ways to leave the maze. One is to control the spirit world breath, guide the direction and find the entrance." The spirit world breath is full of "appetite" for all substances in the real world. It will instinctively float towards the entrance and move forward along the direction of the spirit world breath, so it is possible to return to reality. "The other is violence, but Leviathan''s terrible ability in the maze is not vegetarian." Lowett said with a smile: "no wonder it can attract the skeleton mountain boss to recall... A talent related to space ability is rare in the species of hate!" As the master of the labyrinth, Leviathan''s defensive power is not exaggerated, but when it comes to space ability, whether the attack can hit or not is the key. It''s different from demolishing ordinary buildings. This maze will fly, hide and zoom in and out. As a predator talent, it must take into account the response means of prey making noise in its own stomach. "At the same time, Leviathan can break away from the dead world and return to reality to reveal his true body." Although in that way, without the help of spirit world breath, the existence of export leaves a glimmer of vitality for the prey, the characteristics of the maze itself and its huge size are still enough to make the world tremble!! But Looking at the warship slowly drifting with the waves under his feet, lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth. Leviathan, who has mastered this ability, does not have the consciousness of "I am very good". Poop! In the corner of the cabin, the sound of splashing came from the fish tank. A sea king, who was dragged into the maze and reduced to the size of a dog, with humanized panic in his eyes, lay down beside the fish tank and looked at the room where the giant lived. Pooh! The scarlet spear shoots from the wall, pierces the skull and destroys life. Then, the granulation curled, took it out of the fish tank, dragged it back to the board, waved water lines on it, and slowly submerged it. "Joo!" With a joyful cry in his mouth, Leviathan belched contentedly. Leviathan didn''t care how terrible this ability was. He only knew that he didn''t have to chase his prey anymore. From then on, he could be a salted fish waiting to die. Because as long as you are close to him within a certain range, no matter what it is, you will bring it to the door by yourself. As a salted fish, this day is paradise! "It''s time to help you find something to do..." Put down the scroll in his hand, lowett rubbed his sore temples with a bad expression. Chapter 136 Great route, shampoo islands. With a new look, the Leviathan docked quietly in a port center in area 45 of the shampoo islands without causing panic. As the core hinterland of shampoo, generally speaking, only the fleets of nobles and large chambers of commerce are qualified to dock here. But lowett is different. He is the boss of the Baroque news agency. With the rapid development of the Baroque news agency, it has ranked among the top five organizations in shampoo for a few months. Their behind the scenes boss wants to settle in the port, and no one will talk about trouble. "My Lord!" Down the deck, a middle-aged man in a plaid shirt and grey mandarin jacket led a group of reporters to bow neatly, attracting the attention of the rest. "Isn''t that markar, President of Baroque news agency? Why are they here?" The chubby businessman waiting for the goods to be loaded looked puzzled and was so respectful? Looking in the direction of their salutation, suddenly, the merchant''s expression stagnated. "Black... Black count!!" "Cut, first time to shampoo?" Nearby, the passing nobleman glanced at him and disdained to smile. The merchant was shocked and wanted to be angry, but seeing the other party''s clothes, he said with a smile: "yes, it''s really the first time." "Hum, that''s no wonder." Accompanied by his attendants, the nobleman put on a padded shoulder and took a golden walking stick. "The apparent boss of Baroque news agency is markar, but its behind the scenes boss is Lord lowett, the count of seven Wuhai black under the king, which is not a secret in shampoo." "So don''t make such a fuss. There are some big people in the shampoo field. They often haunt." After that, he raised his chin slightly, maintained an elegant posture, and walked like a race. Merchant: " The shadow of man''s famous tree. Since the last photo was hammered, lowett''s fame has soared a lot, and the Baroque news agency has indirectly reduced a lot of trouble, showing explosive growth. At the thought of such a vicious guy behind him, the noble said he was not afraid, and his body was still very honest. "Load quickly!" Noticing that lowett looked over, the merchant lay down his head and shouted in a low voice. Lowett didn''t care about the fear of ordinary people. He waved to markar and others to get up and said, "let''s go and talk to the headquarters." "I see!" With enthusiasm in his eyes, MARKAL leaned over and said, "please come here, sir!" Even ordinary people can find lowett''s whereabouts, not to mention the Navy. After receiving a report from the navy in the shampoo place, the Warring States frowned. "Ignore it. He won''t mess around." Although he didn''t believe it himself. The black count shows up and doesn''t do anything, fooling ghosts? But this time, I''m afraid lowett will live up to their expectations, because he really didn''t come to do things. He came here for a more important purpose, a matter of life and death! The headquarters of the Baroque news agency in the shampoo islands. After spending a lot of money to buy a large area of land, the Baroque news agency office building was officially completed in a few months. It covers an area of one and a half numbered areas. It is a new landmark of shampoo. At the moment, at the height of the main building of the headquarters, lowett sat in the main seat and listened to markar''s report. "... in addition to the newly established branches in the East China Sea, there are a total of 13 branches, but only 5337 core members have officially accepted the gifts from adults, and the rest are ordinary people." Speaking of this, MARKAL added: "of course, only core members stay in the headquarters. The pyramid system is set so that ordinary members will not have access to core secrets. At the same time, core members are arranged to monitor and manage." Baroque news agency certainly does not simply do news. In fact, up to now, they have occupied a lot of shares in the sea intelligence business. Those customers don''t care who their trading partner is and who gets accurate information, they buy which one. At this point, people are blessed with telephone bug tools! The huge soul network has built an unparalleled information highway for them. Makar will receive the news of what happened in the corner of the East China Sea one minute and the next. "In addition..." MARKAL hesitated: "according to the investigation, we found many spies from other forces. Because they were involved too much, their subordinates decided without authorization and pressed down." "Well, you did a good job." Silently closing the information in his hand, lowett nodded slightly. "When these spies are used well, they also have positive effects, such as transmitting false information and frightening others. As long as they don''t reach out to the core part and follow the normal rules." It doesn''t matter to be a spy, but when a spy doesn''t work and doesn''t take money, I''m sorry, and the black count won''t be polite to you. There is a soul net, and no one can hide it. Ma Carlton nodded and said excitedly, "yes!" "That''s it for the time being. You go down first." "Yes!" Without asking why, MARKAL turned decisively. As the main component of the soul net and the life-saving card to accommodate their own soul body energy, lowett will not tolerate a little risk. As early as the parasitic transformation, he will leave a mark in their souls and control their thinking so that they will never betray themselves. This is the qualified tool man. When MARKAL left, lowett''s body slowly disintegrated and left a black crow doll. At the same time, on the leviathon, he opened his eyes silently. "The accurate data has been obtained. It''s up to you..." "Joo!" Leviathan replied dejectedly. This is what lowett had planned for a long time. Use the blood curse weapon to break the deadlock, seek to seize the identity of qiwuhai, form their own forces, and weave the soul network with the vitality of living people All efforts are for the birth of soul net. Lowett made a long plan from a primary mage to a formal mage. Although many unexpected situations will inevitably occur on the way, there is no interference. Now he can still finish. If it were the mage world, I''m afraid the mages would understand what lowett was going to do the first time they found the blood curse weapon. Then attack it and kill it for retrial! Unfortunately, no one in this world can understand such complex magic knowledge. They can''t even tell whether the blood curse weapon has their own consciousness. "This is called the gap between civilizations, and it is also my greatest advantage!" Silently feeling the huge life energy emanating from Leviathan, lowett looked directly at the void with his eyes and his mouth tilted. Shampoo islands, area 13. At the same time as Leviathan began to move, the silver haired old man raised his head and looked at the sky. "Nothing?" He buckled the back of his head strangely and suddenly smiled. "I''m probably worried. Such a big thing has just happened. Who dares to make trouble in the shampoo place?" General Huang ape can still sit here in the Naval Science force station in area 63. Boom! In the high air, the invisible energy was sprayed and scattered like a column, and slowly stained on the complex and dense cobweb silk thread. Then, the surging energy was continuously dispersed along the cobweb vein and poured in all directions. Feeling the throbbing in the sea of souls, lowett closed his eyes and began to cooperate. The obscure and cold spells came out from his mouth one by one, and at the same time, silver tentacles poked out from the exposed skin positions such as the back of his hands and cheeks and connected with the granulation extended by Levi. The mysterious magic power aroused soul resonance. The Black Knights knelt around him on one knee and let the flesh and blood tentacles rising on the floor wrap themselves. Even Wallace was hung upside down on the wall, with calm eyes and singing spells. Strictly speaking, the blood curse version of soul net had no master before. Because lowett is the only mage, he uses his body as the control center of the soul network, which is equivalent to the only administrator of the website, so he dares to upload his soul. However, the management right does not represent ownership, which cannot be changed. There is a problem of technical backdoor in [blood curse version of soul network]. In order to solve this problem and make the soul net recognize itself as the main body, lowett needs to make his own mark in the existing soul net, and then use this branch to draw out new buds. Then no matter what extent the soul network grows in the future, lowett is the only master. It''s just that it''s 100% impossible to make a mark on such a large net with the strength of Lovett today, so it''s necessary to help Leviathan break through. [blood curse version of soul net] is transformed from vitality. It will not produce rejection with Leviathan''s huge life energy after breaking through. At the same time, it is large enough for him to complete his spells. One step at a time is indispensable. In the position invisible to ordinary people, silver brilliance slowly penetrated into the red net. Lowett constantly pumped the life energy from Leviathan into the soul network and manipulated them to erode this ownerless thing step by step. Chapter 137 A huge network of 5337 tool men and hundreds of fully evolved blood curse weapons. This process does not take long, but it is not short. A week later, the red net in the sky has been completely transformed into silver white. There are debris like flash particles flowing in an orderly manner in all channels, bringing a trace of "health" to the net. The project is complex and cumbersome, but it is very necessary. To use the image metaphor, lowett is a helper in an orchard. The fruit trees he takes care of bear fruit, but the fruit obviously doesn''t belong to him and needs to be bought. But what if he doesn''t have so much money? Easy, Leviathan has! "Joo..." A week later, Leviathan became a salted fish. The real body left in the dead world is no longer as ferocious and terrible as before. Instead, it is dry, like air drying and salt smearing. He felt that his stored vitality gradually bottomed out. Although it would not hurt his muscles and bones, it would be troublesome to make it up again. Lowett was still sitting in the center of the first floor of the cabin, with thick silver lines wrapped around his face and could not see his appearance. Beside him, the bodyguard, housekeeper and the Three Black Knights of Ah Kin were wrapped into cocoons by flesh and blood tentacles, but the surface also had some silver color. The only exception in the number of masters and servants is probably Wallace. He was hung upside down on the wall and opened in a big font. His eyes were confused and turbid, and he was still chanting words, but there was no sound. The successful connection of the soul network made every word he spit completely disappear into the soul network, pushing energy towards every end. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, Wallace suddenly stopped singing and his eyes recovered their senses. "Cough... Cough, this is, how many days have passed?" Looking at the cabin completely wrapped in flesh and blood, Wallace had doubts in his eyes. In Wallace''s impression, he just took a nap and blinked, but in such a short moment, the wide and bright cabin became bloody, dirty and dusty. Even adult spells have an effective process, right? He thought so suspiciously. Suddenly there was a wave in my mind. "Joo!" "Huh?" Turning his head, Wallace and the white bone man who poked out of his head looked at each other. A moment later, he stared round his eyes in shock. "Lord Leviathan, I can understand what you say!" "Joo?" "Yes, I used to rely on guessing. Now I can understand!" Wallace has joy in his eyes. As a sailor, he can''t command the ship. He has to kneel down and call his father every time he does anything. It''s really not easy. But now, he can understand what Leviathan is saying and don''t bother so much. Then Leviathan shook his head for sure. "Joo!" Wallace: " Well, it''s better to call Dad Dad than before. A touch of sadness flashed from the corner of his eye. Wallace looked forward curiously: "Lord Leviathan, are they still awake?" "Joo..." "You mean it stopped three days ago? Then why didn''t it move?" "Joo!" "Emmmm... Forget it, we don''t understand these things anyway. Adults must have his plans." With that, Wallace tried to stand up, but found that the silver lines that bound him were extremely tough and couldn''t get rid of them at all. "Leviathan... Uncle?" He asked cautiously. "Tweet, tweet!" "This is the influence of the master''s magic power. I can''t control them now..." Silently translated the cry, Wallace was shocked in his eyes: "how long do I have to hang?" "Joo." (I don''t know. I shouldn''t die. It''s okay to die.) Wallace: " "I think I still need to rescue..." He struggled hard again to make sure he couldn''t break free. Wallace smacked his mouth: "but what if I''m hungry?" At this time, Leviathan suddenly thought of something, put a granulation in front of him and shouted. "Joo! Joo!" (open your mouth and I''ll send the flesh and blood directly to your mouth.) Looking at the evil and indescribable tentacle with a circle of dark round holes in the center, Wallace: " I would rather die than surrender!!! At the same time, outside the port. It was getting late at night, and several pirates sneaked behind the piled up cargo mountain and poked their heads at the Levi Anson. "Are you sure? Is that really the black count''s ship?" The leading pirate''s face was scarred and looked ferocious. Wen Yan, a younger brother compared the photos here and nodded: "there can be no mistake. The black count got off the ship a week ago. He hasn''t left since he went to the Baroque news agency, so the ship is still here." "What should I do, boss? Do you want to go up and have a look?" They had been watching for a long time to make sure there was no sign of anyone on board. Otherwise, even if it is an order from the big mom Pirate Group, these people dare not provoke murderers such as the black count. The speaker''s eyes were hot. "The LORD promised us that as long as we finish the task and find the secret hidden by the black count, we will join the big mom ship regiment and become members of the four emperors." That''s the fourth emperor! Protected by the flag of big mom, I''m afraid even the Navy won''t dare to move them lightly to avoid war. Treasure, fame, power, everything is readily available. Such a huge temptation can''t let them not move. The pirate captain also breathed thick air through his nostrils and pulled his weapon tightly: "dry!" It''s not enough to think of him. I''m afraid he''s a ghost! After saying that, waiting for silence around, the party quickly slipped to Leviathan and took off the rope. Woo... PA! The claw firmly hooked the deck guardrail and pulled it. The pirate captain took the lead, bit his weapon in his mouth and climbed up along the rope. Dong Dong! Soon, seven or eight people were on the deck. The pirate captain touched the dust on the ground and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. "Sure enough, no one has been here for a long time!" In order to break through, the party even went to mollia''s site to borrow zombies. The original tool people on the ship, not to mention, had long been eaten by Leviathan. Without cleaning for a week, there was a thick layer of ash on the deck. A finger press was a seal. The news excited the pirates one after another. After standing on tiptoe around the deck for a week, they looked at each other and came to the main door of the cabin. Gollum! The captain of the pirate put his hand on the door handle and turned it gently. Squeak In the open and quiet cabin, the line of sight was dark. The pirate captain quickly put his body against the door panel and carefully pushed the door open. This is the restaurant on the ship. Although lowett doesn''t know what the restaurant means to them, Leviathan used the collected wood and iron to build a restaurant. The restaurant was quiet and out of reach. Make sure there is still no one around. The pirate captain whispered, "the secrets should be in the black count''s room. Let''s look for them separately. No matter what happens in half an hour, we''ll gather outside the tavern." It''s more cost-effective for one person to die than everyone else. Everyone nodded one after another. "I see!" After that, a group of people scattered, some opened the wooden door to enter under the deck, and some continued to go deep along the back door of the restaurant. When they left, a wall hung upside down from the ceiling in the empty restaurant. Wallace was still tied to the wall, so Leviathan tore down the whole wall and took him to move in his body. Seeing the direction the pirates left, Wallace looked cold. "Interesting!" "Break into the adult''s car and try to die!" Immediately, Wallace thought, whispered a few words, and asked Leviathan to take him back to the ceiling. The hard wall swung open water lines. Wallace looked coldly at the direction the pirate captain left, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "The leader should know the most?" Suddenly, the pirate captain walking in the corridor shivered and clung to his weapon against the wall. All around is still silent. Through the window, you can see the mottled moonlight on the water, which makes the port reflect the fluorescence. "Rich man!" He noticed that the window frame was made of gold. The pirate captain looked at it more. Then he resisted his impulse and moved on. He thought it was still "reality", so he was relieved. But if you pull the camera far away, you will find that a terrible and withered monster warship is suspended in a gray and foggy world, with white bone faces with empty eyes staring at them expressionless. The third watch is completed. Ask for a wave of recommended monthly tickets as a routine! Chapter 138 Dada, dada! On the quiet and dark corridor, the sound of footsteps sounded quickly, closer and closer. Dong! Immediately, the door at the end of the corridor was pushed open, and a man appeared behind the door. The sweat on his forehead adhered to his hair, his lips were dry and white, and his eyes were filled with fear. Looking at the still quiet corridor in front of him, the man''s pupils tightened suddenly, his teeth trembled slightly, and gave a cry of despair. "No!!!" He ran crazy to the other end of the corridor and kicked the door open. But behind the door, there is still the familiar corridor, and through the open door, you can even see another staggering figure. But he was not surprised, because he knew that the figure in front was himself. "Damn! Count black, come out and kill me!" The pirate captain shook the sharp blade in his hand madly and roared in a crying voice. At first, everything was normal. Along the corridor, he slowly went deep into the hinterland of the cabin, but when he opened the door of the storeroom, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. Looking back, I returned to the restaurant, and the door I pushed open was facing the passing corridor. The strange situation made the pirate captain cold. He stepped back to the front door of the restaurant, unscrewed it with his backhand, wanted to quit, and then He found himself retreating from the other end of the corridor. Across the open door at the end of the corridor, the restaurant was still silent. He ran, scolded and begged for mercy, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t escape this reincarnation. Even if you break the window and jump into the sea, you will soon touch a hard floor after falling into the water, and then the sea water will slowly disappear in the gap of the wall and return to the corridor. What made him more desperate was that he made so much noise in the cabin, but the other scattered companions didn''t follow the sound. The world was quiet as if he were the only one left. He was so lonely, desperate and depressed that he couldn''t breathe. "Asshole... Asshole!" Secretly, he cut into the wall with a sharp blade. But at this time, the wall that should have been damaged suddenly "retreated" one step, making itself and the surrounding walls "concave". There''s a door! The pirate captain''s eyes lit up gradually. He quickly continued to cut down his weapons, and the wall sure enough continued to retreat. "Stop!!" He felt he had found a way to solve the situation, although he didn''t know what it was. Shua Shua! All the way, the wall retreated as if there was no end. The pirate captain kept an eye on it. When he looked back in the middle, the distance of the depression was even longer than the whole ship, but the back corridor remained the same, proving that he had come to a new road. Seeing this, he stepped up the offensive and "drove" the wall all the way forward. Dang! Suddenly, the wall suddenly stopped retreating, and the machete cut on the board, making a crisp sound like the sound of gold and iron. The pirate captain was so shocked that he could hardly hold the weapon, but his eyes twinkled with joy when he looked at the new door. "Finally there is a new gate!" He rushed over, put his hand on the door handle and twisted it hard. Click The pirate captain''s expression was momentarily dull. In front, the familiar and silent corridor was clearly reflected in the moonlight. The night wind blew the sea and made the boat shake slightly. Impressively, it''s back to the far point again! Hum!!! The silver net hummed and burst, and the frightening terror tide woke up countless people in the shampoo area late at night. Raley suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the window. "It''s this feeling again. What''s there?" Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The silver particles flowing in the soul network changed from a stream to a river and sea, roared and rushed in all directions along the network. The tools of Baroque news agency were also awakened by this palpitation. No matter where they were, they felt a familiar force. Lowett''s power! "The signal connection is getting stronger?" At the shampoo headquarters, markar felt the reports from the rest of his mind, with enthusiasm in his eyes. "Worthy of Lord Lovett!" Lowett doesn''t know how many people in the outside world can''t sleep at night. He is controlling the soul energy to repeatedly wash the last section of the network channel, that is, himself as the core point. Countless silver and white particles leaked from the big net of the void, flowing along the Black Knight wrapped into a cocoon and converging on him. Then Boom!! The terrible soul breath spread out, and countless ordinary people who had just awakened from their sleep fell back into deep sleep and fell to the ground. "Over there!!" This time, unlike the sky, the source is nearby. Raleigh jumped out of the window and headed for area 45. However, someone moved faster than him. After feeling the direction of palpitation, a golden light burst out and cut through the night sky. "Yellow ape..." Landed on the root of a mangrove, Raleigh looked up at the sky, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "It wasn''t the Navy." Eight close mirrors! Raleigh found that the golden laser lasted only a few seconds, but in just a few seconds, the light column pulled across most of the shampoo islands and came to area 45. Whew! The light particles condensed into a human shape and dispersed. The Yellow ape with a Yellow Striped Christmas nightcap opened his mouth and looked at the port in front of him. When he saw clearly that there were only a few sporadic ships in the port in front of him, he resolutely focused on the one in the middle. "Count black?" Staring at the ship with an obscene expression, the Yellow ape raised his chin: "it''s not like that monster warship, is it?" Gollum Just thinking so, a white bone face grew out of thin air on the board and looked at him directly. Yellow Ape: " Well, even if the shape is completely different and the size is very different, the only one who can do this is the abhorrent warship leviathon. So he continued to give a hiccup and rub eye droppings. "Mosey, mosey, is anyone home?" The voice fell, and the Yellow ape''s heart tightened. "What?" He felt a threat approaching him, but he couldn''t find it at all. This moment of hesitation made Leviathan successfully release his ability on him. Then, under the surprised gaze of Raley hiding behind the trunk, the whole yellow ape disappeared out of thin air. "Where have you been?" He looked around, but he couldn''t find any trace. "Is it...?" Suddenly he looked back and Raleigh looked at him. Sure enough, the Yellow ape appeared in the cabin. You can see through the window that he was slowly dispersing the laser in his hand and opening his mouth to talk to who. But is there anyone in front of him? Hiss!! Raleigh took a breath. He didn''t know what the Yellow ape saw. Anyway, he only saw a wall. From his point of view, the Yellow ape was talking to a wall. What a strange ability! Frown silently, think about it, Raleigh give up close. Anyway, even the Navy General has passed, and it doesn''t matter whether he appears or not. Thinking of this, he resolutely stepped on the ground and disappeared in place. The Yellow ape in the cabin didn''t think he had any problem talking to a wall, because it was just an image generated by the disorder of space. The real ape only felt that he was dark in front of him. When he woke up, he had come to a spacious and bright hall. The floor is engraved with complex and mysterious patterns. The skull soul lamp shines brightly on the hall. Lowett sits high on the white bone throne and holds up his chin with his right hand. "This is also your means? It''s terrible, terrible." Slowly dissipated the laser in his hand, and the Yellow ape looked around. He could feel that it was not an illusion, but that lowett brought him in from the shore without knowing it. Space transfer, or something? The obscene expression revealed that it was dignified. As a person with glittering fruit ability, there are two kinds of opponents that yellow apes hate most 1 You can''t kill it. 2 You can''t hit it anyway. The former is represented by kaiduo, and the latter is represented by dragon. Now, maybe one more. Chapter 139 Sitting quietly on the white bone throne, a moment later, lowett raised his head slightly. His pupils were dark and dotted with silver debris. It''s a wonderful feeling. The world became so clear that he could easily see through the fear smell emitted by the Yellow ape soul. Completely control the soul network. His mind is connected with the soul network. He no longer controls the computer as a role in front of the screen, but is integrated with the network itself. It seems that he is sitting in front of the Yellow ape, but his consciousness has already spread out and spread thousands of miles through the soul net to observe the new buds pulled out by the branches on a desert island. The strange, cold, cold and overlooking atmosphere made the Yellow ape standing in front of him condense. "Hey, hey, this look is not like human!" Casually looking at lowett, the Yellow ape tightened its muscles and was ready to go wild at any time. Soon, however, lowett looked back. "General Huang ape, please sit down." Wow White bones climbed up one by one and formed a seat one meter behind the Yellow ape. The Yellow ape was relieved to notice that lowett had a more "human" smell. Fearlessly sitting in his chair, he crossed his legs and hit a hack again. "In the middle of the night, Lord Black, can you let me sleep well? Do you know how I spent these four months?" "Four months!" Pointing to his black eye, the Yellow ape pouted obscene: "you can only sleep three or four hours a day!" At the sound of the speech, lowett felt funny. You didn''t ask for it? Charles rose saint was kidnapped because the Tianlong people were too domineering and confident in the shampoo, and because the Navy and escort were unfavorable, but more because the shampoo itself was a nest of snakes and mice. In order to meet the unique hobbies of Tianlong people, combined with the advantages of geographical location, they let shampoo become a mixed situation of pirates and navy. It''s OK that there was no accident before. If there was an accident, it naturally needs to be rectified. Therefore, the Yellow ape was left in such a shampoo place. For several months, he has been busy cooperating with government agents to clean up pirates, contact representatives of all parties in the dark world, and eliminate the review of resident information. One kidnapping is not enough for Tianlong people to give up this "back garden", so safety work is very important and no second accident is allowed. "I''m going back to shampoo this time..." But the thoughts in his heart didn''t appear on the surface. Lowett''s expression was still so cold and said like a doll: "first, it''s to check the work progress of Baroque news agency." "Second, to avoid the same thing happening again." "The same thing?" The Yellow ape frowned silently. Suddenly, his face was frozen. What''s the same thing? The revolutionary army attacked the government warship again and robbed something! Is it really related to him? The last incident?! As time goes on, the government has more and more blood curse weapons in its hands. It is only a matter of time before they are exposed. Lowett is giving the Navy a preventive shot and warning them not to meddle indiscriminately. "So General Huang ape can rest assured that I won''t do anything to shampoo." The latter was silent. This matter should not be known by the Navy. But telling yourself doesn''t mean telling the Navy. The Yellow ape quickly understood what lowett wanted to express. "I see..." The wrinkles on his face unfolded with raising his eyebrows. The Yellow ape suddenly realized and replied slowly, "then I''m relieved." "It''s better... It''s dawn soon. General Huang ape might as well stay and go back after breakfast." Seeing this, lowett skipped the topic: "my housekeeper is good at cooking and tastes very good." "Forget it, it''s not important to eat and sleep. I''ll go back to make up my sleep before dawn." Yellow ape resolutely refused. Looked at the polite housekeeper. No matter how he wears a suit and tie, he can''t erase his strong sense of death. Eating food made by a dead man, Huang ape thinks he shouldn''t be so brave. "Well, rest is also human." Lowett didn''t ask to stay and whispered. "Leviathan, see off." "Joo!" The inexplicable threat hit again, and the Yellow ape''s sight darkened again. When he recovered, he found that he had still stayed on the shore. "Is it an illusion?" Silently clenched his fist, the Yellow ape looked down. Then take a breath. "Hiss... Is that?" On the stone slab of the port three or four meters away from him, two broad footprints were clear and dazzling. After looking at the pair of fuzzy slippers on his feet, Huang ape knew that they were his own footprints. That is to say "Is it really space capability?!" He looked up with shock and disbelief in his eyes. After sending off the Yellow ape, the black light in lowett''s eyes slowly dispersed, returning consciousness to noumenon. After thoroughly mastering the soul network, the amount of information fed back by the soul network is far more than he imagined, which makes him not only master a large amount of energy, but also forced to close his emotional fluctuations and maintain an absolutely rational and calm state of heaven and man. "Such a huge amount of information is not up to my current computing speed... And completely relying on the computing power of the soul network to turn off emotions is inconsistent with my original intention of controlling the soul network." Silently rubbing his eyebrows, lowett''s eyes sank: "in addition, my soul still has a strong understanding of the past, and the soul network will arouse this instinctive desire..." "Too immersed in it, one day I will lose myself and be inseparable from it!" No wonder the creator of the soul net of the mage world didn''t leave any control back door... Lowett suddenly realized at the moment. Because it''s impossible! The blood curse soul network built by only a group of mortals is full of such a huge amount of information. As the communication platform built by the mage, what complex data should that soul network carry? With their own magic attainments and far more soul strength than ordinary formal mages, they can''t even fully control today''s soul network. I''m afraid only the ten saints can control the genuine soul network! And it must be the initial stage of creation At the later level of "human God", lowett believed that even the great king of skeleton mountain could not do it! Really can only be used as a card, used desperately. "But..." Thinking of this, lowett smiled. "With this card, I have a firm foothold in this world." Once on Viceroy Island, he answered ah Jin that he didn''t have so much time. Because he knows that there are unreasonable monsters in this world! Flying squirrels are just one representative. Their own existence is bound to be against these monsters. The two civilizations have a piece of soil at the same time, which must be divided into primary and secondary. So one day there is not enough life-saving cards, lowett can''t relax his vigilance. As a mage, they prefer to grasp the opportunity with their own efforts and wisdom rather than bet their lives on the mysterious and mysterious "hero aura" and "fate". As a necromancer, the fine tradition of the school tells lowett two words Safe! Two more words Safe! The last two words It''s "safe"! "Soul net plus Leviathan, and the black knight who evolved to a new stage after connecting with soul net..." Lowett turned coldly back. The bodyguard stretched out four additional arms from his waist and abdomen, grabbed a pirate in one hand and walked closer. Noticing the unabashed horror on those faces, lowett got up slowly and stepped down from the throne. "I''ll see who else is qualified to trouble me!" Boom! The breath of soul dispersed like a candle blown out by a strong wind, which instantly wiped out all the vitality of the pirates. Then, the white smoke of the souls floated out of their faces. Lowett stretched out his hand and collected these souls in the palm of his hand. His eyes closed and opened, bursting into a divine light. Soul magic soul searching! Chapter 140 Hoo! New world, the hinterland of all nations, wheat island. In a castle room decorated with bread pillows and pink curtains, katakuli suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the bedside table. There, a palm sized life paper had been swallowed up by Mars. While he saw it clearly, the violently surging Mars suddenly soared, forming a small flame, and devouring the whole life paper in the blink of an eye. The black smoke drifted slowly, but there was no peculiar smell in the air. Seeing this, katakuli turned over and sat up, took his bib and wrapped it around his chin. After doing this, he didn''t get up and leave, as if it was just a habitual little action after waking up, with no other meaning. "Three days ago, these guys reported that they had found the black count and calculated the preparation time. It was almost the hand they moved today." Calculating silently, katakuli lifted the quilt. "No, there''s always a bad feeling." It''s just a group of abandoned children who test their opponents. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not. However, since issuing this order, katakuli has always been restless in his heart. His seeing and hearing color special ability can predict the future, and can only predict what will happen in a few seconds, which is more similar to lowett''s, so it''s the same this time. With the fact that the people of shelz town are sleeping in a large area, they won''t doubt whether lowett has this ability, but whether it is domineering The chief spy shook his head. "Who knows!" "Well, shut up and don''t forget what Lord owl ordered." Hearing the speech, the others immediately tightened and nodded again and again. "I see!" All the way to regional port 45, lowett has been waiting here for a long time. Noticing who it was, he raised his eyebrows in disbelief. "I didn''t expect... To see you alive." Spy leader: " "Well, I mean, I didn''t expect your hands and feet to be broken." Spy leader: "...!" "No, forget it..." Lowett gave up the problem and said with a smile, "it''s good to see you!" "Don''t go too far, black count!!!" (sF)sߩ The spy chief was incompetent and furious. "It''s not that easy for the chief to clean up people. He''s a devil. He has a lot of means to torture me!" Through the mask, lowett could feel the despair and haggard in his eyes. Lowethers had no doubt that killing him now could definitely turn into a fierce ghost! Behind him, the rest of the white suits didn''t know what they thought. They suddenly shivered and trembled. "Well, since it''s your sad thing, I won''t ask." Silently holding up his chin, lowett glanced at the distance and noticed that his sight had swept, and a white mark disappeared on the windowsill. In the bottom of his heart, he observed a moment of silence for the spy leader. He asked, "did the five old stars agree?" When it comes to business, the spy chief put down his anger. "Yes, I agree." "They don''t allow a second failure... Especially at this juncture." The pessimistic situation of Tianlong people, who would rather let go of such vicious prisoners as the dragon, has made the hearts of the people of various islands in the sea float. Over the past few months, the situation has become more and more intense and difficult to contain. However, the good news is that the current revolutionary army still belongs to the period of accumulating strength and cannot use the general trend to do too many things, so the five old stars can calm down and fight back when the world conference is held. But there is a premise, that is, the same thing can''t happen again! So when lowett proposed to transport arms with them, the five old stars considered the actual situation and agreed. After all, it''s hard to say that it''s more cost-effective to let the black count, an unstable factor, make trouble in the new world than in the first half. The first half is the most powerful territory controlled by the government, and it is also their real foundation. And the new world I still remember that there are not many countries with a world government on my head. However, the answer was delayed until today to tell lowett, which was not the careful thinking of the five old stars. Tell him that they don''t need lowett''s help very much. They just allow you to travel in the face of business. "This operation is under my command. Your Excellency the black count only needs assistance." The spy chief said business as usual, and then asked in a low voice. "You shouldn''t have gone to revenge dorfermingo?" At present, the government needs stability most. The fight between the two seven armed seas, especially the black count at the height of the sun and the king Flamingo on the bright side of deres Rosa, is much more serious than his bullying molia! "How is that possible? Am I like that kind of person who doesn''t care about weight?" Lowett said in righteous words. "Either like, or!" The spy didn''t dare to speak, otherwise the black count might kill him on the way. Although they are friendly, the relationship between the government and the king''s seven martial seas ha-ha! However, this time, the spy leader really misunderstood lowett. In addition to giving himself an excuse to stay in the shampoo for a long time to facilitate him to communicate with the soul network and engrave his mark, he really didn''t go to the new world for flamingos. The cooperation between the two has just begun. At least we can''t start until he helps himself earn enough start-up funds and paves the way for enough biological transformation. This time he used the excuse of escorting arms to the new world. Originally, he calculated the time of the original work and found a major event that could not be missed. Laissez faire might even have an impact on his layout, so he used to erase or control the threat. But now, there is a new necessity. "Sure enough, over time, more and more people will notice the connection between me and the blood curse weapon." The spy leader led his subordinates to board the Levi Anson. Rowitt tapped the bone ball at the top of the walking stick with his fingers, and the corners of his mouth tilted up. "I just didn''t expect you to be the first one..." "Four kings, big mom!" On the third watch, good night! Chapter 141 Through soul searching, the pirates who sneaked into the Levi Anson had no secrets in front of lowett. They belong to the "star chasers" on the sea. They flatter the four emperors for various reasons and want to join them. So, when the big mom Pirate Group found them, they promised to help each other explore the secret hidden by the black count without saying a word. But "Are you sure you are qualified?" Lowett scoffed at it. The four emperors have different requirements for the pirate Regiment under their command, but there is no exception. That is to stand firm in the new world and become famous! A group of garbage who only dare to hide in the first half and play a side ball outside the Navy''s sight like hyenas, which four emperors may take a fancy to it? So from the very beginning, these guys were regarded as abandoned children. It doesn''t matter if they fail. It''s gratifying to succeed... Then they were quickly killed by the big mom Pirate Group. "When a dog has to bring his own dog food, this is the reality of the world." On the deck of Levi Anson, lowett found a glass bottle, threw the soul light ball kneaded by violence into it and sealed it. Looking at the inside one by one, we can vaguely see the pirate soul as it was before. Lowett grinned evil. "Then use you to play this pleasant game!" The black smoke column flew around the twisted soul light ball of several people in the narrow glass bottle, making the soul scream. "Everyone cheer up and never allow a second accident, okay?" "Yes!" On the warship, the chief spy spoke loudly. A dry white suit heard the speech and stood at attention to answer. "Good, let''s go now!" There are two ways to go to the new world from shampooland. One is to apply to the government and arrive at Mary Joey, the "holy land" on the top of the laterite continent by the bubble elevator, and cross the laterite continent. But in this way, the ship must stay in the first half. The bearing capacity of the bubble elevator is limited and can''t transport too heavy things. Second, like the pirates, they dived down to the edge of the red earth continent above the Yuren island through the coating of ships, and penetrated through the gap there. Lowett always thought they would choose the first way. After all, CP0 was not an outsider. However, when they went all the way to a dark and secluded sea area, a coated merchant ship appeared in sight. "Why not go up?" Lowett leaned against the guardrail and looked at the warship deck with a wine glass. The chief spy shook his head. "One more transfer is one more risk, so we would rather be dangerous than pass from above." Lowett, I understand. The weapon he took out and asked the Flamingo to help sell was different from ordinary weapons. Even the blood curse blade could see that it was a weapon, and "they" were just a soft glutinous bloody minced meat. Provide "raw materials" by themselves, and the world government will find people and places to raise them, and then process and package them. Similar to the artificial devil fruit in the original book, it is a biochemical weapon. Therefore, the farm will certainly not be near the shampooland or even the holy land, but on a remote deserted island. From there, they will be shipped to the shampooland, then transported to the holy land from the shampooland, and then sent to the new world... Not to mention whether the five old stars dare to let this biochemical weapon, which they have seen and tested its power a few months ago, swagger through their own courtyard. This process will take a lot of time and manpower, which will produce a great risk of exposure. So they directly ordered CP0 to go to Yuren island. It doesn''t matter whether people die or not. The prestige of the government is the most important. "In fact, the best way is to establish a feeding farm in the new world to save the transportation distance to the greatest extent..." The spy chief ordered the large forces to transfer to the ship and said, "but the five old stars can''t think of a suitable person to undertake this important task, and there is no suitable place." The punk hassad where Baiga punk is currently located is an important place for them to conduct the blood factor experiment. This matter involves the pacifist plan against the era of the big pirate. Therefore, the five old stars will not let him take over this trouble at this time. "I see..." Lowett narrowed his eyes silently, rubbed the beard on his chin with his fingers, and turned up the corners of his mouth. "I came up with an... Interesting idea!" Area 45 was under martial law before they appeared. No one knows when the black count left, and no one knows that CP0 spy left with him. According to common sense, it is true "The second batch of arms has been shipped out?" Great route, island of clay. Sitting on the humble seat, the Dragon silently looked up and put down the documents in his hand. At the other end of the phone bug, Xiong pingwen, the revolutionary army spy "tyrant", replied. "Yes, the owl not only sent his trusted deputy to take charge of the escort himself, but also the black count accompanied him all the way." "Well..." Silently pressing his waist, long still felt the pain of the surgical scar. "Black count..." It was a tragic failure! After being roughly swept by the spirit world breath, a small part of the flesh and blood tissue on his waist directly died, and then he was kicked by the powerful and heavy kick of the owl, leaving an indelible blow. Two heavy blows led to the rupture of one of his kidneys, which was directly removed. The doctor then cut off the rotten and moldy rotten meat around him bit by bit with a scalpel, leaving a huge wound. In the past few months, long has been recuperating at the headquarters and has never gone out again. "After all, I''m careless!" After finding lowett extremely difficult, he should leave at the first time instead of continuing the attack, which was delayed by the other party until the owl arrived. At that time, if the bear came a second or two at night, the dragon was sure that he would die in the hands of the owl. "Inform everyone that as long as you monitor the direction of movement, remember not to move." Hearing this order, the bear was stunned for a second and nodded, "OK." I''m not qualified to do it. The black count has proved his strength in the last fight. It is by no means a good opponent. Most of the cadres of the revolutionary army are now distributed at the ends of the earth, including the last time, otherwise the dragon would not be able to fight in person. "By the way, did you hear anything about this weapon?" The Dragon couldn''t help asking. In the last plan, robbing arms was a secondary purpose. The main purpose was to attract the government''s attention and buy time for the kidnapping of Tianlong people. At the same time, it was also a purpose to determine the connection between arms and black count. They brought back a sample, but no matter how they studied it, they found that it was the same as ordinary lunch meat cans, except that the color red was chilling at the bottom of my heart, and there was nothing unusual. They even found animals to feed them, but they still got nothing. It is impossible for the revolutionary army to be careless for one day if we do not understand how this weapon operates and what effect it has. But at present, only a few people in the government know this secret. Long doesn''t expect bear to answer it. However, hearing the problem, the bear did not hesitate and calmly said, "I heard it. I was going to report it now." The Dragon suddenly said in awe, "it''s hard for you!" The bear seems to say such an important secret simply, but the hard work and crisis behind it makes people shudder just thinking about it. "No, nothing..." Without taking credit for himself, Xiong said faintly, "it''s a biochemical weapon. It can enhance the physical quality of users by eating, which is equivalent to a weakened version of animal demon fruit without side effects." "To what extent?" The Dragon took a breath and asked seriously. "It can turn an old man seriously ill in bed into a well-trained soldier immediately!" The bear said the answer that the Dragon didn''t want to hear, and then added: "but after eating, the daily needs of the body will increase more than ten times. Depending on the fitness of the eater, even if the general pirate group can get it, it can''t feed so many big stomach kings." Ten old sailors need enough food every day to bring down ordinary little pirate groups. If they increase tenfold, they will really eat people poor! "But those joining countries with enough food and the big pirate regiment can quickly create troops through this kind of thing!" The Dragon couldn''t help taking a deep breath and hammered his fist on the table. "Damn it!" "No wonder the government can provide shelter for them, black count... Indeed, the ability to create these monsters is the most difficult!" "So... Still leave it alone, chief?" The dragon was stunned when he heard the speech. Yeah, do you really want to leave this thing alone? But now Looking at the young revolutionary soldiers running for their dreams in the front hall, long smiled bitterly. Take care of what?! The revolutionary army needs to accumulate strength. Now to fight with each other is to gamble the lives of these young people on a spirit struggle. The bear knew that he had not received an answer for a long time. "So..." "Wait!" The Dragon suddenly interrupted and said, "you can just eat it. Why didn''t we react when we did the experiment?" Bear: " Silent for a few seconds, the bear twitched the corners of his mouth on his paralyzed face for the first time and replied, "probably... It''s because it''s not cooked." Dragon: "meow meow meow?" Chapter 142 "Cooked" is an internal saying. The specific reason is that the activity of these things plummeted after being sealed, and they are in a hibernating state. They need to be awakened in order to exert their effect and strengthen them for consumers. Otherwise, it''s really no different from lunch meat. The process of awakening is simple and easy to understand Heat up! When heated at a high temperature of about 100 for 10 minutes, they will stretch out and restore their activity. Then, according to the upper limit that the body of the consumer can bear, cut it up and eat it in batches. That''s why Saab was so ignorant at that time and thought they robbed a batch of grain, because these precautions were impressively engraved on the outsourcing iron sheet with a press! Except that there are no suspicious words, it is completely different from ordinary cans. The most suitable way to meet this condition is undoubtedly boiling. Therefore, during the previous human test, a researcher was crazy and had a whim to make it into Kanto cooking, but he was surprised to find that it did not affect the original effect at all. As a result, the saying "cooked" spread internally. The pirates caught for human testing thought they would be tortured, but they waited for all kinds of delicious food to help researchers understand how many ways to eat this thing Of course, these people will eventually become irrational meat mountain monsters because they can''t bear the weight of their body... And then send them to feed blood curse weapons. Without a word for a long time, the Dragon asked. "Does it have a specific name?" "Yes!" In this regard, Xiong Ningzhong replied: "overeating!" [overeating], an eating disorder syndrome, is also one of the seven sins. Can call this name, its source is obvious Gollum! A white boned face appeared on the bow of the ship, opened his mouth and spit bubbles, watching them float to the sea above quietly. As the depth gets deeper and deeper, the sun gets darker and darker. Looking at the wooden sailboat floating in the sea without any protection outside the coating, the spy head twitched at the corners of his mouth. "What the hell!" Levi Anson can dive, which is no secret to CP0. They even know that the evil warship dived by controlling the closed cabin of flesh and blood, but it does not mean that it can go to the sea itself. But what happened now? Just a ship, without coating or closed cabin, sank straight into the sea! The housekeeper of the lowett family, the undead creature suspected to be transformed by "hundreds of" Chloe, even set up a barbecue rack and barbecue meat for his master in the open air on the deck. Standing after the coating, he could clearly see the sea water flowing through the scarlet hot coal surface, but strangely did not cause any reaction, as if the whole ship was an illusion and did not exist in reality. Mystery man! The spy chief glanced vaguely over the figure in the black dress. Feeling his gaze, lowett turned back and raised his glass. "Would you like to come and have some, dove?" "The diving of the coating depends on the oxygen in the coating. There must be no way to roast meat?" Burning consumes a lot of oxygen, not to mention barbecue. They don''t even dare to let the cook cook. They rely on dry food. "Dove" is the code name of the spy leader. At the same time, lowett also knows that he is a real power figure second only to several elders in CP0! The third grade official in front of the prime minister, as the adjutant of the current CP0 chief Xiao, has a great voice. Even the two strong men who have been sitting steadily in the cabin should obey his command. Hearing the speech, the corner of the dove''s mouth moved and shook his head. "No, thanks for the invitation." Then he said, "in order to save time, we will bypass Yuren island and go directly to the seabed gap. Please get ready, Lord Black." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine if something happens to you. Are you right?" "Joo!" As a mature pirate ship, Leviathan felt he was one step away and his life would be complete. The dove looked at him speechless and finally gave up mutual hatred. "But..." At this time, lowett whispered: "Merman island is not a good place. I heard that some mermen have a strong hatred for mankind. After the last chalrose saint was kidnapped, they even celebrated." This is not his nonsense, but the Baroque News Agency reporter disguised as a tourist has been lurking on Yuren island for many days. This is his first trip to the new world, for which lowett has done enough intelligence work. Wallace is also well prepared To tell the truth, his current sailing skills are not enough to support him to sail in the new world. He can barely fight with the support of Leviathan. "Really?" Hearing the speech, the dove''s face was slightly cold: "I will let our people pay attention to Yuren island. At this juncture, no difference is allowed!" Even if lowett didn''t say it, CP0 would do it. "Ah Qiu!" At the same time, King nipton, the "great Knight of the sea", sneezed heavily and said, "are the guys in Fishman Street still making trouble?" "Father, it has been pressed down." In this regard, shark, the eldest of Neptune''s three brothers, put away his trident and nodded back. Nipton rubbed his eyebrows and nodded silently. "That''s good..." Then he looked sad: "I didn''t expect that after decades, there are still so many guys hating mankind." "Father..." As the successor to the next king of Merman Island, shark star knows what nipton means. But nipton ignored it, looked up at the huge root of "Yang tree Eve" and frowned silently: "many of them are even very young and have never experienced that dark era, but they are more extreme and full of hate than those people in those years..." "This inherited hatred makes me feel shocked and even scared!" Shark star was also cold on his back. He thought that those guys who had been born only in recent ten years had been twisted into hate revenge machines. He silently clenched the Trident. "I''ll pay more attention, father." "Well, I believe you." Looking at the shark star, who was more and more strong, calm and calm in front of him, nipton frowned slightly and said with a smile, "go and see the white star. She said you haven''t seen her for a long time." Thinking of his sister, shark star also smiled. "Yes!" "No... no... no, your majesty!" At this time, a guard of the Dragon Palace City ran into the palace with his fins on the ground. "Your Majesty, two human ships have come down!" "Oh? Can you see who it is?" Asked nipton with a frozen look. "No... no... I don''t know." The blue fish man guard seems to stutter a little. He is panting and makes people want to start. "He... They went around... Bypassed... Yuren island and directly moved towards the red... Lateritic Mainland... And passed by!" "Then let them pass!" Shark star waved and said, "our Yuren island is not a den of thieves. We have no time to attack them." "But... But the guys in Fishman Street went out, and the guard at the entrance was hurt by them and couldn''t stop them." Because of excessive fright, the cyan fish man said it very smoothly. But hearing this, nipton and shark star changed their faces at the same time. Bang! "They deliberately provoked a war between humans and Yuren island!!" Shark star angrily threw its Trident and splashed a mass of Mars on the ground. "No, people blinded by hatred don''t have so many ideas." Nepton thought very calmly and said, "probably brainwashed by the fish man supremacy theory of fish man street and our repression, they transferred their hatred to these two innocent ships." It''s the so-called disaster! Nothing more. "Father!" Shark star knelt on one knee and asked for instructions. In this regard, nipton nodded: "go, take the emperor star and rollover star, and tell mankind and other residents the attitude of Yuren island." "Yes!" At the same time, a group of seventeen or eight shadows quickly approached the two ships that were going to the new world through the cracks in the seabed along the current. "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho "Hum, come to our Yuren island and don''t come in to see you. Human beings are too self righteous!" "Yes, this is the ocean, our territory!" "Go, kill them all, take their boat back, and let the stupid king have a good look at how small human beings are in front of us fish people!" On the deck of the Levi Anson, lowett chewed the tender and juicy barbecue at the right heat and silently gave the housekeeper a thumbs up. "Well, it tastes great!" "Thank you for your praise!" The housekeeper bowed and nodded politely and continued to help Lovett make barbecue. "Fish man!" On the camouflage merchant ship not far away, the dove silently put down his telescope and sneered. "I''m not afraid of death!" They did not expect that the first crisis of this trip came from the joining countries of the government. Chapter 143 "Line up! Pass quickly!" Yuren island was in chaos. Shark star rode his great white shark pet and commanded soldiers to cross two layers of soap bubbles outside Yuren island and enter the deep sea. "What happened? Is there going to be a war?" The residents of the island are nervous. King nipton''s three sons appeared at the same time, bringing unprecedented shock. "Rollover star, take your troops and appease the people on the island!" The tall shark star waved a trident: "Huangxing cooperated with the garrison of Longgong city to block Yuren street, and the rest followed me and caught up!" When they saw the troops rushing to Yuren street under the leadership of the second prince, the residents of Yuren Island immediately knew. "Are they again?" "Yes, the king nipton suppressed the last time he gathered a crowd to make trouble. What''s the trouble?" "It''s said that a group of guys in Yuren Street attacked the guard and fled outside." "Why? Are they crazy?!" "I don''t know, the monsters in the fishman Street..." A mermaid male shrugged: "they even look down on us mermaids. Who knows what they''re thinking." "So many people have been dispatched..." At the same time, at the end of the street, a strong figure with blue gray skin frowned silently and turned into the alley. "Go and ask king nipton. I hope it''s not a big mess." On the other side, although the fish man can''t swim as fast as the mermaid, he is still very fast in the sea, conforming to the current. A few seconds ago, the faint shadow quickly approached and crossed in front of the two ships. "Cut, is that all?" CP0 certainly wouldn''t reveal his identity. The dove silently entered the cabin and looked at them coldly through the window. Only some sailors and factotum on the deck were trembling at the fish man. This is the deep sea! There is no need to kill fish. People just need to destroy their coating. The whole ship is dead. The latter thought so, so he didn''t rush to start, but scattered leisurely and surrounded the two ships. Strange looking creatures, half man and half fish, holding weapons in their hands, showed their sharp teeth and sneered. Suddenly, a fisherman who swam to the Levi Anson looked stunned and touched his hand. "Strange, where''s your coating?" The clear and dazzling resin bubbles in the sun are not obvious in the quiet deep sea. Coupled with the interference of the searchlights lit by two ships, he didn''t find them when he was far away just now, but now when he looked closer, he found that there was no bubble trace. But before he could continue to ask, the leading serrated shark waved the same serrated knife as the dragon and shouted. "Who are you leading? Let him come out to see me!" On the deck, a group of servants looked at each other and looked back. But the dove can''t show up. As a CP0, his mask can''t be taken off. If he doesn''t take it off, the fish man will recognize him as CP0. So, under the impatient gaze of the sawtooth shark, lowett sipped the wine in the glass and asked, "are you the fishman in Fishman street?" Nipton can''t do anything to send people to rob ships, not to mention that they haven''t even approached Yuren Island, so the only possible situation is the radical racists in Yuren street. "So what?" The sawtooth shark was stunned, and then swam over with a sneer: "it seems that you are the Lord. I give you two choices... First, hand over the valuable things on the ship and I''ll let you live." "Two..." The threat is self-evident. "What is the second?" Hearing the speech, the serrated shark man''s expression was stiff and his eyes were gloomy: "do you want to die? Human!" "No, be reasonable, salted fish." Lowett still casually ate the barbecue and sipped the wine from time to time: "if you don''t make it clear, how do we know what will happen if we don''t hand over the valuable things? Are you right?" "That makes sense!" The man touched his chin and nodded approvingly. Then he raised his big knife and looked murderous. "Then take practical action and tell you what the consequences will be!" Say... Bang! His legs twisted flexibly, and the deep-sea water pressure seemed to have no effect on them. The sea water behind the sawtooth shark stirred the visible turbulence, pushing him out like a shell and cutting the big knife at lowett''s head. then. He''s dead "What?!" The fishermen around were suddenly surprised. A figure in a black suit and white gloves appeared in front of lowett. He grabbed the gloves on his right hand in his left hand and slipped a head in his right hand. It''s a sawtooth Shark! Poop The headless body fell in front of lowett, but before he could spray blood, the flesh and blood on the deck wriggled and swallowed it. Click... CLICK!! With a strong grip, the fish man''s head, still full of ferocious killing intention, was pinched and exploded on the spot. The red and white spattered everywhere. A touch of fresh blood splashed into the housekeeper''s eyes, making his large white pupils stained with scarlet. Lowett turned a blind eye to this. The fish man street racists in 1518 didn''t even steal the secret medicine, and their strength was limited. I''m afraid only one person can pose a threat to the whole Yuren island. Of course, that''s on the premise that the white star doesn''t hang up. If she hangs out to the account, lowett will have to run away in the face of the endless sea king army. After casually erasing the leader of the other party, lowett turned his head and said, "Lord dove, what do you think?" "Whatever you want!" The dove''s cold voice sounded from the cabin and said, "we''ll wait for you for half an hour in front. Don''t delay too long." The most important thing about qiwuhai is its bad name! Fierce power! Because they must have enough fame to compete with the Navy and the four emperors. So let alone the foreign territory of Yuren Island, even if it is the human joining country that takes the initiative to provoke qiwuhai, CP0 will turn a blind eye. "Half an hour? It should be enough." Lowett nodded silently and said, "eat and see how greedy you are." "Joo!" At the next moment, Leviathan shouted excitedly and sucked all the fish people around into the maze. "Come on, come on!" Leaving the range of Yuren Island, the sea gradually darkened. A line of cavalry rode all kinds of marine creatures, rolled up the water flow under the leadership of shark star, and advanced rapidly. As the heir to King nipton of Merman Island, shark star knows many things better than his brother. He clearly knew what the Tianlong people kidnapping case that took place 10000 meters above the sea meant to the world government, which seriously damaged his face. It is conceivable what the world government will do in order to regain its authority. If any of the participating countries stand up and make an example! That''s why they suppressed the commotion when they found that Yuren street had lost a big face for the world government when Tianlong people were kidnapped. Isn''t it an obvious excuse for the world government to hold a banquet at this juncture? The same is true this time. Really speaking, shark star doesn''t care whether it''s the fools in Fishman street or the two human merchant ships innocent involved. However, they must consider the feelings of the world government and make a clear position. This is the behavior of some activists on Yuren island and has nothing to do with the royal family of Yuren island. "I hope it''s time!" Looking at the dark and silent ocean, shark star took a deep breath. At this time, a startled breath attracted him. "Lord shark, look at that, there''s a ship!" "No, are they over?" In the distant sea, there is indeed a ship approaching, and with the strength of shark star, it is found that there is no coating on the ship hundreds of meters away... Only mermaids and fishmen do not need coating. It is conceivable that the situation on the ship. Thinking that things had come to this extent, shark star bit his teeth. "Come on, surround them!" "Yes!" Dozens of cavalry had to charge, scattered around the hull and wanted to surround it, but before they could see it clearly, the invisible impact rolled the sea, and the cavalry flew away in an instant. "Must the welcoming ceremony of Yuren island be so special?" "What?" Shark star was stunned and looked at the figure coming out of the deck. "This is the second time you have surrounded my ship." Dong! Silently pressing his cane, lowett looked at the marine cavalry company with hundreds of people in front and said. "Well... Since King nipton doesn''t welcome me, I don''t need to be polite to you." "It''s the black count!!!" Suddenly, Shaxing recognized who the man in front of him was. Looking at him raising his hand to himself, he thought for a moment and shouted. "Wait! This is a misunderstanding!!" At the moment, he couldn''t tell what he felt. All he knows is that the fish people kicked the iron plate Moreover, I seem to have kicked the iron plate! A full 2500 + three watch. Bye! Chapter 144 Francis lowett, the "black count", was not known to Yuren Island six months ago, but with his first reward of 55 million Bailey, the list of charges included "cooperating with the Yuren Pirate Group to squeeze the residents of hoyaxi village", which made Yuren Island remember the name slightly. Because according to lady Charley, the famous diviner in Mermaid cafe, the Dragon died and the murderer was the black count. Later, when he returned to Yuren Island, Wang qiwuhai and "Haixia" brought back the exact news that the evil dragon did die under the black count, including the charges listed by them. That was the first time shark star heard the name Black count. The activists in Yuren Street madly clamored for revenge for the dragon. Finally, they showed up in public before they gave up the idea. Then, they heard the words "black count" for the second time. He killed tens of thousands of Royal troops in alabastein and was invited by the government to serve as qiwuhai. That''s tens of thousands of living people! Shark star suddenly felt his hands and feet cold. The bastard in Fishman Street provoked such a murderer? Looking at lowett, who was staring at him with indifference without a trace of emotion, shark star''s voice dried up after shouting, and he didn''t know what to say. Now... It''s really big! "Oh? Any last words?" Lowett spoke softly and slowly accumulated white light in the palm of his hand. Smelling the seeping killing intention, shark star quickly said, "no, your Excellency the black count... This is a misunderstanding. Yuren island has absolutely no intention of going to war with you!" No matter how delicate the relationship is, the world government stands behind the seven Wuhai under the king. To go to war with qiwuhai is to hit the face of the world government. The fox pretends to be a tiger, but it is very practical. To fight with a Qiwu sea, shark star is not so stupid. To fight with the black count, shark star has no courage. So he quickly told the story of chasing the fishermen, including why he had ordered to surround the ship just now. "You mean, this is the spontaneous behavior of a few activists in Yuren street, which has nothing to do with the royal family of Yuren island?" "Yes... Yes." The shark star''s forehead was dripping cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to look at the cold line of sight. "Then take me!" Looking at the stunned expression of shark star, lowett opened his mouth coldly: "don''t you think that just by your explanation, I can let go of the past?" "Lead the way!" "Little Prince..." Something big is going to happen! Shark star silently clenched his fist, but he knew he had no choice against lowett''s cold sight. "I see!" Meanwhile, Yuren Island, Longgong city. "Hody Jones... Sure enough, it''s this kid who gets in the way!" In front of the huge "great Knight of the sea" nipton, a fat figure sat cross legged on the ground, and when he heard the speech, he punched on the floor with an angry look. "Yes, that''s a man who grew up in hatred and anger." Nepton sighed, "but I''ve sent shark star to stop it. At the speed of ocean cavalry, it should be in time." "Brother Shiping, if something unfortunate happens, I hope you..." "Don''t worry, your majesty!" In this regard, Shi Ping did not hesitate: "it is enough for the three princes to show up together. If not, I will personally meet the five old stars." If white beard declared that sheltering Yuren Island curbed the coveted by pirates, then even becoming qiwuhai curbed the prying eyes of other participating countries. Only by doing both things can we get the peace now indicated. But The fist under the bathrobe clenched silently and frowned very flat. No matter how peaceful it is, it still can''t change the internal problems of Yuren island. When Princess Yiji was assassinated by human pirates, the residents of Yuren Island were generally tired of human beings and hostile to human beings. It''s not just Fishman street, but all. However, the latter is not as radical as the former, calling out the slogans of "race first" and "making the mermaid great again". Therefore, even if this incident is perfectly solved, the same thing will definitely happen again if it is rooted in Yuren island. When I think about the situation in the sea this year, I can''t help worrying. "The times are going to be chaotic!" "Report..." At this time, the blue gray Fishman guard climbed and ran into the palace again. Nipton turned his head at the same time, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart. "Is it still too late?" Very flat thought silently. But this is not the case... The blue gray Fishman holds his palm on the ground like a guard fin, with fear in his eyes: "Your Majesty... Your majesty, the prince of shark star is back!" "... with count qiwuhai black under the king!" "Nani?!" They immediately stood up and looked at each other in disbelief. Is it... The human beings that those bastards in Fishman Street want to attack are the black count?!! This joke is not funny!! Unfortunately, this is the case. "Leviathan, show yourself." Standing on the deck of the Levi Anson, a group of people passed through the double-layer bubbles outside the fishman island. Then, lowett whispered. "Tweet!!" Without waiting for shark star and others to think about the meaning of this sentence, what hit the rear directly lifted their whole cavalry out. Those huge and ferocious marine creatures for ordinary people flew like catkins, pulled out arcs and fell. "Moo!!!" Then, an earth shaking roar rang through the whole Yuren island. The huge front paws crushed the house, and the terrible monster threw a shadow to block out the sun and stood in the forest not far from the entrance. Shark star managed to control his mount, turned his head and took a breath. "Hate the warship Levi Anson!" This is a monster with a body like a ship and a cabin and mast on its back. Six slightly exaggerated flesh and blood limbs with amazing length under the abdomen make it look like a fat wolf with six feet. What made him even more creepy was that outside the muscle layer that seemed to peel off the skin, the hull was covered with dense, scale like, ferocious and terrible white bone faces. They looked left and right as if they were alive, and their mouths made noisy and harsh cries. The ship was as famous as the black count himself, and the shark star recognized it at a glance. Wait, what''s Leviathan''s name? Shark star suddenly woke up. "Black count!!" Standing on the ground, the shark star looked up at the huge and burly ship and shouted, "what do you mean?" The black count made the world afraid because he turned his hand and destroyed hundreds of thousands of people, while the Levi Anson made people frightened because of its terrible ability to devour flesh and blood. In other words, this is a cannibal warship! But lowett ignored him and controlled Leviathan to pace, turn around and look in the direction of Fishman street. The movement of such a huge monster turning around can be imagined. Shark star was shocked and could not stand stably. However, when he saw the direction chuleviathan was aiming at, his pupils shrank. "Wait, Lord Black..." Boo!! The sea king''s huge body trampled on the ground, and suddenly the wind was raging and the rubble was flying. Under the desperate gaze of the shark star, Levi Anson jumped high, crossed less than half of the Yuren island and fell into the distance... The area where the Yuren street belongs. The whole Yuren island residents saw the terrible monster. In an instant, the Yuren island was in a mess, and countless people fled in confusion. Boo!!! The huge warship landed on a street south of Fishman street, no matter how many innocent people were trampled to death. Lowett controlled the spell effect and let his voice pass out. The voice was loud and deafening. Countless residents covered their ears and were shocked. "I heard it was you who sent out to intercept me and rob my ship, right?" Smell speech, normalize and rush to the very flat pupil of Yuren street, and the pupil suddenly shrinks. "No!!!" Chapter 145 No one knows what qiwuhai needs better than him, and no one knows what lowett wants to do better than him. Before he came, he had prepared for the worst, but the scene in front of him told him that the reality was crueler than he had guessed! Being intercepted and robbed of a ship is not easy for individuals, not to mention murderers such as the black count. Thinking of what lowett had done, he was even more afraid of the more and more excessive acts of the madmen in the fishman street in recent years. "Damn it! How did things get this far!" In this case, even he has no good way. Whew, whew, whew! Flesh and blood tentacles were ejected from the white bone face, grabbed the fleeing fish man at his feet and sent to lowett. Looking at these Fishman maniacs who could not hide their fear and trembled in front of them, lowett asked, "can you answer my question?" "No... I didn''t do it." A mackerel man trembled and said, "it''s their own idea. It has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, Lord Black count, it has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, those bastards are crazy, and we don''t like them." Several fishermen scrambled to get rid of themselves. But "I didn''t say who it was, but you know so well..." The cold words made the fishermen stare at them in horror. Lowett grinned: "sure enough, you don''t think there''s any problem going out to attack the merchant ships passing by." "Just human, right?" "I..." Several fish people were instantly dumbfounded. They did have this idea. Living in Yuren street, facing the set of race supremacy theory left by the dragon, few people are not affected, but the degree is shallow. "Ridiculous!" Suddenly, lowett looked contemptuous: "even dragons dare to stand up to protect their companions, but you sell your companions so easily... It''s a group of soft and hard garbage after all." With that, lowett waved his hand. Leviathan was instructed to decisively drag several fishmen to the bow and open his huge mouth of the abyss enough to swallow ordinary small sea kings. "No, no!" "Help, boss Jones, help me!" Ouch! The upper and lower jaws closed heavily, and the cry for help was suddenly cut off. Soon, at the thumb position of Leviathan''s front paw, several white bone faces appeared. It can be vaguely seen that this is the face of the fish people. Shuo big fish man street was suddenly quiet, and the needle fell with a sound. Immediately, an unspeakable fear hit my heart, and sweat soaked my clothes. "They are definitely not an exception..." Standing at the front of the ship''s bow, lowett folded his hands on his walking stick and looked down at the fishman block with dirty, dirty, messy buildings and crazy graffiti, said. "Continue to betray, fish people." "Either everyone dies or the leader is handed over to die. I''ll give you a chance to live." Hiss! The crowd was breathing in. This hand is too cruel! Not only has it hit the seven inches of the activists in Yuren street and lost its leader, it is difficult for the whole Yuren street to reorganize. At the same time, once they choose to betray, they will no longer have the qualification and face to clamor for race supremacy. This is to break their backbone and completely destroy their spirit! Francis lowett, the black count, deserves his reputation! But without betrayal, is there a chance to live? Under the shocked gaze of some fishmen, some of their companions turned their eyes helplessly to the distance, the direction of the dragon palace city. "You..." A fishman looked at them in disbelief and opened his mouth. Even if they don''t betray, their spirit has begun to collapse! "Faith" is the weakest and strongest emotion. Because it is strong, it is difficult to repair. Once there is a crack, collapse is only a matter of time Seeing this, lowett smiled vaguely. Necromancer, but an expert in controlling people''s hearts! "Maybe nipton will thank me later... Are you right, man?" Put away the spell effect, lowett turned his eyes and looked at the cyan Fishman who stopped at the top of a house and gasped slightly. Feng Feng''s eyebrow, Ding Yu''s head, two sharp teeth of his lower jaw facing the sky, exposed outside his lips, and a vermilion bathrobe pattern painted with yellow and black diamond patterns, he is fat and strong. This man is one of the seven martial seas under the king and the famous "sea Xia" on the sea. The fish man is very flat! Seeing lowett looking over, he knew that he had found himself. He breathed very gently and looked at lowett solemnly. Terrible guy! Tens of thousands of residents of Yuren street were deterred by one person, and even forced them to make a choice. If the matter is not handled properly, he doesn''t know whether the hatred of the fish people towards mankind will intensify, but the fish Street must be over. Losing faith is more terrible than death! "Black... Lord Black count!" He was preparing to speak. Below, a fisherman ran out of the street carrying a body. The fish man nearby immediately widened his eyes and looked at him in shock. Poop! He threw the body to the ground. His eyes were full of incredible emotions. He couldn''t believe that his subordinates would betray him until he died. His back had been dyed red with blood, and a dagger was completely submerged, breaking his heart. "I did. I killed him!" The fish man trembled and knelt in front of Leviathan: "please let me go!" Seeing this, lowett cracked the corners of his mouth. "Good, you can go!" Looking at the entrance and exit of Fishman street behind Leviathan, the fishman stood up tremblingly: "can you really go?" "Of course, I always keep my word." "I said I would kill your family, and I would let you go." Lowett smiled wickedly and encouraged with his eyes. Gollum! Swallowing his saliva silently, the fish man bit his teeth and got up and ran wildly. Passing by Leviathan, I found that there was no granulation to stop him. I immediately accelerated my speed "Ah!!" Several screams sounded. Leviathan pulled the curled spear out of the roadside house and put several fish people who were not dead into his mouth. Jingling clang! Flint muskets fell to the ground to let people know why they died. "My time is limited..." Lowett said calmly, "don''t delay too long." The crowd was silent, and the next second, the fierce fight immediately began. Fish people who don''t want to die pick up their weapons and wave their butcher''s knife to their closest comrades in arms. Soul magic language art! Now that faith has collapsed, nature can be used. Starting from the listener''s own spiritual loopholes, let the listener make up their own brain and make the best choice they think. Bewitching spells occupy a lot of shares in soul magic. Of course, most of the time, they are used to tease weaker opponents. As a mage with good soul, it may be more practical to use spells to interfere with the thinking of opponents at the same level. "Are these guys crazy?!" This spell has no effect on the determined existence of very flat. Looking at the battle below, very flat''s eyes are full of horror. Just a little while later, hundreds of fish people have died in their own hands. Secretly gritting his teeth, he jumped and fell to the center of Fishman street. "Stop!!" The two fishermen who were fighting separately threw their left and right backhands into the house. Then, they stepped out with flat left feet and squatted slightly. Tang caowa''s fist! The big fist of the sandbag blew straight out to the front, and the turbulent air was scattered and surging. Centered on the very flat, it swept across a large block. The fighting crowd was immediately lifted by the air flow, like an invisible hand blowing past, destroying the house and cleaning everything. The drum noise was momentarily quiet. Seeing this, he turned around and looked up at lowett on Leviathan''s deck at a height of 100 meters. "Count black, don''t go too far!" Chapter 146 Lowett was not surprised that Shi Ping would shoot. Seeing the crowd wake up from the fight, lowett smiled and said, "brother Shi Ping, how do you understand this sentence?" "Don''t you know whether I''ve gone too far or your Fishman compatriots are arrogant and reckless?" Very flat tone. "Dare to send someone out to kill me, put aside the identity of qiwuhai, is it too much for me to avenge?" "But many of them are innocent!!" Very flat argued: "I can promise to help you find out the real culprit. Please let the innocent go in the face that everyone is qiwuhai!" "Ridiculous!" Lowett sniffed: "I''m not related to you. If you say you find out the real murderer, he must be the real murderer. Why should I believe you? It''s very peaceful." "With your chivalrous name of Haixia?" The latter is dumb. "And... Look around you, man." Lowett stretched his finger to the fishman street where the chaos left traces of fighting. "I just said that even the dragon will stand bravely in front of me in order to protect his compatriots, because he is really proud and recognized of his race... And they are just a group of garbage who are used to bullying soft and afraid of hard!" "Eliminate the hatred between fish man and human beings, and eliminate the identity of fish man. How do you think they are different from the pirates who make trouble everywhere on the sea!" The sound of magic amplification resounded through the whole Yuren Island, making countless residents stop and look up in confusion. Yeah! What''s the difference between these guys and pirates if they''re not fishmen? Even despise the compatriots on Yuren Island, and even carry out "dark night trial" against those compatriots who advocate peaceful coexistence with mankind. Is this shameful act really no problem? "I..." I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I couldn''t find a reason to explain. "Innocent?" Lowett continued, "there are no innocent people!" "Since you choose to be the enemy of me and mankind, you choose to bear a deep blood feud and justify your bad behavior, then..." "There is no innocence!" Looking at the quiet crowd below, lowett didn''t panic or hurry, withdrew his hand and pressed it on the walking stick again. "You said you wanted me to let innocent people go... OK!" Dong!! Leviathan stepped forward and stepped under his heavy foot, causing an earthquake like tremor. "Then find me an innocent man. It''s very peaceful!" "If I can''t find it, I''ll use the lives of others on Yuren island to repay their debts. How about it?" Hearing this sentence, the whole Yuren island was boiling. "Why? What they do has nothing to do with us!" "Yes, the garbage of that group of fish man island has long died. It has nothing to do with us!" "Bah! A bunch of rubbish, die early!" This is forcing us to a dead end!!! When they heard the noise outside, they immediately understood lowett''s intention. The fish street and fish island will be completely separated, so that the very flat excuse can not stand. I''m afraid the black count doesn''t care about the consequences. He just wants to facilitate his revenge! "Never allow that to happen!!" Very flat clenched his fist and didn''t know whether it was anger or sadness on his face. The noise of the outside world was heard in Yuren street, and everyone''s face was full of fear. Only then did they find that the Yuren Island, on which they had been living, was not safe. Hatred is a very clever evil beast, which will parasitize in intelligent organisms in various unexpected forms. The fear of death brought by lowett impressively aroused the hatred of ordinary people in Yuren island towards Yuren street. "No... no way." In Dragon Palace City, nipton, who had just walked out of the gate, waved with tears in his eyes and said, "go, contact the five old stars and ask them to plead for help!" Fishman street is a part of Fishman island after all. Nipton can''t help watching them die. As long as he can keep the fishman street, he is willing to pay any price. "No, there''s another way!" Half an island away, shark star looked at the huge Leviathan and clenched the Trident. Fishman karate UPI wulaiguan!!! It seemed to be responding to his words. The next moment, the roar was loud. A jet of water penetrated Leviathan''s hull from bottom to top, pulled out a straight line in mid air and dissipated slowly. The fist sized hole began from the lower jaw, pulled through the big mouth and emerged from the deck. Such an injury was so painless to leviathan that he was stunned for two seconds before he found that he had been hurt. Injured by a group of food!! "Moo!" He raised his head angrily, and the blood and flesh "flowed" and wriggled on his chin. With countless iron knives swallowed into his stomach, he formed a knife mountain heavy hammer. "Is that your answer, very flat?" On the deck, lowett patted the wrinkles on his shoulder, his eyes cold. There is another way to prevent the Yuren island from being divided. That is... Defeat the black count! Buzz! The air is buzzing, and the armed color domineering is wrapped on the arm like a current. As a fishman, he has an amazing understanding of "flow", which makes him very flat. In addition to Fishman karate, the armed color domineering level also belongs to the top group in Qiwu sea. "Moo!!" The cow barked in his mouth. Leviathan bent his body into a bow and slammed the hammer on his chin down. "Plum blossom skin!" The left and right hands crossed, very flat, did not step back, and firmly blocked in front of Yuren street. It''s like a mantis raising its sickle claws in the face of the wheel rolled by a human carriage. It''s small, ignorant and funny. "A mantis is a cart!" Lowett disdained to smile and saw the end. Next second. Boom... Boom!!! The earth trembled wildly, and the violent impact made Shuo Yuren Island tremble. The terrible shock wave scattered and surged wildly, destroying a large number of houses in Yuren street and rolling smoke and dust. Facing the terrible monster impact, even the residents on the other side of Yuren island felt that they were bounced from their chairs, and the glass decoration was immediately broken, causing a series of screams. Lowett believed that there must be someone in the world who could stop Leviathan''s heavy hammer. After all, excluding the explosive power of the main body full of muscles, his body can be compared with the general sea king, which can not be compared with the super large sea king whose stomach bag is an island. But that man must not be very flat. "So..." His eyes turned slightly, and his armed fist hit the back of his head. Lowett smiled, loosened his left hand and pressed back. Withered black sand devil''s claw! Boo!! A large mass of black sand emerged from the sleeve out of thin air, wrapped and entangled to form a huge dark devil like claw, and grabbed it at the very flat 5000 tile Zheng fists. "Uh!" The black sand immediately sputtered and fell on the skin. Very flat couldn''t help but cry out in pain. He quickly stepped back, then spread his other hand with one arm and threw out a ball of water. Fish man karate hit the water! It''s also the basic move of hitting the water, but in very flat hands, the power and the dragon can''t speak at the same time. Almost in an instant, a strong threat hits the heart. But... Lowett had expected it. Wheezing! The muscles of his left arm soared instantaneously. Under the shocked gaze, lowett''s flat and even slightly thin left hand broke his clothes and turned into a muscle monster with the thickness of a bucket. Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! The spell of flesh and blood proliferation was not created to let the necromancer heal his body. It can be seen from its predecessor "barbaric growth". This is a systematic fighting school. Commonly known as melee mage! Pop! The giant arm waved and swung, and the water polo hit the water bounced off on the surface of the surprisingly dense muscle. Then the arm was castrated and punched on the very flat waist. Bang!! Under the frightened gaze of countless people, he spit out a mouthful of blood and was smashed straight out. "Kill them all!" Lowett ordered coldly, then the two flesh wings behind him rose, and his rags stretched out and lifted him out. I noticed that one white bone face looked at myself. On the fishman street, countless fishmen shouted in panic. "Wait, we are willing to find them out. Don''t kill us. You promised us!" "Oh, look at my memory." Lowett stopped and turned to smile. "Then do as I say, and you are responsible for supervision." Hearing the speech, the Three Black Knights bent down and nodded. "I see!" Forget it, Dashu owes a total of 16 chapters... Can I count the third watch of the day as a bonus? Autumn pear grease! Chapter 147 Below the Merman Island, in the dark deep sea area, a huge ancient ship sleeps here. If you don''t stand in the distance and open the lens, some people will think that this is a huge stone on the seabed, which, like other sediment on the seabed, is a part of the planet. Because it''s too big! It''s so huge that you can''t see the end when you stand on the deck. It''s equivalent to half a Merman island. Compared with it, Leviathan is not worth mentioning at all. This is the ancient thing that has existed in the legend of Yuren island for hundreds of years: the ark, also known as the "oath boat". Because the volume is too large, the ark can hardly move. In addition, the dark sea bottom is not liked by fishmen and mermaids. Gradually, people gradually forget it and make it a legend. But now the lights on the ark proved that not everyone had forgotten it. "Come on, hehe!" In the cabin, the man with a yellow top hat, a beard on his chin and four feet laughed, "you''re too careless, Jones." "Oh?" Across the table, a man with gray skin and long black hair with a shawl put down his glass and looked at it coldly. "Are you trying to teach me a lesson, vanderdaiken!" "Well, hehe, don''t look at me like that. It''s a fact." Van der deken raised his hand and surrendered, and then said, "unless the plan is successful and you control Yuren Island, what you do will be borne by the nipton royal family. In the face of the terrible world government, they will of course choose to suppress you and maintain peace as a member country." "Hum! Weak king!" HOUDY Jones snorted impatiently and picked up his glass. "Just human beings... If boss Ping is not on his side, we can do it this time!" "But there are not so many things. If Shiping comes back, even you have to choose to escape to me." Click! Holdy Jones crushed the glass with his fingers. "It won''t go on like this..." His eyes suddenly turned red and the ferocious power of the beast was wantonly distributed: "the backward push of the secret medicine will be completed soon. At that time... Even if it is very flat, it will not stop us!" "Ah, the secret medicine in the jade hand box..." Van der dekken licked his lips. Holdy Jones, he''s a dangerous guy! After doing so many things, nipton didn''t find out and didn''t say it. Moreover, he clearly held the bottom card enough to turn the plate in his hand and was still able to bear it for so many years. Even if you steal the secret medicine, you can''t change much. Holdy Jones knows this clearly. After all, the jade hand box is so big and the secret medicine is limited. So over the years, he has been secretly pushing back the secret medicine formula. When the number of formulas is enough to support the use of a large army, it is his time to start. Now "Let them continue to revel in the peace they have gained by bowing their heads to mankind!" Holdy Jones grabbed hard and crushed the glass pieces again. Van der dekken did not answer. He doesn''t care who will dominate Yuren island. He only cares about one thing "Oh, it''s almost time!" Taking out a gold pocket watch from his white shirt, van der deken smiled: "it''s time to express love to the white star princess once a day." Then he turned back and looked in the cabinet Then he took out a rusty axe! The jealousy in his eyes almost turned into reality. Van der Dyken stretched out his tongue and licked the axe blade with a ferocious expression. "Why don''t you accept my love, white star princess!" Whew!! With a brush, the axe whirled out, but when it was about to hit the cabin, it slowly slowed down, then suddenly turned its direction and flew to the gate. "Hum, pervert!" With his head slightly raised to avoid the axe, hody Jones labeled the other party at the bottom of his heart. "No... no, Lord Daken!" At this time, a cry of panic like a child came from outside. As soon as their faces changed in the cabin, they turned back together. "See you in Mianjin!" Van der dekken''s expression returned to normal, his four feet quickly overlapped and walked towards the door. At the edge of the ark, a huge dark figure was struggling to climb up the deck. When he saw van der dekken, he shouted again: "no, Lord dekken, there is an accident on Fishman island!" The terrible giant with a height of more than 80 meters has the same voice as a child. But Van der dekken was used to it. This is mianjinjian, the red fin Fugu man, who is the crew of his flying Pirate Group. "What happened?" He asked. "Someone... Someone is making trouble on Yuren island..." Mianjin gasped and said, "they are fighting in Yuren street, and the whole Yuren island is in disorder!" "Cut, what a big deal." Van der dekken disagreed. It''s strange that there''s no movement in Fishman street. But hody Jones didn''t think so. He asked solemnly, "make trouble? How peaceful is nipton? Didn''t they do it?" "Move... Do it!" Mianjin saw fear in his eyes, which made both of them smell something wrong. "The very peaceful troublemaker fought all the way from Fishman street to haizhisen, but he was pressed all the way, and he didn''t know what he said to the guys in Fishman street and let them kill each other... There was blood everywhere!" "Those people kill red eyes and cut people when they see them. I''ve never seen such a terrible Fishman street." Yuren island has more than 5 million residents, and Yuren Street accounts for nearly one fifth. Even if lowett only threatened the core part of the fishman street, that is, the neighborhood where the orphanage was located, tens of thousands of fishmen fought with each other, the scene was quite spectacular. Moreover, the most important thing is the introduction! As long as someone points the butcher''s knife at his companions and is not suppressed, the commotion will continue to spread, carrying the spell effect left by lowett, dragging the rest into the water and finally covering the whole Fishman street. By then! It''s interesting to think about the war involving nearly a million people, isn''t it? "What?! kill each other?!" Hody Jones''s eyes widened. And even even Ping is not an opponent. Where is this monster from? Van der dekken''s heart beat and licked his dry lips. "Do you know who the opponent is?" "Got... Got it." Mianjin looked up and glanced at the direction of Yuren island. "Listen to them, it''s a monster under the king''s Qiwu sea. What''s its name... Black count?" Boo!! The voice fell, and a water shock wave exploded beside him. Van der dekken "ouch", was lifted out by the shock wave, and then looked back. The position where holdy Jones stood was empty. "But... Of course?" Swallowing hard, van der deken touched his cold neck. "Count black!" "That''s a terrible monster!" What no one knows is that there were several onlookers in Lowe''s amazing battle with the dragon on the island and reef. After all, the world government has called qiwuhai, and the matter is so noisy that it is impossible for the new fish man Pirate Group to leave it alone at the door of their own house. Then Only one of the dozens of fishermen and pirates who were good at swimming and tracked all the way in the water came back alive. And crazy, confused, his mouth will only make a "chirp" sound. Or did hody Jones finally know what happened after he wasted a large number of samples of fierce drugs to stimulate his potential and let him suppress his chaotic thinking by the violent power in his body. No one hit them. Just the aftermath of the two men''s battle, they were killed and injured in the sea! The black count''s real strength shocked and even frightened them, and labeled them inviolable. Although I don''t know what the world government is hiding, hody Jones still has this self-knowledge. The new Fishman pirate group alone can never be an opponent of the world government. After all, the means of these mysterious King''s seven martial seas are enough to make them despair. That''s why he wants to occupy Yuren Island, integrate the power of millions of residents of Yuren island and launch a general attack on the human world. But now "Why did the black count attack the fishman street?" Van der dekken felt his beard on his chin and looked strange. "Wait, why did he appear in the deep sea?!" Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Looking up at the blister marks brought by holdy Jones''s swimming, van der deken twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Can you say..." Chapter 148 Do you mean The guy in Fishman Street bullied the black count? Van der dekken knew that the black count was a Qiwu sea without a pirate flag, just like the "eagle eye" mihok. The guys in Fishman Street thought they were just ordinary people passing by, so they called the door? This joke is not funny! If lowett knew what he was thinking, he would be very happy to tell him that you guessed half right. Not just yourself They also hit CP0 in the face! As the group with the highest power status among government agents, CP0, a group of "eunuchs", has always been known for their vengeance. Even if they don''t do it themselves, the guys in Fishman street can''t get well in the end. Yuren Island, the forest of the sea. This is an undersea forest in the northeast of Yuren street. Because many sunken ships in the sea are transported here along the tide, it is also known as "ship cemetery". "Yangshu Eve" transmits the sunshine on the sea to Yuren Island, so that many beautiful corals grow here, and fish and whales will also look for food here But today, these corals have suffered an unwarranted disaster. Symbiosis, shadow, scarlet, chaos The blood devil''s flesh wing made lowett float in the sky, and the surging mana waves scattered in all directions, crushing huge coral reefs that could only be formed for thousands of years. Boom! Spit out the last syllable, put the side finger of lowett''s ring finger in the palm, and the remaining three fingers twist flowers to hold an invisible thing in the void. Then he turned his palm up and snapped his fingers. Combination magic smoke water resurrection! Frown tight, very flat, feel the sense of crisis under your feet, and don''t want to jump. The next second, the thin layer of water lines suddenly exploded, stretched out a ferocious giant claw and grabbed it at him. However, judging the danger in advance by his knowledge, he did not get out of the crisis. The speed of the Giant Claw was amazing. Rao Shihe accelerated the speed with his self-made move of "shark muscle palm bottom", and the Giant Claw also appeared in an instant. And when I saw this, I turned in the air, and my hands were held on the waist. "Fish man karate 7000 tile boxing!" Bang! In fish man karate, the power of Zhengquan is measured by how many tiles it can break at one time. 7000 tile Zhengquan means that it can break 7000 overlapping tiles. The power is quite amazing! The huge claws of the water rushed fiercely and collided with the shockwave hit by very flat. "Drink!!" Where the fist went, it was like a sharp knife. The surging water was cut off in an instant and fired at the left and right ends of the very flat. But soon, the water from the blast gathered again, gathered into claws again, and grabbed him on the back. He was shocked when he perceived the danger. Even the fish people born in the water can''t do this ability to gather the scattered water again. But he was not running away at will before. After provoking the black count, he had been choosing a inaccessible location, and finally chose haizhisen. Only here can he fight completely. "Naive!!" The air of the armed color domineering shock was buzzing. In the face of the attack on his back, he suddenly shook to the side and stretched out his hand to catch the water. "Even if your ability is causing trouble, as long as it is water, you can''t escape fish man karate!" "Using water to fight, we are professional!" After that, under the shocked gaze of countless wronged souls in the water, he held their hiding body and threw them out heavily. No matter how disorderly they jump inside and want to break free, very flat can understand every trace of the trend of the water flow through the weak feedback, change the force angle and direction hundreds of times in just one second, and firmly lock it in the palm of the hand. Water center sea current over shoulder! Bang... WOW! The attacks before and after were so flat that they were returned in the other way. Two huge streams of water of more than 1000 meters collided with each other, splashing rain and fog all over the sky. "Can it be so broken?" There was a flash of silence in lowett''s eyes. Although the combined magic is essentially a self display of the mage and is not as rigorous as the formal magic of the school, its own patchwork of smoke and water revives the soul, and its spiritual power has reached the level of three-star magic power. "Sure enough, you can''t use liquid to deal with the fish man!" The art industry has expertise, which is equivalent to working blindly with a curse against a necromancer and a fire against an elemental mage. "Then... Try this!" Soul magic scream! When he opened his mouth, lowett roared a shrill scream that was different from human beings. The sound did not distinguish between men and women, old and young, formed a terrible spiritual impact, and immediately poured into his mind. Sound wave attack is the most difficult to prevent. "Uh huh!!" Very flat immediately screamed and felt a splitting headache. Unable to maintain his balance any longer, he plunged headlong into the coral reef below. Dong! The rocks splashed, and the huge coral reef was smashed to pieces. He kept rolling in the rubble with his head in his arms. Two lines of blood and tears seeped down from the bloodshot eyes, and the muscles on his face were ferocious and twisted together because of pain. "It''s very fast, very flat." "But that''s it." Mage fighting will not depend on which aspect of you is the most prominent, but on which aspect of you is the weakest. As long as there are shortcomings, with a variety of spell means, mages have plenty of opportunities to break through the defense line. Whispering out the last syllable, lowett waved his stick and threw it out. Summon of the dead world fist of the dead soul! Dong!! The ground burst, and a white bone fist with black hair and moss blew up, broke through the soil, sand and stone, and flew out with a fist. "Poof!" Yang Tian vomited a mouthful of congestion. He felt that he had broken several ribs. At this time, the sky above suddenly darkened. He tried to open his eyes and look at it. The two bloody meat wings behind him set off lowett as ferocious as a devil. The muscles of his left and right hands were twisted and as thick as a bucket. Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! "Give me... Go down!" In the face of the flying very flat, lowett threw his fist with both hands. Buzz! At the critical moment, very flat inspired the armed domineering spirit, and Kankan blocked the blow. But below, the arm that just attacked his bone did not dissipate, but stretched out another mossy arm and punched again. Dong!! He was shot up again. Then lowett continued to hit. Dong Dong Dong!! With the soul losing fist, the dense and violent continuous attack is formed instantly, and the attack frequency is becoming faster and faster, so that very flat will no longer move up and down, but will be held in mid air by the attacks from both sides, bearing hundreds of terrorist attacks a second. The deafening noise spread all over Yuren island. The fish people who saw this scene in the distance were frightened and discolored, and sat on the ground in disbelief. Unexpectedly... Even Lord heIping is not the opponent of count black? The two fought all the way to pull through half of the Yuren island. At that time, they thought that the existence of themselves and others dragged down very Ping and dared not give full play to their real strength, so they were pressed and beaten. But what happened now? Even if he arrived at the desolate sea forest, he was still pressed and beaten?! Pooh! The white bone wings cut the throat and made the fishman stagger down. The bodyguard roared and dragged four or five seemingly huge Fishman pirates. Six arms hugged them in their arms and strangled them. Click! Looking at the fish people trembling around, the housekeeper suddenly shook his wings and shook the blood on it. "Go on, living people." "Give all the leaders or everyone to die!" The fishermen woke up from the dull thunder from afar. Hearing the speech, a group of people looked at each other and fought again. "Not good!" Two blocks away from the housekeeper and others, the blue circle octopus, Mermaid and leopard Zang looked back with drunk eyes. Several octopus tentacles in his lower body dragged him to move flexibly and shuttle through the crowd, waving his sword and harvesting the lives of the red eyed fish people around. "The scope of the commotion is becoming larger and larger. Their fear of the black count and distrust of their companions have overwhelmed their awe of the captain. If it goes on like this..." Must kill thousand bird foot impact! "Ah!" "Poof...!" The terrible sword Qi was rampant. It wiped out all the fish and people fighting in the street in a straight line ahead. It took a drink pot and took a sip. Leopard Zang hiccupped. "Fishman street is over!" Chapter 149 Dong Dong Dong! In the state of flesh and blood proliferation, each fist and foot of lowett have a terrible power that is not inferior to that in the ordinary state. Otherwise, he can''t form a balance with the fist of soul loss and "lock" very flat in the middle. But the pain also stimulated him to recover from the scream. He clenched his teeth to stimulate his armed color to protect his whole body and resist the attack from the other party. "Armed and domineering, it''s really interesting." Lowett''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light of wisdom in them was completely different from what he was doing at the moment. Why armed color domineering can touch the nature department''s ability noumenon is the subject he has been studying. He can see through the body composition of a person with natural ability at a glance. It is similar to the spirit of the element made by the element mage. It has no key and no primary and secondary. Therefore, he can ignore the physical attack. Like the mage, if the spirit is immortal, there is no concept of death. But on this basis, they also have the characteristics of living people, which is very different from the spirit of elements. "If you don''t use armed color domineering, it''s not that you can''t touch elemental substances, but that part of [normal people] who can''t touch ability... How can armed color domineering do this?" The integration of vitality and spiritual power, and the restraint relationship between elements can not be hit together. "At the same time, it has the characteristics of the spirit of elements and the characteristics of living people. The root of the ability to exert effect is [demon fruit]... But the armed color domineering does not restrain the fruit ability. It''s still a hit. It can only have some additional effects when facing the natural system." Make complaints about the road. Did the old thief in Weitian design all kinds of natural enemies, and then found that he couldn''t deal with them just by straw hat, and couldn''t copy all the sand crocodile attributes to restrain, so he conceived that the armed color is domineering and can touch the natural department? Think about it, it''s really possible! But from the fantasy world to reality, what lay before lowett was the illogical effect of restraint, waiting for his answer. "Maybe... I should try to master the three color domineering?" Compared with looking for experimental materials everywhere, taking yourself as experimental materials is the second traditional skill of necromancer. Just do it! Lowett, who even developed the new magic of "white burial", had already understood the true face of armed color domineering. Suddenly, a strong sense of threat surprised him. "This feeling...!" Buzz!! There was a buzzing sound in the air, and lowett''s right index finger slowly tilted up, but his simple action seemed to press a kilogram of weight. He frowned silently. His vitality was not very strong after all. On the premise of not damaging his body, the armed color domineering he could control could only cover one finger. "Control the integration of vitality and spiritual force, imagine the water flowing on the surface of the body, gradually compress them on the surface of the skin, and accelerate the winding..." Under the shocked gaze, lowett''s finger gradually emerged with thin black lines like water lines, like cocoons of silk, covering the skin bit by bit. "The faster the flow rate, the stronger the destructive force, but the more difficult it is to control." Silently glanced at the layer of defense armor on his body. By comparison, lowett found that his armed color was as aggressive as a machine. Each position was no more than one point, no more than one point, very average. And very flat is different, the whole body is domineering one after another, the thickness is different, and some places even overlap and conflict. But there is a sense of mystery! "Don''t be too deliberate. Follow its instinctive direction..." Take your eyes back, Lovett suddenly realized. The next second, in the eyes of God, the dark finger suddenly burst into a palpitating breath, causing the air to vibrate violently and hum. "Cough... Cough!" Lowett couldn''t help humming and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "This... Monster!!" There was a gap in the crazy fight. He turned flat and stood up. When the soul losing fist hit again, he stepped on the huge phalanx and ejected out. Whew... Dong!! He was so sore that he couldn''t control his balance that he threw his head into the forest and smashed large rocks. But he ignored these, covered his broken ribs, quickly stood up and looked at lowett, who was wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth. "You''re learning... No, imitation!!!" He looked at lowett with fear in his eyes: "imitate my armed color domineering!!" In just a few seconds, it took ordinary people a few years to master from a beginner, and even Luffy took two years to completely take shape! This is armed and domineering! The armed color domineering with the highest learning conditions and no shortcut! Will strength, physical strength and skills must be overcome one by one! Can be such an armed color domineering, he even learned it in a few seconds? And... Still imitate their own armed color domineering!! This is the high-level armed color domineering polished by him for decades!! Apart from "monster", Shiping can''t find any other adjectives. Otherwise God?! But lowett ignored his surprise and saw that Shiping took the opportunity to escape, waved and scattered the soul losing fist below. Looking at his broken index finger, he summarized silently. "I see. If I follow the flow direction of the armed color domineering instinct, I give the initiative to them. Without my inhibition, they will forcibly stimulate a stronger armed color domineering, which is their [rule]..." Gollum Click! Flesh and blood wriggled, and a circle of small fangs grew on the skin at the root of the finger, gnawing off the fractured index finger. Then, the flesh and blood fit on the wound again, stacked layer by layer, and soon formed a new finger. Silently moving his newly grown fingers, lowett laughed at himself. "Too fine control is equivalent to digging a river, dispersing the impact of the water itself... And conforming to the instinct to improve the level. According to the truth, I need to constantly explore and practice to know this, but I directly found and actually tried with the strength of my sublimated soul, pulled out seedlings and helped, so I hurt myself." "Armed color, domineering, flowing, elemental spirit and living characteristics... I seem to have caught something." Slowly raise your head and sweep the cold line of sight, making very flat like a great enemy, with a cold sweat on your forehead. But to his surprise, lowett didn''t continue to do it, but asked. "Does Yuren island have natural ability?" He had an idea that urgently needed to be tested. Although he didn''t understand why lowett wanted to find someone with the ability of the natural system, he replied: "no, there are few people with the ability of the Yuren Island, let alone the rare natural system." "Ah, sure enough?" In my own impression, Yuren island is indeed a special place. Because they are born close to the sea, fishmen and mermaids will eat the proportion of devil fruit into dry ducks... No, it can''t be called proportion, but wonderful flowers! Such a wonderful flower is hard to find among thousands of people. In lowett''s memory, it seems that there is only one person with fruit ability in the whole story of Fishman island. What''s the name... Target fruit? Whew! Bang!!! A flying axe whirled straight at the back of lowett''s head, but he quickly turned around, pierced it from the side with his domineering fingers covered with armed color and hung it on his hand. Lowett: " "Ah Qiu!!" Meanwhile, in the deep sea, the ark cabin. Van der dekken sneezed heavily, touched the white star photo hanging on the wall through the waterproof coating, and his face was sick. "Have you received my love, Princess White Star?" He leaned over his face obsessively and scratched repeatedly on the photos. Then he said in a ferocious whisper. "You are mine! You can only be mine! Sea king, Poseidon!!" A group of cheapskates... Send it on the third watch and I''ll slip away! Chapter 150 Why did an axe fly from the sky? They thought about this problem for less than a second, and then they looked very flat and strange. Vanderdaiken IX, you bastard, you''re... Well done! Sudden change of painting style.jpg Not surprisingly, this is another time that the abnormal suitor of the white star princess threw weapons to threaten. The same situation has lasted for several years. For this reason, the white star has to live in the hard shell tower for a long time. He hasn''t been out for several years, which makes very peaceful nipton and others hate van der deken. As a target fruit, as long as his ability is still locked on the white star, no matter where he throws his "missile" in the world, he will hit the white star, completely ignoring the law of conservation of energy. So they can''t find van der deken according to the trajectory of the "missile", so they can only let white star hide in the hard shell tower to ensure her safety. Only when the "missile" is blocked or destroyed can this ability be interrupted. If it were normal, the axe would not accidentally fall on the wall outside the hard shell tower, leaving a chop mark. But now it hit the black count in the face Van der dekken is dead! Shi Ping has no doubt about this. It''s best to lead him away and help Yuren island out of crisis. So, seeing that lowett lowered his eyes silently, he said calmly and decisively. "This ability belongs to the captain of flying Pirate Group and the target fruit of vanderdaiken IX... it has nothing to do with our Yuren island!" This remark is very flat and justifiable. Because it has nothing to do with Yuren island! Van der Dyken has not been accepted by Yuren island since several generations ago. He is a wanted criminal on Yuren island. He has nothing to do with it except that he belongs to the same Yuren family. At the sound of the speech, lowett looked calm. "Ah, it was him." This axe flew from the deep sea. If it was someone else, it could not escape his spiritual perception. Only the ability of the target can achieve such an attack that ignores distance. Sure enough... Defiance and death are the unique racial talent of the fish man! Then he looked flat and his mouth turned up. "Do you think I''ll leave?" "What?!" Very flat, suddenly surprised, is his expression so obvious? "It''s just a bug. It''s not so troublesome to kill him." With that, lowett held up the rusty axe with one hand, cut a hole in his finger and sprinkled blood on the axe. Curse magic revenge chain! Buzz! The deafening hum resounded through the sea. With the effect of the spell, the blood quickly penetrated into the axe surface, leaving dazzling red stripes in the rust marks. Then, a red light band extending from lowett''s heart slowly wound around the axe and soon disappeared. Very flat eyes with doubt and shock. What is the black count doing? Does he have the ability to lock van der dekken''s position?! Even say... Kill people in the air?!! Under the very frightened gaze, lowett flashed a palpitation in his heart and looked down. His sight penetrated the soil of Yuren Island, the dark sea and the rock cover. He found the huge ancient ark in the dark abyss and the wild tiger shark man in the cabin. The invisible chain connected their hearts. In the cabin, van der deken shivered and took out his knife and looked around suspiciously. "What?!" He suddenly felt something peeping at him. The murderous eyes made him goose bumps all over. But looking outside the cabin, only Mianjin saw a confused face and spread his hand, saying he didn''t see anything. "Am I too sensitive?" Van der dekken laughed at himself and shook his head: "the black count is really powerful and makes everyone uneasy... Unfortunately, this is the deep sea. Even he can''t find me hiding in the deep sea!" The voice fell, and the killing intention soared again. But without van der dekken''s surprise, a strange voice came to his mind. "Vanderdaiken IX... It''s you, isn''t it?" His pupils tightened suddenly, rushed out of the cabin and fled to the unknown deep sea. "Lord vanderdaiken, where are you going?" On the ark deck, I saw a dazed face and looked at Van der deken who was far away. I didn''t understand what had happened. But the latter did not answer and just ran away. Whoever it is! Van der dekken knows very well that he must escape! Because this means that he has been discovered by the other party. In his current identity, fighting with the enemy is not worth the loss. Who the hell is it?! While running away, van der deken looked around carefully. Who knew he was hiding here except holdy Jones? Did hody Jones sell him out? No, no way. There is no conflict of interest in the cooperation between the two sides, the things they pursue are inconsistent, and there is no need to sell each other at all. And If holdy Jones is caught, even if he betrays himself to make up for his mistakes, his remaining crimes are still enough to be watered down dozens of times! "There''s no need to hide. I''m still on Yuren Island, far away from you." At this time, the strange voice sounded again. A glimmer of despair flashed in van der dekken''s eyes and stopped running away. "Who the hell are you?!" "A kind passer-by." "Passers-by?" "Yes, passers-by." The evil cold laughter echoed in my mind. The voice said, "I found something. Come and see if it''s yours." "My stuff?" Van der dekken was a little confused by this mindless voice. He scratched his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed and was as bright as day. He saw I saw the fragmented sea forest, the scarred flat not far from the front, and a slender palm with white and smooth skin and finger bones holding a rusty axe. In front of him, he looked at him and said with a very flat expression of horror. "Vanderdaiken, is it really you?!" That familiar look impressed everyone who knew it and would not be forgotten even if it turned into ash. "Very... Very flat!!" Noticing that Chi Ping was right in front of him, he shouted out. But as soon as he spoke, he resolutely realized that it was wrong. This is not his voice!! Looking down at his slender fingers and two long human legs, van der deken looked frightened. "This is not my body. What happened?!" "Hehe, it doesn''t matter." Suddenly, the familiar voice echoed in his ear. Van der deken looked at his shoulder with a panic on his face. There, a face slowly surfaced out of the skin, passed through the black dress, and its neck tilted up like a snake against a familiar head. Seeing his face clearly, his pupils contracted suddenly. "Black... Black count!!" "Yes, it''s me, count black, a kind-hearted passer-by." There was only a neck with a head as long as a snake. Lowett bent his neck and pulled up his palm. "Come and see if this axe is yours? I just found it." That''s the axe he threw not long ago. How can he not know it. But now this strange situation tells him that he must not admit it! So "No... not mine!" Whether he was his own head or not, van der Dyken shook his head like a rattle. Unfortunately, seeing this scene, lowett flashed a strange red light in his eyes. "You''re lying!" Curse magic snake devouring lies! Whether vanderdaiken admits it or not, he''s dead. If he admits it, the condition of "revenge" is established, and his soul will be forcibly deprived by lowett; If the "lie" condition is not recognized, the liar will be dragged away by the invisible snake. It''s all a dead word! Under the frightened gaze of the two people, after saying these words, the head of lowett fell off, his lips bulged forward, his head flattened and flattened, and his pupils were alienated into vertical pupils. In the blink of an eye, the head became a snake head. The black scales were clear and dark, reflecting a shimmer like a gem. Hiss!! Then the snake opened its mouth and bit at vanderdaiken. "No, wait, save..." Click! The sight was dim, and van der dekken''s face maintained a ferocious panic of horror, and his breathing stopped. After a few breaths "Hiss... Ha..." The calm chest heaved again. Lowett took a deep breath, shook his jaw left and right, and moved the tense muscles on his face before he died. Looking at his eyes, his mouth moved a few times and spit out a scale. "Bah!" "Unfortunately, if it falls into my hands, there may be a chance to revive as a zombie." Taken away by the snake that devours lies, not to mention yourself, it is impossible for even the big man of the musk family to come back from the resurrection. "Master, the boss behind the fishman Street appears!" At this time, the housekeeper''s report sounded in lowett''s mind. He frowned silently and turned to look at the direction of Fishman street. Sure enough, Leviathan was waving a huge flesh and blood forelimb to pull back a small black spot from the sky. Boo!! Chapter 151 A few minutes ago, when leopard Tibet was worried about the future of Yuren street, a dark shadow quickly approached outside the bubble layer of Yuren island. Boo!! The man fell on the edge of the beach and looked up at Yuren street. "Kill, kill him, he betrayed the boss!" "Don''t stop me. If you don''t kill him, everyone will die. Do you understand?!" Pooh "Ah!" "Asshole! The boss has been cut down. Everybody go up and kill them!" On the beach, dozens of fish men were divided into two teams. One team protected an octopus man and retreated. Two of his tentacles were cut off and blood flowed. The other team occupied the number advantage and chased and beat hard. "Is this still Fishman street?" Looking at the scene of Shura hell in front of him, hody Jones stared round his eyes in disbelief. In his mind, the fishman street is indeed not clean, otherwise there is no chance to develop and expand the new Fishman Pirate Group. But Fishman street is also synonymous with unity. Under the big goal of racial hatred, only when all people unite can they compete with Longgong city. But what does he see now? The beach is just the epitome of the whole battlefield. In the distance, there are fish people killing each other everywhere. Some people can''t even see their position, but constantly kill any compatriots around who dare to approach themselves. Under the wanton killing, everyone was red eyed, including hundreds of thousands of fish people. The killing was loud and noisy everywhere. "What happened?" Holdy Jones looked up at the huge Leviathan in the distance, then stepped down and dived into the fighting crowd. Fishman karate rough mackerel! Click... Bang! The two swords that cut at each other were crushed in a sour twisted sound. Everyone looked at the figure with white skin and black hair in great amazement. The protector suddenly turned red and shouted. "Brother Jones!" "Stop it!" Holding the broken sword, holdy Jones pushed out with both hands. At the same time, the strange force rushed into both sides, threw them out like shells and hit the crowd after turning over. Facing the tyrannical and powerful Jones, the fish people calmed down one after another. Opposite, the group of traitors trembled to avoid sight and did not dare to look up. But the local tranquility will not affect the neat chaos. Outside the beach, those fighting places are still fighting, not affected at all. Seeing this, Jones clenched his teeth and raised his hand to a fish man: "you, tell me why you want to kill each other!" The named fish man "poop" knelt down and trembled: "brother, we have no choice!" He looked at Jones with tears: "the black count wants us to hand over all the leaders, or we will kill the whole Fishman street!" "He said so and you did it?!" "I..." Boo!! Jones turned around and kicked the speaker out. Then, under the terrified gaze of a group of fishmen, his fingers raised again: "next question, why did the black count give you a hand?" "This..." The fisherman shivered. Under Jones''s impatient gaze, he replied, "boss Jones, you''re not here. A group of guys ran out without authorization and attacked the merchant ships passing by fisherman island." Hiss!! Suddenly he took a breath, and holdy Jones widened his eyes. "Won''t you tell me that the object of their attack is the black count?" Everyone agrees. A moment later, someone whispered, "yes... Yes, the black count doesn''t hang a pirate flag. He looks no different from ordinary passing merchant ships." Poof!! A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and holdy Jones felt stuffy in his chest. Is this really the case?! Because of this funny reason, it has caused such a huge loss for Yuren street! He shook his body and looked at the bloody Fishman street. His eyes were full of madness and hatred. "Waste..." "Fish man, are all rubbish!!" He opened his mouth and roared, making the eyes of both sides dull and looked at him incomprehensibly. Noticing their gaze, hody Jones was vaguely regretful, but he didn''t explain, but walked straight ahead. "You can''t go on. If you fight again, the fishman street is over!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded in my ears. "Burp... That''s right. If we continue, even if we succeed in stopping the black count, we''re finished." HOUDY Jones silently turned his eyes and swept over the fish people: "leopard Tibet, Icarus, Dharma... It''s you." Cold eyes swept over their blood dripping weapons, and hody Jones asked, "where are Jay and Dorson?" "Dosen... Dosen is dead." Icarus, the king squid man, the new fish man and the cadres of the pirate regiment showed sadness on their faces: "his men betrayed him and took the fierce medicine. You know, big brother, without the fierce medicine, dosen can''t fight at all." "But Jay should be fine. I heard him screaming when I broke through the siege not long ago." People can''t help smiling at the thought of Jay''s character on this serious occasion. He must be shouting, you didn''t stab me, I deliberately attracted you! "But it also proves that he is in a bad situation!" Leopard Tibet sipped the wine, pretended not to see Jones glancing at his weapon and said, "moreover, there are some things wrong. Everyone''s mood is too easy to be mobilized." "Oh? What did you find?" As a killer, although leopard Tibet is drunk all day, in fact, his eyes are particularly vicious! Hearing the speech, a group of people looked at him one after another. Seeing this, leopard Tibet didn''t sell off. He replied: "generally speaking, only those who have taken fierce drugs have unstable mental state, and are easily affected by external factors. It''s not surprising that they go crazy and lose control on this battlefield." This is the second drawback of fierce medicine, which we all know. "But those who haven''t taken it also quickly turn red eyes and lose their mind. The speed is the same as them." Hody Jones is still pushing back the secret medicine formula and can''t be put into use on a large scale. Except for these core cadres, it''s difficult for people under him to get access to the fierce medicine. Hearing the speech, he frowned: "do you mean that their minds have been manipulated?" "It''s not that serious, but I''m afraid it''s more troublesome." Picked up the gourd and took a sip. The leopard''s face was full of unspeakable and unidentified flavor. "Every time the war burns to a place, the people there will soon go crazy. Bloodthirsty and impulse spread like a plague. Even we... Were accidentally affected." Icarus and other fish were surprised. Thinking about the process of killing them all the way, they found that it was really so! With their strength, ordinary fishermen can''t stand the siege. They can get away at will. But they chose the most cruel way to get out of the siege. The strength of several major cadres caused more casualties than thousands of people. It''s clearly their own decision, but looking back, it''s so incredible. Such a strange situation makes a group of people can''t help but breathe cold and feel cold on their backs. "So what are we going to do?" One of the cadres, Dharma shark man and Dharma, asked anxiously. "You must have found out why, right?" "Yes... Burp!" He belched again, and the leopard hid his face red and grinned: "the source of this [plague] is the fish people in the center of the incident site. They should have been moved by the black count. Wherever they exist, they will spread the plague." "At that time, so many people in the infield, those who refused to betray their companions ran inward, those who betrayed their companions ran outward, and the soldiers spread the [plague] in two ways, which triggered the current situation." So I said Fishman street was over! The leopard hides his eyes with lingering fear. This situation cannot be stopped without killing all these [plague mother] or centralized control. In addition, there is only one way to defeat count black and interrupt ability. But can you defeat the black count It''s up to you, brother Jones! Leopard didn''t finish, but holdy Jones could hear what he meant. Either kill all those compatriots and completely tarnish their image, or fight against the black count and win. If they choose to fight, the fish people infected by the [plague] do not lose their reason, but firmly believe that this is their own judgment. Therefore, even if they stop the commotion and face the massive slaughter of their own people by holdy Jones, what will the fish people think? But don''t choose to fight... Can you really defeat the black count, who is even pressed and defeated in a flat way? Holdy Jones hesitated. Teeth clenched, lips bleeding. "Damn!!!" That''s why lowett didn''t end up in person. Even the Black Knight sat and watched the development of the situation, because it was a conspiracy. If they didn''t do it, the problem was in front of them. Chapter 152 In the end, hody Jones chose me anyway Chapter 153 Very flat suddenly figured out why the secret medicine in the jade hand box was stolen. As the residence of nipton royal family, dragon palace city is well defended and covers an amazing area. It''s not surprising that there are no acquaintances to lead the way. The jade hand box is very important. It was hidden in the depths of the dragon palace city. Even so, it was stolen? Now he understands that the prisoner is holdy Jones! He used to be a soldier in Longgong City, and he was quite excellent. He took on important tasks many times and was absolutely familiar with the terrain. However, no one expected that he would hide evil intentions, which gave him the opportunity to steal secret medicine secretly. It''s hard to guard against thieves. The truth is easy to understand "Ha ha ha ha! Yes, I stole it!" Under the shocked gaze of very Ping, hody Jones''s lips split left and right, revealing the dense and ferocious teeth of the big white shark. The muscles of his shoulders and back puffed up as high as balloons, and his green tendons burst. In just a few breaths, hody Jones''s strong body widened by a third horizontally, making him look as if he was wearing a funny muscle suit and extremely uncoordinated. His eyes were full of blood, and he gasped heavily. Every breath was full of blood smell. Seeing this, several cadres of the new fish pirate regiment retreated one after another, and their eyes were frightened. Icarus stared at him in shock and muttered, "too much to eat, brother Jones..." The reason why fierce medicine is called fierce medicine is that if you eat too much, you will die! One or two pills of lethal drugs can make people explode 100% potential and play far more than normal terrorist strength, but this is not the upper limit. If you continue to use it, you will continue to stimulate your potential under the action of medicine, but at this time, the human potential has reached the limit, and the fierce medicine will overdraw the user''s vitality and forcibly convert it into energy for explosion. It is an extreme process of anticipating the future and consuming the present. At the moment, Jones grabbed a handful and stuffed it into his mouth. His strength has definitely been greatly strengthened, but correspondingly, after the effect, he will also bear a very serious price! The terrible medicine overdrafts the vitality and makes powerful forces emerge in the body. Feeling this power, the ferocious face with soaring muscles on his cheeks showed madness and killing intention: "what a powerful power, it''s very flat!" "Obviously, we have such a good thing, but we have to hide it... As long as the troops eat it, the Navy? The world government? Is not worth mentioning!" "The world will usher in our era, the era of fish man!" "Stupid... Stupid!" Very flat looked at him with gnashing teeth: "this is poison!!" If there were no side effects, nipton would not seal it in the jade hand box and take strict care of it. Because at that time, it must be the time of the subjugation of Yuren Island, and the price will not be worth mentioning. "It''s you who are stupid!" After taking the medicine, hody Jones had a lot of courage. Looking at the past, he was full of killing opportunities: "since there are side effects, why not call scientists to study and improve?" WOW! He took out a handful of capsule medicine and asked, "in just a few years, I''m about to launch the formula. Even with improvement, decades are enough?" "But you!" When he sprinkled the capsule on his very flat face, holdy Jones sneered: "sealed it for hundreds of years, hundreds of years!!" "While saying that he was scared to death, he hid and refused to destroy it." "Hypocrisy, weakness, filth, false kindness... I''ve had enough of such a Neptune royal family!" When I heard the speech, I was stunned. He has evidence that the niptons did the right thing, but does he have evidence that holdy Jones was wrong? One conservative, one innovative, that''s all. "Since you won''t do it, I''ll come!" He turned his eyes and looked at lowett: "start with you, the first obstacle!" make love! Lowett slapped him in the face. "He''s right, man." "Alabastein also has luxury water, which is similar to fierce medicine. However, although the nafirutali family also blocked the news from civilians, they still allowed the Kingdom guard to drink when in danger. The nipton family is indeed insufficient." Very flat, his eyes are dim, and he doesn''t want to answer this question. "Master?" The Three Black Knights came forward slowly and stood in front of lowett. "It''s not necessary. Let me play with him." Lowett waved them back and suddenly grinned, "with this guy, I can leave at ease." "What do you mean?!" He looked up in amazement, looked at lowett, and his pupils tightened slowly. "By the way, let me tell you one more thing, very flat man." Lowett clubbed his cane, smiled and said, "he hired the pirate who burned the signature of Princess Yiji, and..." Smell speech, very flat slightly open his mouth, because extremely shocked, impressively can''t control his expression. The next moment Fishman karate - Yawu mackerel! Whew! Bang! The arrow like current is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it pierces the cabin, pulls through the Yuren Island, breaks open the peripheral bubbles and disappears into the deep sea. After the defeat of Shiping, the desperate residents slowly lit up in front of them and turned to the direction of Yuren street. "Is there anyone else fighting against the black count?" "Who is it? The great hero of Yuren island?!" Yes, great hero. Such obvious traces of fish man karate are displayed at this moment. The person who brings hope must be the great hero of fish man island! Gaga, gaga! Crows swarmed out of the wound and jumped at hody Jones. "Go away!" Qiang! He waved the dorsal fin knife installed on his back to "cut the shark" and scattered the crows. However, when a crow flapped its wings and passed by his side, lowett''s face exposed from behind the dark wings. Dissolving bone, coagulation, corruption and erosion Combined magic limb dissolution! "Danger!!" Aware of the strong threat, holdy Jones wanted to lean back and block the river with an iron rope. Buzz! The terrible mana wave flies close to the belly, making the flesh and blood of the fish people in contact melt instantly, like a melted iron block. The official mage is very different from the primary mage. This shot is also very different from dealing with the evil dragon. Thanks to these two points, limb dissolution broke out its real power. Even if it was only less than a second of contact, hody Jones suffered heavy damage and internal organs could be seen in his abdomen. "Hum!" Holdy Jones clenched his teeth, endured a sharp pain that stimulated his brain, and turned his head. Only then did he have a chance to see chulowitt''s position. Shua! The shark knife cut it hard, but the crow turned over flexibly and flew into the sky again. Flapping edges Crows gathered on the second floor of a broken house. Lowett walked out of the crows and pressed his walking stick on the ground. "Sure enough, in this mental state, you can''t and can''t use seeing and hearing color domineering, let alone you don''t seem to be at all, so... Is it a beast like intuition?" In addition to the natural ten times human wrist strength and the skin, muscle and bone structure adapted to deep-sea water pressure, this unreasonable sixth sense of crisis is also another capital of Pisces'' pride. "But..." Whew... Bang!! One miss was another. In the state of fierce medicine, hody Jones completely ignored the terrible wound of melting abdominal muscles, turned and ejected, and cut at lowett. "The name of the cutting shark knife is too much to bite the Lord. It''s better to destroy it." "What?!" With his eyes frozen, holdy Jones found his blade cut in the open space, and a black and shiny walking stick with a gold ring was knocking on the back of the knife and pressing it down. The strength of the walking stick was not strong, and it was easy to break away, but lowett would not give him that chance. Understatement, side step to avoid chopping, press the walking stick with basic spell and weight superposition on the back of the knife, and lowett stabbed it out with his left hand as his palm. Ding... Ka Cha!! Armed with the magic effect, the mackerel knife made a harsh sound, and then "bang" broke from the blade. Suddenly losing support in his hand, holdy Jones couldn''t help falling forward. Seeing this, lowett whispered. "With the props, the next step is makeup..." "What do you mean?" Holdy Jones thought suspiciously, and suddenly a crisis rose in his ear, making his pupils shrink suddenly. Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! Flesh and blood magic savage growth! Savage growth scarlet plunder! Flesh and blood magic - Scarlet wrath! "Just break a few bones." After that, the armed color blew up the space and wrapped the huge arm as thick as a bucket, which was different from human beings. Hodge Jones felt that he was suddenly soft and could not move. Then his fist fell on him. Boo!! Boom!! Chapter 154 It''s like a petrel breaking through a storm and splashing a magnificent rain mark. The terrible impact instantly smashed hody Jones out and pulled through countless houses in Fishman street at a faster speed than the arrow shark he had played before. Very flat was awakened from his stupidity, but he was not surprised by the strong armed color shown by lowett. "Monster!" He commented softly. Although he didn''t know how lowett''s thin body erupted into such an amazing armed domineering, since he was the black count, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it? "There''s no time to lie here..." Chin clubbed on the ground, very flat, arms trembling, trying to support themselves. The simple action made him sweat all over and drop on the deck. "King nipton must be informed and ready!" His eyes burst into fighting spirit again, and he roared loudly. Blood mixed with spittle spewed out, and he stood up with force. Looking back, the Three Black Knights under lowett''s command were looking at themselves calmly, which made me cold at the bottom of my heart. "Do you need a ride next, Mr. Shi Ping?" The housekeeper wore a proper smile on his face and nodded with a noble temperament. "No!" The left arm is weak and drooping. The right hand is pressed on the shoulder and gasps. He looked at the house falling in the distance and said, "your master will not succeed, I swear!" "Well, we are used to living people''s arrogance and ignorance again." "Then we''ll see!" With a cold hum, he went to the edge of the deck and jumped down. Poop! He fell heavily on the ground and had the strength to get up again after half a sound. Blinking away the blood flowing to his eyelashes, he turned back again and looked at the cadres of the new fish man pirate regiment. "You, too, won''t succeed!" Those eyes were filled with anger, which made Yigan one of the Yuren cadres who grew up listening to his legend. "Damn, who does he think he is?!" After a long silence, Icarus held the squid gun in his hand and said angrily. "Burp... Then go and kill him." The leopard hid a smile on his face and said, "he was badly hurt by the black count. I believe he is not your opponent." Icarus suddenly stopped. Remembering the look in his eyes just now, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart. "Just... Let him live longer. Now, the battle between brother Jones and the black count is more important." "That''s right." Leopard hide didn''t say much, silently thought: "but Jones, he will really be defeated?" Looking at the big white shark who jumped up again in the distance, like the God of heaven coming down to earth and pouncing down boldly, leopard Zang lifted the wine pot and flashed a trace of despair in his eyes. "There is no way out. We are the only one!" "Impossible!!" Boldly pounced, with madness in HOUDY Jones''s eyes: "just human, how can you have this strange power!!!" "This is the power of knowledge. You don''t understand it, so you think it''s incredible." Lowett looked at him piteously. The fierce medicine enhanced his muscle explosiveness, but it affected his senses and thinking ability, so that he hasn''t found out who his strength comes from. Armed color domineering comes from the integration of vitality and spiritual power, so... Who stipulates that it must be their own vitality? With the help of scarlet plunder and the opening opened by the dissolution of his limbs, lowett controlled the external vitality and constantly integrated into the armed color hegemony, which was enough to cover the arms after the proliferation of flesh and blood. The only drawback is that it requires very fine control, so it can''t follow the domineering instinct and let it flow. Its power and level are not as good as those copied from very flat. But with the proliferation of flesh and blood and scarlet anger, it is completely enough! Gollum! The scarlet arm, which had no skin and blood vessels exposed, was extended again, thrown out like a whip and caught hody Jones'' waist in mid air. He was crazy, struggling in the palm of lowett''s hand, even biting with his teeth, but there was nothing he could do with the flesh and blood. Dragging him with his fist, lowett turned and pulled it down and smashed it into a house. Boo!! Suddenly, with the fist landing point as the center, a fan-shaped area in front exploded violently, and the haze rushed straight out. The terrible impact tore the earth apart, and countless houses collapsed in an instant, filled with gray smoke. "Poof!!" Such a heavy blow made holdy Jones''s eyes turn white, a mouthful of congestion and unconscious vomiting. "The bones are very strong. Unfortunately, I don''t lack Black Knights now." If you want to build an army of Black Knights that is not inferior to the black dragon legion, the light materials can not be gathered together in the world. Now the Three Black Knights are enough "No, it''s the big four." Looking at Leviathan lying in place like a dozing cat, with him as the center, lowett smiled as the number of bodies falling to the ground decreased. "When he recovers his strength, Wallace will also be a qualified black knight." Boom! At this time, there was a sense of explosion in his fingers. In a burst of flesh and blood tearing sound, lowett''s palm took off. "Not enough, not enough!" Breaking away from the palm control, holdy Jones tore open his clothes madly and scattered the blue and white capsule like poison all over the ground. He knelt on the ground, grabbed the fierce medicine back and forth with his left hand and right hand, and stuffed it into his mouth like a gourmet. "It''s too bad. I need more power!!" Boom!! The more amazing ferocity of the beast erupted from him, which made the whole residents of Yuren Island smell the terrible smell. Seeing this, lowett frowned silently: "can you continue to eat and enhance your strength without overdrawing all your vitality? It''s a little research value." "But you can''t continue to eat. You''re the protagonist!" With that, hody Jones suddenly looked up and looked to his side. Bang!! Flesh and blood swept across the street, crushed the hard stone street, burst in place, and pushed it out for more than ten meters before it could stop. In the smoke, hody Jones swallowed the last bite of the fierce medicine, put his shoulder on the flesh and blood iron fist and pushed it hard. "Give me... Get out!" He defied the attack from flesh and blood, and then broke out again and pushed his fist back. "Roar!!" There was a wild animal roar in his mouth, and holdy Jones''s black hair turned white quickly, which was cruel and tyrannical. Saliva flowed between his teeth. After seeing the position of chulovit, he kicked his left leg hard. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the distance of tens of meters flashed away, came to lowett and punched him out. Hum!! Summon of the dead world distort the will! Holding the walking stick in his right hand, he drew a circle the size of a washbasin in front of him, and a film like a soap bubble appeared in the air. Hody Jones punched the film, like hitting a trampoline, and immediately stretched the film backward, but the speed decreased rapidly in the process. When the successor was weak, it was still about 10 cm away from lowett. "What is this?" He thought in amazement and noticed that the flesh and blood limb with amazing length grabbed at him again, and suddenly turned over and jumped up to avoid the attack. "Good chance!" The swept flesh and blood limbs failed to hit him, but destroyed the twisted film in front of lowett. He took the opportunity to turn in mid air and buckle his body upside down. Boom! "Hit!" Joy flashed in his eyes. Hodge Jones was unreasonable and waved his fist. Flesh and blood still wanted to intercept, but it seemed that the attack just now made lowett dizzy and his power plummeted. So Wheezing! HOUDY Jones tore open the flesh and blood fiercely and rushed to lowett in the flying blood. "Die!" Boo!! This punch still hit the opponent. But it was not the black count who hit, but a mass of gold. Ah Jin felt his arms numb with shock, and the parry posture with his hands crossed suddenly bounced away, but the time to grab it was enough. Lowett pressed his hand on his shoulder and his tone was a little flustered. "Monster! You can''t beat this power!" After that, a spell wave covered his body. Hody Jones was shocked and roared, "don''t try to escape, stay with me!" Then he threw his fist at his head with both hands, but he was still a step slow. The two people who were hit suddenly scattered into black crows in all directions. "Hurry up, holdy Jones is terrible. I''m not an opponent!" The flustered tone made leopard Tibet and Icarus look dull. Icarus was stunned at first, and then turned into ecstasy. "Brother Jones won!" Leopard hide: " He laughed worse than he cried. "Yes, I won!" You really won. As qiwuhai, can you have a face, asshole!! Chapter 155 The influence of the fierce medicine made hody Jones''s reason plummet. Icarus didn''t find it, but the leopard clearly saw that lowett himself was unharmed. This acting is too hot! Even the golden figure whose hands were bounced open had only surprise but no fear in his eyes. What does that mean? That means they''re not serious at all! But even so, he couldn''t bear to look straight at HOUDY Jones, who believed that he was strong. Noticing that Leviathan got up to escape, he hurried to catch up. "Damn, stop!" But Leviathan threw off his six legs, and the speed was frightening. It was not that the car drove too fast, but that the plane flew too low. Therefore, under the shocking gaze of the residents of Yuren Island, the black count and his party ran left and right in a panic, and HOUDY Jones SA Yazi chased after them. "Is that... Holdy Jones?" "Eh? It''s really him!" "Did he strike the attack just now? Was he fighting against the black count?" "He is now the boss of the fishman street. The black count has done so much to the fishman street and will certainly do it." "And then saved us..." Suddenly, the crowd was speechless. It seems, indeed. No matter for what purpose, hody Jones defeated the black count and kept Yuren island from being involved in the war. It seems, maybe, maybe "Great hero!" A child looked at holdy Jones across the sky and raised his hand excitedly. "Yes, yes, he is a hero!" "Hero! Hero!" Sporadic cries quickly turned into boiling on the island. In the deafening background of "hero", Leviathan''s running posture became more and more funny. "Hero?" Holdy Jones turned to look, "are you talking about me?" Suddenly, a sharp pain hit. Hody Jones had a muscle cramp in mid air and fell heavily off the roof. In the distance, lowett silently withdrew his hand and grinned. "No, the hero fell down!" "Look at his hair, it should be fighting!" "Come on, where''s the doctor? Call the doctor!" The crowd was very flustered. As a great hero who drove out the black count, he can''t do anything, otherwise... If the black count kills a return shot, who else can compete with it? Before he completely lost consciousness, hody Jones suddenly realized that the residents of Yuren Island were nervous and rushing towards him. It turns out that the hero is really me. Poop!! The Levi Anson crashed through a huge soap bubble wrapped around the Merman Island, rushed into the deep sea and soon disappeared. Hearing the earth shaking cheers outside, King nipton sat back in his chair at the Royal driving center with dull eyes. "It''s over, it''s all over!" On one side, very flat said nothing and let the doctor bandage himself. "Hody Jones, Princess Yiji!!!" "With this heroic story, even if nipton accused hody Jones of stealing the jade bracelet, there was no reason to punish him. After all, it was only with the help of fierce drugs that the Yuren island was preserved." At the quiet bottom of the sea, lowett leaned on the beach chair and looked comfortable. There was no embarrassment at all. It''s just acting. "In addition, after this matter, both sides tore their faces, and hody Jones had no way out. He had to go to the front desk to fight with nipton." "And I told very flat about the assassination of Princess Yiji. He said that hody Jones jumped over the wall and the two sides must fight to the death; if he didn''t say it, the two kings of Yuren island would rule together and peace would not exist; and when he exposed himself, he would also be discredited and hostile to Princess Yiji''s followers." Silently cocked up the corners of his mouth and lowett held out his hand. "Three birds with one stone!" No matter what Ping can''t say, he can''t keep Yuren island. In the original work, the new Fishman Pirate Group jumped out to make trouble. It was very flat that it refused to help the government deal with the white beard Pirate Group. After giving up its status as qiwuhai, holdy Jones saw an opportunity. Otherwise, as a member country of Fishman Island, once the crime of [Pirate making trouble] was committed, the world government could not help watching But it doesn''t need to be so troublesome now. As heroes themselves, they will appear in the sun like the eight treasures navy of the flower country. "Unfortunately, it''s not that easy." The housekeeper presented the glass and said softly, "this incident has not caused a devastating blow to the nipton royal family. Even with the blessing of heroic status, there is little chance for holdy Jones to win over the rest of the island to compete with nipton. He can only summon people in the ruins of Fishman street." "In addition, master, you haven''t removed the spell effect left in Yuren street. The chaotic stalls there will lead to a sharp reduction in the staff of Yuren street. Let alone expansion, I''m afraid it''s difficult to restore the previous scale." But... The difficulty is relative. It''s hard for holdy Jones. Where''s nipton going? Lowett smiled. "Of course, I''m a small bellied guy. I offended me and didn''t die. It''s not in line with my style." "No, it''s not as simple as a few people." Ah Jin make complaints about him. What if you become a hero? The conspiracy left by lowett still exists. Soon, hody Jones will find that lowett''s escape has not changed anything. He still has to completely eliminate the source of the [plague] in order to curb the spread of the riots. Once ignored, or stopped by nipton Ah Kin calculated silently and quickly got the data: "about two months later, the personnel of Yuren island will be reduced by at least one fifth!" One fifth of the population of Yuren Island, that is one million people!!! This is a terrible number. Even ah Jin can''t help taking a breath. "You can''t do that, long soldier." At this time, lowett said. Ah Jin: " "Small spells that affect thinking can not change the structure of the human body. People will be tired, and fish people are also people." Hearing the speech, ah Jin ignored protesting against lowett''s evil name and suddenly realized: "I understand!" "As long as the source of the plague is tired and stops to rest, the riots will not continue to spread. In addition, if we leave, nipton can free up its hand to suppress the situation, which will further curb the situation... I calculate according to the increase in the early stage of the outbreak, but this is not the case." "That''s right." Lowett nodded with satisfaction: "so even if nipton stopped hody Jones''s plan to sacrifice some people, it would be difficult for the commotion to affect the whole Yuren island. In addition, the winners from Yuren street were incorporated. At most... More than 100000 or 200000 people would die." "And..." After sipping the wine, lowett said softly with a smile: "I left him a small spell so that he can clearly see how much time he has left. Under the fear of death, he won''t slow down and must start first." Dove: " Under the laterite continent, near the submarine channel. Poof! Silent for three seconds, the dove took a mouthful of hot tea and looked at the telephone bug incredulously: "how much do you say?" "It is preliminarily estimated that the death toll will be about 177000!" In the telephone bug, the intelligence personnel subordinate to CP0 turned pale and reported accurate data. As professional intelligence personnel, they discovered the truth of the spread of the riots one step ahead of leopard Tibet, so after lowett left at the moment, they quickly calculated the damage caused by the retaliation. The economy is innumerable. The number of deaths is 170000! But that''s not the bigger problem. But hody Jones beat the black count to turn the tide, which will make Yuren island a strange situation. That''s the rule of two kings!! Compared with the current death toll, this is really endless trouble!! The teacup tilted to the floor and the dove''s eyes widened. It was not until his pants were wet and the hot tea scalded his skin that he woke up from shock. "How could he..." The dove covered his head and spit out the second half of the sentence: "shameless!" He acted and pretended to be defeated. I''m afraid no one would have thought that hody Jones''s victory was fishy. Soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of life-threatening, life-threatening... Afraid of shameless! As a CP0 who is not afraid of death, dove is very afraid of such shameless guys! And admiration! How can people be so shameless that they provoke you? It''s really bad luck for eight generations! Suddenly, the dove woke up with a start. "Wait, who else seems to have provoked the black count?!" "Ah Qiu!" It was the grand opening of the fish fighting arena and the familiar high seat. Dorfermingo suddenly felt his nose itchy and sneezed inexplicably. In an instant, he suddenly stood up and looked around suspiciously. "Is there anyone calculating me?" Recently, he found that every time he sneezes inexplicably, no good thing will happen next. Chapter 156 With such a serious impact, the dove naturally didn''t dare to decide. He quickly reported the news to the chief owl who had been waiting for follow-up. Then, he remained silent for a few seconds. The owl continued to upload without saying a word and notified the five old stars. "I see. Let him continue his task." Holy land, high-rise government headquarters, the hall where the five old stars are located. After that, the goat beard five old stars hung up the phone and looked at a group of stunned colleagues. "All... Say something?" Hearing the speech, a man returned to his senses and drank a cup of tea. "What else to say? This kid is too cruel!" "Yes, hody Jones knows we won''t let him attack the human world. The only way is to seize control of Yuren island." "But nipton is the same. Now that he knows his idea, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides, and we... Will not allow them to reconcile." "If this incident is not handled well, Yuren island will be in chaos for dozens of... No, even for hundreds of years!" Killing people and making threats is far from the end. The real revenge has just begun. This is what the black count is really terrible. He has a natural intuition for controlling people''s hearts! Although he is now "defeated" by hody Jones, it has affected his reputation, but the longer the time is delayed, the more people will find the problem. When they turn back and find the truth, the sense of fear will be engraved in everyone''s bones! He didn''t kill the whole person, but wanted to make the word "black count" a nightmare of Yuren Island, shrouded in his own shadow forever! "But that won''t happen... Don''t forget who else exists." "Yes, it''s just the best result." "But it reminds me of what he did in the East China Sea." A golden haired five-year-old star in a red suit shook his glass gently, his eyes half narrowed and looked out of the window. "Do the same without leaving a name, let the residents of the East China Sea suspect each other, use time to brew uneasiness, and finally uncover it, causing a sensation in the world." Hearing the speech, the other people looked frozen. "Spread fear...?" The bearded five-year-old star nodded slightly: "he is indeed an impressive kid. If I were placed in the position of nipton, I would feel afraid and desperate." In just one hour, one person can ruin a country and leave scars that may be difficult to heal for hundreds of years! This destructive power is more shocking than any weapon. "So..." After a pause, he turned and looked at the others: "send someone to protect dorfermingo?" Compared with the dangerous elements like black count, tianyasha, who is not in the same heart with them, is as clever as a sheep. At least he can''t make a member country completely collapse in a short time except killing. The black count rises too fast and has few enemies. Tianyasha happens to be on the list. The five old stars don''t know whether to laugh or cry. "At the same time, monitor to see if he has any abnormal behavior recently." "Agree." "Seconded." "Agree." Unaware that he had inadvertently knocked out dorfermingo again, the leviansen slowly approached the warship disguised as a merchant ship in the depths of the ocean. On the deck, the dove was wearing a mask. He saw that lowett''s expression was no different from that before departure. He was still calmly waiting for the barbecue, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "You are late, Lord Black." "Yes, I know." Lowett raised his eyelids: "I''ll give you a 10.50% discount next time, okay?" Dove: " Is this a matter of money?! At least I''m also a government spy. Don''t you think it''s too much to stand me up? But thinking of what the young man in front of him had just done on Yuren Island, the dove rationally swallowed the humiliation and turned his head: "let''s go!" Just turned and didn''t take two steps, suddenly, the dove heard lowett talking to himself behind him. "I always feel a little worse..." Suddenly, he turned decisively and said excitedly. "I warn you not to go too far, count black! At least Yuren island is a member country. It can be chaotic for a while, but it can''t be chaotic all the time. Otherwise, what do outsiders think of our world... Government?" Turning his head silently, lowett was grasping the bottle with white seasoning and looked at him speechless. "I mean almost salt!" Dove: " Under the strange gaze of white suits, he quickly walked into the cabin, and then Dong! Pull the door up. "Tut, another unreliable big man!" Smacking his lips, lowett glanced at the white suits: "it''s really hard for you." A group of people: " however. "It''s almost something." Slowly put the cut barbecue into his mouth and lowett narrowed his eyes. The seven martial seas under the king are also pirates! More than ten years ago, when the era of big pirates was just set off, white beard planted a flag. It was said that anyone who dared to fight against Yuren island was against the white beard Pirate Group. As qiwuhai, he did so much to Yuren Island, but he never moved out to threaten himself. Situation, something''s wrong! "What happened to the white bearded Pirate Group in 1518?" Lowett frowned silently: "no, I don''t know!" New world, white bearded pirates, Moby Dick. "Team... Captain?" A white haired doctor looked up carefully and looked at Marco''s face. The latter''s expression was unprecedented dignified. He heard the speech and said in retrospect. "Hard work, doctor, you go out first..." "Yes!" "Remember!" Suddenly, Marco turned up the volume and his voice was cold: "don''t tell what happened today, otherwise..." "Know, know!" If the doctor was granted amnesty, he nodded again and again, then trotted away with the medical box in his arms. Of course, right? Out of the cabin, the doctor didn''t hate Marco. He looked up at the setting sun at dusk, and his mouth was filled with bitterness. After all, if outsiders, especially the Navy, know... The white beard, "the strongest white beard in the world", the legendary legend, the unparalleled captain of the white beard Pirate Group, Edward Newgate! I haven''t lived for two years. I''m afraid the consequences are more serious than the era when Roger set off the big pirate! So lowett would be surprised that it was normal, because it was not clearly stated in the original book. It can only be inferred from the timeline that when white beard was terminally ill. In 1517, ACE went to sea. In the same year, he joined the white bearded Pirate Group and soon became the captain of the second team with excellent performance. At that time, white beard always calmly dealt with hundreds of assassinations of ACE, which made him lose his halberd and sink into the sand without exception. In 1520, Lu Fei went to sea. In the same year, he arrived at the shampoo place and opened the war. At that time, the white beard faced the slow sneak attack of the vortex spider, and even found that he was pierced by a sword after he was injured. From 1517 to 1520, it was three years when white beard became more and more serious and its strength declined rapidly. As the great benefactor of Yuren Island, Shi Ping knew that "Dad" was in bad condition, so he gritted his teeth and refused to give him any trouble. In addition, only a few captains knew about it. For example, Marco On the wide bed, white beard lay on it, breathing rapidly with a respirator in his nostrils. His forehead full of traces of years is now sprinkled with sea water, and "diamond" joz keeps wringing the towel to wipe it. At the moment, these big pirates, who used to be ferocious, don''t see a trace of dignity. They are just like a panicked child. They don''t know what to do in the face of their father''s illness. "Why did dad suddenly fall ill?" Also in the cabin was sarge, the captain of the cook team of the fourth team. He walked around anxiously and suddenly realized: "is someone poisoning the food?" "Sage..." "But what kind of poison does it take to make dad like this?" "Sage..." "No, I have to go back and check." "Sage!!" Dong! One punch hit him in front, and Marco shouted in a low voice: "calm down, sage, you are the captain of the chef team. Did you poison dad?!" "Of course not!" Sage looked up unsightly: "but do you have any other reason? Dad, how do you want me to calm down when he becomes like this!" Hearing the speech, Marco''s eyes were dim and pressed his shoulder. "Yes!" "What is it?" "Dad, he..." Marco''s fingers slowly worked hard and scratched savage with pain: "old!" Boom! A thunderbolt exploded in the heads of several people in the cabin. They looked back at Marco in amazement. "It''s not a disease at all, Dad, old!" Marco squatted down painfully: "I also know that no matter how I use the flame to help dad heal, he hasn''t improved... Because it''s not disease and trauma, but his physical function can''t keep up, and his internal organs are aging and losing vitality." This is the last thing they want to hear, but it is also the only answer. White beard, old! Obviously, it''s only in its sixties and seventies, but white beard, life has entered the countdown! Bang... CLICK!! In the sky, a few seconds ago, the sea with a clear sky was suddenly covered with black clouds, and huge thunder snakes surged in the clouds, triggering earth shaking thunderstorms. On the other side of the laterite continent, two ships rushed out of the water, and the coated bubbles exploded, making a crisp sound of "Bo". "The new world... Is really enthusiastic!" Looking at the terrible waves thousands of meters high ahead, lowett pressed the brim of his hat and his eyes were hot. "Wallace, rush up!" Hearing the speech, Wallace tried his best to hold his head up and looked at the huge waves that couldn''t see his head at a glance. You must be kidding, right!!! Sincerity is full, more than 40000 words. Can other authors do it? Fork my waist and let me force for a while. Forget it, just go to dinner. I stayed in front of the computer all afternoon and starved to death. Chapter 157 But lowett didn''t joke and eliminate fear... No, the best way to overcome the mad dog wave is to face the mad dog wave. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins! On another ship, the dove gave the same order. Facing the oncoming huge waves, they have nowhere to hide. Once they try to escape and make the ship side to the waves, the surging current will overturn and sink them in an instant. Boom! So, in a deafening crash, the two ships smashed the ocean and rode on the giant waves. With the help of upwelling currents, they immediately turned all the way from bottom to top from the angle of violating the rules of gravity. "So I really don''t want to come to the new world!" Wallace hugged the chair in tears. His body was parallel to the ground and was thrown up. The new world is too warm to meet for the first time! New world, punk hassad. This is one of the few islands in the new world close to the lateritic land and under the jurisdiction of the world government. The lush vegetation is full of life. From time to time, rabbits and other creatures jump out of the forest and chase. But this is only the appearance. In the huge steel buildings in the center of the island, inhuman experiments are under way. Boom! The lab door was opened, and a man in a cloudy coat, a purple eye shadow and a tall, tall man came in. "Damn it, that guy Bega punk, why don''t you take my advice?" In the laboratory, several researchers in white coats trembled at the words and pretended not to hear them. Their chief officer Caesar kurang and chief scientist Bega punk have disagreed. It''s not a day or two. The big guys fight. They don''t dare to interrupt. The question they argued was simple. Berga punk is committed to studying the lineage factor. Through the extended devil fruit transfer technology, he is ready to transfer the glittering fruit ability of the Yellow ape to the pacifists in research and development. However, Caesar kurang believes that as a weapon, the destructive power of laser is limited and it is not as practical as a virus weapon. Then he was rejected by Berger punk on the grounds of cruelty. "What''s too cruel? I''m afraid my weapons are more powerful than him. Let him Chapter 158 Entering the cabin, the housekeeper appeared in a bright hall and looked back at the door, where there was a dark and quiet corridor, but if he stepped out, he would reach the deck directly. Leviathan''s maze talent''s ability to use space can be seen from this! Apart from lowett, even they don''t know how many such space traps exist. Put the things in his hand on the table. The housekeeper bowed his head to the black figure with his back to himself and said, "master, the information you want has been sent." "Well, it''s hard for you." "Serve your master without talking about hard work." Smelling the speech, lowett stopped his action and looked back funny. "When did you learn to butter up?" "My subordinates are just stating a fact." "... all right!" Without bothering about this topic, he raised his palm slightly, and the transparent magic power hand picked up the data and transported it to him. Lowett said faintly: "I''m free to help the bodyguard practice his language ability. His core strength of soul has long exceeded the standard, but he is still used to communicating with me through thinking Links... Practicing speaking is not a small thing. Thinking and organizing language can keep his soul active and accelerate his growth." "Yes!" The housekeeper bowed at the words and gladly accepted the orders. "That''s it. Tell CP0, don''t bother me if there''s no big deal." Holding a fist thick ancient book in the air, lowett silently opened it to look for information and said, "this thing may help you quickly evolve to the fifth stage, when... You are qualified to receive a name as an independent individual!" Name! It''s not just a name. In the customs of the mage world, this is an important ceremony second only to the mage''s admission! It is a great honor to have the name given by the mage for the man-made undead such as the black knight and the heaven and earth spirits who gave birth to the spirit to serve the mage! This means that the mage group has officially recognized them and regarded them as independent individuals rather than mediocre things in a group and a species. At the same time, this is also their respect and respect beyond the limits of ethnic groups! "Mages" are not human beings. The soul sublimation makes the "mage" a new racial name, which divides Heaven and earth, and surpasses all sentient beings. Therefore, the objects that can be given names by them must also exceed the standard of mortals. However, not all mages are qualified to give names to others. Status, fame, knowledge, spell attainments and even deeds must meet certain conditions. Only in that way can the names given to others be recognized by the mage circle. When mages have all this, they are almost all high mages. As the existence of "the closest to the holy ten under the starry sky", the black dragon Legion holding the majestic Xinghai is also a title Archmage who has received the blessing of the holy ten and has been granted under the witness of the spirit of the morning star, count black! There is no doubt that lowett is naturally qualified. No name, no matter how powerful, the Black Knight will always be the black knight. Bodyguards and housekeepers are just their functional positioning. As one of the best students on the ship and inheriting Chloe''s high IQ talent, the housekeeper naturally understood how important "giving names" was to them. He immediately knelt down and said excitedly. "Thank you, master!" "Well, it''s all right. You don''t think I''m doing too much. After all, there aren''t so many mages in this world." Frankly accepting this worship, lowett pointed to the cabin door: "so..." "My subordinates leave!" Waiting for the housekeeper to pull up the hatch and leave, lowett smiled. "Speaking of it, this rule was established by the king of skeleton mountain, the leader of the undead family. The species discrimination of mages'' non-I race ''is much broader than that of mortals..." "But..." The history of the mage world can be roughly divided into three parts. 1 In ancient times, the dark and repressed gods ruled. 2 After the slaughter of God, it symbolized the holy ten era of glory and courage. 3 The years he lived in, the era of the great emperor who opened up the underworld and suppressed the souls of several worlds! Also known as the era of tyrants. At that time, the mage circle did not recognize the habits of the strong of other ethnic groups, including the mage trumpet of cross-border reincarnation of King Gushan. Therefore, the contempt flame soon burned on King Gushan''s head, and then Got beaten. The mages were beaten. It was a terrible blow! So what happened that year, or what lowett learned from the ancient documents inside the holy ten Council after he became a title mage, is a "blank hundred years" in the mage world. "However, it is precisely because of the violent temper of the big man of skeleton mountain that the mage community has changed the old customs, constantly pushed through the old and brought forth the new, and evolved a bright civilization." "After all, the legends left by the saints of the first generation are too dazzling to be followed by future generations. Their words and deeds are regarded as truth by future generations." "So..." Click! The little white rabbit used for the experiment screamed and fell on the table with his eyes closed. Put down the blood scalpel, lowett covered his forehead, and the expression behind his palm was full of despair. "What else did I provoke this big man?!" After shaking in place like a neuropathy for a while, lowett stood up and his expression returned to calm. "Forget it, he wants to kill me. I can''t wait until today. I can live, but I''m leaving!" Love how! Back in the experiment, lowett frowned at the dead little white rabbit. He threw his body to the ground and offered Leviathan a tooth sacrifice. He went back to the cage and took one. "After the last information obtained from Rao g, there are indeed traces of the universal use of vitality in the world." While talking to himself, the notebook beside him was windless and automatic. The quill jumped and ran to the bottle to dip in ink and record lowett''s voice on paper. As a mature quill, of course, we should learn to do our homework by ourselves. "The existence of luxury water and fierce medicine proves that in addition to hard practice, some people choose to use the power of medicine to forcibly activate their physical potential." "The difference in the form of haoshui and fierce medicine also proves that this is not done by one person, indicating that there are not a few pharmacists with this ability in the unknown and distant era. Otherwise, throughout the known history, there should not be no trace of them, and they should still be handed down to this day." Flesh and blood magic limb decomposition! The finger touched the little white rabbit imprisoned by the spell, and suddenly a bloody scene appeared. I saw that the little white rabbit''s fur continued to crack blood marks, exposing the muscle tissue and internal organs under the package. The wet heart was exposed to the air, but it was still connected with blood vessels, beating vigorously and rapidly. Ka A crisp sound sounded, the rabbit''s skull cracked, and two complete eyeballs were hung by fascia and turned in panic in mid air. Even if the body''s bones and flesh were separated, it did not die! Dragging the slightly trembling brain to his body, lowett continued. "Among them, fierce medicine is the most unique... It also takes vitality as fuel and uses the body as an engine to explode. It is reasonable that this work should not exceed the upper limit of the body, but it can go against common sense and increase the upper limit while accelerating consumption." "If a person''s combat effectiveness is'' 5 '', then the maximum combat after outbreak is'' 20'', which is the three plus one law verified by the mage world... But the fierce medicine can increase it to ''50'', which is still not the limit..." "It has been determined that simply burning vitality and spiritual power can''t do this, which proves that there is an unknown medicine in it." Silently shaking open a capsule, it was the fierce medicine he intercepted when he acted with hody Jones on Fishman island. "Therefore, the purpose of the experiment is to find the root cause of this effect, analyze it, and try to inject it." "The current number of experiments, 17." Indifferently and ruthlessly, after saying this, lowett picked up the white powder from the capsule and sprinkled it on his brain. Suddenly, the whole body peeled off the immovable rabbit and trembled wildly. The blood accelerated and made his eyes scarlet. Then Dead. The feather pen jumped over, carefully checked it, returned to the notebook and wrote down [cause of death: myocardial infarction] in the last column. Then he paused and added, "rabbit, it''s a rabbit after all." Lowett: " "Drag it out and make it spicy!" Chapter 159 When he first came to the new world, Wallace was nervous all day, but it was useless. Instead, he recognized the wrong direction several times. Fortunately, with CP0 leading the way, a ship of talents will not float to the loss of contact. After more than ten days of eating dry pot rabbit, spicy rabbit head, stewed rabbit meat, rabbit soup, etc. In front of the sea, an island finally appeared. "That''s punk hassad." Smelling the smell of roast rabbit from the tip of his nose, the dove secretly swallowed his saliva and said. "We will stay on the island for a day to replenish vegetables and fresh water. The sailors also need to rest and check the ships." "Stay again?" Smelling the speech, the housekeeper stopped turning the grill, and the mung bean sized pupil swept over: "the living people go to sea, they are as troublesome as you?" Dove: " It''s obviously you''re not normal, okay?! Why are you so assertive? But the housekeeper was right. In terms of tasks, the faster the better. But they are different! In addition to the weapons [gluttony] that were not delivered last time, this time their ship was full of two batches of goods, and the space for food and fresh water was small. In addition, there were dozens of people on a ship, who ate and drank Lazar every day. It was good to last so long. And The dove stared at him silently... The roast rabbit in his hand. You don''t even have time to raise rabbits on the boat. Now you think we''re in trouble? The dead don''t need to eat, so this rabbit is enough to satisfy the black count''s appetite. In other words, the daily cost of Leviathan navigation = a rabbit, and there is no comparability between the two sides. Arkin and Wallace are already in the state of living corpse, and generally need to supplement nutrition only once a week. Seeing the persistence in each other''s eyes, the housekeeper frowned. "Trouble!" Then he said, "I will inform the master. You are free." Dove: "so... Rabbit..." Before he finished, the sound of footsteps "Dong Dong" sounded. The dove looked back silently, looked at the subordinates running over and asked, "what''s going on?" "Sir, there is an emergency contact!" The man handed the phone bug: "someone sent a distress signal through the government channel. After tracking, it was found that the source of the signal was punk hassad!" "Punk... Punk hassad..." The dove was silent. "This is... Who''s kidding?" If something happens to punk hassad, who do they ask for supplies?! "When... Of course not!" The white suit was frightened by the cold sweat. "Our people asked. There was a gas leak on the island and everyone was forced to evacuate, but there were not enough ships, so they issued a distress signal." Hiss! "Gas leak!" When Hatton stared round, he asked anxiously, ignoring that there were outsiders around him. "Where''s Mr. Berga Punk? Is he okay?!" "It''s all right. I left with the first evacuees." The news relieved Hatoyama. If berga punk dies on the island, not only the nearby G5 branch, but also their passers-by will be investigated. That''s the first scientist known as "500 years ahead of the world" and a real strategic weapon, Dr. Bega punk! As the core of the pacifist plan, he can''t do anything. After the first batch of blood curse weapons were verified to be qualified, they were immediately sent to punk hassad and delivered to the resident troops for use. It can be seen that the five old stars pay attention to his safety. "In addition..." The white suit swallowed his saliva: "according to the testimony of Mr. Bega punk and others, the gas leak was completely caused by Caesar kurang. At present, Caesar kurang is at large, and they are unable to send someone to chase him. I hope we can help stop him." "Caesar kurang?" The dove thought, "this name is a little familiar. Who is he?" After saying that, he knew he was speechless and looked up at the housekeeper. The latter knew it and walked into the cabin with a roast rabbit. After he left, the white suit continued to report. "He is also one of the scientists of the island''s scientific forces. Mr. berga punk is responsible for the pacifist plan, and Caesar kurang is responsible for the artificial devil fruit. He is a talented scientist as famous as berga punk." "Oh, that arrogant!" The dove suddenly woke up and remembered who Caesar kurang was. When the government recruited him into the Navy''s scientific force, he immediately found Dr. Bega punk, who was recognized as the strongest, and threatened to challenge him, so as to prove to the world that he was the strongest scientist. At that time, CP0 was still quite concerned about this matter and waited for follow-up development, but the result was First class is more than ten years! Not to mention challenging berga punk, the gap is getting bigger and bigger! At this time, they saw clearly that Caesar kurang was indeed a superb researcher, but he could not compare with the horror of Berga Punk''s "leading the world for 500 years". Including the artificial demon fruit he is now responsible for improving, and the real inventor is berga punk. If he had the strength corresponding to berga punk, the government would not be willing to let him do the job of picking up talents. "So... Sir, what shall we do?" The white suit asked cautiously. "The poison gas on the island has dispersed. When we get there, I''m afraid there is no safe area. Do we have to go there?" "Of course, I have to go there, otherwise I can''t explain to the top... Eh, wait, why did something happen again?" Dove suddenly woke up. He seemed to call a little frequently during his trip. How many days have passed since the fishman Island incident? He looked at the Leviathan beside him, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. Everything starts with teaming up with this guy! Desperate to take a deep breath, he took out a special phone bug directly connected to the CP0 chief owl. Punk hassad, in the cave under the cliff in the north. A snail boat is docked in a quiet waterway. It is impossible for a normal boat to hide in this narrow cave which is only more than three meters high. It can''t hide from the eyes of the soldiers stationed on the island outside. In addition, to prepare for crossing the sea, the snail submarine, a specialty of the new world, has become an excellent choice. At the moment, in the dark passage, a figure is struggling to drag the package into the cabin. "Damn Bega punk, again!" The poisonous gas on the island is spreading rapidly and time is pressing. Looking at the scarce food in the bag, Caesar kurang is a little crazy: "if he hadn''t forcibly turned off the power and caused the machine to lose control, there would be no problem!" This is typical thinking. If he didn''t do the irregular test, Bega ponkra wouldn''t cause a gas leak if he didn''t pull the brake. But Caesar kurang obviously doesn''t think so. All the mistakes were Beja punk''s. He just used his spare time to study virus weapons. He hated him because he didn''t report it. "I have to leave quickly!" Looking at the green sea water, Caesar kurang knew that in addition to poison gas, he had a danger to face. "A few days ago, the government informed us that CP0 spy and count qiwuhaihei of the king will arrive at punk hassad today. They will speed up when they know that something has happened to punk hassad." "So why did something happen today? That bastard, berga punk, never cared about the number of prisoners on death row. He came to the door today... Shouldn''t it be, collusion, okay?" Caesar kurang was stunned at the thought. "Is that true?" What does berga punk think? Lowett doesn''t know. Anyway, he really doesn''t know anything about it. The original book did not mention the specific time of punk hassad''s gas leak. He was already ready to fight a protracted war. And Caesar kurang is his original goal! Once the artificial devil fruit is successfully published as the original, and even is still secretly sold to kaiduo, one of the four emperors will never be affected by overeating. This had a great impact on his evil plan and could not tolerate Caesar kurang. "Originally, only big mom and beasts are most likely to take the bait, but you can''t drag one away." On the deck of Levi Anson, after hearing the request of dove, lowett nodded silently and let CP0 catch Leviathan and ride the wind and waves. Ahead, punk hassad, who originally needed more than an hour''s voyage, quickly appeared in front of them in just a dozen minutes. On the third watch, Dashu adjusted his state. This Calvin was really uncomfortable. He knocked 500 words in an hour and finally deleted it. Chapter 160 At the moment, the lush, beautiful and rich punk hassad Island fell into a strange silence. At the center, a green cloud rushed into the sky and sent the highly toxic clouds and smoke in all directions like a fountain under the action of gravity. A fawn panicked and jumped out of the forest and ran to the beach, but it had not yet landed. The next second, its limbs were stiff. It twitched in the air and lost its balance. Then it knocked on the raised rock with its head broken and bleeding. The same thing happened everywhere. Those soldiers, guards and prisoners who had no time to evacuate fell under the poison gas, howling and dying like fish out of the water. Seeing the poison gas getting closer and closer, lowett knocked on the deck and said. "Leviathan, get up!" "Joo!" The boat, which was no more than five meters high, quickly pulled up, and a large mass of red meat foam flowed out of the gap between the boards. It was stacked layer by layer under the hull, and quickly pulled up to the horror level of 50 meters, like a column standing on the coast. The mighty poisonous smoke crossed Leviathan''s "feet" and made them seem to be on the top of the cloud. Standing at this height, the whole punk hassad has a panoramic view. Looking around, the whole punk hassad was touched with a layer of green coat, which dyed the sky green like Matcha cake. The dove took a breath and said, "Caesar kurang, what did you make?" "It is a neurotoxin that interferes with nerve signals, causes the body to lose control and finally suffocate..." At this time, an answer came from below. When the dove looked back, he saw a warship full of figures in protective clothing. One of them stood in the front and looked up at them. "This voice..." The dove was stunned: "is it Mr. Bega Punk?" Wearing a protective suit, Bega Punk''s dull voice came out from behind the mask. "It''s me. Thank you for coming to help, Lord dove." "Don''t say that. Can you stop all this, Bega Punk?" He pointed to the poisonous smoke and said, "if it goes on like this, the base will be lost!" "Yes, I can''t keep it." After hearing the speech, berga punk solemnly corrected: "according to the research data that Caesar kurang had no time to take away, this toxic smoke combined with water molecules in the air will form acidic poison, which will penetrate into the soil, leaving the island barren for at least ten years, and then volatilize to form transparent poison gas and diffuse in the air." "As for me..." Speaking of this, Bega punk smiled bitterly: "I''m just an ordinary scientist, not a God." "Caesar''s talent in virus weapons is far superior to ordinary people. Even if I want to make an antidote, I must conduct in-depth research in years." Hiss!! When the dove heard the speech, he took a breath. Did he even have nothing to do with Bega Punk? Doesn''t that mean... Punk hassad is over?! "Bastard!" The dove clenched his fist angrily. The birth of the four kings pattern has plunged the world government''s originally weak control over the new world again, and only a few islands are still under the government''s jurisdiction. As a productive Island, punk hassad has become this situation, and the government has suffered heavy losses! "However, more than half of the research materials have been robbed, and you can start again at any time in another place." "And according to the soldiers'' report, none of the warships lost contact, so he must still be nearby," berga punk said Looking at the dove seriously, Bega punk bowed: "we have contacted lieutenant general vilgo of the G5 branch. He promised to send someone to pick him up, so please, Lord dove, never let Caesar escape!" "This virus weapon is too cruel and has gone against our original intention!" Whether pacifists or artificial devil fruits, the government has only one purpose: to end the era of the great pirate. Not destroy the world! "Ah, I know." The dove''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was diffuse: "the five old stars also mean that. If necessary, they are allowed to be executed on the spot!" As a scientist who is second only to berga punk in the scientific force and is allowed to be executed on the spot, it can be seen how angry the five old stars are at the moment. They are rulers. And the ruler, the last thing he wants to see is the destruction of the world. After that, the dove asked, "Mr. Bega punk, can you lend us some protective clothes?" "Of course!" The latter did not hesitate, but then looked at the young man standing quietly and silent at the edge of the deck. He was wearing a handmade black dress, a wide brimmed top hat, a black velvet lined shoulder with emeralds as buttons, and a gold ring under the pestle. He looked quite aristocratic. His face is a little tender, but in his twenties, but there is a wisp of frost white hair in front of his forehead, which hangs down at will to cover his right eye. Let there be a trace of unruly and madness in the clear, simple and solemn aristocratic style. Bega punk knows him. Last year, it rose strongly from the East China Sea with an incomparably terrible posture, which made the world boiling. The maker of blood curse weapons, King qiwuhai and [black count] Francis lowett! Lowett smiled when he felt the sight of berga punk. "I don''t have to." "I think there are many government secrets on the island. As a pirate, I''d better know myself." The dove nodded at the words and said nothing. The five old stars just believe that Lowe''s unique sense of propriety will not mess around at will, which does not mean that they will completely trust qiwuhai. Especially the black count, a mysterious and dangerous guy, who knows how much trouble there will be in the future if he finds something on the island. The owl has spoken. After this time, he will personally escort the next time. If he goes out with the black count again, he will take off his head and kick it as a ball! First, the fish people made trouble on the fish man Island, and then the betrayal of punk hassad Caesar. This strange luck made CP0 and even the five old stars extremely speechless, but also haunted. "Then please help you investigate the nearby sea area. Since Caesar did not rob the warship, in addition to hiding on the island, the greatest possibility is to escape from the seabed." "OK, but next time, we can''t discount the arms." Dove: " It''s only a 95% discount. Do you want to be so serious?! (sF)sߩ However, he didn''t expect lowett to really contribute, so he just gave the other party a step. The real investigation of the sea area depends on the CP0 army hanging behind them. Soon, the dove who changed his protective clothes set foot on the highly toxic island with his subordinates. Lowett ordered Leviathan to pull back, restore the normal height and keep parallel with the warship. Looking at the flesh and blood under Leviathan''s belly, the hull disappeared into the gap of the board. Berga punk took off the lower cover and looked surprised. "What a magical fruit power!" "How did so many substantial flesh and blood hide in such a small ship?" "This is magic!" Lowett looked at the man in front of him. He had a brown, fluffy, slovenly explosive head like a Green Pheasant, sunken cheeks and thin limbs, which was in line with the established impression of crazy scientists. Only those eyes were too bright and lost in thought from time to time, giving people a strange feeling of wisdom and shrewdness. "Magic?" Hearing the speech, berga punk asked curiously, "what''s that? Is it the same as in the novel story?" "Yes and No." Lowett took out the bone chair and sat down with his walking stick on his knee. He looked indifferent: "magic is also a strict and complex knowledge system as science. But magic takes the spiritual route, which is quite different from the physical route taken by science." "Spiritual route?" This statement brightened up Baiga Punk''s eyes and seemed to have caught something. Lowett nodded slightly. "Yes, the spiritual line." "You observe the world with your eyes and make tools with your hands to change the world. This process is science." "And we observe the world with our soul and create magic circuits with spiritual power to produce the same effect. This process is magic." "So if you have to be serious, there is no essential difference between magic and science." But there is a grade gap! Lowett didn''t say everything. The same scientific system has different levels. The mage world has never seen the cut-off of civilization. Coupled with the establishment of civilization for tens of thousands of years, even if they change to the scientific route, they are also a high-level science fiction civilization with the goal of the star sea. In contrast, the pirate world The most advanced scientific creation is probably a pacifist. But in the mage world, this kind of thing was abandoned tens of thousands of years ago. The process is cumbersome. It''s better to build a magic puppet to put people''s souls in. Lowett''s first year as an apprentice, that''s his summer homework! The main reason for this phenomenon is that there are too many unreasonable, powerful and invincible monsters in the world, and science is not enough to compete with them. In other words, science can not provide too much survival guarantee, but a foil to set off the invincibility of the strong. In the mage world, magic really explains what "knowledge is power". People specialize in magic and gain powerful power while learning knowledge, which is something that pirate world science can''t do at present. Chapter 161 "I see. Doesn''t it make any difference?" Berga punk is not a fool. He understands the root of lowett''s peace. This is the magic he mastered, and the level is far beyond his scientific confidence! But he was not depressed, but full of interest: "doesn''t that mean that as long as I continue to study, I can fuse human flesh and blood cells with metal to make things like bleeding curse weapons?" "Hehe, you really studied it." Lowett is not surprised at this. It is a miracle that berga punk has not studied the big killing weapon of blood curse weapon. But he didn''t care about it and said, "it''s true in theory, but it''s a pity that you can never..." If someone else says this to berga punk, he must seriously refute it. As a scientist, he can accept failure, but he can''t accept denial. But the speaker was lowett, the guy who made the blood curse weapon that he could not imitate. Bega punk looked frozen and nodded slightly: "please give me advice!" Nearby, a group of researchers and soldiers stared in horror. What did we hear? Berga punk, the world''s first scientist, said "please give me advice" to the black count? Obviously what they are discussing is not on the same channel?! Magic or something, really not kidding? But Bega punk knew that it was no joke! The more in-depth study, he more and more understood the gap between himself and the blood curse weapon, and also found that this was not a fruit ability contrary to common sense, but a "rule" that he could not understand operated in it and did this incredible thing. In this regard, lowett gave him a high look and replied, "what do you think is the most important to solve a problem?" "Problem solving? Most important?" Bega punk was lost in thought. After a moment, he suddenly realized: "I see. It''s to find a problem!" "That''s right!" Lowett nodded slightly: "now you only see the answer and wonder about its irrationality, but you can''t even find out what the real problem is and copy what you take." Even the basic composition of Magic: mental power can''t be analyzed, let alone copy the more complex magic circuit behind it. Hearing the speech, berga punk gnawed his nails. "Yes, as you said, magic and science are not a system, and the foundation is completely different. If you want to explain magic with science, you must start from the beginning and learn from the most basic unit." Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. "But I don''t have that much time." Man''s life span is limited. Now he doesn''t even know how much knowledge ocean is waiting for him to swim behind magic. Even if he successfully analyzes the basic unit, it is still very far away from the other side of magic. Thinking of this, Bega punk took a deep breath, stood up seriously and bowed 90 to lowett. "Thank you, count black, for helping me solve my doubts. I will never forget this kindness!" On the warship, the rest of the people were stunned in situ, couldn''t believe it, and even looked at the scene with fear. Dr. Bega punk is one of the world''s top scientists. They never thought that someone would make him bow his head willingly! Seeing this, lowett didn''t have much emotion. He used to be the same. Magic is a long and difficult road. On his way to rise, it was those wise (derogatory) predecessors who helped him point out the direction when he was confused. That gratitude will always remain in his heart. This is the inheritance of civilization and the brilliance of wisdom. As a heavy-duty forerunner of knowledge, he helped Bega punk answer his doubts, which made him feel at ease. But "I''m just an equivalent exchange." Suddenly, lowett''s words made berga punk laugh bitterly. After he really saw how talented the black count was, he didn''t have any hope for how long he could hide. "Tell me, where is Caesar?" "What?!" Suddenly, there was a riot in the crowd. Bega punk knew where Caesar was?! "It''s simple, isn''t it?" The speaker is berga punk. He stood up straight: "after I turned off the power supply, the poison gas can only be squeezed out from the ventilation duct above the base, and the surface of the island can''t treat people. Moreover, the safety devices of the whole base are designed by me. After excluding the wide range of surface emergency entrances and exits, there are only a few directions that Caesar can escape." Looking at lowett, berga punk said: "his area was close to the north, and his laboratory was also close to the north, so if he wanted to escape, plus the time spent preparing to go to sea, he had to escape from the underground exit in the north." Some people in the crowd were puzzled. "Then why don''t you tell the spy of CP0, swordsman tower?" He didn''t finish. After all, in this way, the world government will certainly have opinions on him and even focus on monitoring him. In response, Bega punk shrugged. "But the warship didn''t lose contact. Where did he get the ship to escape? Even if the five old stars asked, it was just a speculation, not a fact." Because of an unspoken speculation and heavy punishment of berga punk, the five old stars are not so shameless. If Caesar did hide an evacuation ship, the black pot would also be on the resident troops. Not to mention doing it without even asking for these information Lowett looked at the direction of punk hassad and remembered the white figure he had glimpsed in the shampoo islands before he set out. He immediately felt countless sympathy for the dove. "I''m afraid this will really be the last side!" "To help the government catch Caesar in front of CP0 is also beneficial to your excellency count black..." Lowett smiled at this. "Yes, there are many benefits." "Joo!" At this time, Leviathan whispered, asking for LOVIT''s credit. After Baiga punk pointed out the possible escape direction of Caesar, lowett immediately ordered him to pay attention to the bottom of the sea, which was not far from punk hassad. Soon, Leviathan found that something on the bottom of the sea was moving away rapidly, disturbing a large number of fish. "Sure enough, it''s in the water!" Nodding to berga punk, Leviathan jumped up and dived into the sea. Boom! At the bottom of the north bank, the snail submarine increased its horsepower all the way and pulled out a fine bubble in the ocean. On the bridge, Caesar''s back was bent under the pressure of full survival supplies and squeezed into a ball. He took the sea map and recording pointer in one hand and looked at it with his head askew: "starting from here and heading east, crossing the G5 branch in front is the site of big mom. It''s safe to get there." "The Navy dare not go too far in the territory of the four emperors." "Whew, whew, whew, I feel much better when I regain my freedom. I want to thank you, berga punk. Otherwise, under the supervision of the government, I won''t have a chance to study what I really like." Looking at the technical materials piled up in the cabin, Caesar smiled on his strange face. "Wait until I find my next home. I''ll make you regret today''s decision!" Then he put down the chart and took out the telephone bug. The snail submarine went all the way east through the undersea reef. After he left, not long after, a strange wooden sailboat advancing under the sea came to the same place. On the deck, lowett''s clothes shook gently with the wave and frowned silently. "It''s very fast to escape!" The distance between the two sides was very long, and the speed of the snail submarine was not snail. Even leviathan couldn''t stop him before he left the offshore area. "But that''s good. If I catch him near the sea, CP0 won''t ask me for someone." Thinking of this, lowett took out the phone bug given to him by the government after becoming qiwuhai and silently dialed a number. On punk hassad Island, dove led his troops just arrived at the base. Suddenly, the telephone bug rang and made him frown. Don''t you know your personal phone number? After thinking about it, he quickly took out the telephone bug. "Hello, Lord dove, it''s me." "Count black? What can I do for you?" Seeing that the telephone bug was stiff, the dove asked quickly. "Oh, yes... I found a running snail submarine at the bottom of the sea. No accident, it should be Caesar. Now I''m chasing. Where are your people?" "What?!" Hatton was surprised: "did you find it?" What are we? Looking at the quiet subordinates around, the corners of the dove''s mouth twitched. Just about to open his mouth, suddenly, the telephone bug "POI" gave a sound and hung his head. "No!" They only carried protective clothing worn by people. After being exposed to the poisonous gas for so long, the telephone bug obviously couldn''t bear it. "Damn it, I lost touch." The dove quickly hid the telephone bug in his pocket and shouted, "go out immediately and send someone to contact the G5 branch to ask them to cooperate with the black count to arrest!" "Hello? Hello?" On the other side, lowett looked at the telephone bug who had lost his echo and raised his eyebrows. Dare to hang up my phone, a little angry! I wanted to help you say something nice in front of the owl. Now go to hell! Chapter 162 New world, the sea of nations, cake island. In the castle full of sweet desserts, Sihuang and big mom are enjoying their afternoon tea time. At this time, the door of the spacious room was pushed open, and Charlotte katakuli came in with a dignified expression and offered the telephone bug. "Mom, there''s a call from Caesar." "Caesar?" Smelling the speech, big mom''s smiling expression was one of the stagnation. The cold and terrible atmosphere emanated from her. With a sad smile, he said, "that kid, don''t you refuse to cooperate with us?" When no one knew, the big mom pirate group sent someone to contact Caesar kurang and asked him to join the big mom Pirate Group to help the world improve the almost impossible puzzle. Of course, their main goal is Berger punk. However, the existence of berga punk is very important. There is no chance to get close at all. In order to avoid startling the snake and drawing water with a bamboo basket, we can only retreat to the second place and choose Caesar. "If Laura hadn''t refused Prince Rocky''s proposal, he thought he was qualified to be valued by us, and now he called again. We''d really be bullied?" Boom! After that, a domineering and ferocious smell spread out. In the pink room, a large group of homies teacups, kettles and flowers as ornaments fainted and lost consciousness. Silently under pressure, katakuli replied, "no, mom, he came to ask for help." "Oh?" As soon as the overlord suddenly stopped, big mom looked over and said, "why?" Katakuli sorted out the language: "he carried out the poison gas experiment in punk hassad without beiga punk. Today, there was an accident in the experiment, and the whole punk hassad was destroyed." "Hum!" Big mom hummed coldly, "so he was afraid of being held accountable by the government, so he chose to go to us?" "Yes." "Interesting..." Chubby hands grabbed the knife and cut the cake. Big mom motioned, "continue." "Yes, and..." Katakuli paused and said, "according to his statement, according to the original plan, CP0 and count black will arrive at punk hassad today to seek supplies. They want to transport a batch of goods to a place in the new world. Last time, they were disturbed by the revolutionary army. This time, count black personally participated in the escort." "Eh? That''s a little interesting." A little surprised raised his head: "that is to say, the black count is indeed the maker of the blood curse weapon?" "Think... There''s nothing wrong." Since he decided to go to big mom to avoid pursuit, Caesar must pay a price in exchange. The five old stars have long said that insiders are forbidden to disclose who the maker of the blood curse weapon is. This information can''t even be determined by the big mom Pirate Group. It can be seen that the information blockade is excellent. So now Caesar takes out this information, which is highly authentic! "A Caesar and a black count are the talents we need." Thinking of this, big mom motioned katakuli to put the phone bug closer and said softly, "you should know what the consequences of cheating me are, M. Caesar kurang!" Hearing the speech, Caesar, who had been waiting for a long time in the snail submarine, looked over with joy, but he trembled when he heard the voice of big mom clearly. "When... Of course I know!" "That''s good. Don''t delay my dessert." In this regard, big mom silently nodded: "send your location and I will arrange someone to pick you up." "OK, OK, I''ll send it right away." When he really talked with big mom, Caesar found that his previous psychological preparation for self hypnosis was useless. He couldn''t help it just through the telephone bug. Hanging up, katakuli leaned over and said, "Mom, let me go!" "Because of your bad hunch again?" Big mom looked up at him. After the person who tried to test the black count lost contact last time, catakuli quickly found peros Perot for consultation. The latter thought he was worried, but he still mentioned the matter and told big mom. But big mom and Perot share the same view. What can a mere black count make? "You are my second son, katakuli. You are also the cadre of big mom pirate group who offers the highest reward besides me and the first of the four stars..." Big mom looked at him seriously: "do you know what it means to let you do it?" The tone was severe, which made katakuli look solemn. It means the outbreak of puppet all-out war! Puppet all-out war between big mom and the world government! As long as it is not the four emperors themselves, the world government does not want to go to war completely, but as the most important cadre member under his command, katakuli will fight against the black count of qiwuhai, which is a matter of face, and the five old stars will not shrink back. Katakuli was dumbfounded. Indeed, he was worried. Not to mention that big mom is about to be born, it is not suitable for massive military action. "Let Owen go..." Big mom said softly, "the four generals can''t leave, otherwise Caesar will really treat himself as a character." Hearing the speech, knowing that his mother had listened to his suggestions, katakuli bowed respectfully. "I see!" As the fourth son of the Charlotte family and a group of family members with the highest reward except the four stars, Charlotte Owen''s strength kataculi is quite trusted. It can also be seen from here that the new world is very different from the first half. The reward money represents the strength of the pirate to a great extent. In the first half of the period, the reward of 170 million Bailey from lowett was very noisy and was respected as a big pirate by the world. But under the four emperors, 100 million reward is even just the starting point! The rewards offered by several leading cadres are about one billion. In addition to the four stars, hundreds of millions of rewards are everywhere in the Charlotte family. So is Charlotte Owen. Big mom has almost never shot again since he founded the world, but with the fierce power of that year, his reward is still as high as 300 million, which is the top strength faction in the family row! It''s up to him to deal with the black count who offered a reward of 170 million before becoming qiwuhai. It should be No, no problem! Meanwhile, deres Rosa, King''s highland. "Oh, oh, you mean Caesar defected?" "Yes!" At the other end of the phone bug, half of the man''s face was shrouded in the shadow, making people unable to see his appearance, but through the window, you can see the navy soldiers guarding against the cabin, which proves that this is a naval ship. "Interesting, Caesar defected?" Dorfermingo smiled wickedly: "he is the key figure of the artificial demon fruit project and has mastered the production method of sad. Such a guy... Then the voice turned and asked. "Is there any way to catch him?" "Yes, but it''s hard." "Oh? Why?" "Just now I received a notice from CP0 that the black count first found the trace of M. Caesar kurang and was pursuing, and they had just evacuated from the island. They could only inform me to help." Upon hearing the speech, lieutenant general vilgo, commander of G5 branch base, answered softly. "CP0 is far away and easy to deal with, but it''s difficult to take Caesar kurang from under the eyes of the black count. He doesn''t look like he can sell Navy face." "Ah, you''re right. That''s really a troublesome guy." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and dorfermingo''s fingers beat involuntarily, like a broken silk thread when manipulating a puppet. "And at the speed of his monster warship..." Vilgo continued, "I doubt Caesar can run too far." In fact, he guessed right! Boo!! After sending the location message, I was waiting for big mom to send someone to pick me up. Suddenly, the snail submarine trembled violently. Caesar only felt something huge and incomparable passing outside the cabin, and then the scene outside the window began to rise uncontrollably. "What happened?!" He stared in horror and suddenly noticed that the snail submarine was jacked up by a ship. Because in front of him, a young man in a black dress with his palm on a dark stick was smiling at him through the glass. "M. Caesar kurang, right?" Gollum! When he swallowed his saliva, Caesar looked desperate. There is no doubt about the identity of this ship that can move in the water, its ability to move in the water, and the strange smell that no one can imitate and that looks like it is about to be swallowed up with your eyes. Sure enough, the young man raised his hat slightly and nodded at him. "Count black, entrusted by CP0, I''ll take you back to justice." On the third watch, good night, everyone! Chapter 163 "Do you think I would say that?" Suddenly, lowett looked at him with evil eyes. "Huh?!" what do you mean? Kathleton was surprised. Thought I''d say that? Doesn''t that mean... He doesn''t want to take himself back? wait! Suddenly, Caesar woke up instantly. If you don''t catch yourself back, do you want to... Kill yourself?!! indeed. At the moment when his eyes changed, lowett sang softly, holding a bright white light in his palm, and then threw it at Caesar. Soul magic soul bomb! This one-star spell is also a typical example of Li Da brick flying. It condenses and releases the master''s own soul breath. In the early stage, it is most used to stun the enemy, but in the later stage... With the sublimated soul strength of the mages, the soul bomb will become a true bomb and completely blow the enemy''s soul to residue. And there will be no trace on the body. Although he didn''t know what it was, Caesar suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He suddenly grabbed his backpack, then pushed open the hatch and knocked out heavily. The white light mass hit the shell of the snail submarine and dispersed in an instant, like cold light fireworks, harmless to humans and animals. But at the same time, the invisible soul waves spread out and wrapped in a few meters around. A blue jellyfish floating near the submarine inadvertently stopped moving, its tentacles sagged naturally and fell on the deck. Hiss!! Seeing this scene, Caesar took a breath. This guy really wants to kill him!! But why? What did I do to annoy you?! Zi... Zi In the sound of inflation, the backpack zoomed in quickly, stretched out its tentacles like an octopus, and wrapped Caesar very skillfully close to the trunk, forming a thing like a diving suit. As scientific troops, they have such strange things. Seeing that lowett turned his head and looked over, Caesar had no time to think more. He reached out and found a glass jar in his waist bag, which contained green smoke like poison gas. When his thumb pried off the switch, Caesar threw it heavily on the deck. Then without looking back, he quickly swam to the sea above. The bottom of the sea is too bad for those who can bear fruit! Count Black''s tricks are strange. He can''t be affected by the sea, but he can''t. Poof... Pee! The green jar quickly erupted a large amount of toxic smoke and shrouded the deck. Noting that the smoke covered the black count and others, Caesar couldn''t help but disdain his mouth. "It''s just a pirate. Where do you know the power of virus weapons!" As we all know, in most cases, pirate = illiterate. But the next second, the thick green cloud rotates neatly towards the center, as if something is swallowing cattle and sucking in the sea water. Curse magic death finger! The green smoke cloud became dim in an instant. Instead, it was the green light ball with the color of oil like ink raised by lowett''s fingertip. No landing on the island, so there is no need to take action, but it doesn''t mean that he really has nothing to do with these poisonous cigarettes. You know, the spells of the whole plague department have been incorporated into the big branch of curse magic. Lowett smiled when he noticed Caesar''s frightened eyes and the silent bottom of the sea. Then the green light from the fingertip came and hit Caesar. Bo... Gulu Gulu! The dull explosion sound appeared in the depths of the ocean. After the green light penetrated Caesar''s thin protective clothing, it exploded not far behind him. A flash of green light suddenly appeared on the deep seabed, frightening countless swimming fish to flee in a hurry. Caesar, who was floating in the center of the ocean, stopped immediately, but the next second, he struggled violently and swam up quickly. Lowett knew when he noticed the green poisonous smoke coming out of the gap in his diving suit. "Natural Department gas fruit!" Gas is insoluble in water. As a person with the ability of gas fruit, as long as the gas is continuously released to squeeze the air in the diving suit, the sea water cannot enter along the gap. As a natural department, the poisonous smoke penetrating the body will trigger the elemental constitution, which is not painful or itchy. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to suck the poisonous smoke into his lungs, the poisonous smoke won''t hurt him. "But in this way, there is no oxygen in the diving suit for you to breathe." Using the propulsive force generated by gas jet to float upward, the air in the diving suit is naturally squeezed out. "And because it''s gas..." Lowett raised his finger and a flame appeared at his fingertips. Basic spell fire All spells that can be cast without the support of school knowledge and know how to cast spells are uniformly called "basic spells" and "no flow spells". With a flick of his fingers, the spirit wrapped the flame, which was not quenched by the sea water and fell into the empty sea water. Then Boo!! Boom!! The gas ejected by Caesar was instantly ignited. From the end, it quickly spread upward along his swimming path, forming a fireworks dragon in the water. Feeling the heat behind him, Caesar suddenly turned back, looked at the towering fire, and stared in horror. "No!" Boo!! It''s complicated to say, but it''s fleeting. The flame detonated immediately when it came into contact with gas, burned and burst all the way, caught up with Caesar in the blink of an eye, causing a violent explosion. Bang... WOW! On the sea, the explosion splashed startling waves, and tons of sea water went up into the sky, splashing white waves. A few seconds later, the Levi Anson broke through the water and swayed with her belly against the choppy sea. In the center of the deck, a few pieces of diving suit fragments remained, which were completely shattered in the explosion. But wisps of thick white fog kept coming from all directions and gathering together. "Cough... Cough!" Caesar, whose face was more pale, took a greedy breath of fresh air and fell to his knees. Even in the natural department, it was hard to feel torn by the explosion, not to mention that he couldn''t breathe at that time, and suffocation further increased his fear. "If you don''t want to leave obvious scars on you, do you really think you are my opponent, Caesar kurang." Suddenly, the faint words made Caesar raise his head in horror. "But now it''s the same. Changing the plan from evaporation to tenacious resistance makes no difference." Pop! The walking stick was in the middle of the eyebrow. The cold touch made Caesar''s pupils tighten and screamed. "Wait, I''m from big mom. You can''t kill me!" Buzz! The surging mana flashed away. He flew out of Caesar''s head and blood and smashed it on the guardrail, but his brain didn''t burst out. As a necromancer, lowett saw at a glance that Caesar was not lying, frowned and asked. "What do you mean?" "Cough... Poof!" The head was dizzy and climbed up from the deck. Caesar sat by the guardrail, one hand behind, the other hand raised, and shouted in panic: "I don''t know where I offended you, count black, but you don''t want to offend the fourth emperor?" "Big mom invited me to join long ago. Now they have sent someone to pick me up. It''s not far from all countries. You can''t escape if you kill me." In this regard, lowett raised his eyebrows. "Big mom, have you hooked up with Caesar so early?" The original book does say that Caesar cheated a large sum of money from big mom and promised to help her with her giant experiment. Because of the attack of bulimia when I was a child, I killed the giant hero yoruru in albaf, which led to the giant family''s extreme hostility to big mom. If big mom wants to build the Utopia of her most important person and sister galmero''s dream, all races need to join. Under the coincidence of contradictions, she found Caesar and tried to make up for the biggest difficulty of all nations in ethnic collection through giant experiment. Suddenly, lowett woke up with a start. "Oh, yes." "Charlotte Lola..." Big mom''s 23rd daughter, as an important supporting role in the original work two years later, appeared on the horror three masted sailboat. Originally, there was a chance to ease the relationship between the giant family and big mom. That is, rocky, Prince of the giant family, fell in love with Laura and proposed to her. But Lola didn''t want to be a marriage tool, so she escaped from all countries and formed her own tumbling Pirate Group. In retrospect, lowett was sure that when he last "visited" molia, he didn''t find the familiar pink pig head man among the zombie generals. "That makes sense..." In 1518, Lola fled, leading to the cold winter of the relationship between big mom and the giant family again. So he went to Caesar to plan the giant experiment. After knowing the requirements of big mom, Caesar felt that this experiment could not succeed, so he verbally promised and defrauded the experimental funds. Caesar returned to the abandoned punk hassad in 1519. He was arrested once in the middle and rescued by tianyecha. The latter provided his captured children for human experiments with the help of the G5 branch vilgo. The former created "sad" and asked the latter to bring it back to dresrosa, enslave the villains, plant artificial demon fruits and trade them to kaiduo. "The new world is indeed full of traps. One hair touches the whole body!" Lowett waved and kathleton disappeared. Looking up, on the distant sea, a pirate ship with unique style and high recognition is speeding up the wind and waves and approaching them. Chapter 164 "Why is there a boat there? Didn''t Caesar say he escaped with a submarine?" On the wooden sailboat, the cabin is decorated like a strawberry cake, with bright colors. You can even smell the fragrance of the cake. With such a distinctive shape, there is only one on the sea. Big mom pirate ship! On the deck, a strong man with flaming hair, orange trousers and boxers put down his telescope and frowned silently. "Lord Owen, then..." At this time, the pirate beside him carefully replied, "that guy seems to be the black count!" "What?!" Owen was surprised and picked up the telescope again. Sure enough, with a reminder, the vague black figure slowly coincided with the figure on the data. When she saw another figure on the deck whose height was far higher than that of normal humans, Charlotte Owen''s pupils shrank. "Damn it, it''s the black count!" "Now that he''s here, what about Caesar?!" At the thought that Caesar might have been caught by the black count, Charlotte Owen''s nostrils spewed thick air. "Get up and get ready to fight!" This is the task personally assigned by big mom. If it can''t be completed, Charlotte Owen can''t help shivering. In the distance, lowett knew that the cake boat was approaching his side. "Those who come are not good!" The hostility made him understand that the other party was coming for himself. One of his trips was to control and kill Caesar. The second is to find loopholes and bring some trouble to big mom, so that she has no time to make her own ideas. But unexpectedly, the other party will take the initiative to come to the door. "Caesar sought the shelter of big mom and wanted to hand over a lot of information!" There is no doubt that they include themselves, the maker of blood curse weapons. "Master..." The housekeeper came behind lowett and bowed silently, "do you want to retreat temporarily?" Baroque news agency''s hand has not reached out to the new world. Even in the first half, it is mainly concentrated near the shampoo ground. Even if their three Black Knights and Leviathan act as nodes, the help that soul network can bring to lowett is very limited. So their first goal was Caesar. Because this is not the time to fight the monsters of the new world. As long as you continue to farm, it will be even more difficult for the other party to turn over when the soul network covers the new world. The new world is not as orderly as the first half. The dangerous sea environment and the pattern of the separation of the four emperors are bound to affect the development of the Baroque news agency. Therefore, lowett made the blood curse weapon and gluttony to pave the way for the development of the soul network in another way. This bureau has just been set up. It has a heavy task and a long way to go. "No!" Suddenly, lowett smiled and said, "even without the help of soul net, I may not be afraid of them." His eyes turned from white to black. Lowett quietly watched the cake boat gradually setting up guns over there and said with a smile: "and big mom must not want to make things big and tear his face with the government, so the person who came to meet him is not a tricky guy." Like the reward, the vitality field represents the strength of the individual to a great extent. Like Karp, the vast vitality field, lowett never wanted to fight him before he was promoted back to a higher mage, nor did he want to be blessed by the soul net! But not to that extent "I''m not easy to mess with." While talking, the cake boat was close at hand. Without exposing the real body, there was no difference in the shape of the two ships. In front of the deck, Charlotte Owen, dressed in orange, hugged her chest with both hands and looked at lowett quietly. "Are you the black count?" In this regard, lowett smiled calmly. "If you say the black count is the king''s seven martial seas, it is me, Charlotte Owen..." "Hum, since you know who I am, you should know the gap between you and us." The fingers under the fist were pinched slowly, and Charlotte Owen continued, "so come with us, Lord Black, and Caesar... I think he has fallen into your hands." "Oh? Is that what big mom means?" "That''s right!" With strong self-confidence, Charlotte Owen said faintly, "mom likes your ability to make blood curse weapons. Caesar is also useful to us. I wanted to find you in the past. Now I don''t have to be so troublesome." Boom! After that, a heat wave broke out, making the air around him violently distorted and amazing. "I heard you are very smart. You should know the price of refusing your mother." "So there''s no need to talk?" "No need to talk." Lowett''s eyes sank and smiled. "Tut, I''m worthy of being the fourth emperor. I know I''m Qiwu sea, and I don''t have any scruples... Unfortunately, in my house, are you so arrogant?" Suddenly, palpitations rose, Charlotte Owen''s ears moved and suddenly turned back. "No! Get away!" But it''s too late Bang!! At the stern of the ship, a huge flesh and blood tentacle was suddenly pulled out of the void, and its width was even similar to that of their ship. It was fierce and unstoppable. The whole ship could not move at all, so it was heavily landed on the tail and pulled the cake boat out. "Damn it!" Holding the guardrail to prevent himself from falling, Charlotte Owen shook along the impact. Suddenly, he felt the light around him dim. He looked up and stared at him. He couldn''t believe it. "Hiss... Where is this?!" Just now, the sky was high and the sea was wide. The cake boat with rotten stern floated in a huge unrealistic fish tank and swayed on the water. The flesh and blood tentacles that had just been drawn to them were impressively knocked down from the wall close to the fish tank. "Hallucinations? No, No." Looking at the clear and surging water under the ship, Charlotte Owen was shocked: "space ability!" "Oh, so smart?" Suddenly, a huge lowett who was so huge that they couldn''t see the end appeared next to the fish tank. At the moment, he was more huge than the cake boat with only one finger. The mountain like pressure made the pirates on the cake boat look dull. "Welcome to Levi Anson, the paradise of the dead!" Lowett spread his hands and made a greeting, but what he said made Owen and his party fall into the ice. Zombies rose from the floor behind lowett. Their twisted faces and rotten bodies made people shudder. "Play tricks!" Charlotte Owen forced herself to calm down, looked around and suddenly noticed the scenery outside the window. "I see. It''s not that you get bigger, but that we get smaller!" Looking at the fish tank, his eyes sprayed anger: "is it the ghost of this fish tank?" Then he raised his fist and hit hard ahead. Hot air fist! Wow The surging heat wave makes the cake boat emit a burning dry cracking sound, the water in the fish tank boils instantaneously, and the hot air steams up. With boxing, a long heat wave dragon is formed. This is the ability of Superman hot fruit. It can instantly heat the objects it touches to a very high temperature. It can even boil a sea area in the sea and heat the air in the air to cooperate with the attack. Boo!! Click!! The hot air fist instantly smashed the glass fish tank. It is indeed a space trap laid by Leviathan, which will reduce everything entering the interior, but the carrier is still just ordinary glass, which can''t withstand such a fierce attack and burst immediately. WOW! The water rushed out along the gap, driving the broken cake boat to roll down on the floor. Looking at the tables, chairs and benches around, Charlotte Owen turned over and stood up. "Sure enough! It''s normal to escape!" Then he looked at lowett in front: "dare to fight us and be ready to pay the price, count black!" At the smell of the speech, lowett''s expression remained unchanged. "In fact, you are safe in the aquarium... Because everything will be reduced there except the leviathon itself, including me." "What do you mean?" Owen frowned slightly and suddenly noticed that they did escape from the fish tank and came to the same place as the restaurant, but the cake boat with the rotten stern It fell at their feet! The volume is only the size of an ordinary dog! "The aquarium is the place where Levi Anson stores food. It is separated from other spaces. In it, you need to face only him." Said lowett with an evil smile. "But you ran out... What a pity!" What a pity? What a pity? Charlotte Owen gradually felt uneasy and couldn''t help retreating half a step. The next second, the scene changed again. Chapter 165 Unfortunately, it is the safest space trap. Leaving it not only does not mean safety, but also declares more dangers. Levitan''s overall length is only about three hundred meters, but in maze, the space rules has the final say. Of course, it''s not all space, but a specific space trap. Otherwise, lowett won''t name him maze, and it''s more practical to directly call him void. Only half a step back, even the other foot was still in place, but Charlotte Owen triggered another space trap. It''s called [infinite fall]! He immediately felt a step in the air, and the whole person was weightless and floating in the air. The restaurant in front of him magnified rapidly, and even the dust on the floor became huge. He fell into the gap of the board and fell into the bottomless abyss. "Lord Owen!" The other pirates shouted in panic and wanted to hold his hand, but the short distance of a few meters was like heaven at the moment. They could only watch Charlotte Owen disappear in place. Pooh! "Ah!!" The blood splashed everywhere to revive the pirates. While they were distracted, a zombie bit up and tore a companion''s throat. Now they found that not all their companions gathered in the restaurant. Obviously, we stayed on the boat together just now, but when we came out, some people disappeared! Shua! Suddenly, the housekeeper in a black suit and tie appeared behind lowett, and the refined steel cat''s claws were stained with blood: "master, send it on the third watch, ask for tickets, recommend and subscribe! Chapter 166 "Cough... WOW!" In the dark corner of the wall, Charlotte Owen covered her chest, opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. Smelling the pungent smell of blood and knowing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, he held the wall and limped forward. The trauma on his body did not make him lose his resistance. As the fourth son of Charlotte family, he offered a reward of 300 million pirates, and his vitality was extremely tenacious. But this injury limited his fighting time, so he couldn''t stop. He had to find a perfect ambush place before he ran out of energy. "Big... Careless!" Charlotte Owen gnashed her teeth as she walked. "The cunning black count has been hiding his strength!" He doesn''t want to worry about what the intelligence says now. Just the insight of capturing his movement trajectory and accurately counterattack in battle is by no means what ordinary hundreds of millions of pirates can have. "No wonder brother katakuli always feels that there is a problem! Indeed!" When receiving the call, Charlotte Owen also felt that big mom looked down on each other too much. After all, they speculated that the black count could become qiwuhai, probably because he had a deal with the world government and arranged a hidden identity for him. However, since it involves blood curse, weapon blade and Caesar, it makes sense to go this trip by yourself. But now he found that this was not the case at all! The real strength of the black count is shocking. Not to mention the first half, in the new world, it is also an out and out monster level existence! However, this kind of existence is hidden in the first half, which is rarely mentioned by the government. The looming tip of the iceberg behind it is the root of Charlotte Owen''s suffocation and even fear. "And... And this ship!" Charlotte Owen looked at the flat wood under her feet with dignified eyes. Space capability! Even in the new world, this is a rare ability to be regarded as a legend. Charlotte Owen didn''t care why the Leviathan had the ability of devil fruit, because no matter how he did it, this ability had been put in front of him, wondering why it was meaningless. Since ancient times, no one on the sea who has mastered space ability is easy to mess with, and the same is true now. "Since it can pull us in, it can naturally pull others in. Coupled with those invisible space traps, this is the other party''s home, just like Brey''s mirror space..." He clenched his teeth. "You must bring the news to your mother!" Count Black''s Levi Anson has space capability, which is definitely a card enough to subvert the war! At the moment, Charlotte Owen didn''t find that, unknowingly, he regarded the black count as an enemy that could be regarded by the big mom Pirate Group. This [enemy] may not be worth mentioning to big mom himself, but it can''t let the whole big mom Pirate Group relax. Suddenly, a familiar and strange voice sounded. "So you''re here!" Tick, tick Footsteps and stick clubbing sounded indirectly. Charlotte Owen stopped and a cold sweat flowed down her forehead. Damn it, when did you get close?!! "The Leviathan is very dangerous. Don''t run around at will." High heat hurricane fist! The answer to lowett is the oncoming violent air flow. The air heated to extremely high temperature distorts the field of view in the narrow space, and you can''t see where the fist is. Ordinary people don''t have to deal with it. The hot air can easily burn the skin and eyes. If you take a breath, you will be in danger of scalding your lungs. Click... CLICK! Under such a violent attack, lowett''s magic shield was full of cracks like glass, and the corridor walls on both sides were dry. Starting from more than ten meters in front, with the heat wave sweeping, sparks continued to burst out. Under the cover of the airflow, Charlotte Owen quickly burst into front of lowett. It was found that the plan changed naturally. "And without that throne, that space trap will not work!" Otherwise, he doesn''t have to beat himself out of high-speed movement. He has space ability and most restrained speed. Sure enough, this time Charlotte Owen has been close to lowett within one meter, but has not been transferred out again. With ecstasy in his eyes, his fist accelerated again, pulled out a shuttle track as bright as a meteor, and hit lowett heavily. Bang!! The hot fist burst instantly, and the air flow scattered was like explosive, which blew the ground and walls of a large corridor area in front to pieces and wood chips. This punch is powerful enough to blow up a mountain! But "It''s just a straight attack. Why do you expect it?" Charlotte Owen''s pupils narrowed. In the position of his fist, lowett, who should have been hit, didn''t know when to disappear! Immediately, he looked down at the figure who put his walking stick against his waist. His mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something. Next second Dragon, black light, spinal cord, hatred! The strong black light burst at the tip of the stick, and lowett''s mouth opened slightly and exhaled the last syllable. Combined magic latent dragon kill! Boom!!! The terrible spell fluctuated and shook the air, combined with the ashes scattered in the hot wind to form a turbulent wave visible to the naked eye. Countless dust was confined in the air in the mana wave, like a black-and-white TV with a flower screen, which trembled violently. "Roar!" A dragon''s chant shook the sky. Between the explosion of the black light, the black shadow came out of the light and flashed along the floor. Only when you look carefully can you barely tell that it was a Western-style dragon. It bit on Charlotte Owen''s shadow, which struggled violently and slapped the dragon''s head in an attempt to break free. But this seemed to stimulate the dragon. It flapped its wings and left the "ground" so that the shadow lost its foothold. Then it "flew" all the way along the wall to the ceiling, and chewed off the shadow in its mouth. Click! "Poof!!!" At the same time, Charlotte Owen spewed a blood mist from her mouth and her eyes widened momentarily. LowT''s as like as two peas in his waist, but he has split the gap in the belly like dry land. If he keeps the blood going, it will be exactly the same as the location of the dragon''s teeth on the shadow. "Even if you leave the throne, do you really think you are my opponent?" Seeing this, lowett smiled, stepped back and looked up to avoid his swept fist. Charlotte Owen is nearly five meters tall, with long hands and feet. When she is close to such an opponent, lowett can''t be careless. One move forced rowitt back. Charlotte Owen vomited another congestion mixed with internal organs and wanted to pursue, but the abdominal injury made him take a step forward and kneel directly on one knee. Gasping for breath, he looked at the shadow slowly creeping back to his feet like water droplets, and his eyes were filled with fear. "What the hell is this?!" The black dragon shadow flapped its wings and "flew" back behind lowett, leaving a black fog on the wall. Lowett''s shadow stretched out his hand and touched the head of the Dragon shadow. The latter happily supported his wings, lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice. But in front of him, lowett didn''t move at all! It seems that the shadow and himself are not the same... "Object". "Including myself!" He swept the shadow under his feet with lingering fear. He found that his shadow was being attacked, but he was stiff and could not move. He could only let the shadows bite each other, but it was obvious that in front of the illusory dragon, as a human, he had no power to fight back. "A little magic can pour the soul energy of both sides into the shadow to fight. If you have strong willpower, I can''t do anything about you... I believe you also found that I couldn''t move at that moment." Lowett explained to his opponent without paying attention. He has as many spells as he wants, and he is not afraid of being targeted by the enemy. As a mage, if his opponent finds out all his spells, the mage deserves to die. Such a salted fish mage is a disgrace to the mage circle. Guys, please vote! In Zhang''s collection, all bookings are rising, and even 24h follow-up bookings are rising, but the monthly ticket recommendation ticket did not rise, or even regressed. It shouldn''t be like this! [hematemesis] Chapter 167 Almost all spells have their own drawbacks. When the "latent dragon kill" is released, it cannot move, and the "white burial" reads the note for a long time and cannot be blocked. The summoning spell must have a land area that can lay the door to the alien space, and the Curse spell must lock the target in advance with spiritual power. Even the "snake swallowing lies" he used when killing van der deken on Fishman island also has disadvantages that can be targeted. The liar will be swallowed up by the snake of lies. This "liar" doesn''t exclude the caster! If he had not relied on his absolute higher soul strength than van der dekken and used the "revenge chain" to judge "revenge", if he had not lied at that time, lowett would have nothing to do with him. Instead, you can ask questions and let lowett face the invisible snake. Therefore, the mage must not have the idea of eating all over the sky. When your spell means are seen through by your opponent, there is only one word "death" in the end! "Therefore, white bone and flesh magic can develop into their own spectacular situation. In most cases, these two spells are only limited to the casting materials." The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and lowett raised his index finger to Charlotte Owen, who knelt to the ground. White bone magic flail of Bone Demon! Whew! The skin and flesh of the fingers peeled off inch by inch. The scene was bloody. In the sound of breaking the air, the bones at the front end of the index finger extended and flew out, turned into a pool of liquid on Charlotte Owen''s chest, and then spread rapidly in all directions. Like a spider, he stretched out his spider legs and held him in his arms. "What?!" He was shocked and wanted to break free. But at this time, the shadow of the dragon on the wall behind lowett came out again and stepped on his feet. In an instant, Charlotte Owen fell into rigidity again. Her eyes were frightened and allowed the white bone to stick to his body. Finally, a white bone mask was formed on his jaw and locked firmly. Poop! Then, the shadow of the Dragon dispersed, and Charlotte Owen, who regained control of her body, fell heavily to the ground, with three anger and seven fear in her eyes and looked at lowett. He''s not going to kill himself! But things have come to this point, living is even more humiliating! "Kill you, big mom will go crazy." Click Gently break the finger connected with the yoke of the Bone Demon. Under Charlotte Owen''s shocked gaze, the skin and flesh surged up to the fingertips and grew again. "I have to stay in the new world for a period of time. It''s not rational to annoy big mom at this time." Buzz! At this time, a heat wave hit again. Charlotte Owen was burning all over, trying to destroy his shackles, but soon his eyes widened, the corners of his mouth bled, and the heat dissipated rapidly. Seeing this, lowett said with a smile: "don''t waste your efforts. You don''t need to tie the hailou stone to you because you don''t have to be so troublesome. The chains on your body can withstand the high temperature of 3000 degrees and will shrink automatically. You will always be close to each other." "Your hot fruit can''t make you ignore the damage of high temperature." Theoretically, Charlotte Owen can indeed destroy the shackles through unlimited heating, but if he comes into contact with the hot white bones from zero distance, he will be roasted first, but this process can not be realized. When the damage is to a certain extent, he will faint and interrupt the fruit ability Just like people can never strangle themselves, they die at most from other symptoms caused by long-term hypoxia. Charlotte Owen is obviously not so fragile, so he is rough, fleshy and tenacious, but he can never escape. "Shut your mouth because I need to keep my attention on what I want to do next. I can''t be disturbed by your yelling..." Pop! With that, lowett snapped his fingers. The surrounding environment changed instantly. Charlotte Owen immediately found that they had come to a bright laboratory. Originally, there are space traps there?! His eyes were desperate. No wonder he can avoid his attack. No wonder he can approach himself silently. The truth is that I didn''t find it! Unlike the throne transferring everything close to lowett, the trap in the corridor is to transfer lowett to where he wants to go. It is not so much a trap as an auxiliary tool. Leviathan is lowett''s mage tower in the pirate world. When dealing with the master mage in the mage tower, it can only be said that the other party''s heart is too big. "Of course it will be very cruel to you." "Originally, there was only Caesar as the experimental material, which made me unable to carry out many experiments, so it''s bad luck for you." Looking at Charlotte Owen placed on the operating table, lowett picked up the scalpel and approached step by step under the frightened gaze of Caesar kurang, who was taken out of his soul and body. Just as Lovett caught Charlotte Owen for the test, outside the cabin, vilgo couldn''t help waiting for a long time and still didn''t hear anything. "Something is wrong. Even if the ship of big mom Pirate Group doesn''t arrive, the ship shouldn''t be so quiet." Charlotte Owen''s ship had been wandering around the outer sea area to pick up a group of troubled pirates. He turned his head and approached the position mentioned in the information provided by CPO. As the chief of the G5 branch base, vilgo immediately received the news and immediately understood that the big mom Pirate Group was probably involved in the matter. So he left his confidant to command, while he secretly slipped away from the bottom of the sea in a submarine. He hurried all the way and found the Levi Anson one step in advance. But Why? There seemed to be some invisible monster in the quiet cabin, which made him feel uneasy all the time. The deeper position and the dark space were frightening. Don''t talk about fighting. There''s not even anyone on board! But it can''t go on like this. Continue to delay. As soon as Charlotte Owen arrives, the situation will be even worse. Unaware that the other party had come, he was dragged into the maze by Leviathan and completely destroyed. He put his finger on the handle of the only door leading to the restaurant. Vergo took a deep breath and pushed the door in. Poop! After rushing into the door, he rolled nimbly, trying to avoid the invisible attack. Then he landed steadily and looked up. "Huh?!" In front of him is a huge space covering thousands of square meters. The wooden walls around him soar into the sky and can''t see the top at a glance. All over the site, there were broken limbs and arms everywhere. One pirate was dismembered or even brutally smashed into meat mud, which was evenly scattered within hundreds of meters. In front of him, the monster created by the black count''s ability to resurrect the dead and the servants of the three undead bodies, which were highlighted in the intelligence, were looking at him with no surprise in their eyes. He expected to meet the enemy, but No! Vergo was temporarily stunned for a second. What I pushed open was the cabin door of the restaurant. Why did I appear here? Yu Guang swept through the half closed hatch behind him. The familiar sunshine and waves outside proved that there was only one door between them, so He kicked and jumped back. Sure enough, the environment changed again after this jump. Let him from the gate less than ten meters away from the Black Knight Came to the gate opposite the giant space. The Three Black Knights silently turned their heads, as if they had expected, and looked at vergo, who appeared far away from them, as usual. Vergo''s forehead was dripping with a cold sweat. Looking back, it was clear that there was a deck outside the door. He could even smell the salty smell of the sea water sent by the sea breeze. "It''s impossible!!" He growled, turned and jumped out again. Then he looked at the Black Knights close in front of him, roared and jumped back again. Shua Shua! Under the gaze of the Black Knights watching husky, vergo jumped horizontally and repeatedly, jumping from one door to another, with a residual shadow under his feet. After repeated dozens of times, ah Jin rubbed his eyes: "no, I want to vomit." Then he asked, "how long do you think he will play?" "It depends." The pupil of the housekeeper''s evil ghost still took the trouble to follow his position, and casually replied, "you played for three days, and his strength should be stronger than you." Ah Jin: " Can you stop talking about it?! Chapter 168 Space trap: overlapping space! This is the most common space trap on Levi Anson and the most basic part of the labyrinth. Once you step into the overlapping space, you must find the corresponding "gate" to leave. Of course, this "door" is not a real door, but a "condition". For example, at the moment, the part that vilgo falls into must start from any corner, walk backwards around the space for ten times, and then push away the touch of the third watch to deliver it. Please, sir, remember to vote! Chapter 169 "No hard resistance!" Although I don''t know why the big man wants to catch his companions as a weapon, he still takes the dangerous angle of putting his head in front, but everything in this space is strange enough, and vilgo naturally doesn''t dare to be careless. Vigilance saved his life. As he dodged and retreated, ah Jin''s golden forehead knocked on the floor. Suddenly, crack like golden traces extended in all directions from the landing point, covering an area of 56 square meters nearby. Then... It exploded. Bang!!! The huge space trembled like an earthquake, and the terrible sound wave lifted the three people away in an instant. However, the impact force of the explosion has a direction. The housekeeper and bodyguard immediately stopped after retreating a few meters. In the front fan-shaped space, 90% of the impact was poured in, which made vilgo feel his throat sweet and fly out again. [blasting] this rune is a bit special. It doesn''t make ah Jin become a bomb, but double the impact on him. The meat shield has thorns. Therefore, if he wants to attack on his own initiative, with his strength, the effect is very limited. No matter how the role of force is mutual, his fist strength is insufficient, and there is not much left to double. But bodyguards are different! As a heavy weapon of the Black Knight, he can sink a warship with one punch in his normal state. With the increase of [dielang fist], his strength is even more amazing. With his help, he smashed ah Jin as a weapon and was increased by [blasting]. It''s nothing to smash steel with the impact of layers upon layers! Even if he evaded in advance, vergoton felt as if he had been punched hundreds of times. He was embedded in the wall and his head was broken and bleeding. "This wave... Is not an explosion!" He raised his head and stared at the "weapon" in the bodyguard''s hand with his eyes behind the cracked Sunglasses: "he strengthened the impact!" "Did the black count give him new abilities?" For lowett''s Three Black Knights, the navy has long put on record. The former was most feared by the Warring States period and others because of his ability to make and transform creatures. Therefore, the research department analyzed the data of a room, especially ah Jin, the combat captain of the former Crick pirate regiment in the East China Sea. Because this is the first object to accept the transformation as a living person! Had it not been for this biological transformation that the transformed would have completely obeyed lowett, the world government might have given up the pacifist plan and turned to seek another cooperation. But this is a new ability that has never been shown. Thinking of the information that the other party has rough skin and thick flesh, vergo frowned silently. "Trouble..." A powerful orangutan, a prickly bastard''s shell, and a spider who can hardly keep up with the speed and even has other life-saving means. The Three Black Knights are gradually growing into monsters that frighten the world! Whew... Whew!! After stabilizing his figure, the bodyguard did not hesitate. Taking advantage of your illness to kill you is the basic principle. He ran forward decisively and smashed ah Jin out. Vergo''s pupils narrowed and looked at the incoming intercontinental missile. He didn''t want to prop up the wall and dodge sideways. But it was still a little slower, and the golden cracks spread all over the wall again, causing a violent shock. The wall, which had not been smashed through in both collisions, now directly broke a big hole. Vergo covered his sore shoulder, looked back and took a breath. The wall is broken, but it''s not a new space outside. He looked at the mirror image on the other side of the hole and looked at himself. He only felt his scalp numb. At this time, the sense of crisis hit again. "It''s him!" A black spider that scares him more than a gorilla. Sure enough, the silver awn burst in the empty void, and the refined steel cat claw angle was tricky to break the air attack and cross cut repeatedly. Vilgo had to pick up the clarinet hardened with armed color and collide with each other''s weapons. Ding Ding... Dang! Berm! In the sound of gold and iron, Mars splashed around vilgo, but at a glance, he could only see him waving weapons. The housekeeper''s speed is not what it used to be. In addition, he keeps moving at a high speed all the time. He can''t keep up with it with his naked eyes. He can barely catch the trace only by seeing and hearing color domineering and keen combat intuition. But vilgo is not easy. Before he became an undercover officer in the Navy, he was one of the top cadres of the Don Quixote family. Eleven years ago, he climbed to the position of lieutenant general and took charge of a G-Series branch. His strength is also extraordinary. In just a few seconds, the two fought each other for hundreds of times, and the dense and crisp sound became deafening. Velgo can''t keep up with the speed and there is no way to fight back, but he can see through the housekeeper''s attack ways and make the other party helpless. But fortunately, the housekeeper is not fighting alone. "Roar!" A huge shadow fell from the sky. When vilgo looked up, the bodyguard was holding ah Jin in his hands, falling down like a mountain. On the occasion of great momentum, a strong sense of threat came to my face. Remembering what he had just experienced, vergo resolutely fired a false shot and stepped hard. Shave! He suddenly turned into a black line and rushed out to the outside, leaving the entanglement. But at this time, the housekeeper appeared from the void, pulled ah Jin from the bodyguard like a fast forward, rotated it and threw it out. The direction... Is exactly where he is! "Is it over!!" Vergo''s eyelids jump. Is that a person, at least?! And you, can you treat yourself as a person?! Watching ah Jin''s arms rotate rapidly in mid air and turn into a shuttle storm with a crackling golden light, vergo swears and looks ugly and retreats again. "Golden lightning cross split the air!" Ah Jin, who didn''t treat himself as a person, roared out his move name, rolled up the wind and fell to the ground. Whew... Whew!! But this time, the attack didn''t work anymore. Moon step! As the explosion swept through, vergo stepped a little and shot high into the air. The overlapping space and the endless ceiling provided him with sufficient conditions to avoid the baptism of explosion in the air. Bang! Bang! One left foot and one right foot stepped on the air to constantly provide propulsion and stabilize the body. Vergo looked at the three people below and breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, his ability must produce [Impact] before it can take effect." Three times in a row, vilgo was not beaten passively. He was analyzing each other''s ability and thinking about ways to deal with it. Now he finally found out. What''s wrong with Ah Kin''s terrible attack. That is, you must hit and collide with an object in order to produce amazing effects. After all, if you can pass through the air, you can''t hide so many times. In the process of dodging, you should be hit by impact. "So as like as two peas," he must solve it at last, and the impact produced by the initiative and the impact after being attacked can be exactly the same. then. The sunglasses in his left eye cracked and fell. Vergo looked at the housekeeper with his bone wings open and bent down to rush out. As soon as the latter raised his eyebrows, he didn''t seem to expect that the other party was still persistent in himself. Then he stepped lightly on the ground and disappeared in the field of vision. Boom!! The clarinet tore the ground apart, leaving a cobweb like crack, but the housekeeper was no longer there. He took the opportunity to come to the other party''s back, poked out the bone spurs, and grabbed the heart of vergo''s back with his hands and ten claws. Then The whole body is hardened! Buzz!! The terrible domineering wave and the shaking air trembled. Under the surprised gaze of the housekeeper, vergo''s back was dark and his bones were pricked up. Instead of penetrating, he was knocked out of bone slag and sparks splashed. "Good chance!" Seeing that the housekeeper was shaken back, vergo didn''t miss the opportunity to grab his body before he regained his balance. Jingle! The sound of numerous gold and iron rings again, but this time is obviously different from that just now. The housekeeper is tired of dealing with it all the way and wants to stand firm, while villgo''s hands turn into remnants and sprinkle a storm like attack. Close... CLICK! Finally, a bone spur could not bear the heavy pressure and broke from the center. Vergo''s eyes coagulated and took a step forward. Ghost bamboo! Shua... Boo!! He suddenly rotated in place. With the help of centrifugal force, vergo waved the clarinet. Click! WOW! At the critical moment, the housekeeper pasted all the other bone spurs in front of him, and the wings of his back bent down, with the rung in front. But this move is even powerful enough to break Smog''s ten hands. No matter how strong ordinary bones are, they can''t be compared with the hailou stone. In an instant, bone dregs were splashed all over the sky, and the housekeeper was pulled out like a shell. Chapter 170 "No!" The two men''s fierce attack, outsiders can''t get in. When they see the housekeeper being pulled away, ah Jin feels bad and bends down and rushes out. Take a step forward and jump up. Ah Jin continues to spread his hands and rotate in mid air like a propeller to form a golden storm. "Golden lightning cross crack..." Before he finished, suddenly, vergo appeared on his side, suddenly put his hand in and pushed it under his arm. "Empty?!" Arkin''s rotation didn''t stop, but the direction he aimed at tilted more than a star and a half between vilgo''s gentle lifting. Looking at the bodyguard who also rushed forward to prepare for double attack, he swallowed his saliva. "Get out of the way!" "... Gan!" Facing the golden storm, the bodyguard said the first sentence of his life for the first time, then suddenly stepped on the ground, forcibly twisted his body and fell back. Then Bang!!! The crooked Ah Kin collided with the floor one meter behind him, causing a terrible impact. The completely unbalanced two people were immediately lifted off by the shock wave. One swirled into the sky, turned into a golden light and hit the wall. The other rolled all the way and floated on the ground until it hit the corner of the wall. Hoo! After all this, vergo dispersed his armed state, and his muscles swelled and contracted like balloons, exhaling the turbid Qi in his lungs. "Your characteristics are too distinctive, but your shortcomings are exposed obviously. Once you can''t form a encirclement, you... Are not worth mentioning." Holding the clarinet silently, vergo''s expression returned to calm. These monsters under the black count are really difficult to deal with. Few people in the family can deal with them, but they just don''t include themselves. After 11 years of further study at the "Naval University", he is skilled in armed color domineering and Navy six styles. Today, vergo says that he is the first person in Don Quixote''s family sports. Otherwise, he will not be able to sit in the position of the head of the new world branch base. "Take you down and ask how to leave this space!" Thinking of this, he turned into a black line again and rushed at the housekeeper who shook up over there. But now "Three hit one and were killed three. Will you play?" It''s dangerous!! The pupils suddenly tightened, and vergogo gave up the attack and suddenly leaned back and took off. Poof! A white bone spear with a thick and thin head fell from the sky and stabbed it on the floor. The sharp cold made him shudder. If he hesitated for a second, he could tear his body when his armed color was hardened. But that alone is far from the end. Whew, whew, whew! Hundreds of thick bone spears appeared suddenly in the sky and continued to be interspersed. Vergo didn''t dare to stop. He somersaulted all the way, making the bone Spear Stick to the floor in a straight line. Then he jumped a long distance. After standing firm, the clarinet swept across and met the bone spear that continued to shoot. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! These bone spears seem fragile, but in fact they are comparable to steel. When they constantly hit the block, the anti shock force from the clarinet numbs vilgo''s mouth. They can only fight the bone spear, but they can''t break it as easily as the housekeeper. While dodging and blocking, vergo clenched his teeth and felt a little uneasy. "Damn it, when did he arrive!" At this moment, no one else can appear here to attack him, only the black count himself! It''s so difficult to deal with several reformed subordinates just by making them. What about the black count himself? Vilgo had given up the idea of secretly taking Caesar at this time. He just wanted to leave without revealing his identity. He knows what his current status means to the little Lord and the family, which is more useful than his strength. Whew! Suddenly, a bone spear thicker than all the bone spears came, and vergola played the clarinet, hardened his arms and stood in front of him. Bang!! In the violent impact sound, the harsh sound waves stirred endlessly. Vergo pulled his feet across the ground for hundreds of meters until he hit the wall. There was a crack in the center of the clarinet hardened with armed color. Together with himself, the tiger''s mouth was shocked and bleeding. "Drink!" Push away the bone spear on the clarinet with both hands. Vergo raised his head slightly panting, looked at the figure floating down in the sky, and his eyes were dignified. "Count black, Francis lowett!" But lowett ignored him, frowned at the wounded Black Knight, and raised his walking stick. "Uh!" The three men groaned at the same time, curled up on the ground and kept twitching, but their wounds healed rapidly in the process and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Especially the housekeeper, not only the six bone thorns on his chest and the broken white bone wings grew rapidly with the naked eye, but also the belly torn by vilgo''s stick multiplied countless granulations in the process, Weave each other. Until now, vergo was surprised to find that there was no viscera in the housekeeper''s stomach! As a dead creature, what''s the use of internal organs? The thicker bones and muscles fill the whole abdominal cavity, making it full of explosive strength. It can play wantonly without hurting muscles and bones. Then he was even more surprised that as lowett put away his walking stick, the Black Knights he had managed to defeat stood in front of lowett unharmed. "Master!" Seeing lowett''s unhappy and calm eyes, the three immediately lowered their heads in shame. Three dozen and one almost got killed. It''s really a great shame. If lowett doesn''t do it, it''s only a matter of time before ah Jin and the bodyguard end up with the housekeeper. Looking at them for a long time, lowett whispered. "Well, even the housekeeper with the highest level among you has only evolved to the fourth stage after all. It''s not a dereliction of duty to beat him." The housekeeper bowed his head silently and didn''t speak. "But soon I will be able to roll out the life potion and help you advance to level 5... At that time, remember not to let me down again." "Yes, I will live up to my master''s high expectations!" "Well, next..." Lowett turned silently, and vill Gordon was like a great enemy, crossing the cracked clarinet in the center in front of him. "Who is he?" This is to continue the plan just now! The housekeeper''s eyes turned and quickly replied, "I don''t know, but he has a high armed color and domineering spirit, and can also use the six styles of the Navy. He should be a member of the Navy." Vergo was momentarily surprised. No! If it''s just "shaving", there are countless moves with the same effect on the sea. Six moves have been born for so many years. As the most practical mobile skill, there are not a few scholars. But the moon steps are different! It is one of the six moves with a higher level than shaving. You can''t learn it if you want to learn it. It must be verified and determined to be worthy of training, and the superior will award it to recruits. In addition, only formal officers choose to learn by accumulating military merit as a reward. Anyway, you can identify yourself and be sure that you are a member of the Navy. Sure enough After listening to the housekeeper''s explanation, lowett''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the smell of terror broke out from him, making vilgo sweat. The soul radiance of the official Mage Level radiates wantonly. At the moment, lowett seems to be transformed into a black sun in his eyes, constantly swallowing the light and making his soul shaky. "Navy?" "Does that old thing in the Warring States period want to trouble me again?" Lowett spoke faintly, but in the state of soul shock, it sounded like a bell in vergo''s ear. "Take action against the king qiwuhai, who is recognized by the government as having the right to plunder legally. Your navy is ready to rebel?" Boom!! The sense of oppression soared again. LOVIT calmly looked at vilgo and said, "I''ll give you a chance to leave your last words!" DANGER! Biting the tip of his tongue to cheer up, villgo''s head turned. The current situation is not only bad, but also in a great crisis! He couldn''t help thinking in despair, what are the guys of big mom pirate group doing? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?! I''ll take a leave today for two shifts and make up for it tomorrow for four shifts. I haven''t gone out with my sister for a long time. I''m busy this month, so you don''t have to wait tonight. I hope Haihan understands. Chapter 171 In fact, the big mom Pirate Group is more crazy than him at the moment. In the castle of cake Island, the atmosphere is dignified. A family cadre gathered in big mom''s room and looked at the half burned life paper on the table. Their faces were cold. The murderous thoughts gathered together formed a terrible cold current, which made hormiz who liked singing and dancing tremble and hide in the corner. After a long silence, kataculi stepped forward on his spiked shoes and said, "there''s only one possibility, mom... Owen, he failed." As soon as this remark was made, the cadres were shocked and opened their mouths one after another. "How could it be?! that''s brother Owen!" "Yes, just a black count..." "Brother katakuli, could it be the hands of the Navy?" "No, it can''t be the Navy." At this time, Charlotte Mondor stood up and said. He looked at his brothers and sisters: "don''t forget when brother Owen''s life paper began to burn, which proves that he had just left the waters of the world and encountered a battle soon." "Inferring from time and distance, only the black count has the opportunity and reason to fight brother Owen, and..." After a pause, Mondor looked dignified: "only the black count may not kill him!" If the Navy or the other four emperors attacked Charlotte Owen, the other party had reason to do so. Naturally, there was no need to keep alive. Only the black count! They will be afraid of the power of big mom Pirate Group and express their attitude by capturing them alive. Hearing the speech, the cadres slowly quieted down. This principle is not complicated. They can easily figure out the key points. But that makes them more angry! Dare to attack the Charlotte family in the new world. This seven Martial Arts sea is bold! Looking at the eyes of his sons and daughters, big mom silently lowered his eyes on the chair: "can''t the phone bug get through?" "Yes, mom." Charlotte peros, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, picked up the candy cane and nodded back: "we tried to contact Owen at the first time, but no one answered." Speaking of this, he licked his lips with his amazing tongue and said sadly, "so... Do you want to send an angry army, mom?" Naturally, pirates, including the four emperors, often face challengers. But the new world is the home of the four emperors and the sea area ruled by the four emperors. Dare to fight their people in the new world. Peros Perot wants to let this maniac in the first half know why even the world government can''t shake the position of the four emperors in the new world! Angry Legion! Hearing his words, the cadres clenched their weapons and were eager to try. This is not an independent legion, but a practice born by the Charlotte family to avenge the provocations who hurt their family. Gather the power of big mom Pirate Group and Charlotte family to form an army of revenge and completely destroy the provocation! Generally speaking, it is "looking for a field army". For the Charlotte family linked by blood, it''s so simple that you beat our family and we''ll find the field. Send out the angry army! Tear up the black count! For a time, all the people were excited. "No, don''t bother." Smelling the speech, big mom''s huge fat face showed a dark color. Her eyes turned to katakuli. She said calmly, "you should be prepared, right?" The latter was silent and then looked at Bree in the crowd. "Bree, take me to jam island with mirror space." Jam island is located in the westernmost part of the world. If you walk outside, you will leave the sea area of the world. It is indeed safe to dispatch the angry legion, but it takes time to assemble the army and board the ship, so the safest way is to send a senior general to solve the matter in person. There is no doubt about that man! The first of the four stars, the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family, Charlotte katakuli! "I''ll end the trouble I started!" Leviathon, in overlapping space. Lowett looked at vilgo so quietly that he was sweating. A drop of sweat ran down his forehead, wet his eyelashes and trembled his eyelids. Seeing this, lowett looked impatient: "no last words?" "That''s right. It''s understandable not to admit your identity and give the Navy less trouble." "So..." White bone magic light destroyer! With a slight lift of his walking stick, the ground under vilgo''s feet rippled like water. He suddenly bowed his head, and the strong crisis made him breathe quickly. Shave! Whew, whew, whew! Almost at the moment when he left his place, the white bone cones the size of his thumb burst from the water, and the sound of breaking the air came one after another, shooting at the high altitude. "If you don''t recognize your identity, I''ll bring your body to the Warring States period. I think he has nothing to say." After that, lowett bent his fingers, and the white bone cone flying out of the air pulled out an arc in the air, turned around like a big bird, and continued to chase vilgo. "What?!" Vilgo''s eyes widened with such a strange attack. Before he could breathe, he repeated his old technique and ejected again, but soon the bone cone also continued to turn its direction, rushed down to a position less than 10 cm from the ground and flew close to the ground. Both sides keep accelerating in the same straight line. The shaving nature of short-distance movement can not be compared with bullets. Vergogo gave up to continue dodging and chose to use armed color to fight hard. He stepped forward to stop inertia, then clenched his hands and hammered to his side in the air. "Drink!" Buzz! The harsh buzzing sounded again, his clothes were shattered by domineering spirit, and black covered the surface of Qiu Jie''s muscles, making him like a statue cast by molten iron. Jingle! The trembling sound kept coming from his back, and countless bone cones mercilessly stabbed him, splashing a large mass of Mars, pushing him to slide outward all the way. Feeling the almost endless attack, vergo said in secret that it was not good. A single impact is indeed not enough to break through his armed color hegemony, but it can''t stand a large amount of pipe fullness. The armed color hegemony inspired by himself is constantly dissipated in the attack, and the physical consumption is not huge. But he is now completely shrouded in a bone cone and can only be beaten passively. Sure enough, a few seconds later, a red mark appeared on the shoulder. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. If you keep it for a long time, there is a limit. Seeing this, lowett impolitely commanded the bone cone to rush forward and launch a general attack on the weak point like red forged iron. Bang! Finally, in an attack, the breath held in vilgo''s chest vomited out, and his domineering spirit dissipated instantaneously. The torrent of bone cone rushed up in an instant and opened his skin and flesh. Dong Dong Dong! In the dense and continuous collision sound, vergo burst into blood, and the whole back was torn by the bone cone. The impact brought by the bone cone hit him into the gap of the wall, and then castrated to cover everything in the range. Boom... Boom!! The newly "healed" wall collapsed again, as if there were explosives buried in it. It exploded violently and filled with dust. Lying on the floor, vergo''s last Sunglasses burst. He looked up with fear in his eyes. "This guy really wants to kill me!" Even if he knew he was a navy, did the black count dare to hurt the killer? Suddenly, he felt a strong death crisis coming from his back. Dragging his heavily injured body, he jumped back suddenly. Dong!! The white bone spear penetrates the ground with a palpitating cold awn. Under the terrible impact, the floor leaves large cobweb traces. Chapter 172 Seeing this, lowett gently raised his eyebrow. "It''s a little interesting!" The whole back was torn and bleeding. In this state, the distance vilgo could Dodge was very limited. If he moved forward, the white bone spear would easily penetrate his chest. So he dodged back. With the help of the strange characteristics of the overlapping space, go back, add and subtract, and rub with the bone spear. But. "It''s no use!" Lowett twisted his thumb and middle finger and rubbed them gently. Click... Click, wipe, wipe! The cracks suddenly appeared on the bone spear and burst. Boo!! "Poof!" Baptized by the explosion at close range, the flying bone slag turned into fierce shells, which blew him into flesh and blood. Vergo spit a pillar of blood and threw it out. Bang... Dong!! He hit another wall again, his body sank deeply into the board, and his eyes turned white. The face guard on his face completely broke at this moment and fell to the ground one by one. "Once upon a time, the flying squirrel in this part almost killed me." Lowett looked at the scene with some emotion. "But now?" Dong! The stick stamped on the ground. A huge skeleton arm with black bones poked out of the ink mark, clenched his finger as a fist and hit vergo hard. Boom! Summon of the dead world fist of the dead soul! "The insight, computing speed and the most important spell casting ability brought by the soul sublimation of the official mage make it difficult for these generals who are not outstanding in all aspects to support in front of me." So "Even the four kings, who gives you the courage to trouble me, lieutenant general vilgo!" Boom! Once again, vilgo was bleeding all over. The latter''s pupils widened and his heart was shocked. No, he recognized who he was! And he said the four emperors Is Charlotte Owen here already?! But no one explained to him that the fist of mourning was faster than a punch and kept pounding on vergo. The violent boxing caused a hurricane shock and let lowett hold down the brim of his hat. After a heavy blow, the fist of the dead soul reached out again before the wall collapsed, grabbed vergo in the palm of his hand and fell hard to the ground. Boom! Then another lost hand stretched out, held his hands together and smashed it down. Dong... Boom!! The whole space trembled like an earthquake, soft as dough, making people unstable. Lowett quietly watched all this, waved away the soul losing fist, and the white bones left on the ground slowly flowed to form thumb thick branches, holding up a group of red and colorful human objects from the center of the site filled with smoke. At this moment, most of the bones of vilgo were broken and dying. White bone shackles tied his hands and feet and hung him in the air. Even if he touched the wound, he could only cough up a mouthful of blood foam powerlessly and his eyes were blurred. The seeping white bone bracket slowly hung down, delivered vergo to lowett, raised his chin with a walking stick, lowett said softly. "I need an explanation, lieutenant general vilgo." "This explanation CP0 can be given to me, the Warring States period can be given to me, but I would like to hear your..." "We are all smart people. I don''t believe CP0 will ask you to sneak into my ship, and I don''t believe that the Warring States period dared to rebel against the orders of the government." "So, come on, I''ll give you one last chance to say your last words." This is the reason why lowett is confident and bold: no one will order vilgo to do so. At least on the face of it. But what he wanted was not just vilgo''s life, but more. Pooh! Long needles shot from the tip of the dark walking stick through his lower jaw. Vergo woke up and stared at LOVIT in front of him. Vergo''s lips were slightly open. "I... hate pirates!" "Really? Good reason." Lowett knows. In terms of loyalty, the Don Quixote family is one of the best in all forces in the whole pirate world. Monet, the "snow girl", prayed that tianyecha would become king before he died. As the core of the family and one of the four top cadres, vergonin refused to expose what dorfermingo thought when he died. "But you can''t explain that." Hiss... WOW! He pulled out his walking stick, opened the flesh and blood, and the blood flowed. Lowett shook the blood on it and said faintly, "that''s why you''re the only one here." "Hate pirates? No, the four emperors close at hand can be understood as limiting the strength gap and can only tolerate it. But what about me? Although I''m just an ordinary pirate, not as terrible as the four emperors, I''m still qiwuhai and protected by the government''s qiwuhai treaty." "If you really hate the pirates to the extent that you can''t help but attack me, it''s all an act of betraying the government anyway. Why don''t you take this opportunity to entice the soldiers of the G5 branch to attack on a large scale, but sneak and hide people''s eyes and ears." Hearing the speech, vergo was shocked. "This is too contradictory." Lowett shook his head. "There is a better way, but you chose the most risky way, so your goal can''t be me, and your hatred can''t stand." Seeing vilgo drooping his head and tightening his body slowly, lowett raised his chin. "Let me see, since it''s not hatred, there''s only one thing that can make you risk along this line." "M. Caesar kurang!" "You want to steal Caesar from everyone, so you hide your true body and slip into my boat." He grinned coldly. "But the problem comes again. What good is it for you to rob Caesar?" What can Caesar do? Strength may be seen slightly, but more importantly, it is the knowledge in his head! But what''s the use of a lieutenant general asking for the knowledge in Caesar''s head? Even in front of CP0, trying to hide the truth. So "There''s probably a real principal standing behind you!" Lowett said in a stern tone, "he ordered you to try to take Caesar, so you took the risk and slipped into my boat." "In addition, you have enjoyed a smooth journey since you joined the navy in the past 11 years. You have accumulated military achievements all the way from worthless newcomers to rise to an important headquarters lieutenant general. The process is a little too smooth." "In the past, it may have been a rare rising star in the navy to explain that you can handle affairs reliably, but with today''s matter, looking back, I can''t help but suspect that the man is deliberately cooperating with your task, making trouble and helping you promote. The purpose is only to break into the top of the Navy and steal intelligence!" Pooh! Blood surged all over and a column of blood shot out of the wound. Vilgo looked at lowett in horror and understood for the first time why even the marshal in the Warring States period was extremely afraid of the black count. Besides resurrecting the dead, the most terrible thing about this guy is his means! He is very clever and has shown this since the East China Sea. After entering the great route, they swam on the edge of the blade. Obviously, they all wanted to kill each other, but they maintained a strange tacit understanding with each other. I didn''t fight the civilians, and the Navy didn''t force them too hard. Then he launched the blood curse weapon at one fell swoop, successfully connected with the world government when the navy was unprepared, and then tried to seize klockdar''s position in the seven armed seas and stand firm. Now, only by virtue of the loopholes in his behavior and statement, he is infinitely close to the truth. This mind is a monster! But... What he doesn''t know is that Lowe has a unique perspective of the God of the penetrator. Many secrets that have happened are just a simple intelligence for him. The part that really makes him use his mind is how to guide and push vilgo''s statement to the real murderer behind the scenes. Just like playing a game and turning on the cheating device, you want to play in front of your friends, so you rack your brains to decorate the [result] a little more normal. Acting skills and wisdom are indispensable. "Navy, we need a big inventory!" Fortunately, you gave me a perfect excuse. Lowett pretended to sigh: "the last time there was a revolutionary army and this time there was you. Is this really the Navy and the world government I am familiar with? They have been infiltrated into a sieve!" "At least I am also qiwuhai. Like the Navy, as a dog under the government, we are all a family." He looked askance at vilgo and said in a self deprecating tone: "of course, we can''t let this situation continue!" After all, Dres Rosa, black market islands, participating countries and even "holy land" Maria, countless people raised their noses, and then "Ah Qiu!!" Chapter 173 The headquarters of the navy has been in charge of the sea for 800 years. It is one of the strongest and unparalleled forces in the world! Of course, it''s impossible for velgo to be the only spy for such a behemoth. Some of the naval giants who have been in the army for generations have even begun to act as spies to help the gold masters behind the scenes spy intelligence. Vergo was just the one who went the farthest. Under normal circumstances, ordinary spies can find some leftover information at most, which is harmless. But now, the lieutenant general of Tangtang headquarters may also be spies of other forces?!! It was not only the Warring States period, but even the five old stars would be furious and order a thorough investigation of the Navy. By then "It will be quite interesting!" Boom! The bodyguard suddenly punched vilgo out and knocked him unconscious. Lowett loosened his white bone shackles and ordered, "just help him treat and hang his life." Nodding in silence, the bodyguard dragged vergo''s leg, like a dead dog, pulled out a bloodstain on the ground and paced away. "It''s a pity that he didn''t give up Domingo." Silently put away the orange striped photography phone bug that followed them all the way from the East China Sea to the present, and the housekeeper frowned. He knew what the master''s plan was, but unfortunately, he was forced by magic. Few people believed in the answer. Everyone knows that the black count''s means are strange. Even if there is video evidence, who can guarantee that the black count didn''t do anything? "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just an excuse to threaten the Flamingo." Lowett did not feel sorry about this. "Moreover, in that way, he can be sure that I have no good feelings for the world government, but let him hold my handle... He is a Tianlong man, and I can''t compare with him." The housekeeper was so surprised at the speech that he almost forgot this. They are also hostile to the government. Tianyecha and black count get absolutely different answers! "Moreover, the harvest is not small." Suddenly, lowett whispered. The housekeeper thought silently for a second and asked, "did you break the way for flamingos to ask for information?" "Yes and No." Lowett said with a smile: "there are many capable and different people in the Navy. I can''t torture them. It doesn''t mean they can''t, or even don''t need torture. Some dangerous fruit abilities can make him easily tell secrets." "Then..." "What do you think the forces involved in this matter will think?" Hiss! The housekeeper picked his eyelids. Maybe... Flamingos will be the target of public criticism! "So he will definitely kill people!" Let velgor have no time to tell the secret! "Then don''t we have something to threaten him again?" Lowett blinked and smiled. Curse magic revenge! The effect of this magic is easy to understand. It feeds back the scene seen by the victim before his death to the caster to help them seek revenge. Generally, this spell will only be used by mages for their families or subordinates, but now it is also suitable for vilgo. Therefore, if the Flamingo doesn''t do it, it will be. Once it does, lowett has something to threaten him again. "Such an important task, you can''t entrust it to the black market assassination group, dorfermingo!" On the boundless blue sea, Hatoyama led the warships to ride the wind and waves all the way and follow the intelligence direction left by lowett. "Sure enough, we can''t give these outsiders too much freedom!" The white windbreaker printed with the black pattern of the government cross makes a sound in the strong wind. The dove under the mask has a cold face, and his fingers scratch the guardrail, leaving clear marks. What do a group of scientists care about? Who would take them seriously except us? This is what a senior government official who received the news said when CP0 proposed to make life paper for Caesar kurang and others. The existence of life paper can effectively prevent the target from defecting, but the separability of life paper also gives the target an unnecessary risk. Finally, considering the psychological pressure and negative impact of making life paper on members of the scientific force, the five old stars denied the plan. Except for berga punk, the whole scientific force is untraceable. Including Caesar! Second in command of the scientific forces. But now? Boom! The dove couldn''t help crushing the guardrail. Caesar defected. The poison gas accident destroyed their important stronghold in the new world, and the losses were quite heavy! "Go back and suggest the five old stars. You can''t continue to let them go!" The dove thought angrily. At this time, a white suit came up. Even if he couldn''t see his face through the mask, the dove could smell the fear emanating from him. "What happened?" Gollum! The white suit swallowed his saliva silently and offered the telephone bug: "big... Sir, something big has happened. There is a call from the five old stars!" "What?!" The dove was so angry that he took the call. "Yes, it''s me!" A few whispers in the phone bug, and then Creak! The cross popped from his forehead and the dove opened his mouth in disbelief. "How... Is this possible?" "We also consider this, but the black count is well-known and can''t joke about such a big event!" At the other end of the phone bug, the five old stars with goat beard were black and said, "moreover, he also sent the video to the Warring States period. Even the Warring States period couldn''t find an excuse to help vilgo get away." "So... Give up the task immediately and escort vilgo back quickly!!" The voice was cold and shivering. So indifferent five old stars, dove''s impression is that after Roger turned himself in more than ten years ago, they issued an order to publicly execute Roger. It is conceivable that this matter really touched the inverse scale of the five old stars! It is the instinct of the superior that they send people to secretly monitor the Navy, but how can others snore in their sleeping place? And even a high-ranking lieutenant general! The matter is not clear. The five old stars can''t eat or sleep. Just after being beaten by the revolutionary army, he waited for the world conference to turn over, but now it has been revealed that even the top navy has been infiltrated by the enemy. The chill born from the bottom of my heart makes the five old stars angry and just want to kill! Check, check, check! Although the new world is calm now, in the first half, with marinfodo as the center, the storm is spreading rapidly and sweeping the whole ocean. And the cause was just a phone call from lowett. At the same time, in the same ocean, the brightly colored cake boat swayed and sped forward. Like the flagship of other members of the Charlotte family, the bow statue of the ship is also a cartoon version of katakuli. But no one dares to look down on the people on board because of their cute shape. Because in the new world, only one group has such a distinctive style. Sihuang, big mom! The four emperors are undoubtedly ferocious, but the ships are lovely. Cute and ferocious coexist. This contradictory feeling like a killing teddy bear is the unique feature of big mom Pirate Group. At this moment, katakuli held his weapon Trident, and the murderous spirit in his cold eyes made the crew tremble. "Lord katakuli has even taken out his weapons. He''s going to kill!" A crew member said to his companions carefully. Under normal circumstances, katakuli usually hides his weapon in his wrist. Now he takes it out, which shows his determination on this trip. "Shh, keep your voice down. Didn''t you see Lord peros and Perot come to jam island to send Lord kataculi away? Something big must have happened." "Is it going to war with the four emperors? It''s not right. Only one four general star will go out." "Never mind anyway. Do your own thing." After looking at the familiar and strange katakuli at the moment, the man swallowed his saliva and nodded again and again. Katakuli heard the crew''s comments, but he wouldn''t care if he heard them. Even if he fought with the four emperors, the crew would fight to the end. Because you may die in battle. If you don''t fight, you will die! "So is the world government!" Silently grasping the burning paper of life, katakuli looked at the sea ahead. "I won''t give you the chance to continue to hurt them, not at all!" Then "Come on... Look over there, that ship is...!" Suddenly, a scream sounded. Katakuli frowned silently, turned his head, and suddenly widened his eyes. "Why?!" Boo!! The blue and white pirate ship smashed the sea with great momentum. On the deck, a new world-famous big man was holding his weapons, his anger was clear, and he looked in the same direction. Noticed the cake boat in the distance. On the deck, a yellow hair concentrated near the tianlinggai. Marco looked surprised like a pineapple. "It''s katakuli, the four general star of big mom Pirate Group! Why is he here?!" This question Katakuli also wants to know! It was supposed to be sent after the fourth watch, but it was nine o''clock, so I quickly sent out the first three chapters. Fourth, wait a minute. It''s the yard now. Dashu goes to dig a mouth and eat first. By the way, ask for a wave of recommended monthly tickets, which is really important to me [thunder someone''s broken voice face]! Chapter 174 Four kings, white beard! One of the most dazzling legends of this era, shinning with "Golden Lion" Shi Ji and "pirate king" Roger in the golden age decades ago, three males competed for hegemony. Including today''s big pirate era. The world went to sea to pursue their dreams because of Roger''s words, but they couldn''t see Roger''s demeanor. The more they moved forward, the more names they heard were white beards. "The strongest man in the world", with just a few words, can outline the style of the sea legend. At the same time, he is also the biggest obstacle on the road of the pirate king among the other four emperors, big mom and kaiduo! "Leave him alone!" Suddenly, on the deck, the white beard shaped like a giant sounded like a bell and said, "it''s close to their territory here. It''s no surprise to appear here." At the moment, the white beard''s long and narrow eyes glittered, and he couldn''t see the weakness lying on the hospital bed that day. It was just the respirator at the tip of his nose, the infusion bottle hanging beside him, and the enchanting pink nurses, all proved what time had left on him. Marco nodded silently. "Indeed, what they want to do has nothing to do with us. The main purpose of this trip is Yuren island." Speaking of this, he secretly gritted his teeth: "damn black count, he knows that Yuren island is protected by his father. How dare he go so far!" Today''s Yuren island is, as expected, divided into two parts. One hugged holdy Jones and blustered to seek revenge from the black count, giving mankind a lesson. The other part faithfully followed nipton and advocated a peaceful solution to the problem. Shiping didn''t confront hody Jones or tell nipton the truth about Princess Yiji''s murder. He just ran around silently and called on everyone to calm down. If it weren''t for a Pirate Group under their command, they would pass by Yuren island in the first half. They still hide it in the drum. Marco was angry and wanted to laugh. Although he did not join the white bearded Pirate Group, they never treated him as an outsider and knew why he refused to ask for help. But what he thinks is his business. The white bearded pirate group can''t afford to lose this man! The destination of their trip is Yuren island to help nipton completely eliminate the rebels. Don''t talk about Yuren island''s own affairs. Outsiders are not qualified to intervene. They don''t have enough fists. Why should the pirate tell you the rules? They are synonymous with unruly! In katakuli''s alert eyes, MOBIDIC calmly approached the cake boat. On the deck, white beard swept his cold eyes, and then He left without looking back. Hoo! The tense muscles of the whole body relaxed rapidly, and katakuli breathed a sigh of relief, which surprised him that his back had been soaked with cold sweat. No matter how confident he was, he was not confident that he could do anything to the MOBIDIC with white beard personally. It was a terrible opponent that even big mom could not win! "Fortunately, he is not interested in us. He should just pass by..." Thinking so, suddenly, katakuli suddenly looked up. "Wait, why did he go in that direction?" Further ahead is the territory of the Navy G5 branch. Does white beard want to fight the Navy? No, they didn''t hear the wind. So "Did he go for the black count?" Katakuli''s heart beat wildly and ordered, "speed up, follow up!" A few hours later, the day was getting dark. At dusk, the dove finally found lowett. "Where are the people?" "Packed." Lowett waved his hand, and the bodyguard came up with a ball of velgo bound by a chain with thick and thin arms and threw it on the ground. Looking at vilgo''s wound, the dove took a breath. From the video, I only knew that LOVIT was very strong and almost pressed vilgo, but when I saw the deep bone scars from a close distance, the dove shrunk his neck with empathy. After checking to make sure he was still alive, the dove continued, "where''s another one?" "And?" Lowett blinked and suddenly realized. "Oh, here it is." Boo! A flesh and blood gap appeared on the deck, spitting out a bloodless corpse. When he saw his appearance clearly, the dove couldn''t help staring. "You killed him?!" "To be exact, it was a manslaughter." Lowett raised his finger and pointed to vilgo. "If it weren''t for this guy''s accident and my subordinates lost quickly, I wouldn''t have to leave him to deal with the accident." "When I go back, he is dead." Speaking of this, lowett asked, "do you need me to help you revive him and let you ask the process yourself?" "No, No." The dove refused. He didn''t care if he didn''t offend the dead. He just didn''t trust lowett. If this ability was in their hands, of course he would revive it. But lowett "Kill, too." Watching his subordinates move Caesar''s body away, dove continued: "his crime is basically the death penalty, at least. If he kills, he will kill. Now there are more important tasks to do. The five old stars informed us that the task was cancelled and asked us to hurry back." As for whether they would find someone to verify whether Caesar''s body was true or false, lowett didn''t care. He nodded at the speech: "the task is cancelled? The response is good. There is a conclusion so soon "You don''t seem qualified to say that, do you?" The dove looked at him bitterly. "This is the second time, the second time!" "The real deal hasn''t been reached once!" "That has nothing to do with me. My partner is you. Your partner is tianyasha." Lowett shrugged and drew the line. The dove was speechless and despaired of his impudence. Just wanted to say something, suddenly Shua! They looked at the horizon at the same time, with surprised expressions. Looking at the small black spots on the sea level, lowett waved and pressed the restless Black Knight and asked, "the reinforcements of the G5 branch should be ordered to go back and wait for investigation, right?" "Ah, that''s right." The dove felt his hands and feet cold and asked dryly, "what else have you done before?" "Well, let me see." Lowett turned his eyes and said, "by the way, Caesar''s trading partner is big mom. He threatened me that I was provoking the big mom pirate group when I started with him. Then someone really came. What''s his name... Charlotte Owen." Gollum! After swallowing hard, the dove looked back in shock: "then what? Did you kill him too?" Charlotte Owen? It''s not the Charlotte Owen I remember?! "How could it be! Offending the fourth emperor for a Caesar... Now I''m locked up in my cell. It''s far from death." Lowett shook his head silently. "And..." "He''s from the Charlotte family. Even if you kill him, you won''t attract this monster!" In the distance, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the terrible overlord color fluctuation made the clouds roll and overlap again. WOW! The waves roared and stirred endlessly. The oppressive feeling of seeping people comes to our faces, more than kilometers away. With such a terrible momentum, lowett didn''t even see Kapp. Coupled with the unique whale painted three masted sailboat, the identity of the comer was ready to come out. Four kings, white beard! Then Jiaonian cake!! Hundreds of meters away, a black streamer shot out from the deck, crossed hundreds of meters in an instant and plunged into lowett. "Count black, hand over my brother!" Whew! Bang!! The black fist fell boldly, making the Levi Anson wobble and wave. The soul losing fist used to stop the attack almost instantly exploded into bone dregs, which did not play a protective role at all. But then, a breath that made kataku Chestnut''s back cold burst out. He resolutely withdrew his fist, kicked out his right foot, extended it like a rubber, hooked it on the mast in the center of Levi Anson, and drove his body to deviate outward. The language of runes - death returns! "Jie Jie Jie!" Cold laughter came from the smoke, and the white robed skeleton like a virtual shadow crossed the sickle from the void and slid down close to katakuli''s neck. The seeping giant sickle didn''t tear anything open, and even the splashed dust didn''t interfere at all, but katakuli was sure that if he continued to come forward and was hit by the sickle, he would end up very miserable! There was no time for him to think. In front of him, a thick flesh and blood column suddenly stretched out from the mast and collided laterally. Boom! The deafening sound explosion scattered the smoke and dust, which made people''s eardrums ache. The strength of the Levi Anson cannot be underestimated as fast as the speed when it came and how fast catakuli flew out. But katakuli was not injured. He scattered the armed domineering color on his arm in mid air. He turned over skillfully and fell heavily back to the cake boat. Boo!! When the heavy foot landed, the whole ship immediately leaned forward, and then the ass fell back to the ocean and swayed in the waves. Looking at the cake boat close at hand, and then at the MOBIDIC, the dove smacked and turned back. "I feel... We''re dead this time." "Coincidentally, I think so." Lowett was so surprised that the dove couldn''t help but spit out his old blood. But then he licked his lips and felt his temples shrink and his headache crack. "A ''four generals'' Charlotte kataculi..." "Plus a whole boat of white beard pirate group cadres and white beard himself!" Lowett fell into doubt. Did you go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence to catch up with white beard to go to Yuren island? Compared with kataculi, this is the biggest and most unexpected threat! Chapter 175 Why does white beard appear here? You can know it when you think about it with your heel. Just why today?! Lowett couldn''t help doubting life. Is your luck that bad? Looking at the super luxury lineup gradually showing its true body, the dove swallowed his saliva and took out the telephone bug Muskets! Bang! A flaming bullet came from the MOBIDIC, leaving a thick and thin scorch mark on the dove''s foot. Leaning against the guardrail, wearing black Capris and an orange cowboy hat, ACE raised his fingers, put them on his lips, blew out the flame above, and looked at him obliquely. "I advise you to be honest, uncle CP0." The dove''s action stagnated, then put the telephone bug back, and his eyelids beat wildly. Those who come are not good!! He turned his head and gave lowett a crazy wink. You''ve made a mess, you''re on your own! However, lowett ignored him, glanced repeatedly at kataculi and white beard, and frowned silently. What happened? These two groups gathered together and didn''t fight?! "Goo la la la!" At this time, the hearty laughter was deafening, and the terrible domineering color was released in all directions, which made the sea surge and stir, and the world changed color. The Moby Dick tilted slowly and laterally in front of the leviathon. Katakuli twitched at the corners of his mouth and quickly ordered his subordinates to pull the ship away so as not to be hit by the MOBIDIC. On the red throne on the deck sat an old man as tall as a little giant. He had a respirator at the tip of his nose and an infusion stand beside him. However, the muscles like iron and the domineering power emanating from his long and narrow eyes were still chilling. Quietly glanced at kataculi in the distance, and white beard took back his eyes and put them on lowett. "Kid, are you the black count?" With white beard''s qualifications, I''m afraid only the Warring States Kapp is first-class on the sea. He is not a kid in front of him. However, lowett did not tangle with his arrogance in his address. He turned his eyes and opened his mouth: "if you are talking about the black count who triggered the joint rule of the two kings of Merman Island, I think it is really me." "Arrogance!" "Asshole, you talk to dad like that!" "Dad, let me teach him a lesson!" Knowing that Yuren island has white beard protection, he dares to say this to his face. The MOBIDIC is excited. One cadre is gnashing his teeth and looking at lowett, hoping to devour him alive. "No, that will make outsiders see my jokes." White beard shook his head slightly, but his understatement made a group of people calm down and dare not do it again. Glancing at katakuli again, he said calmly, "you should have guessed what, isn''t it, kid!" "Ah, of course!" Lowett licked his dry lips: "otherwise, I can''t think of the reason why katakuli dares to beat me in front of you, but you just rely on him to force him back for deterrence." "Right, big mom!" Boom! A stone stirs up thousands of waves. The dove turned to look and muttered to himself, "do you say...!" There is only one reason why white beard is afraid not to do it. Katakuli, there''s someone up there! "Mom, mom!" Strange laughter sounded. On the cake boat, several pirates pushed a huge mirror close to the bow. Katakuli stepped back to make room for the mirror. Under normal circumstances, the mirror will only reflect the reality. But the picture in the mirror at the moment does not belong to anyone at the scene. But Sihuang, big mom! The size of the mirror is limited. It only reflects the upper body of big mom. The pink spotted dress reveals a trace of warmth, fat and amiable. But the fierce light in her eyes made the kindness disappear. Across the mirror, big mom quietly scanned the scene and said. "Count black, where is my son?" "Don''t worry, you''re alive." Boo! In response, lowett snapped his fingers. Gollum The surface of the deck suddenly rippled like water lines. The dying Charlotte Owen was bound by the yoke of Bone Demon and rose from below. His eyes looked forward without God, and his saliva flowed at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, noticing the familiar figure, Charlotte Owen''s eyes recovered and cried in panic. "Stay away from the ship, mom!" "The black count is invincible inside. Run!" Listening to Charlotte Owen''s cry, kataculi''s heart throbbed across the street. What did he go through? This is their mother, big mom! Hearing the speech, white beard also frowned. Charlotte Owen, he knew, was an iron man who could make him so afraid. What''s wrong with the black count''s ship? "Owen..." Big mom''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce light suddenly appeared. She wanted to go straight ahead through the mirror and blow lowett to death! But she dared not, or was afraid After seeing the white beard calmly watching the play, big mom said in a deep voice, "come on, how on earth are you willing to let people go?" In front of white beard, big mom can''t give up Charlotte Owen. It''s a matter of face. Even their own crew can''t be protected. It''s said that the big mom Pirate Group is absolutely dignified, and killing the black count can''t restore its reputation. In this regard, lowett did not hurry to answer. He turned to white beard and said, "it depends on what captain white beard wants to do to me?" What a vicious calculation! Kataculi''s eyes soared. This is threatening them! Marco knew the same thing. He looked ugly at his speech and said, "your wolf ambition is not a fool here, black count... It''s just a fantasy to use Owen''s existence to force dad to fight with big mom." Not that both sides dare not, but a Charlotte Owen, unworthy! Hearing the speech, kataculi breathed a sigh of relief. My family knows my own business. Big mom is about to give birth, and its strength has been greatly affected. If you really want to fight, you will definitely suffer a great loss! But he didn''t know that the same mentality also appeared in Marco and others. White beard has just passed through the gate of hell, and their strength is getting worse and worse. They also dare not let dad go to war with big mom to aggravate his condition. "Cut, a bunch of cunning guys." Lowett shriveled his mouth and muttered loudly. Everyone: " You''re not qualified to say that! (sF)sߩ The dove smiled with cold hands and feet on one side, with a smile on his face and MMP in his heart. The black count really doesn''t know how to write the word "death"?! Even if white beard and big mom are afraid of each other at the moment, no one wants to start first, but the temper of the four emperors surges up. Who can stop it? None of them can run! If you want to die, don''t pull me with you, autumn pear cream! "Gula Lala, as Shi Ping said, is a scheming kid." At this time, white beard laughed again. "But I want to disappoint you. Shiping told me that he would repay you personally, so I''m not interested in bullying the small." Why do you want to avenge yourself? Lowett was surprised for a moment and then laughed. That''s a good thing! With his words, the white beard has a high probability that he will not end in person, so all he has to face is "But you are too arrogant to act recklessly when you know that Yuren island is sheltered by me, kid!" Boom!! The earth shaking domineering color and domineering spirit spread rapidly. The Levi Anson, the CP0 warship and the cake boat at the foot of katakuli sank down along the sea in an instant, as if they had withstood 10000 tons of weight, and were allowed to be patted by the surrounding sea without moving. The strongest in the world! Such a terrible overlord color, only a white beard can have. The mighty and domineering force makes the world pale. Compared with the mighty and domineering color of white beard at the moment, lowett''s soul breath sublimated to the formal stage can not help but be gloomy. However, the concentrated power can break through the hard stones. The high-quality soul of the mage who focuses on the soul is difficult to shake like an iron block. Even in the face of such a vast Tianwei, lowett still pestles his walking stick on the ground, slightly raises his chin and stands upright. On the contrary, kataculi looked a little embarrassed. He did not have the high-quality soul of lowett to protect himself from the wind and rain. He could only rely on his inferior overlord color to resist oppression, and his feet stepped into the deck. Seeing this, a trace of curiosity flashed in white beard''s eyes and dissipated his domineering spirit. "It''s interesting... Who wants to teach me a lesson?" Sorry for waiting. It should have been sent long ago, but I''m not satisfied with the completion of the first two chapters. Dashu deleted the heavy code Then, the two chapters still didn''t write the desired taste [Wu forehead sigh] Chapter 176 Suddenly, a loud voice echoed on the sea. "Me! Let me go, Dad!" Ace jumped up and said excitedly, "I''ve recently developed a new move. I just want to find an opponent to try." Ace always felt it was a pity that he and the black count walked out of the East China Sea. Especially after he became famous, ace has been eager to fight and compete with him. But white beard ignored him, looked at ace carefully and shook his head silently: "no, change another one." The strength of the black count can not be underestimated if Charlotte Owen can be captured alive. Ace''s talent is very high, but he has been out to sea for less than two years. He even has the mentality of trying to recruit against this opponent, and the risk is very high. "Ah? Why?" Ace looked confused. "Don''t be wordy. Dad said to change one." Marco slapped him on the back of the head and stepped forward: "I''d better go, Dad. The black count has strange means. My ability is the most secure." As the oldest qualified people on board, Marco''s strength is obvious to all. Hearing the speech, white beard said, "then go." "Thank you, Dad!" After that, the blue Firebird shot out from the deck, turned into a streamer and fell on the Levi Anson, splashing a large area of green inflammation. "Marco the undead..." Seeing this, lowett motioned the Black Knight back. "You really look up to me, white beard." As the captain of a team, "the undead" Marco is definitely one of the best ace players! "There''s no way. At least you defeated the Qiwu sea when klockdar became." When he came to the edge of the deck, Marco said softly with a smile, "that guy is not weak. You can beat him. Naturally, you can''t be careless." "Really?" Lowett looked to the side and asked katakuli, who appeared on the deck at some unknown time, "what about you?" "Big mom, do you want to fight me?!" Seeing this, white beard snorted coldly, and his long and narrow eyes swept cold. "Mom, mom!" In the mirror, big mom grinned and said, "let the younger generation solve the problems between the younger generation. Why don''t you and I just watch here, white beard." "Owen is still on the other side''s ship. Who should I talk to if he is killed by your son?" "Hum, I''m afraid only your son can do such a thing!" "Why don''t you make a rule!" Seeing this, Marco crossed his hands and moved his body in a relaxed tone: "who stands at the end, Charlotte Owen is at the disposal of who." It''s no use for white beard to ask Charlotte Owen, but if they win and take Charlotte Owen, the big mom Pirate Group will have no face. "Eudemon species immortal bird fruit..." Katakuli took out his trident with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "can you have an upper limit on your immortality?" "Oh? Just try!" Then Marco looked at Lovett and said, "of course, if someone accidentally killed Charlotte Owen, the rules will be invalid!" At the sound of the speech, lowett knew it. This is the retreat of killing Charlotte Owen, forcing big mom to end in person and triggering the fourth emperor war! The confidant of the fourth emperor really has a little foresight! But "In other words, they won''t fight. I''m only dealing with you two? It sounds good for me." "Just? Very confident, asshole..." Marco smiled softly, then his face sank and said coldly, "I''ll beat you badly and make you regret doing that to Yuren island!" Provoking the white bearded Pirate Group will pay a price! "Let''s have a fight!" With a flick of his fingers, Charlotte Owen was dragged out by the white bone yoke, sliding against the ground and the wall and hanging on the top of the mast. Lowett looked at them coldly and whispered, "Leviathan, give us a fighting space." "Joo!" When the voice fell, Marco and kataculi were surprised to find that everything around them was growing rapidly. But looking back at other places, I was surprised that they were not enlarged, but narrowed! On the Moby Dick, white beard frowned gently. Seeing this, lowett explained. "Don''t worry, since you two give me so much face, of course I won''t ask for trouble." "I''m just making enough space for us to fight." After that, a high platform of flesh and blood rose from the ground and included the four people. Hutton was alert. Why am I on stage?! Let me continue to be a little transparent, okay?! Feeling the resentment, lowett looked back: "I said, you don''t really choose to watch, Lord dove? At least we are also a family." Who''s with you? You''ll die! But Remembering how the owl tortured people, the dove tearfully took off his coat and prepared to fight. If you can''t fight, you may die, but if you don''t fight, you will die! After being stopped by ACE, others soon dialed the phone bug. Now it is not only the owl who is watching all this, but also the five old stars who are paying silent attention. "Interesting!" White beard calmly looked at the four figures reduced to less than the size of his thumb: "CP0, qiwuhai and big mom pirate regiment, this battle is a microcosm." Measure the epitome of the new situation in the sea! The storm of resistance is becoming stronger and stronger, and a new era is gradually budding. Who can lead the wave of the next era can spy on one or two from this battle. "Just lack of Navy..." White beard thought regretfully. However, when I think of the trend of the navy in the past ten years, I feel that it is normal without the participation of the Navy. In terms of the number of talents, the navy is well deserved to be the king, but in terms of the quality of talents, the pirates are much higher. Even CP0, as the running dog of Tianlong people, also has a genius who takes power at a young age. And the Navy It seems that the youngest and most promising is the assassin of the boot camp who caused a great storm a few years ago. What''s your name, smoker? Joo!! The clear cry was deafening. Even if it was reduced countless times, the green light was still amazing. After all, the deck battlefield was only stacked into the space trap. In the eyes of outsiders, they were reduced, but in fact, they just came to a larger space, and Marco himself was not affected. "Help me stop him!" Noticing that kataculi raised his trident at the same time, lowett frowned and shouted. "Easy to say!" Hearing this, the dove swears, but still rushes up against the approaching Firebird. The last time he was smashed by the dragon, the vigorous wind easily flew, which made him lose his face, but he was not torn to pieces, which was enough to show his strength. Marco frowned silently and flapped his wings to avoid him and continue to attack lowett, but the dove resolutely stepped on the moon step in mid air, turned around and grabbed his ankle. Then the turtle dove grinned after the monster mask. "Give it to me, get down!" Suddenly, Marco only felt that his whole body was heavy, and his simple action was very slow at the moment. He lost his power support and fell down immediately. "Demon fruit ability!" The extremely strange scene made the MOBIDIC a little confused. Bista put his hands on his chest and whispered, "I seem to know who this white dress is." "Oh? Who is he?" Ace asked curiously. "I don''t know the exact name, because he is also a spy trained by the government since childhood." Bista shook his head: "but a few years ago, he was seen on cantev island. With just one word, he let a runaway super large sea king kneel in the ocean and solved the crisis of island destruction." "Super large sea king!" Ace''s eyes widened in disbelief. He once saw it, which was countless times larger than the average sea king, and comparable to the behemoth of a large island! "Gula Lala, it''s that kid, the dove of mantra." At this time, white beard smiled softly. "Marco was too careless and was touched by him. He suffered a lot." Chapter 177 Also startled was lowett. The dove is a fruit power?! After careful recollection, indeed, he had never seen a dove shoot in the real sense. Naturally, he couldn''t distinguish it. But this fruit ability Boom! Falling from the sky was no big deal. After landing, Marco resolutely turned over and stood up, and hit the dove with a fist. "Hit me on the outside of my right ear!" Shua! The dove spoke very quickly and said this sentence. Then, the fist aimed at the bridge of the nose deviated strangely more than ten centimeters in front of him. Marco was also shocked by the angle of the fist, wiped his ear and bombarded him in the air. Boo!! Then the dove stepped forward, put his knee on his abdomen and kicked Marco away. Spit a bloody spit in his mouth. Marco turned over and fell to the ground in mid air. With a look of surprise in his eyes, he looked at his fist. That feeling just now, curious! But the dove didn''t give him time to be stunned and flew forward again. At the same time, he said, "my left foot slips!" Whew... Bang! Marco''s left foot, which was about to get up, immediately slipped forward like stepping on a banana peel. The whole man fell back and knocked his head on the high platform. Jiuguo ran quickly and kicked Marco. Boom! With armed color to block the kick, Marco looked dignified and got up. "Can you control my body? Is it the fruit power just launched?" The dove didn''t answer and went on. "Where are your eyes?" Dove and Marco face each other, and the opponent left to lowett is naturally kataculi. He squeezed out a circle of glutinous rice balls with his legs, and then rushed over like a spring, as fast as lightning. Glutinous lump stab! Buzz! Rotating at high speed, the right arm is wrapped with a weapon Trident. The air is buzzing and tearing. The air is raging. In response, lowett didn''t look back and whispered, "I won''t forget you, katakuli." Summon of the dead world fist of the dead soul! Boom! The ink marks at his feet spread rapidly, and a huge fist with a diameter of several meters popped out of the ink marks, hitting katakuli into the sky. But the long planned sneak attack still didn''t work. Looking at katakuli squatting above his fist with his legs bent, lowett rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "Sure enough, is the sneak attack invalid?" Predict the future! Because of the overdevelopment of seeing and hearing color, kataculi''s seeing and hearing color has been able to predict the future for a short time, see what happens in the next few seconds and deal with it in advance. The soul losing fist is very fast. He has nowhere to hide in mid air, but he knows the direction of the fist in advance, so that he can easily adjust his posture and minimize the attack effect. And the reason why follow the fist rise Flesh and blood magic blood dragon! At the moment when the fist of the lost soul hit out, two scarlet blood dragons composed of countless peristaltic meat masses threw out from the ground on both sides, crossing left and right, biting through the air in front of lowett. If kataculi chooses to avoid, the blood dragon will bite him the next second. Willow cake! Flying high into the sky with the fist of mourning, katakuli''s expression was calm, his right leg suddenly swung downward, and continued to split, forming a rake like large-scale attack. Buzz! At the same time, the strong armed color burst out and wrapped on the glutinous rice cake, making it as hard as steel and enhancing its power. Special Superman waxy fruit! It belongs to "Superman Superman physique", but it is different from the most famous rubber fruit. Because glutinous rice can be dispersed, katakulikay can divide his body at will to form a natural extended attack. At the same time, he can even imitate the elemental constitution of the natural system to make all physical attacks hit the air before hurting himself. Lowett felt that if he could, he really wanted to change his opponent. After all, Marco''s main ability, the fruit of the undead bird, did not give him too strong fighting means. Instead, it was kataculi, comprehensive and balanced. But that''s impossible. For katakuli, how long the dove can last is a mystery. In case of sudden changes, he will have to face the two strongest cadres under the four emperors at the same time. One lowett dare not win easily, let alone two? Boom! The willow cake plough can easily tear open the battle platform, leaving depressions and gullies. These new year cakes have strong viscosity. Once touched, it is even more difficult to break free. GA! The red eyed raven, which has not appeared for many days, now flutters its wings into the sky and cries loudly. The next moment, the willow cake plow hit lowett, but his whole body disintegrated quickly and rushed out of the black crows. Crows were trapped in the rice cake Group, unable to break free and uttered a cry of despair. "Disappeared?" Seeing that the color domineering spirit dispersed rapidly, but no trace of lowett was found, katakuli was stunned, and then his eyes looked forward. Predicting the future starts again. In the picture, a stream of water rushes out from behind and drowns him in. "Hiss... No, it''s sea water!" He suddenly woke up, threw his left hand out and stuck it on the floor, and pulled his body outward. Bang... WOW! Almost at the moment he left his place, a long dragon of hundreds of meters of sea water rose from the edge of the deck and swept past his original position. Soul magic symbiotic soul! "Water soul!" Lowett stood in the sea and waved his walking stick. In an instant, another long sea dragon stretched out from outside the deck, and then the third, fourth and fifth. In the blink of an eye, a total of eight water columns filled with wrongs broke through the air and danced around lowett in the center. Marco, who was fighting, was also shocked by the massive attack. Looking at lowett hiding in one of the water columns, Marco stared round. "He released his power in the water?!" "Make a fuss!" The shriveled mouth disdained by the dove gives rise to a sense of psychological superiority. Woodlouse? Haven''t you seen it? Let me tell you, i He hasn''t seen anything! They looked at each other at the same time and rushed to the distance with a very tacit understanding to prevent being submerged by the sea. The three people on the field are real fruit capable people. Once swallowed by the sea, the battle is over! Dong! Under katakuli''s shocked gaze, the eight streams slowly condensed into a snake shaped head, and then more streams rose from the edge of the deck, took one leg and stepped on the platform. Soon, an eight strange snake composed entirely of sea water appeared on the deck, but unlike the legendary eight Qi snake, this snake has no tail and is more like a turtle with its head retracted into its shell. There are eight shallots on its back. The shape is so strange that it can''t be further improved. But the volume makes people feel desperate! "It should be as big as a bathtub..." On the Moby Dick, ACE touched his chin and commented. Bista was speechless. That''s true, but you have to consider Marco how old they are now. Less than a finger! For them in the center of the battlefield, this is a giant monster enough to crush everything! Even in their view Um. It''s only the size of a bathtub. The first three watch, Dashu goes to work overtime to add more for the alliance leader. Chapter 178 "Not good. The black count knows the fruit ability of kataku chestnut." In the mirror, big mom''s heavily makeup face is slightly dignified. Waxy fruit is not a natural system. Naturally, there is no attribute restraint, but the most powerful weapon of waxy fruit, viscosity, is restrained by liquid. Because it is rice cake, too much water will offset the viscosity. Katakuli also knows the same thing, but his own strength is excellent. Even if he loses the stickiness of New Year cakes, he still can''t be underestimated. The real problem is "In three seconds, he will spread the sea water on the field and turn it into his home!" He has the special ability to control the water flow. Once it becomes his home, it will be difficult on his own side. Predicting the future gave katakuli an instant insight into what lowett was going to do next, but he had no good way to stop it. Sure enough, after the eight snake monsters were completely formed, lowett did not hesitate to control the bathtub beast forward, and dense bubbles rose from his eyes, as if he didn''t have to breathe in the water at all. Immediately. Click!! A snake''s head snapped off and bit at kataculi. No double year cake blade bullet! In the face of the water column, long dragon katakuli dared not be careless. His right hand turned into the shape of a machine gun, hardened with armed color domineering, and sprayed a large number of waxy bullets combined with armed color domineering. Poop poop poop! The sound of bullets instantly rang through the battlefield, and the dense shells collided with the water column to prevent the water column from approaching. Lowett frowned at this. "Predict the future again!" You can''t stop yourself from turning the deck into an ocean, but you can stop the current from approaching you and rob time for defense. The fighting intuition of the four generals is moving. WOW! A large mass of water mist was continuously splashed out in the air, and the scattered water column spread in all directions like a waterfall. Tons of sea water continued to diffuse on the battlefield and accumulated into a lake. If you zoom in equally White beard has dignified eyes. "This kid, I''m afraid he can make an ocean!" After grabbing the gap, suddenly, katakuli took back his arm and stepped on the ground. Shave! This is the easiest move to master among the six moves. Waxy fruit can provide elasticity like rubber fruit, so kataku chestnut is very handy. Boom... Boom!! The unstoppable water column instantly smashed the high platform and splashed huge waves behind it. But katakuli had left that range and turned into a black line. He flashed in front of lowett and raised his right hand. Baked rice cake! Zizizi Boom!! Sections of New Year cakes were compressed, combined with the armed domineering blessing, rubbing a heat wave Mars. Then, his right fist spewed out like a rocket and instantly penetrated lowett''s body. The New Year cake iron fist directly opened a big pit on the neck in the middle of the sea snake monster. The high temperature transpiration water vapor and the white fog spread. But katakuli was not happy because he noticed that where he had been beaten through, it was full of sea water. "No, I missed!" "Magic also follows the rules of physics. You should read more books, katakuli." In the current, lowett''s position is not what he sees with his naked eyes, but a little lower than what he sees. Because of the refraction of light! This move seemed to smash lowett, but in fact it all hit in the air. And with the cover of water flow, he could not hear the sound of lowett''s body from the outside. He saw the weakness of color hegemony, which was not a weakness. As early as the spring Queen''s city, lowett detected it from the ghost spider. Cold and murderous licked his neck. A hand poked out of the twisted water. Lowett looked at him from bottom to top, his fingers trembling. Water soul - Soul snatching dance! Already ready to go, the spell took effect immediately. Ghosts rushed out from the surface of the giant beast, and a water belt was pulled behind each enemy soul. Under the influence of countless enemy souls, the water curtain was driven, like an inverted Epiphyllum blooming, wrapping the petals around kataku chestnut. "No way!" Before he could move his position, katakuli also drilled New Year cakes all over his body, accurately colliding with the enemy water column in mid air. Boom!! The water column with the resentment of the dead was constantly broken up by the New Year cake, but more ghosts floated from the surface of the beast and jumped at katakuli together. It''s not easy to mess with lowett''s spells. Katakuli constantly catapulted hundreds of New Year cakes, smashed the sea water, and became a sea urchin under the blessing of armed color. But there are hundreds of water columns formed at the same time, enough to roll! Another advantage of not having a mage in this world is that the traces of those dead souls are perfectly preserved, making lowett''s symbiotic soul one of his real cards. There are more than tens of thousands of innocent souls in such a huge sea snake monster? Even lowett can only simply control which direction they attack, but can''t do it like waving his arm. Soon, in the face of endless water column attack, katakuli''s rhythm was chaotic and was broken through the defense line by a water column. Poof! A slight crisp sound sounded, and the water column hit the shoulder softly, which seemed to have no lethality. But Boom!! Katakuli broke out in a domineering manner, forcibly smashed the water flowing around, and the green veins on his forehead burst out and turned and rushed out. Whew, whew, whew! But the ghosts would certainly not let him leave, rushed up and knocked katakuli out of the air. Bang... WOW! He fell heavily on the deck piled up into a lake, splashing a white wave. "What are you doing, kataculi?!" Big mom put his face on the glass and asked loudly. "Why leave your back to the enemy!" It was not easy for her to see clearly the movements of everyone on the battlefield when the other party became so small. She just felt that katakuli suddenly lost her mind and dodged like she was afraid of being touched by water. As a result, she was badly hurt. But katakuli has words of suffering. He got up from the water and said, "Mom... Those in the water are really innocent souls!" "Of course I know... Huh?!" While talking, suddenly, big mom suddenly stared round her eyes: "what are you talking about?!" "It''s really a wronged soul!" Katakuli gritted his teeth to avoid the whip formed by the current driven by lowett, which was the source of his uneasiness. After the site turned into water, it became his home, and the attack was impossible to prevent. "I was hit by an attack just now. I can even see that the man''s life before his death has greatly affected his thinking." "Mom, you said you speculated why you couldn''t put your soul in a living person or a dead body, right?" "Because homies will have his own consciousness. If he is put into a living person or a corpse, the two souls will repel each other." "But what if they don''t repel?!" Hiss!! Big mom instantly breathed back: "it will devour each other and merge into a new soul!!" This is her early guess that the soul extracted from her fruit ability can not be put into other people''s bodies and corpses except herself. Only the oldest children know. Now he was mentioned again by katakuli, combined with his words just now A terrible truth emerged! "There are more memories in my head, which don''t belong to me at all!" Katakuli''s hands and feet were cold, covering his forehead and dilating his pupils. That''s why he ran away from the attack. This is not a matter of not getting hurt, but constantly letting the wronged soul into his body. He is afraid that he will lose himself and become another person! Smell the speech, lowett''s expression is like this. (?)? Is this spell so powerful? Why don''t I know? The wronged soul in the water soul is indeed entering katakuli''s body. The dance of seizing the soul. The name is easy to understand. However, with so many wronged souls, they will not live in peace, and katakuli will not bite the soul. Therefore, the final result must be torn up by the wronged soul, and the soul will die, rather than become another person. How can I explain this to this group of illiterates? Lovett thought. But seeing katakuli suddenly throw a rat repellent and dare not attack him, he resolutely gave up this idea. Forget it, I''m happy! Soul magic hell sea! Soul magic rising of grievances! The two spells were used at the same time. Under the stunned gaze of the dove, the giant beast of the bathtub burst, forming a thick water layer like a pot cover, which fell evenly towards them. They also heard the startling voices of katakuli and big mom. Now they even choose to fight in the air most of the time and dare not fall into the lake. But now when the attack comes out, even they are included! "Count black, I''m a friendly army at least!" The dove cried in despair. Then, the "pot cover" on his head loosened a circle, leaving room for him to pass. Joo! But at this time, the crisp singing suddenly burst, and the green burning bird rolled up the flame tornado and rushed at him, trying to knock him out and occupy this space. "Asshole!" The dove''s eyes were about to crack and roared. "Fly to my feet!" "Should... Damn it!" Marco''s face was also dark, but the fruit effect on his body had not dispersed. His body unexpectedly flew uncontrollably towards his feet. Then "It''s not that easy to get rid of me!" The trajectory cannot be changed, but the deformation is not affected. When the dove was ready to fall on his back, Marco immediately released the fruit deformation and let the dove step empty. But when the dove was about to fall down and they passed by, the dove grabbed Marco''s arm and continued to roar. "Hold me tight!" Once you say that. Marco: " White beard: " Lowett: " Marco resisted and tried to hold his head up, but his body was out of control. He stretched out slightly trembling hands to the dove, which fully explained what it was to refuse and welcome, and hugged him tightly. Dong! WOW! Then the heavy water layer fell from the sky, and they just passed through the space left by lowett to meet the sun. Looking at the dove hanging on Marco like an octopus and embracing each other warmly, lowett shivered. This picture, too hot eyes! Chapter 179 "Mantra dove... Gula la la!" White beard laughed: "yes, I almost forgot that whatever can be done in one second, no matter how absurd and illogical, the goal will do it." "Goo la la la!" Ace was full of black lines: "Dad, isn''t this funny?" "If he let captain Marco attack himself, wouldn''t he be invincible?" You can even hug a seven foot man. If you really do that, you can imagine the result. "No, the more eccentric the fruit, the greater the capacity limit. That won''t happen." Bista shook his head silently and replied, "one second limit is only one; second, you must completely say what you want your goal to do; third, you can''t go against reality; fourth, you can only release your spirit according to what your goal is doing." "He can let captain Marco punch in the position he wants, but he can''t let his fist bend back and hit himself, because captain Marco is not a long handed family, and his arm structure doesn''t support this." "I see!" Ace suddenly realized. Must be realistic. In addition, it must touch the target to take effect, and the fruit capacity is indeed very limited. "But... Marco, he has been controlled by the fruit ability!" Aware of ACE''s sight, Bista smiled: "don''t worry, the last owner of this fruit was defeated by Dad. He is much more terrible than the curse dove. Now the curse fruit is not enough to be afraid." "Gula Lala, that''s right!" White beard smiled, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "to what extent can devil fruit do? In addition to the development of ability, it is also greatly affected by its own growth." "The curse fruit has great restrictions before mastering the fruit awakening, and even can only work on living creatures, so it is more suitable for interrogation than fighting." "But once you enter the awakening stage..." Recalling the past years, white beard''s eyes were empty: "he can control dead things, dominate the sky, sea and land, and become a terrible ability to destroy the world!" In this era, the world only knows white beard, Golden Lion and pirate king, but they are not the only three famous strong men in history. Baroque Redfield, the "lone red" and Douglas Barrett, the "descendant of the devil", are opponents who were active decades ago and even white beard dared not be careless. But because it was too vicious, it was erased by the government. Even Rox D. gibek! White beard''s face was full of vicissitudes and said softly, "the sea is vast, and there are countless strong people. Even I never think I must be the strongest in the world." Looking at ace''s shocked eyes, white beard said to him seriously, "that''s why I won''t let you play, ace." "The black count has strange means. He can''t see any weakness except the release speed. He''s not the strongest newcomer I''ve ever seen in my life, but he''s definitely the most dangerous one. You still have a long way to go. Remember not to be complacent." Unexpectedly, is the evaluation so high?! Ace looked at white beard in amazement. Then he clenched his fist and the orange flame burned wantonly: "I see, Dad!" "Well, that''s good... Let''s see what he wants to do. Simply spreading the sea water can''t suppress katakuli''s opponent." Looking back to the battlefield, the dove hung with Marco with the help of mantra fruit to avoid the scouring of the sea, while kataculi was much simpler. Boom! The rice cake Group several meters high exploded from the middle. Katakuli stepped on the "island" of rice cake and looked into the distance. Pa... Da Lowett floated down as light as a feather, pulled out the rolling black fog behind him, stepped on the rolling water and opened the ripples. Black feathers falling from the smoke behind him, with the sunset shining, the picture is very beautiful. Rush! Gently raised his finger, lowett took the flying red pupil Raven and spit out a syllable in his mouth. "Get up!" Buzz! In an instant, the surging mana wave spread rapidly. Under the shocked gaze of katakuli, black, centered on lowett, continuously soaked the water and rushed in all directions. In the tumbling water, those ghosts were also dyed black, like drowning Drowners, constantly raising their arms to the sky in an attempt to seize a glimmer of vitality. At this time, a feather in the sky floated down after it and landed on the water calmly, but ghosts rushed up like a school of fish, tumbling violently and dragging it to the bottom. Soul magic hell sea! Hiss! At this scene, kataculi was creepy. He couldn''t help but step back and stood at the top of the isolated island of niangao, away from the water. "Damn it, it''s completely his home!" He couldn''t help thinking. It is unreasonable to control the sea water. Now it has become a container for wronged souls! Looking at the empty eyes of those wronged souls, kataculi never wanted to try what it felt like to fall in. "But don''t be too proud!" Looking at Lovett a hundred meters away, katakuli suddenly extended his arm holding the Trident and threw it out like a whip. Even at this distance, his attack can hit the target! Buzz! The strong armed color is wrapped on the rice cake, and the air trembles. The real strong won''t be knocked down so easily. Even if the stickiness of rice cakes is restrained by the liquid, the sea of wronged souls makes him dare not move easily, and katakuli also has some means to attack. Armed color domineering with the waxy fruit developed to the awakening stage, even if there are only these two things, he forced Luffy out of the fourth gear in the original book. Shua! Pop! The snake wrist like New Year cake arm exploded the crackle of the air. In the front, the Trident "Earth Dragon" burst its edge and plunged into lowett. But for this scene, lowett looked calm. Boo! He flicked a snap of his finger to awaken his second spell. Soul magic rising of grievances! Sure enough, just half the distance of the arm, a column of water gushed out of the black ocean. Those wronged souls whose whole bodies were stained black now had red eyes and jumped hard into the sky. Shua Shua! Of course, katakuli did not dare to let the enemy touch him. He waved his arms left and right to avoid the attack of the enemy. Then he held the Trident and continued to stab at lowett. But as a result, the power of his attack plummeted. Berm!! Sparks splashed in the air, and a white bone tower shield emerged from the void to block it easily. "Sure enough!" Seeing this, lowett licked his lips. The enemy attack is really terrible, but it''s not so easy to kill a guy of his level. The strengthening of the body will naturally lead to the strengthening of the soul. It is his own brain tonic that makes him exaggerate the effect of the enemy soul attack. Therefore, hell sea is not used to kill the enemy, but to limit his moving range. As long as he can''t cause close threat and fight all by long-distance means, the mage can pull his opponent to the same level and defeat him with rich experience. "Next it''s my turn!" After that, lowett waved his walking stick from bottom to top, and a white bone whip made up of countless bones like his spine was immediately pulled out of the sea. While breaking the sea water, he hit katakuli hard. Then Click!! The bone whip was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, kataculi had no time to take back the Trident. He could only use his left hand to quickly arm and harden the color across his forehead, so he could resist the blow. But this is not the end. Bang bang! At the moment he stopped the bone whip, three black water columns more than ten meters long rose from around the isolated island of niangao and shot at him. Bang... WOW!! Seeing the scene of the innocent soul rising on the water, katakuli dared not leave the island, so he could only control the New Year cake on his body to prop up the wall and resist the attack. Whew, whew, whew! But at this time, the sky again hit a white bone spear, close at hand. "What a quick move!" Katakuli''s pupils contracted, and he could not avoid it this time. Seeing this, lowett clubbed his stick on the water, and his eyes were black. "Burst!" Boom! Boom!! The thick and thin bone spear of the wrist pierced down, smashed the isolated island of New Year cake, and then exploded violently, lifting the kataku chestnut wrapped in black and domineering. Seeing that he was about to fall into the black ocean, katakuli suddenly raised his arm and kept rotating. Glutinous lump stab! Zizizi... Boom!! The direction is not to aim at lowett, but at the foot of the Black Sea. The strong wind whirled the water and made the wronged souls scream and blow away. With the help of the glutinous spike, he cleared a foothold for himself. Katakuli turned over and fell to the ground, and his palm slapped heavily on the high platform. Fruit awakening flowing glutinous dough! Buzz! A strange force quickly spread out centered on his palm. The hard white bone platform immediately began to creep, and then a platform was raised upward, and branches were hung in all directions at the edge to support it. Boom! WOW! The blown sea water surged back to the void, but katakuli had come to the height again with the help of the rising new year cake, avoiding the claws extended by the wronged souls. Drizzle glutinous rice! Just standing firm, katakuli kept on, and hundreds of New Year cakes with white bone color rushed out of the New Year cake platform under the effect of fruit awakening and rushed to lowett. Seeing this, lowett looked dignified. "Fruit awakening!!" If you are a writer, please have a look and inform us of one thing. Chapter 180 In lowett''s mind, kataculi has two most difficult means. One is to predict the future. This makes him a lot of insidious... No, just playing methods can''t work. Only a scheming like hell sea or a spell attack that makes him unresponsive can hit him. The second is fruit awakening! The awakening state of waxy fruit, like thread fruit, can assimilate other substances into New Year cakes, which are dominated by those with ability. The attack bonus brought by this makes kataku chestnut no inferior to the natural system. But also can add domineering, let the power to a higher level! Even as a mage, you can''t be careless in the face of such a long-range attack! Whew, whew, whew! The dense New Year cakes came, covering the whole space up, down, left and right, without trying to break one by one. Lowett stood on the water with a walking stick, and his mental power sprang up wantonly. Call of the underworld - shield of skeleton mountain dragon! Boom! Compared with that in the East China Sea, the area of the summoned skeleton mountain dragon shield is huge, more than 100 meters high and tens of meters wide, like a mountain peak in front of lowett. Dong Dong Dong! Almost at the moment when the shield popped out of the ink mark, the violent impact sound sounded instantaneously. The New Year cakes hit the huge shield with spiral ox horns, making a deafening knocking sound. At the same time, those New Year cakes that were not blocked by the shield were shot into the Black Sea and splashed with water. "Sure enough, you can''t touch the bottom!" Katakuli looked at the distance with a slight palpitation and felt happy for his decision. Those rice cakes that fell in the water easily tore open the Black Sea, but in this process, a lot of sea water sputtered on it. Then the enemies in the water rushed up decisively, making him lose control of this part of rice cakes. If it were not for the continuous diffusion of his fruit awakening ability and the continuous supplement of the white bone platform assimilating the ground, even his current foothold would soon collapse. "The black count didn''t use this trick on purpose just now. If I thought I was safe on the New Year cake, I would be fooled by him!" Taking a breath in silence, katakuli looked at the huge shield in front of lowett and snorted coldly. Matchless doughnuts! White rice cakes with a diameter of about one meter suddenly appeared on the rice cake platform. Aiming at the direction of the shield, katakuli''s right arm was thrown out, and the armed color was domineering. Strange power rice cake! Boom! A huge new year cake arm gushed out from the center of the doughnut. The surface was as dark as ink and covered with a thick armed color. Based on the unparalleled doughnut, the jiaonuo group attack is superimposed. This move is extremely powerful. It''s nothing to smash a warship. Bang! The huge iron fist and the white bone shield collided heavily, and the impact produced by the collision exploded instantaneously, blowing away the surrounding large black sea. Immediately, a crack appeared on the white bone shield and turned into bone slag in the explosion. But at the moment, a dark pillar of light burst out of the smoke and directed at katakuli. Curse magic death finger! "No hard block!" Predict the future launch and let katakuli see the end he tried to block with the New Year cake Group. The dark light column will directly penetrate the defense of the New Year cake Group and inject the grievances contained in it into his body. So he decided to dodge and let the dark light column fly by his side to avoid the attack. But then "What?!" The light column did fly past him, but then it split into hundreds of hair thin attacks, which crossed 360 in mid air and hit him on the back. "Was he ready long ago?" Katakuli flashed a shock in his eyes and then shook his head: "no, if he had planned, I couldn''t have missed it!" Five or six seconds is enough to see through lowett''s trick. "So this is his temporary intention to change the attack form!" "I can control my ability to this extent!" Shua! At a critical juncture, kataculi''s body dispersed and made the position that should have been hit move constantly to form a gap before the light column touched him. Whew, whew, whew! Beams of light shot through the gap and looked like passing through kataculi''s body, but did him no harm. The next second, katakuli stared in shock again. "It''s down there!" Boom! I saw the black ocean rippling violently, and a sharp blade of water appeared from under the high platform, cutting hard to the column supporting the high platform of rice cakes. "He wants to destroy the platform and make me lose my foothold!" Katakuli breathed quickly: "it''s another temporary attack. I couldn''t see it before!" There are limits to predicting the future. The future he sees is the original future, but when the original future is changed, that time has entered a new unknown stage. This weakness is not a weakness. At the moment when it is changed in the future, katakuli often has ended the battle. Even if it can''t be ended, the other party can''t cause more unknown threats. But when he faced lowett, this weakness was magnified infinitely. With lowett''s huge computing power, his attack ideas are changing at any time in line with the changes of the battlefield. Katakuli can see what he was going to do, but when the future changes, what he is going to do next second is a new future. Zizizi! Black sea water flows at a high speed, like a high-pressure water gun, constantly cutting the pillars of New Year cakes. He feels the vibration coming from his feet, and katakuli doesn''t dare to be careless. Jiutou rice cake! Doughnuts appeared under the platform, and then the huge new year cake iron fist wrapped in armed color spewed out, scattering the sharp edge of the sea. "Eh? Your counterattack is one second slow." At this time, a slightly surprised voice came from the smoke in the distance. WOW! With one hand waving away the smoke blocking his sight, lowett stood on the water with a surprised expression: "can''t you say that your prediction of the future didn''t find the attack I was going to do?" "No, No." The corners of his mouth turned up, and lowett dropped his fingers to connect the water column with his fingers. "I seem to... Touch your ability limit!" He repeated the steps he had just fought back in his mind. A trace of disharmony was accurately captured by lowett. Then he raised his fingers, pulled out five black dragons and threw them at katakuli. New Year cake giant shield! There are enemies and sea water. Kataculi absolutely doesn''t want to get a little of this attack. Big white rice cakes rose from the platform under his feet and turned into a wall in front of him. Boom! The current whirlwind continuously cuts the giant shield of the New Year cake, but it returns in vain under the blessing of the other party''s armed color hegemony. On the contrary, it is the enemy souls who bite and tear, making the giant shield constantly collapse and fly debris. But correspondingly, this will consume the number of wronged souls stored in the hell sea, and the gain is not worth the loss. So lowett gave up his entanglement and spit out the last syllable at the same time. Combination casting! Soul torrent! The right hand tornado has not dispersed, and the left hand continues to draw away the wronged soul in the water, condenses into white light, and hits a waist thick light column towards katakuli. Armed color domineering is the combination of vitality and spiritual power. It has limited resistance to soul spells. The dragon can integrate the fruit ability into the spiritual energy by virtue of willpower and break the torrent of soul, but it can''t carry it with armed color! Originally in the spring Queen''s city, but even Karp accidentally corroded his arm. "So... What should you do?" Lowett narrowed his eyes, his computing power was urged to the extreme, and his soul was shining. "Another unstoppable attack!" Behind the wall, katakuli saw the end of his attempt to block the light column by predicting the future. Like the black light column just now, he easily penetrated the New Year cake and drowned himself in the torrent of soul. Therefore, we still can''t resist hard! Shua! It was the same evasion, but this time katakuli left a mind and opened a long enough distance to prevent lowett from changing his moves. But "Sure enough, he can only see the future before I change my move!" Lowett''s eyes flashed a light: "and I determined what to do next according to his actions. I changed my mind in an instant, exceeding the upper limit he could predict at one time!" The two futures will not overlap, and their attacks will completely occur after the future is changed. Like now Boom!! The soul torrent rips open the wall of New Year cakes, pulls through most of the deck and rushes to the sky. But then katakuli looked down in shock. "Why?!" The black water flow turned into a sharp blade again and kept cutting the pillars of the New Year cake. The eight poles of the two attacks couldn''t hit each other. Not to mention that it didn''t appear in the predicted picture in five or six seconds. Katakuli didn''t expect lowett to do so. Because it doesn''t make any sense! Lowett was a complete whim, giving up all the prepared backhands and launching attacks at will! Boom! Boom! Once again, he used the old technique to smash the water with nine head New Year cakes to stabilize the platform. Suddenly, kataku Li looked gloomy and clenched his fist. "This... Monster!!" He was fooled! Smashing the water revealed the most crucial message, that is, this scene, he didn''t see it in advance! indeed! Boo! Seeing this, lowett snapped his fingers and pointed to katakuli: "five seconds, one breath!" "Five seconds is the time you can predict, and one breath is your predicted starting time. Charlotte katakuli, I see through your ability!" I didn''t sleep well today. I''ll continue to pay my debts tomorrow Chapter 181 The ability to predict the future is absolutely strong, too strong! The other party knows exactly what you want to do. As long as the attack does not reach the upper limit of defense or evasion, katakuli can deal with it calmly. It''s not easy to reach the upper limit of attack at the level of katakuli? In the original work, Luffy once again launched the halo of the protagonist. The favorable climate, location and people made katakuli lose his mind due to anger and unable to launch the color hegemony of seeing and hearing. Only then did he crack the root cause and predict the future. But lowett didn''t disdain to do that. [any ability has its own limit, "invincible" is always a false proposition!] As a mage, there is only the ability he doesn''t see through, and there is no ability he can''t explain. If so, the mage himself is not good at learning! Sure enough, katakuli was caught off guard by a series of changes. Subconsciously, he stopped the water cutting, but also let lowett successfully understand the limit of his ability to predict the future! Because if he knows what will happen next, he will never choose to destroy the water at this time point! Soul torrent soul storm! Boom!! The white light of the soul flying around exploded, and countless innocent souls coiled in place into a hurricane, expanding and spreading around. The narrow rice cake platform was almost instantly covered by the storm, leaving no foothold. "Kataculi!" In the mirror, big mom couldn''t help crying out. Such a number of wronged souls ran away. Even she saw them for the first time. Shua! Shua! At this time, the figure in the two entanglements suddenly magnified in mid air, leaving the influence of space traps. Stepping on the moon step, he stood above the ocean between the Mobic Dick and the Levi Anson. The black and blue dove looked around at the sudden return to normal, stunned, and then resolutely raised his hands. "Stop!" Shua! Boo!! The blue flame suddenly passed by his ear. Marco kept punching with one hand and raised his eyebrows impatiently: "want to admit defeat? It''s too late! You bastard, I''m going to beat you!" He fought for Lovett, but now he just wants to beat the dove. What a shame! Marco didn''t even dare to look back and look at those smiling companions! Seeing the shame in Marco''s eyes, the dove shivered and shook his head. "Admit defeat? No, I think we''re out." He pointed to the battlefield where the black water kept tumbling and surging under the soul storm, making the deck chaotic and the black water boiling: "if we hadn''t all had the ability to fly, we would have lost in it." "And now even out of the battlefield, there is no need to fight." "You..." "He''s right, Marco." At this time, white beard whispered, "you are not 2v2, but fighting alone. You are forced out of the battlefield... You both lost." Of course Marco understands this. This battle is not a formal competition. There are not so many rules and regulations. We can fight as we want. Even if we are separated from the battlefield space, we can fight in the sky anyway. We can''t tell who loses and who wins. But there is a face problem. If you are expelled from the battle field because of other people''s fighting, you should default out even if the rules don''t say. What''s more, there was big mom watching, just like she had to show up for katakuli, and white beard couldn''t afford to lose the man. Hiss! Remembering that jiumingming was not as good as himself, he still had to fight with himself in the air, and even used his fruit ability to make them fly higher and higher, Marco''s face turned black. "Did you do it on purpose?" "Of course!" The dove covered his stinging shoulder and trampled on the air step by step. The corner of his mouth tilted up behind the mask: "at least count black is half a friendly army. How can he help him solve some of his problems." "If possible, Charlotte Owen, we also want to get it!" "Hum! Shameless world government!" Big mom snorted coldly and swept his eyes coldly. It''s no use for the world government to get Charlotte Owen. Big mom can''t be soft, and public punishment will lead to war. However, based on the basic principle of making it difficult for the opponent, the five old stars will definitely lock him up and make the big mom Pirate Group lose face. "So, Dad, you really should let me play!" Ace shrugged and looked at Marco with a mocking face: "Captain Marco''s flame temperature is limited. If it were my burnt fruit, the sea made by the black count is not worth mentioning." "No!" * 2 The retort sounded at the same time. The dove''s mouth twitched and Marco''s mouth twitched looked at each other, and both sides shivered at the same time. I don''t want to be so sensitive to a man! (sF)sߩ "Gula Lala, you are so naive, ace!" White beard laughed: "the black count chose to use this move just because he saw that no one could threaten his ability to control the sea. If you play, he will change other means." "The kid''s insight is exaggerated... Don''t you think, Charlotte Lingling?" Smelling the speech, big mom didn''t answer and looked back at the battlefield. Whew, whew, whew! The silvery white translucent soul hovered and danced in all directions, shaking the sea. On the vast open deck in square kilometers in their vision, one third of the area was swept by the soul storm. WOW! The dancing sea water is sucked into the sky with the storm. At the moment, with the help of gravity, it is scattered all over the sky. Looking around, there are ghosts and ghosts all over the place, up, down, left and right. But at this time, a tall figure wrapped in dark and armed color rushed out of the storm. He bent back into a bow and threw his trident forward. Whew... Bang!! Lowett retreated instantaneously, his body as light as a feather, and his arms floated back to avoid the attack. Immediately, kataculi turned over and fell, stepped on the root of the Trident inserted into the ground, and jumped up again. Clap your hands! Buzz! Two white doughnuts emerged behind him, stretched out two huge palms wrapped in armed color and clasped them in the middle. Summon of the dead world - eight armed Bone Demon! Boom! Eight white bone arms more than ten meters long stretched out from the sea of hell, four left and four right, and stubbornly supported the beating of the New Year cake. Then, the huge white bone monster broke open the sea and rushed out. It was wrapped with blue and blue ghost fire. It looked at the soul storm area behind katakuli... And gave a crazy roar. "Roar!!" The wronged souls flying in the sky were immediately dispersed. The high-level suppression from the soul level made the survivors escape from the spell constraints and flee in all directions. Seeing this, katakuli looked dignified, but he still controlled the fruit ability and launched an attack. New Year cake monster!! Boom! Under the heavy pedal, a huge monster hardened by the armed color, black as fine iron and more than 100 meters high, rushed out of the soul storm, raised his arms like a gorilla and smashed down fiercely in front. But what stood in front of it was the eight armed bone devil who only showed his upper body and was one circle bigger than it! Click... Boom!! A crushed out of control new year cake palm, the eight arm bone demon stood behind lowett and suddenly stretched out his arm. Bang! Bang! The violent impact shook the deck and turned the sea upside down. Armed with domineering blessings, the attack power of the New Year cake monster is amazing. The two arms used by the eight arm bone demon to block suddenly stretch out cracks and bone dregs. But it persisted for a second and was not smashed. Therefore, the remaining six arms attacked fiercely, one punch after another, and bombarded the shoulder of the Nian cake beast. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The sound of violent impact sounded at the same time. Kataku Li''s face changed and projected the Trident dragged by the New Year cake bar into the black sea again to take off. Bang... CLICK!! Sure enough, almost at the moment when he had just left his place, the eight arm bone demon forcibly smashed the shoulder of the New Year cake beast, unloaded its two arms and threw them to the ground. With a point to face attack, even his level of armed color domineering blessing can''t carry it. "Ho ho!!" After removing the other party''s arms, the eight arm bone demon roared like a man and a beast in his mouth. He took the opportunity to press his three arms on the face of the giant beast of New Year cake, and knocked it down in the Black Sea. Then he danced with his eight arms and hit a storm. Bang bang! Without the support of kataculi, it had no chance to resist. It was fiercely pursued by the eight armed Bone Demon on the ground. The arm that was cracked in the attack just now was directly broken in the violent attack, but it did not stop, but made it more crazy and smashed the New Year cake beast into mud. "Without this monster, can you still start the fruit awakening?" Suddenly, a flock of crows flew over kataku''s body. Lowett''s face emerged from the flapping wings of a black crow and raised his walking stick to katakuli in mid air. Flesh and blood magic scarlet raid! Puff! The radial artery of the wrist was broken and sprayed a lot of blood. Under the control of the spell effect, these blood did not fall after flying out, but were bound together by invisible forces to form thorns and vines and beat kataku chestnut. Chapter 182 See this, big mom is particularly shocked. "Katakuli''s prediction of the future has been seen through!" Changing her to that position was particularly unfavorable in the face of the attack. The giant beast of rice cake was broken and could not launch the fruit awakening assimilation effect. She jumped up to avoid the attack, but was blocked by lowett. If katakuli had foreseen this scene, he would not have made such a decision at all! So there is only one answer "This kid..." White beard has the same dignified eyes. He had heard of katakuli''s ability to predict, but he did not know the secret, nor did he need to know the principle. But if he changed himself to the position of count black, white beard asked himself, can he see through his opponent''s tricks in such a short time? There is only one answer! Whew, whew, whew! make love! In the middle of the air, there was no place to borrow, and the Trident was still inserted in the Black Sea. Katakuli looked dignified, resolutely threw out the iron fist of the New Year cake, and collided with the thorns in turn. Lowett controlled the blood, the thorns danced, and kataculi fought back without weakness. The two sides continued to entangle in mid air, and no one could do anything. But the next second Suddenly staring at the round eyes, kataku resisted the thorns, suddenly stopped and retreated, and left the place quickly with the help of lowett''s attack. Boo!! The huge fist of the eight arm bone demon fell from where he was just now, smashed the sea water and left a deep depression on the deck. Even if the armed color is used, the blood and thorns are hot and painful. Throwing out the Trident hanging under him and inserting it into the deck, kataculi turned over again and stepped on the tail. Then Boom!! The black water column rose into the sky and wrapped the position where he stood. "No!" In the water column, katakuli opened his mouth and spit out bubbles. He couldn''t believe looking at the sky. There, a white bone spear broke through the air attack and pierced into the heart. Whew! Bang!! The weak kataku chestnut root wrapped in the sea could not be stopped. The bone spear tore open the New Year cake body and inserted him into the deck. But the next second, the waves exploded in place, and a sense of terrible oppression broke out, shattering the souls of piranhas. Shave! Katakuli was too late to be surprised by the restraint effect of overlord color on the wronged soul. He suddenly turned into a black line to open the distance, so that the pursuit of the eight armed Bone Demon failed. Then shake the sea water, press your palm on the floor again, summon the New Year cake pillar and get yourself out of the water. After that, he knelt on the rice cake platform and gasped. At the heart, the flesh and blood were blurred, and even the beating heart could be seen across the muscle layer. Lowett knew this. "With the help of the bone spear, he broke away from the suppression of the sea, and then instantly added the armed color domineering defense to block the attack... Good!" Lowett, who has learned the armed color domineering, naturally understands that this sounds simple. It is different from the simple requirement of keeping calm and doing such fine operation in such a short time. If he is careless, he will either lose his domineering power and become an effective defense, or he will not be able to stimulate his domineering power at all. "I don''t know if you saw this scene in advance with your predictive ability, or just let go?" Gollum The wound on the wrist healed slowly, and the bones that were used to release the spell grew again. Lowett moved his palm and waved it out again after making sure it would not affect the casting of the spell. Click! A large piece of bone residue rises from the abdomen of the eight arm bone demon and gradually covers the outside of the body to form a thick white bone armor. Then, lowett floats to the eight arm bone demon and enters the skull from its pupil. Dang! The thick armor fell down and hit the metal and iron ring with the lower jaw protector. Even if you don''t touch it, you can imagine the firmness of this bone armor by listening to the sound. Seeing this scene, the Black Knights familiar with lowett roared in their hearts. There it is! Necromancer traditional art ability! "Roar!!" I don''t know what lowett did. He put on a whole set of eight arm bone demon arms with heavy armor, inserted them into the Black Sea, slowly worked hard and pulled himself out bit by bit. Boom! Whew, whew! The vines that were shrouded in black fog and could not see the material were stretched and broken. It seemed that it was bound by something in the dead world, but at the moment, with the cooperation of lowett, the eight armed Bone Demon broke free and jumped up. Dong... Hua la!! The four legs were tied together like a spider, landing steadily in one direction, and then the remaining three hands were held in front of the chest and under the abdomen, full of contempt for the world, and looked at katakuli with their heads tilted in a gorgeous posture. Eight arm bone demon - Common indignation! The oppressive feeling of tyranny and bloodthirsty came. Looking at the unique white bone monster in front of him, katakuli''s face was ugly. "What a strong defense, what a fast speed!" In the picture of predicting the future, his strange power rice cake didn''t even break the armor. Instead, he was caught in the air by his opponent and slapped him back to the water. Even the armor on the belly is so strong, what about the head? "Sure enough, he guessed what I was going to do next. Even if he couldn''t predict the future, he calculated all this!" Boom!! The domineering color and domineering spirit burst out, rolling up the strong wind and shattering the ocean. One by one, the wronged souls screamed and were torn to pieces in the fluctuation of overlord color, which dissipated and revealed the original color of the sea water. Katakuli stood up straight after breathing gently, dragged the New Year cake bar hard and pulled the Trident back to the palm. He has always been afraid of the wronged souls in the sea of hell. The memory of being hit at the beginning made him dare not act rashly. But now I really fell into the sea and found that the wronged souls also had weaknesses. Now that he has found the weakness, the environmental restrictions are not worth mentioning. He can safely and boldly try to attack, rather than compete with the black count for long-range attack means. Therefore, lowett decisively hid in the head of the eight armed Bone Demon. The necromancer tradition is that protecting life is the first principle! The soul net does not cover the new world. If you are killed here, you will really die. At most, a wisp of remnant soul is left to parasitize on the Black Knight, send it back to survive, and then wait for hundreds of years to recover. After Lu Fei has died, he will come out to stir the wind and rain. Why die if you can live? Necromancer is not a necromancer Of course lowett didn''t dare to risk himself. And "It''s hard to lose blood, kataculi." In the eight arm bone devil''s brain, lowett whispered, but with the magic effect, his voice was deafening in outsiders'' ears. "I can see through the future, and your attack is difficult to break the eight armed Bone Demon. How long do you think you can last?" Your attack? Kataculi took a breath. This monster, guess what he saw! "Brother... Brother!" At the top of the mast, Charlotte Owen, who woke up from a coma, clenched her teeth and watched the scene reluctantly. Blood slid down the abdominal muscles and trickled down the trouser legs. Katakuli knew that he had little chance of winning this time. He found out too late! If he had long realized that the hell sea could not pose too much threat to himself, he would not show lowett the time he predicted the future, and he was badly hurt by the other party because he was tied up. When both sides are exhausted in the fierce battle, they will only appear in the battle with similar attack and defense. Lowett''s defense is weak, but his lethality is extremely strong. His arrogance cannot be completely stopped, and his life and death is only in a moment. This degree of damage may evolve into the last straw to overwhelm the camel at any time. But Boo!! Katakuli stepped hard, and the New Year cakes on his legs overlapped layer by layer, supporting him to fly out of the air like a spring. If you don''t fight, you will lose. Fight, you can win! Even at the last moment, the word "admit defeat" will not appear in katakuli''s dictionary. Watching kataculi charge against the huge Bone Demon and cooperate with the last afterglow of the sunset, many people were stunned. Even if they were rivals, Mobic, countless people were moved by it. The war made them remember two things. First, you must be careful when dealing with the black count. This is not an opponent you think you can win if you are better than him. His means are too strange to prevent. The second is to see the courage of Charlotte katakuli of the Charlotte family! Even if you are seriously injured, you will never give up! "Compare with him, what was I doing just now?!" Marco clenched his fist and stared at the dove on the deck of the warship. "Head iron!" However, for this blood boiling scene, lowett looked indifferent. This remark is a pun, because the eight arm bone devil also bent down and bumped his forehead when the other party hit. "Is it a head?!" Katakuli''s eyes were shocked. Did he forget that he was hiding in the middle of his skull? "Why can''t I calculate what you can calculate? There is a hidden weakness in predicting the future..." "That is, no matter what appears in the future picture, it is your subjective consciousness that is deciding how to do it!" "And I saw through your response..." Lowett''s voice was cold: "this is the fatal!" Boo!! The steel skull collided heavily with the Trident sticking out of katakuli. In the "click" sound, the weapon "Earth Dragon" that had accompanied katakuli for decades was broken. Then, the six arms suddenly closed and collided in the middle, freezing katakuli in mid air. "Trapped animals are still fighting, stubborn!" After that, they collided with each other, and their fists pulled away again, forming a violent swing and pounding on katakuli. Chapter 183 This is a scene of great violence and beauty. The white bone arm broken to the shoulder kept shaking, as if it was still punching. Six huge fists bombarded continuously with a very fast but rhythmic rhythm. Katakuli didn''t even move a minute. He was locked in the space and had nowhere to escape. "Five minutes!" In the center of the skull, lowett looked indifferent and calculated the time silently. "Hold on for another five minutes and you''ll be exhausted, bleeding and comatose!" The vitality field largely verifies the strength of the opponent. At the same time, whether the flame is strong or not also exposes the remaining "HP" of the opponent. After being hit, katakuli quickly held up his armed color to defend, and even prepared to fight back, but the eight armed Bone Demon was cunning at every angle and scattered the New Year cake before his attack was completed. And the attack that does not need to accumulate power for so long can not resist the attack, so it is in a dilemma. "That''s why I don''t want to fight him!" Watching kataculi''s breath fading in the attack, lowett tilted his mouth and smiled. In the original work, katakuli was pressed even by Luffy, who defeated flamingos and grew up again two years after he returned from his studies. If it weren''t for the aura of the protagonist, his failure would be certain. Seeing and hearing color, armed color, fruit awakening, except that they can''t fly, kataku chestnut is almost perfect! Meet such an opponent. Just look at Luffy The scene of blood and sweat fighting may look very hot and exciting, but it is from their point of view. As a mage, the most taboo is hot blood. The dignity of a mage is whether he can see through his opponent, not the dignity of fighting. Take advantage of the opponent''s weakness and win even if it is mean. This is what a qualified mage should do. Gradually, kataculi''s eyes were blurred and his domineering spirit was shaky. "Brother katakuli!!" At this time, a cry sounded. I don''t know when the cake boat was full of mirrors. After hearing the scream of big mom, other members of the Charlotte family were anxious to scratch their ears, but they didn''t dare to rob big mom''s mirror. So they secretly asked Bree to carry other mirrors through the mirror space to watch the battle. But what do we see?! "Hey, hey, you''re kidding!" Charlotte Perot looked at the center of the battlefield in disbelief with her surprised snake head down to her chest. Why does the figure who keeps being beaten in mid air look so familiar?! Charlotte kataculi, the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family and the first of the four dessert stars, with countless auras, has no power to fight back? Others also have dull eyes. They felt that the myth in their hearts had collapsed and the world was strange. "Peros Perot..." At this time, big mom whispered. "Yes, my mother!" Quickly look back from the mirror. Peros and Perot look back and nod to big mom. "Notice, from today on, everyone should remember all the relevant information of the black count... No, it must be engraved in my bones!" The domineering color and domineering spirit scattered everywhere, surging and fluctuating. With his big hat horitz on his head, Napoleon couldn''t help shivering and trembling for the killing intention of big mom at the moment. "Katakuli lost by neglecting the enemy carelessly, but you, I will never allow lowett:"? " When katakuli and white beard arrived, the five old stars even felt little hope to bring back vilgo. Unexpectedly, they could reverse surprisingly in the end, and the black count stood at the end. "Well, that being said, I didn''t intend to kill Charlotte Owen at the beginning. It was a dull victory!" Suddenly, lowett''s voice continued to ring. The dove coughed, "enough, count black, this is the end!" At the same time, he looked at him pleadingly. Boss, today is long enough. Don''t make any more trouble, will you?! "What else do you want?" Big mom couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face. Even white beard felt that lowett shouldn''t be entangled at the moment. After all, the result has come out. Whether it''s cheating or not, he lost or lost, including Marco. Keep going "I have no reason to stop." Then he looked at big mom''s big stomach: "I can''t afford to lose that person if I start with a pregnant woman!" "No, no, no, I really feel boring. What''s the use of this prize?" Lovett ignored the dove and white beard, waved with one hand and let the white bone branch drag Charlotte Owen to his side. At this time, all the people found that lowett did not know when to disperse his strange space ability, making Charlotte Owen the same size as him. The eight armed Bone Demon and hell Black Sea on the deck are still so small. They are clearly in the same place, but they seem to exist in two spaces. "It''s really space capability!" The three sides were shocked again. At the same time, the dove couldn''t help thinking that the Yellow ape didn''t say that lowett had such a complex spatial ability last time. Simple transfer of position and zoom in and out are completely different things! At the same time, the Navy headquarters. Sitting in the office trimming his nails, the Yellow ape couldn''t help sneezing and looked up suspiciously. "There are always pirates trying to hurt me!" Then I looked at my nails and shivered: "no, it''s crooked!" The picture returns to the battlefield. After saying this, suddenly, lowett pushes his palm again, breaks his bones, and throws Charlotte Owen out like a shell. Big mom was stunned for a moment and stretched out his hand again. Therefore, he knelt down and asked for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, rewards and subscriptions, all kinds of requests! Good night, everyone. Sneak to bed Chapter 184 "What''s that?" On the deck of MOBIDIC, Marco was shocked and looked at the sky. This terrible breath made every cell of his body scream and wet his clothes in a cold sweat. "I don''t know! Maybe... It''s God." The appearance of "foil" Bista was also very embarrassed. It was clear that even the overlord color of big mom could not collapse. At the moment, his spine was forced to bend, his legs were weak, and he almost fell to his knees. The only two unaffected people on the field except lowett were white beards. Looking at the same shocked and stunned expression of big mom, white beard''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "no matter what it is, I don''t think it''s a joke..." "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Under the awe and horror of everyone, the white robed skeleton swallowed the light into his mouth, then waved a sickle to cut off the white line extending from the dove, turned in place and disappeared into the world. The terrible breath disappeared without a trace, but the evil laughter left in the air made everyone''s back cold. "Black... Black count?" The dove touched his chest and his voice trembled. In this regard, lowett comforted him: "don''t worry, the death contract is an absolutely fair contract... Whoever violates the contract, whether I or big mom, will be dragged away." "You just need to witness the process as you say. As long as you keep justice, you are much safer than us." Do I have to thank you, asshole!! "Hum, cunning kid!" When the palpitations dissipated, big mom glanced coldly at lowett. She didn''t think of such a terrible thing. Is it news that the pirate has two sides? She had already planned to send someone to assassinate the black count immediately after she went back. But she did not expect that the other party should have mastered this means. Big mom now has the idea of doing it to him in his head. An invisible terror drags his heart. Once he does it, the end can be imagined! But "One year, we can''t afford to wait!" Charlotte Owen was also thrown into the mirror space, and big mom''s coquettish and vicious face was full of gloom: "let me see what you can do to stop us from taking revenge a year later!" "That''s not what you need to care about, Ms. Charlotte Lingling." WOW! The Black Sea on the deck exploded, sending tons of sea water back to the sea. Countless innocent souls floated out of the water, hovered and screamed and were sucked into lowett''s body. Seeing this, white beard and big mom have dignified eyes. Devour the soul! The mental power consumed in the battle was rapidly replenished, which made lowett''s withered wood and spring. His almost drained body was full of energy and vitality. "I see. Is that your strength?" A monster that devours the soul and becomes stronger! Big mom snorted coldly and turned around. "I''ll wait and see what you can do in a year!" After that, walking back to the mirror along the shattered deck, big mom ordered, "sail!" In the new world, a storm that may evolve into the war of the four emperors, and even involve the Navy and the world government, has quietly subsided. A few days later, white beard made a strong landing on Yuren Island, suppressed the rebels on Yuren island by unmatched means, and set off another upsurge in the sea. According to the residents of the shampoo land, the whole sea was boiling and rolling at that time, just like the end of the world. Terrible vibrations continued to emerge from the depths of the ocean, and even broke a corner of the red earth continent, leaving huge scars. The world government immediately summoned the Navy General Red Dog and Green Pheasant to sit in the shampoo field to prevent the white beard from continuing to be damaged. Fortunately, white beard didn''t seem interested in the first half. After leaving a word, he withdrew to the new world. He said, "there''s no next time, count black." "If you dare to attack Yuren island again, even if you have an appointment with big mom for a year, I will kill you myself!" Even with the black count? The world was shocked and stunned. After careful inquiry, they knew what lowett had done to Yuren island a month ago. Then, the poison gas leak in punk hassad also broke out. People were surprised to find that so many things had happened in just one month. The black count split the Merman Island, causing the joint rule of two kings, and the Merman Island suffered heavy losses. M. Caesar kurang betrayed the government and created a poison gas leak, which destroyed punk hassad. In the past, either of the two events was enough to trigger a heated debate around the world. But compared with the "one-year appointment" mentioned by white beard, the two things are not worth mentioning! The world finally knew in horror that two of the four most powerful pirate groups in the world, big mom Pirate Group and white beard Pirate Group, had a world-class duel in the new world, count qiwuhai black and government agents, who represent the authority of the world government! Because the four emperors were afraid of each other, they didn''t end up in person. But big mom sent Charlotte kataculi, who offered a reward of up to 1 billion Bailey among the four dessert stars, and white beard also sent a team leader, "immortal bird" Marco, who are all big names. On the government side, in addition to this year''s newcomer count qiwuhai black, there is only one mysterious spy who doesn''t know his name. Hearing this, almost everyone thought that the government would lose. Government agents have no reputation outside. Compared with the recognition of "strong", the world only thinks they are dangerous. As a newcomer, the black count offered a reward of only 170 million when he went to the Qiwu sea. Two people and four generals cannot be compared with the immortal bird, a big pirate who has been famous for decades! They just go in and make up. The real victory depends on kataculi and Marco. But the results were surprising. The mysterious spy dragged the "immortal bird" Marco out of the battlefield, leaving the black count alone to face the general katakuli. And he... Won! If big mom didn''t stop the fight at last, katakuli would even be killed alive! Suddenly, the whole world was surprised! The island of clay, the headquarters of the revolutionary army. "If you can''t find his weakness, it''s impossible to kill count black!" Putting the information back on the table, long''s hoarse voice echoed in the quiet office and said, "the world government knows this, so it dares to let the black count play." During this period, with the help of the tide of resistance, the revolutionary army made a lot of layout. While busy overthrowing the decadent Dynasty, it was ready to meet the coming counterattack after the world conference. After that, the Dragon picked up the cup and drank the thick and bitter coffee in one gulp. "But... Katakuli didn''t force the black count to use that ability at all." At the other end of the telephone bug, the bear''s gentle voice sounded. Then he explained the information he had detected. "What?!" The dragon''s fingers trembled and the hot liquid splashed on them, but he suddenly didn''t know it. "Do you mean that count black defeated katakuli squarely?" That''s not decent! The bear thought awkwardly. After all, in the final intelligence summary, his view is the same as that of CP0. The black count is... Too insidious! Obviously, the useless moves were put forward, which made kataku Li afraid of the head and the tail. With his home advantage, he took the opportunity to see through the bug ability to predict the future. When kataku Li woke up, he had fallen into the disadvantage. To tell you the truth, it''s beautiful! That''s what fighting is all about. But the bear always has a kind of suffocation of kataculi''s loss, and feels unworthy regret for him. But the bear won''t say this. Big mom and black count are not good people. Dogs bite dogs. He doesn''t care. But "If so, we may have to change our attitude towards the black count." Longan is dignified and touches the lower abdomen with his left hand. Then he grinned: "but don''t worry now. Let''s see if he can survive." About a year. "Monsters like big mom can''t be inferred by common sense. They can''t change much in just one year." The idea of dragon is also the idea of most people on the sea. Although winning the battle made big mom unable to fight him within a year, the hatred between the two sides was settled. With the terrible combat power of the four emperors, a year later, maybe the death of the black count! Chapter 185 "The world government will not help." Deres Rosa, King''s highland. After dealing with the officials sent by the government, Domingo said in a cold voice. "Why?" Diamandi was stunned and asked. That''s Qiwu sea! Regardless of their status, they are obviously thugs subordinate to the world government. If you don''t protect the black count, you are undoubtedly beating yourself in the face! "Don''t take the faces of the five old stars too seriously, Diamanti." "The government will care about their face only when they need it," said Dover langmingo with a sad smile "Qiwu sea? It''s just a chess piece to weigh the situation of the sea." Diamanti was silent. Dorfermingo still has a word to say. Tianlong people, the same is true. "But there is another possibility." He supported his cheek with his fist and a cold flash flashed in his eyes: "that is, the world situation has changed greatly within a year, which gives the government reason to fight big mom." Hearing the speech, Diamanti clenched his fist. "Vergo!" With the help of the storm caused by the one-year appointment, the government cleverly covered up the fact that vilgo, the G5 branch of the new world, was taken away for investigation. This is also the main reason why the sea can''t hear any news, but the black count is famous. Someone is adding fuel to the fire to cover up the real darkness! That "man", no doubt, only the world government! "Not surprisingly, now the government has begun to eliminate the traitors inquired by various forces. In the past, the justice of the navy was just a joke. There are navy scum everywhere who listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement... And once they cut off the dead branches and leaves and hold the trump card again, the Navy needs a big victory to appease the people." Is there anything more suitable than winning a battle with the four emperors? So "Torepol, how''s your preparation?" The cold sight swept over. In the corner of the palace, the sloppy uncle with a gold stick and a poker plum blossom sign on the top was stunned and replied. "Ready... Ready." He looked up and said, "Nah, doffer, do you really want to do this?" "Vergo will understand me, and I''m sure you will too." The voice was ruthless, which made Diamanti and torrepol shiver. "Don''t forget, there is a good interrogator in the Navy. If she does it, vergo can''t keep any secrets, including... The truth of toys!" The cold and boiling killing intention gradually spread out. The domineering color and domineering spirit showed how angry dorfermingo was when he made this decision. "We can''t turn back, torrepol." Hearing the speech, they were shocked. Yes, I can''t go back. It''s not easy to serve the young Lord until today. Do you really want to start everything from scratch for vilgo? "I... see." The first half, questra island harbor, Levi Anson. The commotion and discussion in the outside world continued to ferment. However, as a party on the leviathon, lowett was lack of interest. Isn''t it natural for mortals to fear mages? Lowett''s not that boring. As a mage, he wants to do more experiments to solve his doubts rather than enjoy the eyes of the world''s respect and fear. "What a clever chimeric technology! Not only the body cells, but also the soul are integrated with them, regardless of each other." On the operating table, a transparent and illusory soul was bound together by a silver flashing Rune light band. Caesar''s initial despair and fear have now become numb. In the hands of the black count, death is not the end! He used his evil magic to imprison his soul and help him study the secret of demon fruit. Well, being studied is also a kind of "help". At this moment, lowett cut Caesar''s soul shell with a shining red scalpel, allowing him to expose everything in front of him. Lowett knew what bad things he had done in his life and stopped peeing his pants when he was a few years old, which made Caesar unable to answer. Of course, lowett didn''t care. He only cared about two points. 1 What the devil''s fruit is. 2 Why can armed color bully touch the natural system. Now the second problem has been solved. "When I was in Yuren Island, I found that it was not so much domineering that could restrain the elemental effect as domineering flow and winding that interfered with the process, but the facts proved that I was only half right." Silently asked the quill pen to record the course of the experiment in his notebook, lowett thought. "Not ''interference'', but ''cancellation''!" "The person with natural fruit ability is like a shell composed of elemental materials, and the real core is not in the elemental trunk." "The high-speed flow of mixed energy generated by armed color hegemony can strip the cocoon of this shell and expose the [pulp] inside." "Just like the deformation curse in curse magic, it seems to deform people. In fact, it creates a brand-new container to put the original body in." At the thought of this, lowett couldn''t help shaking his head. "I thought too much. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." There is no complicated formula in it. It''s just a simple deformation witchcraft. Deformed creatures are separated from carbon based life from their basic composition, but dolls still feel pain and have their own ideas, but because the body is no longer human, some things that human beings can''t do when they become dolls can be done easily. For example, if the arm is removed, the doll will still feel it, but it can be put back at any time, or even just need a screw. This curse magic hides the real [person] in the "back" side of the container [doll], not the "inside" side. Only through special techniques can we touch the noumenon of [person]. This is the secret of the elemental trunk of the natural system. A shell of elemental matter! "The same principle can also be applied to other people with fruit ability, but they are not as thorough as the natural system, but their body parts mutate. With the help of... These fruit factors, they produce super ability." Lowett looked down at Caesar''s "open heart" soul. The normal soul emits white light, which is translucent and clear, but it is as light as catkins, which will disperse when the wind blows. Caesar''s soul is different. He is full of bright spots like stars. These spots are integrated with the soul, like screws of a combination machine. Once they are disassembled, the soul will collapse. After Caesar''s "death", these light spots will dissipate together. He fixed them with magic means to keep Caesar''s soul from collapse. Lowett named these things "fruit factor". He dissected Charlotte Owen and Caesar Curran and found the same particles. Not only the soul, but also the body. But when trying to take down a study, Charlotte Owen''s body collapsed rapidly and her vitality dissipated rapidly. This let lowett know that, not surprisingly, these are the "real forms" of the devil fruit. "Because the fruit factor is not a whole, peacefully distributed in flesh and soul, Bega punk discovered the lineage factor technology, and extended the devil fruit transfer technology, so that pacifists who are not yellow apes can also use the glittering fruit ability." "Similarly, because the fruit factor does exist, they can reverse study the devil fruit, extract the fruit factor and make sad, a devil fruit in embryonic state." "But berga punk still interprets why [pyrobroin] horny particles can prevent the fruit factor from taking effect, and Caesar doesn''t know much." One problem is solved, followed by countless problems. Lowett took a deep breath. "No matter which world, scientific research is so complex." He is still far from the answer, just like picking up a shell on the beach and trying to understand the ocean. Silently close Caesar''s soul. Under the gaze of the latter Weiqu Baba, lowett crumpled it into a ball, threw it into the bottle and sealed it. Studying demon fruit is too complicated. So, I won''t learn! أ If you have time to do this and study one or two more spells, doesn''t he smell good? Lowett tidied up his clothes and took out another experimental project, fierce medicine. E.S! "Compared with why the hailou stone can restrain the fruit ability, I just need to know what to do to produce the same effect, so compared with the devil fruit, this is the top priority." "About a year..." I don''t know what he thought, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up, and the green lamp ghost fire flashed in his eyes, full of malice. "I hope you can hold on for so long, big mom!" Sorry, guys. It''s two o''clock today. I''ll pay it back tomorrow. Chapter 186 What outsiders can think of? Why didn''t lowett think of it? Although the governments of the world, including the Navy and the Warring States, are incredible, they can only think that Lowe has a unique grasp of resisting the attack of the big mom Pirate Group a year later. But actually? That''s just one of his back hands. Life saving is the first principle! Lowett doesn''t like putting eggs in a basket so much. The new world, the seas of nations. Cake Island, the hinterland of the castle. With the loud cry of the baby, the doctor picked up the small meat ball wrapped in a towel and said happily to big mom on the bed. "Mom, it''s sons. They''re all sons." "Mom, mom!" Strange laughter sounded. Hearing the doctor''s words, big mom rarely showed a smile on his gloomy face for many days. Only at this moment will Charlotte Lingling, who scares the world, have a glimmer of human brilliance. Reaching out to take the twins, big mom spoiled his face and said, "just call them del Xie and draj, two little naughty!" "Wow! WOW!" "Look how much they like the name." "Yes... Yes!" A doctor is ashamed. A newborn child can tell good from bad. However, he didn''t expect to hear such warm words from big mom. He was at a loss for a moment. At this time, I heard the baby crying in the room. Outside the door, kataculi and peros Perot breathed a sigh of relief. "Pero, pero, every time my mother gives birth, it''s a big event. We don''t dare to be careless at all. Our spirit is tense. Now... We can finally relax for some time." After a long stretch, peros Perot looked at his brother and asked, "do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Hearing the speech, katakuli raised his head slightly: "open the door..." Boom! The voice fell, the door of the room was opened, and the doctor bowed out and said to them. "Lord Perot, Lord kataculi, congratulations on having a pair of twin brothers... ER!" Looking at katakuli, who made a synchronous sound with himself, the doctor looked confused. "No, don''t care. It''s hard for you, doctor." Peros Perot looked at kataculi again and raised his arm: "please come all the way every time. The front hall is ready for the reward. Please accept it." "Lord Perot, you''re welcome. This is what I should do." The doctor smiled and left hurriedly. In this regard, after seeing off the doctor, peros Perot whispered, "don''t worry, it''s only a year. The next meeting will be the death of the black count." Then he approached his ear: "don''t push yourself too hard, katakuli." "Mom said you failed this time because you underestimated the enemy carelessly. Your brothers and sisters still trust you." Peros Perot knows how much catakuli has paid and how much pressure he has endured in order to play his current role and become a perfect man who will never fall in the hearts of his brothers and sisters. The physical trauma of this failure was a small matter, but katakuli never recovered from the mental blow. "No, not just for him." Hearing the speech, katakuli looked at him gratefully and shook his head: "I''m just thinking about how to go next." "Oh?" "Since the black count can see through me and predict the future, there are countless strong people in the sea. How many people can see through my tricks?" Katakuli would not say these words to his brothers and sisters. Only his eldest brother peros Perot and several other brothers and sisters of similar age could hear them. Spread out his palm and stare at the lines, katakuli said in a deep voice. "Armed with color hegemony, I have almost reached the limit that human beings can reach; the fruit ability has been developed to the deep level of awakening; seeing and hearing color hegemony, I can even predict the future." "For example, big brother." He clenched his fist and looked up. "How do you think I should defeat myself yesterday?" Perospero: " "No clue, right?" Katakuli smiled bitterly, and his face, which had always been severe and indifferent, was full of helplessness at the moment. "Me too." "But it won''t work like this." "Fire fist ace and black count lowett, the emergence of these new monsters indicates that the era of the big pirate has entered a bottom rebound stage, and more enemies will come here to challenge mom in the future." "If I still hold my previous strength and don''t strive for progress, next time, I will really die!" Peros Perot opened his mouth and had a headache. Fire fist ace and black count sound reasonable, but looking at the age of the big pirate and even their whole life, how many times have such new monsters appeared in total? There is no reference at all. But he could not comfort kataculi. His defeat was a fact. It was normal to have the idea of becoming stronger. "Then find yourself something to do. Don''t stand foolishly... Kapp''s armed arrogance is much more terrible than you, katakuli." Suddenly, big mom sounded behind the door. Squeak! The gate was opened and looked at the huge figure wearing a loose pink spotted dress. They bowed their heads and saluted. "Mom!" It''s not a problem for big mom to get out of bed and walk just after giving birth. The twin brothers were handed over to the nanny behind them. The kindness in big mom''s eyes dissipated, and the old tyranny and ferocity were restored. "You are my son, so you inherited my constitution." "Over the past few decades, you have persisted in cultivation, so that this physique has been developed to the limit, but if you want to go further, you must break away from the blood shackles left by your useless father." Big mom has 43 husbands so far, which is obscene. For her, these husbands are just fertility tools to provide sperm. The strong are strong, of course, because they are strong. This is a simple "strong", not an ethereal thing of will. Powerful beyond the limits of human beings, it has produced "evolution" in some aspects and broke through the shackles of race. According to the history of biological evolution, this individual variation can be passed on to the next generation. So katakuli and others were born with terrible talents, which made them grow faster than ordinary people. Otherwise, no matter how big mom can survive, a group of waste can not form a fearsome big mom Pirate Group. Hearing the speech, katakuli''s face coagulated: "what should I do, mom?" Peros and Perot also looked at her expectantly. The more they knew their mother, the more they knew the gap between themselves and big mom. If they could improve their qualifications, it would definitely have an earth shaking impact. "It''s actually very simple. I''ve studied it for many years." Suddenly, big mom''s face was full of fear, and his voice was neither male nor female. Under katakuli''s frightened gaze, big mom stretched out a wide palm to him and salivated at the corners of his mouth: "let me eat you and give birth again in my stomach." Kataculi looked at her in great horror and wanted to speak, but suddenly found that his whole body was out of control and could not move. Big mom grabbed kataculi, opened his mouth and bit him hard on the head. Dong! "Kataculi... Kataculi..." Shua! Suddenly opened his eyes, katakuli looked at the brightly lit corridor, and his eyes gradually recovered from confusion. He felt a chill in the back of his neck and his clothes were drenched with cold sweat. "Dream?" Thinking of this, he turned his head and said to Perot, who was also guarding the door, "what''s the matter?" "Listen inside, mom gave birth." Peros, Perot doubted him, said with a smile. Sure enough, katakuli listened, and there was more than one child crying in the room. "Pero, pero, every time my mother gives birth, it''s a big event. We don''t dare to be careless at all. Our spirit is tense. Now... We can finally relax for some time." Perot''s face was relaxed, and the look on his face was not like fraud. Under katakuli''s frightened gaze, he looked at his brother and asked, "do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Meanwhile, baked dim sum Island, plump town. "Brother Owen, I''ve come to bring you snacks." In the castle room, Charlotte Bree walked out of the mirror with a basket. Although she looked evil and gloomy on the outside, she was delicate, sensible, gentle and considerate in her heart. Knowing that Charlotte Owen had been locked up in the camp because of her involvement with the family, out of concern, Bree came to see her with her Homemade Jam Cake. The curtains blocked the sun and the room was dark. "Eh, no one?" Bree looked left and right, then went to the window: "really, even if you are in a bad mood, you should pay attention to the ventilation of the room, brother Owen." Shua! Pull open the curtains, behind you, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. "What are you doing?" Poop! Bree was startled, her feet were out of balance, and she rushed out of the window. But before falling, a big hand grabbed her collar and pulled her back from the windowsill. "Oh, my cake!" Sitting on the floor, Bree looked at her empty hands and looked worried. "It''s just a cake. If you fall, you fall. Are you okay, Bree?" "I''m fine, but..." "That''s a cake I''ve carefully prepared for hours!" Bree''s face was full of discontent. But that''s it. In the end, I can only give up. She looked back at Charlotte Owen, whose eyes were dark and slightly haggard, and said, "brother Owen, you..." "What''s the matter with me?" He pulled an ugly smile from the corner of his mouth, with his left hand behind him, but his lips were cracked and white, and his bandage was bleeding constantly, which had nothing to do with nothing. After that, Owen turned his face to avoid the harsh sun: "go back, Bree, let me be alone." "I..." She wanted to say something, but Bree found that she had lost her cake and couldn''t find a good topic to talk about, so she sighed, "okay." Walking to the mirror, Bree suddenly turned around: "dry dad, Ernie sauce!" Charlotte Owen really twitched at the corners of her mouth this time and said with a bitter smile, "I see." Seeing this, Bree turned back and walked into the mirror space with satisfaction. When the picture in the mirror returns to normal, a crisp crash sounds. jingle! Charlotte Owen fell to her knees, drooling on the floor, her eyes terrified. "What the hell am I... Thinking?!" Looking at the bleeding dagger, he bent down deeply and covered his head with his hands: "what monster have I become!" Through the sunlight shining in from the window, close to the corner of the room in the hall, on the wine red carpet, a body that can vaguely distinguish the human shape fell there, with a ferocious face. The clothes on the body were torn, and the chest, stomach and cheeks were covered with tooth marks. It was like a young animal learning to bite its prey, leaving rough and cruel practice marks. With the birth of Charlotte delcher and Charlotte dragger, a strange change centered on Charlotte katakuli and Charlotte Owen. It doesn''t seem to exist. It''s just a nightmare. It seems very real, making people''s back cold. Invisible fear hangs over the peaceful and peaceful islands of all nations. People know nothing about it and are still enjoying the quiet life given by big mom. Two watch first, and the third watch. Chapter 187 When the dragger brothers were born, in Leviathan''s laboratory, lowett felt the palpitation from the dark, looked up at the direction of the new world, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "Has it already started? The dream devil curse..." Three people know the details of the God of death contract, the parties to the contract and the notary. Having seen the behind the scenes of death''s will, they all know the enforceability and impartiality of the contract. Big mom can''t attack lowett within a year. Similarly, lowett can''t attack her or even the whole big mom Pirate Group. However, the contract will not take effect until it is signed. What happened before then is not within the scope of the contract. Since knowing that the big mom Pirate Group has focused on itself, lowett''s goal in this trip to the new world is not just to erase Caesar. The nightmare curse is his gift to big mom! The killing ability of necromancer is not limited to frontal combat. At the thought of the coming darkness in tottland, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "Let me see what kind of fear this seed will grow." Gently put the beaker back on the table, and lowett picked up the transparent glass bottle under the dropper. There is a ruby like crystal clear red liquid inside. Silver white light scraps rise and fall in the water. With the wrist shaking, the light scraps slowly pull out the twisted and disordered light band along the flow, reflecting a faint red awn, like a dream. "Finally completed, potential activating agent..." Looking at the work in his hand, lowett''s eyes were hot: "no, its effect is five times higher than that of the general potential activating agent. It should be called evolutionary agent!" With the help of the enhanced medicine extracted from the fierce medicine E.S, supplemented by various rare materials, combined with the reconciliation of spells and neutralization of drugs, it took many days. Lowett can finally confidently say that he has created a medicine that can also cause a sensation in the mage world! The utility model relates to a strengthening agent that allows users to break the three plus one law without harming the source. Moreover, it is not an outbreak, but a real strengthening. "The mage world is not unable to break the three plus one law, but how to preserve the effect is a difficult problem. There is no material with that effect... No wonder old mages like to explore the starry sky. Things that do not exist on one planet may exist on other planets, full of infinite possibilities." Lowett seems to have realized something. "With this medicine, the black knight can quickly reach the fifth stage, and I can get the spiritual growth of up to ten years under normal cultivation by transforming the life energy contained in it!" decade! Normal state! Lowett clenched his fist. For necromancer, soul devouring is only a means to quickly restore mental power in battle. The reason why he wants to kill and refine his soul now is that his soul is incomplete and does not support him to maintain his cultivation speed under normal conditions. Otherwise, from the perspective of "scholars", killing mortals, including necromancer, also seems very boring. It''s as inexplicable as adults running to get boiled water and pour it into the ant nest. But there''s no way! Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. He can make progress in one year''s cultivation. Now he needs half a century! Once he stops to devour the soul, for example, this trip to a new world that cannot be covered by the soul network, his strength growth is almost zero. But with this medicine, it''s different. The growth of ten years of normal cultivation is enough to push him to the door of a higher mage! In turn, the strengthening of the soul of the noumenon can accelerate the speed of swallowing soul fragments, form a chain reaction like dominoes, and usher in a period of strength explosion! By then. There is a blood curse outside and an evolutionary potion inside. It works with the Soul Network "What can you do to avenge me, big mom!" Great route, naval headquarters, marinfordo. "Hey, did you hear that the person who was sent to the judicial island before was lieutenant general vilgo, the base chief of the G5 branch!" On the square below the fortress, several navy soldiers in charge of patrol looked at the training companions on the playground and whispered. "Is that really him?!" Hearing the speech, a soldier opened his eyes in shock: "I always thought it was a rumor!" "That''s because there was no evidence before, and marshal, they didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily." The older soldier was not surprised by this and shook his head: "after all, it''s the lieutenant general of the headquarters. No one can easily draw a conclusion if he can''t find enough evidence." The lieutenant general of this department is the backbone of the Navy''s military force. Excluding the top three generals of the Navy and the giant lieutenant general, the 16th lieutenant general of the headquarters is the sea god needle of the sea. They are in charge of the great route, fighting with an endless stream of ferocious pirates and maintaining the peace of all parties. While bearing great responsibility, they are also above the world. Take the defeat of flying squirrels in the East China Sea as an example. The impact is so bad that ordinary major general officers have to be suspended for at least one year. But the flying squirrel disappeared for only two or three months and continued to go to sea to carry out its mission. Vilgo was involved in the suspect''s Espionage crime. If he was an ordinary prisoner, he would have been convicted and disposed of after the trial. However, vilgo was different. The Navy could not start the trial until sufficient evidence was obtained to prove that he had a problem. And now The evidence was found. Top of the fort, Marshal''s office. "According to the investigation, Hudson, the pirate killed when vilgo was promoted to major general, did say something suspicious about ''this is different from the plan'' before he died. Later, when the large forces rushed to the battlefield, the whole island of Lian had been burned, and only a small number of residents were sheltered and escaped by vilgo at that time. It was impossible to confirm what happened that day." "In addition..." "Well, leave the information. Go out first." Before Huoshaoshan finished his words, he waved his hand wearily in the Warring States period. Seeing this, general Huoshaoshan looked at staff he and nodded. Squeak... Boom! The door of the Marshal''s office was gently closed. In the room, only the Warring States period, crane and Kapp were left. At the moment, the three looked ugly. In the past 11 years, vilgo has made many outstanding achievements, but at least 30% of them have found doubts that seem reasonable but can not be explained in depth in the process of reverse reasoning. One can be said to be a coincidence, but how many times? Dozens of times? When there are too many coincidences, it is not coincidence. At the moment, the Warring States period was no longer angry. The five old stars asked him to thoroughly investigate the Navy team. At first, he even expressed support. The era of the big pirate was extremely chaotic, and there were many moths in the army, which should have been cleaned up long ago. But this time, it involves a high-ranking lieutenant general! "You say, who will it be?" Behind the toad glasses, the eyes of the Warring States period were blurred and the tone was calm. In this regard, staff crane shook his head: "there are too many. Eleven years ago, it was the most chaotic period in the era of the big pirate. There are at least dozens of people who can do this within the known range." "Trial!" Kapp cut the nail and cut the railway, and the spirit of awe broke out from his old body. Although his status was detached, he didn''t care about the general pirate, but it touched the bottom line in his heart, and even the Warring States could not find a reason to stop him. At the moment, the out of tune smell disappeared from Karp, his face was wrinkled and his teeth clenched. "What kind of justice is this?" "This lieutenant general is actually an enemy spy?!" No matter how many evils the following people have done, Karp, who knows that everyone has different ideas, can understand, but the generals of the Department and above dominate the direction of the whole navy, and their ideas are different. I''m sorry, you will never be allowed to take power. It''s a naval interdiction! But now, it is such an important position that this kind of thing has happened, and Karp has been killing his heart for a long time. Smelling the speech, staff crane looked at the silent Warring States period and nodded. "I know... Vilgo has been transferred from the propulsion city to the judicial Island, waiting for the order of the five old stars..." Before he finished, the door of the room was pushed open. A soldier panicked into the office and stood at attention to salute. "Report!" "Something big has happened, marshal. Lieutenant general flying squirrel and lieutenant general mosambia, who are responsible for escorting the warship, have heard that lieutenant general vilgo has committed suicide!" Boom!! The breathy air soared, rolled up the strong wind and shattered the windows, leaving the office in a mess. In the Warring States period, the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst, and he looked up calmly. "What are you talking about?!" At the same time, lowett, who was summoning the black knight to inject evolutionary medicine, felt his eyes dark and saw a picture. "Lord Domingo!" The sun shines on vilgo''s mottled face through the curtain, and the edge of the dagger shines purple, deep and eye-catching. "Please keep going!" "You are a natural overlord. In the future, you will be crowned king!" Then, the sight dropped sharply, looked down, the poisoned dagger was inserted into the chest, the steel squeezed the flesh and blood, splashed blood, and sprinkled a piece of red Yin on the dirty floor of the cell. "Suicide?!" Lowett frowned and looked puzzled. Chapter 188 The spell [revenge] left on vilgo will send the picture he saw before his death back to lowett, but the effect will not end so easily... As long as there is a relationship between "killed" and "inflicted", lowett can trace the source and know who the murderer is even if the other party uses some means to prevent himself from appearing in the picture before his death. But. The spell really ended when the picture before vilgo''s death was played. Prove that vilgo actively sought death for personal reasons and had no contact with others! "How can you be so loyal?" Lowett quickly figured out why. After several days of detention, vilgo knew that he was doomed and understood that dorfermingo had no plan to send someone to rescue him or kill him. Let him decide for himself. So, in order to avoid implicating the family, vergo was willing to die and save dorfermingo. After all, no one can keep a secret in front of the Navy. The chief of staff of the Navy headquarters, the idol in the eyes of all female soldiers, Superman fruit washing ability, lieutenant general crane! This fruit can not only wash the enemy like clothes, but also slightly wash away people''s "evil" heart and weaken people''s "evil". Ordinary pirates are washed by her thoughts, and the whole person will change greatly. From ferocity to compassion. For the strong willed man like shangvergo, the effect may not be obvious twice at a time, but what about three or four times? One day he will completely wash the darkness in his heart. At that time, vergo would not even have the shame of betraying dorfermingo. Instead, he would tell everything with awe inspiring righteousness and strive to help the Navy eliminate this source of evil. Vilgo was afraid that he would become like that, so he chose to commit suicide now and end it by himself. "It''s a wolf!" Lowett''s eyes cleared and shook his head silently. No world can live without such righteous men. Excluding the position, lowett still has respect for such people. When the rules of mortals collapse in the face of absolute strength, the basis for evaluating a person is only what he does. Even a hypocrite deserves respect if he can be hypocritical all his life. But "Why did vergo get the dagger? He even opened the chain?" He was imprisoned in the prison, with a hailou stone chain on his hands and feet. As the hardest material known in the pirate world, no one can open it without a key, let alone secretly hide a highly poisonous dagger and commit suicide in the prison. "When this happens, I think the Navy will have a headache for a while." Lowett smiled and looked down at the black knight. "Are you ready?" "Yes, master." The steward''s evil pupil was full of perseverance without hesitation. "So..." Buzz! Flesh and blood magic limb suture! Five fingertips glowed red. Lowett crushed the glass bottle containing evolutionary medicine, controlled the liquid with the red light of his fingers to form five blood lines, and pulled them up in mid air. Then Pooh! Five fingers were inserted into the housekeeper''s chest, like mud, so that the flesh and blood was not torn, but sunken. The red blood line continued to penetrate into the housekeeper''s body along his fingers, and a long lost burning feeling broke out from his heart. He felt something flowing in his body along the lines left by the rune and shadow cloak engraved in his body. The heat like magma made him open his mouth and send out a hollow animal roar that was not like human beings. It was like an old horse hissing in the wind and a tiger roaring in the mountain forest. The sound waves echoed in the open room and were deafening. Shua... Click, click, click! Then, a pair of ferocious bone wings with a wingspan of more than 10 meters broke out of his back uncontrollably. Ah Jin and his bodyguard were overwhelmed and directly fanned out. "What a terrible force!" Looking at the scratch on his arm, ah Jin''s eyes were shocked. Their body composition is different from theirs, not from the corpse, but a hard material created by lowett by magic means. Under normal circumstances, bodyguards have to use 70% of their strength to shock him, and they are extremely restrained from sharp weapons. But now, just a sharp wind has scratched his arm. "Is this the power of the fifth stage?!" Looking at the housekeeper who kept howling, ah Jin''s eyes were crazy. The opening of bone wings is not the end. As the power from the fierce drug E.S in the medicine is activated, more and more bones emerge from the housekeeper''s body. At the same time, his body size was also constantly enlarged and rapidly raised to almost ten meters above the ceiling. In this process, lowett''s fingers had to evolve into white bones and extend rapidly so that they could continue to be inserted into his chest. Under ah Jin''s frightened gaze, the housekeeper''s waist and abdomen suddenly shriveled and contracted, and the filler bone heads stuck up like fins, leaving only a half meter long spine wrapped in flesh and blood and less thick than the head. At this time, the toes and fingers also changed and became more sharp and slender. The fine steel Cat Claws embedded in the bones were transferred to the face. The ten sharp claws crossed in five or five, and adhered to the front of his skin and bone like skull as an "X" along the bridge of the nose, so that his whole face was covered. So far, the housekeeper has completely completed the deformation. Because of his large size, his thin legs had to bend and squat on the ground. A huge claw supported on the left wall to maintain balance, and his bone wings buckled up to cover his back. The whole body was shriveled and exposed, like a charred mummy. Compared with his present appearance, his former appearance was "beautiful". If you add a little flesh and blood tentacles and fat big eyes to decorate your whole body, it is completely an absurd thing from the myth of ksuru! "It''s really the best talent. It can evolve directly to the fifth stage." But the strange appearance didn''t surprise lowett. His eyes were bright. He couldn''t help crushing the second bottle of evolutionary medicine and continued to pour it in. Black Knights also have racial limits. Different mages create different limits of Black Knights. However, this limit largely depends on what material the necromancer used to create his necromancer, and the existence of growth is to break the shackles of material and make the Black Knight independent of ordinary undead creatures. Lowett knows that the housekeeper has a good talent. The high IQ inherited from "hundreds of" Chloe makes him have a far higher level of wisdom than ordinary people, and can give full play to and control every power perfectly. But after all, it is to break through the fifth level, which is equivalent to the mage breaking through the official mage. In order to be safe, he even prepared three bottles of evolutionary medicine to prevent the housekeeper''s advanced failure from hurting the source. But now, I can''t use it. Get more vitality. In an instant, the corpse monster howled and burst out a silver and white bone blade, interspersed in all directions. Ah Jin suddenly felt that he was lifted up. Looking back, the bodyguard suddenly stood him up in front of him and hid the key position behind him. Ah Jin: " Runyin King Kong! Jingle! A series of sparks splashed everywhere, and the violent outbreak of bone blades brought terrible strange force. They were pushed to the edge of the wall before they could stop. Waiting for the storm to pass, ah Jin''s whole body was full of white bones and sharp blades. Facing the destructive power of the housekeeper at the moment, Rao could not even carry his defense. He threw away half the bone stuck on the bridge of his nose. Ah Jin stared at the bodyguard with bad eyes. However, the latter looked calm, put ah Jin down and said nothing, as if nothing had happened just now. But ah Jin saw keenly that under the cover of the bodyguard''s Han Han''s expression, his eyes swept him with lightning speed. Seeing this, ah Jin took a breath. I really misunderstood you! I didn''t expect you to be the most shameless one! Shua! Pop! At this time, lowett''s fingers retracted, and the white bones quickly sank into the knuckles like a whip, beating and hitting, making a crisp sound. Aware of what he had just done, the housekeeper suddenly woke up and lowered his huge head. "I''m terribly sorry, master! I..." "No, you know, in the state of soul net, ordinary physical attacks don''t mean anything to me." Lowett waved to stop: "I''m responsible for adding the second bottle of medicine without considering your state." "Subordinates dare not!" "And..." Lowett smiled, "it''s time to give you a name." Hearing the speech, the housekeeper fell on the ground, shaking the ground with dust. Buzz!! The surging mana wave spread out. In an instant, everything in the sea area near questra island was dead. The smell of terror and depression made the mosquitoes stop. Even the sea kings passing by in the sea turned in panic and fled to the distance. In the Baroque News Agency branch on the island, under the surprised and puzzled gaze of those non core members, members transformed into soul nodes knelt to the ground, head towards the Levi Anson, trembling all over. They feel From the master''s will! "From now on, I, Francis lowett!" "In the name of the school of the dead [the seventeenth Saint], the Archmage [black count], and the heir to the throne of St. Auckland magic Empire [Lord of night and dawn]." The chaotic sound of heaven blew up in the soul, and lowett''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, like announcing to the whole world, lively and noisy, or muttering to himself, lonely and disappointed. "Azkatatec!" The voice fell, and characters floated out of lowett''s mouth into silver ribbons, circling between the two. Then the characters were suddenly pieced together to form a barb shaped Rune mark, which flew into the housekeeper''s bony chest. Zizizi! The green smoke of barbecue immediately filled the air, like a soldering iron burning and sizzling. Soon, the housekeeper''s chest was baked with the same pattern, but the pattern quickly disappeared. It seemed that the scene just now was an illusion and his chest was intact. But only the housekeeper and lowett could clearly feel that something did stay there. "AZ... Cataturk..." Quietly feel the heavy feeling, housekeeper... No, now it''s time to call him aka. In a burst of bone twisting sound, he shrinks to normal shape. The evil spirit pupil now returns to normal size. Except that it is too dark to see the level, it is no different from ordinary people. Looking at LOVIT in front of him, aka bowed solemnly. "Thank you for your name!" "It''s all right. It''s still that sentence. You don''t think I''ll kill one stone with one stone." Lowett waved. He has done the same thing a dozen times and is used to it. But it is different for aka. Being given a name, it means that lowett will endorse him and give him a complete individual. This trust and respect makes it difficult for him to express his gratitude in words. Just more respectfully lowered his head and vowed to be the sharpest sword in lowett''s hand. "So..." Turning his head and looking at the bodyguard and ah Jin with big eyes and small eyes at the corner of the wall, lowett smiled: "who''s next?" I wrote a story about the Navy, and then I found that one of the stories in the past two days had not been written, and the rhythm was wrong, so I deleted it and started again. Then, it was 2:30... I was estimated to be late tomorrow. Fortunately, I didn''t have to punch in. No one cared about going early or late [funny] Chapter 189 Facts have proved that genius is always a minority. With the two bottles of evolutionary potions going on, ah Jin and his bodyguard managed to reach the fourth stage, which is far from the fifth stage. So lowett decided to give up the injection and let them practice by themselves. With their own magic effects, they can also devour their souls and even eat blood food to grow. The evolutionary potion is best left at the critical moment to help them reach the fifth stage at one fell swoop. After all, evolutionary medicine is different from the fierce drug E.S. there is a limit. The more injections, the weaker the effect. Now injection can only be regarded as a simple tonic. Just like the experience ball in the game, it soars at a low level, and is better than nothing at a high level. If it is not for the fierce medicine ingredients that forcibly increase the upper limit of strength, rowitt dare not give them experience at will. "Next..." After the Black Knight left, lowett sat in the center of the white bone throne, with glass bottles floating in front of him. "I can only use five bottles at most. After all, it is a process of pulling up seedlings and encouraging them. It is also quite dangerous to convert the vitality activated by the medicine into spiritual power for autophagy..." With an expressionless face, he thought carefully about his frightened remarks. Lowett waved five glass bottles and fell into the silk brocade box. "Ah Jin and his bodyguard need two bottles for a rainy day. These four bottles can''t be moved." Another four bottles of medicine flew out of the team and fell into another brocade box. "There are three bottles left." His fingers hit the handrail, lowett said to himself. "To Wallace?" "Forget it, his integration with Leviathan is coming to an end. With the degree of chaos of abhorrent species, evolutionary drugs will only drive people crazy. As a new experimental body, he will not have to take the melee route of aka and others in the future." "So..." Rush! The red eyed raven, who shared lowett''s heart, fluttered down with a folder in his mouth. "Make the best use of everything is really durable." Reaching for the document, lowett gently opened it and turned up the corners of his mouth: "before we begin to close the door, we have to make arrangements for the expansion plan of the Baroque news agency." A few days later, the headquarters of the Baroque news agency in the shampoo islands. In the spacious and bright office, MARKAL, the boss of Baroque news agency, swallowed his saliva, looked up and asked, "big... Sir, are you kidding?" Opposite, lowett sipped his tea and didn''t speak. MARKAL quickly slapped himself and bowed: "bah, look at my mouth... Lord lowett, my subordinates mean that if this kind of thing is exposed, I''m afraid... There will be trouble." Smelling the speech, lowett put down his tea cup and looked at him with satisfaction. "It''s nice of you to think of that, MARKAL." "Your Excellency flattered me." "But you missed another thing." Picking up his walking stick, lowett stood up and walked to the window: "the strong rise of Baroque news agency in the past six months has touched the interests of too many people... The rainstorm is coming." "The legal plunder right of qiwuhai can not control the normal trade and commercial war." Makar was awed. He also found this from the intelligence collected recently. Recently, a force has stirred up wind and rain everywhere by taking advantage of lowett''s one-year appointment with big mom, which has made those non core members panic. But a cursory trace of MARKAL found. The composition of this force is too complex! There was no clue at all, but everyone saw an opportunity to cause them trouble, so they rushed up like hyenas. Fortunately, the core members were able to communicate across the sea at a special frequency, so that the people below quickly identified several spikes. After centralized treatment, they beat back the first wave of temptation. Today''s wave of resistance is that lowett has used the tacit understanding of the ambitious to create trouble for the government. It is impossible to be unprepared. "So we have no choice. Now, once we retreat, the power of capital will wipe us clean, leaving no bones." "Then kill them!" MARKAL said fiercely. Although today''s Baroque news agency does not engage in the assassination business of the original Baroque news agency, it has experienced transformation, and the strength of nearly 6000 core members is extraordinary. According to the Navy''s calculation unit, each Taoist power is about 100. Small leaders such as team leaders have a Taoist power of more than 500, which is the basis. The leaders of one branch do not dare to see anyone without 1000. It can be said that in addition to senior cadres, it is no better than the original Baroque news agency. The combat effectiveness of Baroque news agency has exceeded hundreds of times. Like Makar, there are at least 300 Baroque news agencies! Just ask if you''re afraid. "But how long will it take?" Lowett looked back at him. "A year? Two years? Three years?" Those people who dare to fight against the forces of qiwuhai secretly must be very good. Even if there is soul network communication, it is not easy to find them. "The reason for this crisis is that my one-year appointment with big mom was leaked. The world thinks I''m dead..." "My subordinates believe that adults will not fail!" Suddenly, MARKAL solemnly lowered his head, his eyes full of fanatical reverence. "I know." Lowett smiled. "But they don''t believe it." "So why not start from the root and prove that one year later, I have the ability to deal with the Revenge of big mom Pirate Group?" "I see!" MARKAL is not a fool. Employee evaluation is just a cover. What lowett wants is to let the news out! Think of such a terrible thing that the black count can reward unimportant subordinates at will. What about lowett himself?! The unknown will trigger fear. This is a deterrent and a cardiotonic! Having personally seen the effects of evolutionary agents, MARKAL was very sure that once the news came out, the crisis faced by Baroque news agency would be solved. But at the same time, it will also be remembered by more people. That way "Isn''t it much easier than investigating one by one?" Lowett smiled evil: "I''m the king''s seven Martial Arts sea!" "Take off this layer of skin, you are also dog legs!" As soon as markar''s heart coagulated, unspeakable emotions surged into his heart. He rubbed his itchy nose and nodded. It''s the Lord Black count I''m familiar with. It tastes inside! Do you play hidden rules with Heqi? Why? Kill you. Isn''t your money mine? After being a serious businessman for more than half a year, he was called President Ma. Markar almost forgot that he was also an executioner with blood on his hands. Those who dare to play Yin with me will not kill you and me! "This is the championship award this year and next year." When he recovered, lowett took out two obviously smaller medicine bottles and put them on the table. He said, "let''s inform you that a selection will be held every year to give the best employees evolutionary medicine." "I will keep ah Jin and his bodyguards to ensure your safety. Remember to use this public opinion to recruit people as soon as possible and strive to make the first half of the year free before the end of the year." "In terms of news, we can''t compete with morgens of the world economic journal, so Baroque news agency should take the quality line and can not report, but the report must be accurate and have a good reputation, okay?" Unaware of the true intention of lovitt''s arrangement, standing from the perspective of businessmen, markar nodded and bowed. "Yes!" Chapter 190 The crisis faced by Baroque news agency is unknown to ordinary people, but when the world is still silent in the shocking news from the new world, an internal announcement of Baroque news agency once again triggered a heated debate all over the world. [notice, in order to set up a model, commend the advanced, carry forward the spirit of corporate culture, further stimulate the work enthusiasm of employees, and form a good atmosphere in which everyone strives for the advanced and everyone compares their contributions. With the advice of Lord Black count, the society has decided to select the best employee of the year. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows: Selection scope: all members of Baroque news agency, who have been employed for three months from September 1, 1517 to April 1, 1518 and have no bad records Selection conditions Selection criteria Reward: those who win the "excellent employee" award will be rewarded with 300000 Bailey and enjoy paid leave for one month at their own time. The winner of the "best employee" award will be awarded 1 million Bailey, enjoy paid leave for one month, and be awarded a bottle of "evolutionary medicine".] As soon as this news came out, the world felt more magic than shock. Can you still play like this? Select excellent employees to reward and improve morale. The pirate world has no human rights. After all, the transportation is inconvenient. Every island is covered by the earth emperor. Even in such a prosperous and bright large city as the shampoo islands, there are Tianlong people behind it. Those who are in a higher position will not care about the life and death of their subordinates. If they have merit, they can reward a bone at will, even if they are kind. Now, look at your job of supporting your family, and then look at the treatment of other people''s Baroque news agency. For a time, countless people felt cheated! There is no doubt that the Baroque news agency''s move has had a strong impact on the values of the pirate world. Let them know that they are also working hard to live, but also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office. "Hiss... What''s the matter with this bastard?" In the Warring States period, he picked up the documents with great headache. Recently, a series of things have made him a mess, with a lot of white hair. With the black count as an example, those who control a large number of industries, especially serious businessmen, are desperate. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. Everything is most afraid of comparison! After all, the world is stupid. Even if it has nothing to do with them, they will take chicken feathers as an arrow and pick on their current boss. "He is building momentum and preparing to expand the market share of Baroque news agency." Staff crane can see better than the Warring States period. "Anyway, he is the Qiwu sea. He enjoys the protection of the Qiwu Sea treaty and has the right to legal plunder. If the pressure from all parties is not too great, it is only a matter of time for Baroque news agency to replace the world economic journal in the sea." "Big news" Morgan is not simple. In addition to the underworld giants, various pirates, and even the governments of the participating countries and even the world, he has contacts with him. Lowett knew that the five old stars would be afraid of him, so he refused to cooperate with morgens. The power and money transactions that made the Warring States and cranes scoff at formed a powerful deterrent, which made lowett dare not act recklessly. "I see!" The Warring States period suddenly frowned: "but Baroque news agency is not simple... According to the spy report, Baroque news agency has a strict hierarchy and divides employees into core members and non core members, which seems to be hiding some secrets." "Which Qiwu sea has no secret?" Crane shook his head: "most of the core members of Baroque news agency are members of the original Baroque working agency. Not surprisingly, this is a private army he trained. It has changed a layer of skin to hide people''s ears and eyes." The Warring States nodded, and he thought so. But knowing this, the navy would not touch him. This is called handle! If one day the government wants to fight the black count, it will have a legitimate excuse. "The top priority is to find out the evolutionary medicine mentioned in the notice!" The crane raised his chin with his hands crossed, and his eyes glittered. "You and I all know what the black count''s most terrible means is, evolution potion. Can it really help people realize evolution?" "The spy has gone to inquire, I believe..." Before he finished, the door of the office was knocked. "Report!" "Come in!" In response to the threat of the Warring States period, a Navy soldier pushed the door in and stood at attention to salute. "Marshal, we have investigated the efficacy of evolutionary medicine!" "What? So fast?" The Warring States period was stunned. "Yes." The soldier said with a wry smile: "Baroque news agency blocked the news externally, but did not hide it internally. This is the notice personally conveyed by President Makar." "Bring it!" After receiving the document, the Warring States period quickly scanned the text on it, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and pinched the tooth flower with toothache. "This bastard wants to kill!" "Oh?" The crane looked at him strangely and took the document. A moment later, he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and looked at each other in the Warring States period. "Do you think it''s true or false?" "It must be true. If he wants to build momentum and expand his territory, he must not resort to fraud!" Silently looking at each other, a few seconds later, the crane leaned back on the chair. "Those guys, something''s up!" "It''s a big deal!" After the Baroque news agency''s notice triggered an upsurge, within three days, what was the evolutionary medicine in the notice as the reward for the best employees? Sure enough, it spread out. In short, it is a secret medicine without side effects. Haiduo is a secret medicine to enhance strength after taking it. People in Nagada corner of the East China Sea know a little, but general secret medicine burns vitality in exchange for strength after taking it. Some are even irreversible, which is equivalent to highly toxic. There is no doubt that they will die after taking it. The evolutionary potion taken out by the black count does not have this disadvantage. The effect is enough to crush the whole ocean! According to the official saying, evolutionary medicine can make an ordinary person with a Daoli value of 10 burst out with a Daoli value of more than 500! And it doesn''t break out in a short time. It is to drive the body to really become stronger and let people evolve into Superman. Because the producer and the evil necromancer black count extracted the vitality injection medicine of the living people to make up for the pressure caused by the potential explosion on the user''s body, making the mortality almost zero. In this powerful sea, nothing can move people''s hearts more than prizes that can enhance their strength. That''s why the black count took out the evolutionary potion as a reward for the best employee. When the news came out, for a time, countless greedy eyes turned to the shampoo place, where the Baroque news agency''s sphere of influence was located. Black market Island, rissendel. "Don''t you have any idea about the evolutionary potion in the black count''s hand, Stuart?" A hoarse male voice came from the telephone bug. His high hat and thick beard on his chin all proved his identity. Umit, one of the four kings of the dark world and the "king of shipping". However, the appearance imitated by the telephone bug is slightly funny. It looks like an egg with a hat on. Smelling the speech, holding a tall glass in her hand, Stuart, Queen of happy street, smiled and nodded. "Of course." "But you should know what the black count did with me last time. That guy doesn''t like to play the rules with everyone." "Hum! Since he chose to get involved in the black market intelligence business, he can''t be wayward!" "Really..." Stussy stared at the liquid in the glass and suddenly said, "but have you ever thought that he deliberately led the snake out of the hole? You should have intervened in the recent turmoil of Baroque news agency, umit." "Aren''t you afraid he''ll find you?" "Just a pirate!" Uchmidt disdained: "he may be strong in his own fight, but unfortunately the dark world is not the place where the fist can has the final say." After a pause, umit''s tone was cold. "So you mean, don''t join hands with us?" "Of course!" Stussy said with a smile, "the little woman is not you big men. She doesn''t have so many pursuits. Isn''t it good to live safely?" "He broke the rules first. The cake is so big that there is no room for the second joker." Said umit, taking a deep breath. "Well, remember your choice now, Stuart... Field has reached an agreement with me. You know the consequences of stabbing us in the back." "Yes, Lord umit, Lord field, little woman, I wish you a successful start." POI The phone bug was hung up, Stuart shook the red wine glass, and his lips were as beautiful and strange as blood. "I just don''t know if you have a chance to see the sun tomorrow." "The man of the black count is different from joker." After finishing the last sentence, Stuart tilted his mouth and stretched lazily on the sofa, showing his enchanting posture incisively and vividly. "Next... Contact tezolo? Field has been stuck in the neck of the usury industry. I believe he will be interested in dividing up this big cake." Chapter 191 The headquarters of the Baroque news agency in the shampoo islands. The exciting news makes the employees excited all day. Whoever can win the selection and get the evolutionary medicine will stand out in the future and become the core cadre of the news agency. Since you want to inspire people, of course, you can''t hide all of them. Properly exposing some strength will help deter your opponents. Makar told them that the core members were the members who accepted another strengthening method of the black count, and answered the reason why there was such a strict hierarchy in the organization. Of course, the truth is not that simple. All core members know the reason why they really distinguish them. The most important thing is to be able to do the same thing as a telephone bug and contact their peers from all over the world at any time. But these things don''t need to be known to non core members. When they are strengthened and officially become part of the organization, there will be no way back. They are more concerned that this medicine is equally effective for them who have received one strengthening! Makar''s strength value is 1300 before receiving the enhancement. Now the strength value is close to 3000. Looking at the sea, he is definitely a strong man! So that the core members who had been full of confidence to watch the excitement suddenly had a strong sense of competition. The registration deadline is the beginning of April, and the review is until the end of April. There''s still a chance! Waiting for the noisy day to pass, markar returned to the top floor of the headquarters and knocked on the door. "Two adults, what else do you need to do?" Even after receiving the reinforcement, MARKAL did not dare to disrespect Lowe at all. Instead, he became more and more revered and fanatical. Hearing the speech, ah Jin''s voice came from the room: "it''s all right. Go back and have a rest first. Remember to pay more attention." As one of his highly intelligent talents, ah Jin was left by lowett to deal with the matter and control the development of the situation. Including what Makar revealed in his speech today, it was up to Arkin to decide. "Yes, I''ll leave first!" Waiting for him to leave, ah Jin, who dyed the room golden by the reflected light, put down the headquarters building layout and grinned. "MARKAL, he''s a talent." Originally, I thought that the Baroque news society was in turmoil immediately after the news was released, and ah Jin was ready to kill. However, under the layout of Makar in advance, for a few days, the spies who came in and prepared to do it did not set off any storm, and evaporated quietly. Even said that except for the person who did it, others had no idea what had happened. Makar''s management means can be seen in his ability to control a semi public organization to this extent. "It''s not in vain. Adults use half a bottle of medicine to strengthen him. There are also geniuses among tool people." "But..." Turning his head and quietly watching the shampoo at night, ah Jin''s tone was somber. "The situation will not be stable for too long. Counting the time, those people should almost take action." "Roar!" "Please say something, thank you!" Ah Jin twitched at the corners of his mouth and stared at the bodyguard. The bodyguard leaned against the window and pointed to the street below. Ah Jin walked over curiously and found that behind Makar, who left the office building and walked towards the villa area, his figures were hidden in the dark and hung far behind. These people have steady steps, sophisticated technology and are completely integrated with the darkness. If they don''t observe carefully, even they can''t find their existence. Seeing this, ah Jin disdained to smile. "Cut, sure enough!" Before the official showdown, take away the two bottles of medicine kept by markar in advance. What will those guys do? Ah Kin has a plan in mind. So. "It''s your turn." "Roar?" The bodyguard was shocked and turned back. Is this revenge for public and private affairs? As a new landmark building in the shambaldi islands, the whole area 47 belongs to the Baroque news agency, so there are not many pedestrians in the streets. If there are, they are all employees of the Baroque news agency. They bow their heads when they see markar all the way. Walking all the way down the street into the villa area where senior managers live, markar takes out the key, opens the iron door, enters the garden and disappears into the depths of the room. Soon, the light on the second floor of the villa was on, the curtains were pulled, and a figure could be seen packing up things and preparing to take a bath and sleep. Seeing this, the shadows who followed here all the way came downstairs and hid in the shadow corner against the wall. Looking at the reflection of the curtain, the leader in Black said in a deep voice. "Cunning guy, we finally got a chance." They have been with Makar for several days, but he is bent on his work and doesn''t leave the headquarters office building at all. As outsiders, they can''t even get in. It''s not easy to find out the layout of the building and prepare the kidnapping plan. Now... He''s home again! The man in black felt so bad that he wanted to vomit blood and his teeth itched. This time, I must catch you! "There is no one around. Everything is normal." "Be careful. Leave two people to watch the wind. You go in through the window with me." After a brief exchange of words, the group took action one after another. Someone was responsible for watching the wind, someone was responsible for prying open the glass, and soon disappeared into the villa without disturbing anyone. When he came to the house, he heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. The man in black breathed a sigh of relief and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But then "You don''t know... This is not my home." "At present, only a small part of the villa area prepared for senior cadres in the organization is inhabited. I open the door only by the president''s key." Outside the bathroom, in the living room across the half passage, the man in black who was holding a bag of white powder and gently sprinkling it on the cup looked shocked and turned back. "So no matter how much preparation you have made, even I don''t know which room you will enter, so you can only show up in person, poison or set traps... Don''t forget, I used to do this." Oh, no, I got it! Suddenly, the man in black did not want to, and threw himself out of the window. Boo!! Sure enough, when he left his place, a stick smashed the bathroom door and hit the floor. Looking at the shape, MARKAL pulled out the water pipe buried in the wall and threw it out as a weapon. Boom! MARKAL pushed open the broken bathroom door and walked out. His clothes were complete. He didn''t look like he was ready to take a bath. "So, dare to follow me, ready to die, asshole!" You become who you spend your time with. Makar is not a good citizen to hold an important position under lowett. Qiang! But the answer to him was a dagger stabbed from the dead corner of his sight. One person in the room was responsible for applying medicine and one person was responsible for watching the wind. When he found that the situation had changed, he was stunned and taken away immediately. Embarrassed to avoid the blow, the leader in black touched the splashed stones, hit his bruised legs, and said in a deep voice: "found, attack!" "Hum, ridiculous!" If you were yourself in the past, you might be afraid of one or two. Now you have just accepted the strengthening. Markar is worried that no one will let him adapt to the soaring strength. He suddenly raised his fingers. When the dagger was about to wipe his neck, he quickly lifted it. In the sound of steel, two fingers grabbed the edge of the dagger and couldn''t store it. Then. "Steel finger!" Click... Bang! Makar''s arm worked hard, his muscles were twisted and bulging, and under the shocked gaze of the man in black, he forcibly crushed the dagger. Then he threw away the fragments of the dagger, put his steel palm on his face and squeezed it hard. WOW! "No, I''m too strong by accident." Looking at the red and white spilled all over the floor, markar had a headache. "It''s troublesome to clean up!" I''m ashamed to say that markar himself has a serious obsession with cleanliness. "Damn it!" People in black clench their teeth, which is different from intelligence. Why does Makar have such terrible strength? But now there was no room for him to think carefully, and the eyes with a slight green light had turned around. These guys The man in black breathed coldly: "it''s not a normal human!" Boom! With a roar in his mouth, MARKAL jumped up like a tiger and rushed at the man in black. Dada dada! His response was a series of metal storms. Another man in black rushed to him with a heavy machine gun in his hand. "Times have changed, MARKAL!" "That''s what an assassin should do!" The burly man pulled the trigger, and the dense bullets immediately flew markar out, screaming and hiding in the corner of the room. Outside, the bodyguards of two celebrities who had just solved the problem wiped blood on their pants. Looking at the lively scene in the house, he was silent and said. "Stink... Stink shameless." The next day, when he learned that all the subordinates responsible for seizing the evolutionary potion were lost, the "shipping king" umit was unmoved. It''s just a test. Success is gratifying, and failure has nothing to lose. "Do you want to continue? Umit." Beside him, a fat middle-aged man with the same length and width chewed his cigar and threw his playing cards on the table. The king of usury, Lu field. One of the four kings of the dark world, who controls more than 70% of the world''s usury business, even lends to some countries and secretly controls it. He is one of the well deserved giants in the dark world. Hearing the speech, umit shook his head. "No, it will change later. Too many people have paid attention to it. We don''t have so much time to prepare." "Let''s go!" After saying that, he also lost his playing cards, and umit stood up. "Morgens and stussy are afraid of the black count and don''t want to get involved in this matter. Unfortunately, they forget that they can stand firm in the dark world because everyone consciously abides by the established rules." "It''s enough for joker to break the rules!" "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Field puffed out a cigar and smiled greedily in his eyes. On the third watch, ask for tickets and subscriptions! Chapter 192 The attempt to kidnap Makar was not spread inside the Baroque news agency, but through its unique contact information, all core members of the organization felt the oppression of the storm. To do something to markar is equivalent to slapping the black count in the face. What happens next? "Oh? Why?" The headquarters of the Baroque news agency in the shampoo islands. Makar, with a bandage wrapped behind his clothes, looked at the telephone bug with a cold expression. Hearing the speech, the employee at the other end of the telephone bug said: "they said that the merchant ship that purchased the goods was attacked by pirates, so they couldn''t provide more paper." "Ridiculous!" MARKAL snorted coldly: "don''t say such a coincidence. If they don''t even have the ability to resist risks, how can they be qualified to maintain a cooperative relationship with the world economic journal!" "This is for us!" After a pause, MARKAL continued to ask, "what about other suppliers?" "Seven have suspended business and can''t be contacted. The remaining three say that someone has placed an order for the goods in hand. At most... They can only provide half a ton of newsprint." MARKAL laughed angrily. "Half a ton?" Not enough teeth! Although Baroque news agency has been rising for a short time, it has occupied a lot of shares in the press. Taking the thickness and size of newsprint as the center and the light shampoo as the radiation range, it needs at least one ton. But MARKAL didn''t get hysterical. He hung up and looked at the others in the office. "How long can the stock in the warehouse last?" "At most... Insist on three phases!" Yakmai, a sweating former member of the Baroque working society, thought for a moment and answered quickly. "Fifteen days!" The newspaper of pirate world is the envy of all online writers. It''s a five-day shift rather than a daily shift. After all, we should consider the inconvenient transportation in the world. Sending newspapers depends on a pair of wings of news birds. Insist on three periods at most. That is to say, the sea area originally planned to expand had to cancel printing and just maintain the same. For a rapidly developing enterprise, there is no doubt that it is quite unhealthy. "President, why don''t you suspend publication?" Asked ekmai cautiously. As the warehouse keeper in the organization, yakmai has never seen such a clean warehouse. After this issue of newspaper was printed, ten warehouses and nine empty. "No, we must continue to publish." MARKAL shook his head: "otherwise, the morale that has just been raised will soon fall down again and can''t rise again." "And... No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop businessmen from making money." MARKAL sneered: "it''s good that the time is short. After a long time, those suppliers are not fools." You have to deal with the black count as soon as possible and delay everyone''s money. Don''t blame me for not turning my face and not recognizing people. "That''s it. Go back to work. Everything is the same. The focus is still the selection of the best employee of the year. I have my own way." Wen Yan, yakmai and others were puzzled, but they could only nod and leave the office. When they left, in a burst of "click click" gear rotation sound, the bookshelf behind markar suddenly rotated. Ah Jin sat on the chair, propped up his chin with one hand, and turned to face the office with the bookshelf platform. "It must be the dark world giants mentioned by the master who can do this." Ah Jin''s tone was neither sad nor happy. His golden skin made him reveal a faint light, like a God. In this regard, MARKAL bowed slightly: "yes, otherwise those suppliers alone will not have the courage to provoke Lord lowett. It will be a great pressure to fight against the forces under the king''s qiwuhai!" "Oh, there''s no pressure." Under MARKAL''s strange gaze, ah Jin grinned. "Dead people don''t feel pressure." Hiss! Suddenly he took a breath, and MARKAL noticed that another black knight who should have stayed in the secret room didn''t appear with ah Jin! Tick! He got up and ah Jin went to the window. "Those people started on us. The one-year appointment between the master and big mom was only the fuse. The massacre and plunder when the Baroque news agency was established was the explosive barrel." "Because we broke the rules and moved too many cakes with the help of the right of legal plunder." "So they chose to threaten us in this way to let us know that in their world, some things must follow the rules." "Oh!" Having seen too many strong men, ah Jin became more and more calm, similar to lowett''s sense of dignity, but the ferocity buried in his bones destroyed this aura and made people dare not forget his name: Ghost man! With a contemptuous smile, ah Jin said faintly. "But do we have to play games with them?" Bang!!! The voice fell, and the fire rose in the 26 area in the distance. The mighty fire dragon ignited the roots of mangroves, and countless people screamed and fled, crying and shouting. MARKAL knows that there is a paper mill left in shampoo land among the suppliers who refuse to supply this time! That''s reckless! He couldn''t help thinking. "Mafia giants" is a general term. They don''t even know who they are doing it. It''s easy to cause public anger. But then clenched his fist. It''s so cool! Makar''s heart not only does not resist, but has a kind of expectation! "Baroque news agency is rising too fast, so this lifeline is in the hands of others. Ask after putting out the fire. A dead waste factory can be a lot cheaper." Ah Jin''s indifference made Makar shiver. "Yes!" "In addition, keep the notice and burn one every three hours." "The target is up to them, as long as it is the factory of these ten suppliers." Under markar''s frightened gaze, ah Jin issued a cruel order: "there is no need to solve the problem, just solve the people with the problem." "In this way, the behind the scenes will soon be unable to carry it and have to show up in person." Speaking of this, ah Jin smiled: "is it much more convenient than your step-by-step investigation and intelligence collection?" "Yes... Yes." Cold sweat soaked his back clothes. Markar finally found out why when he asked to follow lowett after his strength breakthrough, adults would say he was not qualified. Even if he was born a pirate, a killer, or even accepted a bloody transformation, MARKAL still subconsciously takes human life seriously. Will think that it is their own kind, will enjoy the pleasure of killing the same kind, will have compassion, and even empathy. And the Black Knight, obviously not! They do not regard human beings as ants, which already belongs to a kind of contempt with recognition. Do they think of humans as... Kitchen knives? Even if they accidentally cut their hands, the kitchen knife doesn''t matter in their eyes. Shampoo islands, area 11, chaos zone. "Sir, Gibson, the occult master, has promised to help us transport arms into the shampoo ground." hum, it''s worthy of you, field. " A grim smile appeared on umit''s face: "it''s better for you to join hands with me." "Each other, bang bang bang bang!" The cold laughter made the room temperature drop suddenly, and the hostesses trembled one after another. They knew that the more they knew, the more likely they were not to get out of the room, so they tried their best to please field and umit, hoping that they would be merciful. Weak, really just a kind of sadness. But just as field couldn''t help tearing open his thin clothes, suddenly, a loud noise made everyone stop. Boom! Boom!! Then a terrible vibration came from the ground, and the room kept shaking. In the scream, the two quickly rushed out of the door and came to the open area outside. "Damn! Why is there an earthquake at this time?" Field shouted angrily. "No, this is the shampoo islands. There can be no earthquake." Suddenly, umit said seriously. Feeling something, field looked up in amazement. "What a big fire!" At the beginning of a series of suppression measures by umit and field, ah Jin''s counterattack made everyone dumbfounded. He told the dark world by bloody and cruel means that he either stood up against us or stood by to watch the play. There was no innocent statement about any target who dared to join hands with umit and field. Chapter 193 "Umit, there is no such clause in the agreement!" In the room, the "Sea King" umit looked ugly and listened to the roar from the telephone bug. "In only three days, my five factories were destroyed, all the workers were killed and hundreds of millions of Bailey were lost. It''s all your responsibility!" "Shut up, old dart, you know your loss. I''ll make up for it later. Don''t pretend to be crazy!" He asked sadly, "are you afraid?" Half a silence, on the other end of the telephone bug, the old voice sounded: "ah, yes, that''s right!" "The black count doesn''t care about our threat!" "Whoever dares to do it, he will kill anyone. This is his response." "You should know why I am willing to be this cannon fodder... Umit." "It''s not just me but you who are afraid!" Click! Slamming down the receiver, umit''s eyes lit up with anger. "Asshole!!" "What a black count, what a cruel means!" Lou field had a gloomy expression and a sullen tone as he bit his cigar. Since the real murderer is hidden in the dark, cut off all the claws extended by their allies and leave them helpless. The dark world has only interests and no friends. We are not united. It is conceivable that old DART''s idea is also the idea of most people. They don''t even mind being cannon fodder to help them suppress the Baroque news agency. But I can''t share the benefits. I have to be cannon fodder No one is a fool! After all, in the best situation, count black will not die until a year later! The four emperors have long been separated from the category of ordinary pirates. Like the Navy and the world government, they are dignified. "How many people have you transferred there?" Suddenly, umit asked with a ferocious face. "20000 people, but now it''s only 5000." The opponent was count black, and field and his men were also ready to go to war with each other. In the past few days after they came to the shampoo place, subordinates disguised as ordinary people, pirates and tourists have been stationed in the chaotic area and are ready to attack at any time. "I have ten thousand here." Umit gave a number that made field sweat. This guy didn''t even tell himself! "When the first batch of arms arrives, do it directly!" "We must let outsiders see our attitude, or our business will be over." "This..." Field opened his mouth and finally sighed. "All right." A fire in shampooi not only caused panic among ordinary people and destroyed area 26, but also shocked the Navy and the world government who had long expected this scene, and was terrified by the madness of the black count. They expected that lowett would not compromise and a war was inevitable. But I didn''t expect it to be white hot from the beginning in this way! After the fire, not to mention the Baroque news agency, even ordinary people in xiangbodi felt that the atmosphere on the island was wrong. Strangers landed in the shampoo place, neither sightseeing nor strolling. After landing, they disappeared directly into the chaotic area. Those who had good deeds went to inquire. As a result, they were found dead in the roadway the next day. For a time, the whole shampooing place was in a panic. "Do you want to stop them, my lord?" In the dark room, CP0 in a white coat bowed slightly and asked the sitting figure. After all, it''s a shampooing place. Tianlong people''s back garden. How can the world government face if they dare to go to war here? But "No, that''s not necessary." "My lord?" The white suit is unknown. "Do you think the black count is a fool?" Asked the owl. Is the black count a fool? The white suit shivered. I''m afraid the person who would think so is a fool! So "There is no need to stop them. They dare not spread the war to ordinary people. This is the bottom line of the government." The owl''s tone was calm, and his eyes burst out after the owl mask. "The emergence of the era of big pirates has made the black market business flourish day by day. It has long been in the end. It can make them suffer some losses. After the pain, it is beneficial and harmless to maintain the stability of the sea." The white suit was solemn. No wonder I''m just a pawn. The vision of big people is indeed longer than themselves! "It''s cheap. Black count... After this battle, he will get a pivotal position in the black market and take the opportunity to rise." "Uh... Why?" In this regard, the owl looked at him funny: "it''s just a rumor storm. Even if he will die in a year, do you think it''s necessary for him to make such a big noise?" "Even took out the evolutionary potion, which even made me jealous?" Hearing the speech, the white suit stared at her eyes in horror. "Is it...!" "Ah, what a simple logic." The owl pushed the mask to the side and exposed half of his face full of burn marks. The white suit quickly lowered his head and dared not look at the owl''s true face. Click! He took out a cigar and lit it with a match. The owl sat on the chair and puffed. "Everyone thought it was an outsider''s attack on the Baroque news agency that led to the black count''s counterattack and caused today''s chaos, but I know that guy. He never did anything superfluous. He was as precise as an instrument." "He has long been eyeing the big cake of the black market." "Even if no one does anything to the Baroque news agency, the black count will direct and act by himself and play a big play to make people all over the world!" Calmly said the conclusion that made the white suit stunned and sweating, and the owl smiled. "He was not satisfied that we stopped him from developing his site last time, but he acquiesced to the result because he knew what step by step is." "With the first bottom, the second time we will gradually get used to it, and we have stopped him once on the grounds of stability. The government and qiwuhai are just cooperative relations. They don''t want to tear their skin. They must find a new excuse." "But I''m sleepy and have a pillow. It''s a coincidence. Some people on the black market [just] saw that he had an appointment with big mom for a year. They thought it was time to avenge one arrow and [just] chose to do it now." "Think about it carefully. We covered up the storm of vilgo''s betrayal with that year''s appointment. It seems that we cheated him and acquiesced in his counterattack as compensation. Combined with the current situation, are we really promoting everything?" In the small room, there was a gust of overcast wind. The white suit silently tightened its clothes and pressed down the bone chilling cold. "On that day, the emergence of big mom was an accident, defeating katakuli was an adventure, but finally signing the death contract was the count of black''s plan to kill two birds with one stone!" "Regularly for one year, although I don''t know if he can resist the Revenge of big mom Pirate Group with evolutionary medicine, the more reason is that he wants to let those people see enough chips to convince himself to dare to fight him!" "Take this as an opportunity to officially intervene in the black market!" "Oh! Evil necromancer, this guy is really good at playing with people!" With a smile, the owl asked as soon as the topic changed. "I heard that the leviathon has returned to quistra?" "Yes... Yes!" The white suit was stunned and replied, "the internal notice left that day. According to the inquiry of the spies, only the two dead monsters around him, ah Jin, the ghost man, and the unknown muscular man... Er." Speaking of this, the white suit was silent. Yes, what a simple logic! If this crisis is really so difficult, why does the black count leave? When he left, it proved that the threat of the other party was not enough to fear! And quistra itself is a link in the black market. It''s conceivable what lowett wants to do when he goes back. "Let him go. We''re here just to prevent someone from going crazy and fighting civilians." The owl said faintly, "as for the others, ignore them and wait for the development of the situation." Smell the speech and bow in a white suit. "I see!" Chapter 194 The headquarters of the Baroque news agency in the shampoo islands. "President, they''re coming!" Yakmai pushed open the door of the office and whispered. In just one week, the Baroque news agency was under tremendous pressure and swam on the verge of dissolution several times. From restriction to threat, those people did everything they could to try to destroy them. However, under the command of markar, these attacks not only failed to bring down the Baroque news agency, but also the best employee selection activity was in full swing, which surprised the world. Now, it seems that the opponents are ready, and it seems that they can''t do so. They finally show up in person. Yakmai breathed a sigh of relief. Only he knows that the current internal stability of the organization is just an illusion. Even if there are those news papers robbed, they can maintain another issue at most. By then, the dangerous building of Baroque news agency will collapse itself. Fortunately, Lord MARKAL! Arkmai''s eyes were filled with respect. In such a dangerous situation, the eight winds still did not move. He commanded everyone to carry the greatest danger. Now the enemy has appeared, and the rest "Oh? Who''s the opponent?" Hearing the speech, yakmai asked. Arkmai took a deep breath. "It''s umit, the king of shipping, and Lu field, the king of usury. They say they want to talk business with you and are waiting in the reception hall." "It''s them! That''s no wonder." Makar smiled and stood up: "together with ''big news'' Morgan and'' Queen of happy street ''stussy, these four people are called the four kings of the dark world and dominate more than 70% of the world''s black market industries." "If we don''t even have this weight, the consequences for us will be quite serious." "No, even with this weight, the consequences are equally serious." Hearing this sound, MARKAL turned and, under the shocked gaze of yakmai, a familiar figure stepped out from behind the screen. "Just received the master''s contact, Queen stussy implicitly indicated that there was no golden emperor involved in this matter, but umit and field worked together." Ah Jin shook his unique weapon and said faintly, "icing on the cake is better than sending charcoal in the snow, but it''s better than nothing." "Lord Jin!!" Yakmai hurried to salute. Makar blocked the news very well. Except him, only a few people knew that lowett left ah Jin and his bodyguards. "Let''s go!" Waving at will, ah Jin''s face was cold. "Let me see if they have any last words to say." Baroque news agency headquarters, reception hall. Boom! The door was pushed open. In the room, umet and field looked back calmly without changing their faces. "Finally see the Lord!" Wumit was not surprised that the visitor would be ah Jin and said, "thanks to your care these days, I will never forget it." "That''s it. The ''King of shipping'' umit." Ah Jin said faintly, "and Mr. Lu field... Before the formal conversation, I have a question to ask you. Baroque news agency seems to have no place to offend you?" "The intelligence business and the news industry should be Mr. Morgan''s real loss." "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang, that''s right." Lu field sneered: "but ah, morgens cooperated with us, but the black count didn''t... it''s not very kind of you to step in and everyone has no money to earn." "Cut the crap!" Wumit snorted coldly and interrupted their conversation. He leaned on the sofa and looked disdainfully at ah Jin: "you can''t decide this. Let the black count come out!" "Lord lowett''s words are still in questra. Your Lord has more important things to do. I''ll take full charge of it." Ah Jin was not angry and whispered, "so if you have any requirements, just say it. Let''s be honest and see if there is room for recovery." "I advise you to calm down, little brother." At this time, the old man who had been sitting in the corner without saying a word opened his mouth calmly. He put his hands on the crutch and looked up. The majesty of standing high all the year round came to his face: "I know your strength is good, but are you sure you want to move me?" Hearing the speech, ah Jin frowned: "Oh? Who are you?" "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Field''s chubby face was full of malice and said, "this is the government aide, Lord Lancelot Mars, who is responsible for supervising and accepting the gold paid by the participating countries every year!" The heavenly gold system has always been the sword of Damocles on the head of the participating countries. After all, the world government is not omnipotent. It needs money in all aspects. If a joining country wants to be sheltered by the Navy and join this big family, it must pay an amazing amount of joining fee every year, that is, the so-called heaven gold. Not to mention the tragedy and darkness caused by the heaven gold system, it is related to each participating country. Mars''s position can be imagined if he can be responsible for this matter. Even if they are not Tianlong people, they are among the best in the government! Ah Jin''s eyes narrowed: "no wonder you dare to come here to talk about cooperation. In addition to hiding outside and dressing up as an ambush of pirates, I think this is your bottom card." "Too much, asshole!" Hearing the speech, field exaggerated and shouted: "Lord Mars, you can''t see anyone disobeying the rules. That''s why he came forward to preside over justice for us and pay attention to your words!" "Oh? Well!" At this point, ah Jin''s intention to kill became more and more high. "But is he really that important to the government?" Suddenly, their faces changed. "What do you mean?" "Literally." Ah Kin shrugged carelessly: "didn''t he find that the contradiction between us was so aroused that the world government didn''t even send the navy to warn us?" "Impossible!" The wrinkled Mars pestled his stick on the floor: "I saw with my own eyes that the Navy Yellow ape general came once three days ago. You were definitely warned!" "Three days ago... Yellow ape..." Ah Kin''s mouth twitched. He remembered that the Yellow ape did come once. In a very sad tone, he found markar and said that he wanted to find lowett to help him prove his innocence. The space ability exposed in the battle of the new world makes Huang ape arouse many doubts. Even if he does not doubt his loyalty, he will also doubt his ability to do things. Unfortunately, lowett was not there. The Yellow ape rubbed his lunch and left with a dirty face. What are you talking about? The days of clocking in are gone forever. As a result, Dashu carefully pondered over the details. Some stories are too difficult to write, so it''s best to delete them. Chapter 195 Woo woo! The dark wind roared to the bone, and the soul danced and circled in the sky. The black vortex rotates slowly at a slow speed, and the terrible sense of oppression sweeps across the sea and sky. Let such a big shampoo be silent, everyone looked at the sky trembling with fear and uneasiness in their eyes. Meanwhile, area 13, Xiaqi bar. Raleigh, the former vice captain of Roger pirate regiment, who drank on credit, suddenly stared round his eyes, his fingers worked hard and broke the glass unconsciously. "It''s this feeling again. The black count shot!" He turned to look at the sky and said, "Hey, Xia Qi, I''ll go out first. That guy doesn''t know what to do. Even I have a sense of crisis... Xia Qi?" No one responded. Raleigh looked back momentarily: "Hello, Shaqi!" Behind the bar, Xia Qi, the owner of the bar, kept holding the cigarette end in her right hand, put her left hand on her elbow, raised her head slightly and looked out of the window, falling into a still position. Shua! Noticing the daze in Xia Qi''s pupils, Raleigh''s back was cold in an instant. He couldn''t help but flash, and moved from the corner of the wall to the bar in an instant. "Xia Qi, Xia Qi, can you hear me? Hello!" "Shut up! Keep your voice down if you don''t pay the bill!" Raleigh: " After yelling at Raleigh, Xia Qi took a deep breath with a slight trembling and sucked the cigarette to the end. Then he pressed the cigarette end that was about to burn to his fingers in the ashtray and said. "That vortex..." "There is a strange power!" "Ah, I feel it too." Keen as he is, he certainly knows why Xia Qi just became like this. Looking up at the whirlpool in the sky, Raleigh relaxed. Sure enough, a second later, the darkness began to quickly envelop his sight, making his head dizzy and about to lose consciousness. Boom! But then, the domineering color burst out. He broke free from his confusion in an instant, and Raleigh''s eyes were unprecedented dignified. "What a terrible ability! The vortex is like swallowing me. If you relax a little, you will be swallowed up by the darkness!" "But..." Looking at Xiaqi who gradually recovered calm in front of her, Raley smiled. "This also shows that there will be no danger. After all, there are not a few people who see the vortex like you. The black count is not crazy enough to massacre in shampoo." "Yes, although I don''t know what it is, it''s obviously not for us." Re lit a cigarette, the landlady Xia Qi said with a smile, "but some other guys must be over." "Impossible!" In the room, umit''s eyes were shocked and looked at the rising direction of those souls. Of course he knows how the soul in the sky comes from. Because the troops they are going to use against the black count are hidden in those places! These people may not be strong, but they are definitely good at sabotage. Once they enter, even killing them all will be a devastating blow to Baroque headquarters! But now Tens of thousands of souls whirled and swallowed by the vortex, forming a reverse meteor shower in the air. With his hand in his pocket, umit kept pressing the switch of the transmitter to inform the large army to start, but there was a dead silence outside, not to mention the attack, and there was not even one who answered him. "What did you do?!" Asked umit, whose eyes were about to crack. Shua! Suddenly, the sense of oppression suddenly disappeared. The white smoke dispersed from ah Jin, and the black vortex in the sky slowly disappeared until it disappeared. The scream suddenly sounded from all directions. It was obvious that Xia Qi was not the only one engulfed by the abyss in just a few tens of seconds. Until the spell effect ended, these people recovered their reason. In the noise, ah Jin shook his dizzy head and grinned. "You know what you did, don''t you?" He looked up at umit and said. "The master asked me to bring you a word to thank you for bringing him so many fresh souls to eat. As a reward, he asked me to treat you well." "Hei, Bo, Jue!" Umit gnawed his teeth. Suddenly, he looked up at the ceiling. "You''re here, aren''t you?" "I know you can hear!" Under ah Jin''s pondering gaze, wumit''s fierce face was covered with cold sweat and roared. "This time we lost. I accepted the defeat and vowed to stop thinking about the Baroque news agency and let me go!" No answer. Seeing this, umit gritted his teeth: "10 billion!" "I would trade 10 billion Bailey for my life!" "Don''t think killing me will have a good result. The dark world will prosper and lose, and everyone''s interests are intertwined." "Give me a chance and give yourself a chance." "I''m willing to give up one tenth... No, one fifth of the territory to you. Do you hear me?!" make love! Ah Jin couldn''t help applauding and attracted umit''s attention. On his sweaty face, ah Jin said with a smile, "one fifth, what a big cake." "Unfortunately, the master and the golden emperor agreed that after this, 70% of the territory of you and field belongs to us. He only needs the remaining 30% to recover the return on investment." Under the shocked gaze of umit, ah Jin slowly took out his unique weapon and turned the ball. "Didn''t you find me here?" "One of my companions has been away for two days. I think the first batch of sites will be accepted soon." "One fifth... You sent beggars, Mr. umit!" Golden emperor!!! Hearing the name, umit''s pupils narrowed. "Impossible, how can he... I have contact with big mom and kaiduo, how dare he!" "Oh? No wonder you''ll jump out and do it to us. You''re going to give us a favor to big mom." Ah Jin was so human that he immediately found the truth from a few words of umit. After all, it''s hard to say Even if lowett did die, it would be a year later. This is by no means a good time to do it. Unless there''s a reason to be before that! In response to the soaring killing intention in ah Jin''s eyes, umit swallowed his saliva. "Wait, calm down! I have treasure. No one knows except me!" "No need." Ah Jin''s eyes were cold and piercing, and his knees bent slowly: "the master said, take your body back, and he will torture your soul." "Get out of the way, get out of my way!" Poop! Poop! Field''s round body jumped out of the floor where the reception hall was located, like a ball. Along the way, he knocked over two Baroque news agency employees who had just awakened from a static state, and field ran to the port without looking back. Not every Mafia giant can fight well. Field knows this very well. Bang... WOW! At this time, behind him came the sound of broken walls. The "Sea King" umit vomited blood, smashed the wall and flew out. The special black machete in his hand almost got rid of it. Then, a golden figure followed and caught up with him in mid air. The iron ball pulled out a whimpering wind with the help of centrifugal force and landed on his shoulder. Boom! The backward umite suddenly turned 90 and hit the ground. After a loud bang, the slate collapsed, leaving a trail of spider web fragmentation. It is reasonable to say that at this moment, the other party should stop attacking, make a speech of victory and humiliate himself. But his opponent is known as "ghost man" and a black knight of corpse. Human rules mean nothing to him. Waiting for wumit is ah Jin''s ruthless pursuit. He landed on the balcony on the second floor opposite. Ah Jin turned and kicked his legs and rushed over again. "Damn it!" Gritting his teeth and standing up, umit raised his knife and swept across. Shadow cutting entanglement shadow! The blade that seemed to collide with the iron ball suddenly blurred and shook hundreds of times in a very short time, making people unable to distinguish the attack intention. But ah Jin didn''t flinch and continued to hit the iron ball. Qiang! The blade instantly changed from virtual to solid, passing through the lower half of the iron ball and emitting a violent trembling sound. Then, the waving blade pulled all the way along the main body of the ball crank, rubbed out Mars, and cut under ah Jin''s armpit. Zizi... Ding! "What?!" Umit''s eyes were filled with horror. Even the weapon was cut out by him, but there was only a white mark under the other party''s armpit!! With such a strong body, I still use fart weapons! The unexpected situation made it too late for umit to retreat. After the ball turned and hit the air, ah Jin suddenly turned in mid air, swung his body with the help of impact inertia, hung the golden hook upside down and kicked umit in the face. Fuyin blasting! Boom! Wumit was immediately kicked out by this foot, but before he vomited blood, golden cracks spread all over his cheeks and exploded in an instant. "Ah!!!" His mouth uttered a penetrating scream, and umit flew into a house next to the street. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. After all this, ah Jin didn''t stop. He repeated his old skill and activated the rune seal on his leg again. Then step hard! Boom! Whew! With the help of blasting impact, it was instantly shot out like a shell. This is the application method he developed after hearing Charlotte Owen''s mobile means. Although it is not as flexible as heating air to form impact, it also makes up for his lack of speed. Fleeing field only felt the strong wind sweeping from behind. He had not considered what had happened. His brain was in a daze and the golden light was approaching rapidly. Pooh WOW! The thick plasma burst from the chest to the front. Looking at the exposed palm, field grabbed it subconsciously. "No... impossible!" "How can you... How dare you... Kill me... Eh!!" Wheezing! Another arm penetrated his chest from his back. After the transformation, he was nearly two meters tall. Ah Jin lifted the short and fat field off the ground and put his mouth together. "The master said that justice is also a fist, and evil is also a fist. The sea has only one rule, and the strong is respected!" "Including your rules, they are also based on your fists." "Now our fists are bigger than yours. What do you think will happen?" "Wow!" Field vomited blood and looked ferocious: "they... Cough!... won''t let you go!" "Oh, really? But it doesn''t bother you, fat pig." Say it Shua! WOW! In a thrilling tearing sound, ah Jin pulled his hands and forcibly pulled his arms out of field''s left and right armpits, like tearing a rag. Only two fat bodies with thick and thin blood and flesh of the head missing on both sides of the chest fell to the ground and exposed their internal organs. "Really... No sense of achievement." Ah Jin''s arms shook, and the bright golden light spilled body fluid and blood on the floor. Although he knew how important the layout of Baroque news agency was to lowett, he didn''t have any opponents worth fighting, which made him dull. Chapter 196 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. After receiving the report, the Warring States party at the meeting had no time to order the dissolution and quickly took over the documents. "Hiss... Hard enough!" He took a breath. In the starting position, the general raised the red dog''s eyelids: "marshal, is it the follow-up of shampoo?" In addition to the inside story of vilgo''s suicide, there is only one incident that can make the Warring States period behave like this recently. The red dog''s eyes are full of murders: "can''t the owls stop them and fight in the shampoo field?!" "A big fight is a big fight, but..." In the Warring States period, he rubbed his eyebrows and said, "red dog, peach rabbit, tea porpoise, Huoshaoshan, stonobelle, darmessia, mosanbia and flying squirrels stay, and the rest go back to work." What great event has happened! Hearing the speech, the general who was not named looked solemn and got up to salute. "Yes!" Waiting for the others to leave, the Warring States period pushed the information to the crane as the general staff: "look at it all, this is the above meaning." "What does that mean?" The crane took the document in doubt and read it quickly. Then he looked gloomy and didn''t speak. He pushed the document to the red dog. Soon, the document was circulated around and returned to the Warring States period. After a long silence, the Warring States period smashed a fist on the table. "These fools!" "What the hell are they thinking?!" "Let the black count take over the business of umit and field, which is feeding the tiger!!" The intelligence did not explicitly state the government''s order, but simply stated what happened in the shampoo place, but none of the generals present was a fool and saw the truth behind it. The black count''s life experience is clear, and the intelligence information from small to large has been well understood by the Navy. It is impossible to know the golden emperor in advance. So there is only one person who can connect him with the golden emperor, Stuart! That is, the world government! "Cut!" The red dog leaned back impatiently on the chair and said, "now... It''s a complete trouble!" "Calm down, Warring States. It''s not without benefits." The crane looked at the generals with different eyes and whispered, "we all know that the black count is ambitious and can''t live in peace for too long. However, it''s precisely because of his ambition that he can''t compromise with anyone." "Compared with him, although the strength of umit and field is not strong, they have no bottom line more than the black count. He controls the shipping industry and usury industry. At least until they turn over, the black count won''t mess around." Flying squirrel: " Again! That clever bastard! Everyone knows that the black count is not kind, but everyone knows that the black count is very measured. This just right [duty] is like poppy. They know it is poisonous, but they can''t stop. "But he is more free. We use qiwuhai''s identity to restrict his plan. It''s useless!" The Warring States period was unwilling to roar: "he will become the second black carbon snake. Even if he withdraws his qiwuhai identity, he is not afraid of the government''s difficulties!" "Or what? Let him hand over the black market industry to our navy?!" Crane looked serious and hard to the end with the marshal. "Are you old and confused, Warring States?!" "If there is no golden emperor, the black count will take over the industries of umit and field, which will trigger a sharp rebound. At that time, the whole dark world will attack each other, and the situation will be out of control!" "I don''t want the black count to use his dangerous abilities elsewhere!" The number of people is meaningless in front of the black count. Everyone in the Navy knows this. But they did not expect that the black count could destroy the black market coalition without using large-scale attacks to destroy the environment. Umit also thought so. He still remembered the tragedy of the 100000 King''s army in alabastan, so he dared to attack the other party''s base camp. As long as count black starts, Baroque headquarters can''t be maintained. It can also achieve its goal. Unfortunately, he miscalculated. That''s it. If they ignore it and act in a way that the black count cannot accept compromise, a big war is inevitable. The dark world is inextricably linked with the participating countries and even pirates. When the war is completely ignited, how many innocent people will be affected in the sea? The government had no reason to stop the incident before the hands of umit and field. The lesser of the two evils, so I contacted the golden emperor. The golden emperor, stussy and count black shared their remaining industries to stabilize the situation to the greatest extent. So whether the Yellow ape had ulterior motives or not, everything was in silence. Of course, the Warring States understood this truth, otherwise these generals would not be left. Their respective branches are responsible for monitoring some important checkpoints in the dark world to let them know that this is to prevent accidents. But he was unwilling. Seeing the black count deepen his contact with the government step by step, he turned into a yoke around his neck, but an accident made all preparations come to naught. Looking at the crane in amazement, the Warring States Army, who was defeated, sat back and sighed. "That''s all!" "During this period of time, you should pay more attention to the black market situation and strive to tide over the storm smoothly." Tea porpoise and others looked at each other and stood up. "Yes!" Great route, quistra. Leviathan leaned his chin on the stone steps of the port and looked at the red eyed Ravens flying in the sky, spitting bubbles in his mouth. Such a day is too boring for him. Although employees bring a large amount of food every day, Leviathan still likes to hunt in the sea. But there is no way. As a ship, the owner will go wherever he says, and the owner says he won''t go anywhere, so he can only go nowhere. At the moment, in the open hall deep in the cabin, lowett sat on the white bone throne with a telephone bug lying on his hand. "Thank you for this, miss stussy. If it weren''t for your help, I would have some trouble to deal with." "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, the black count is too polite. The little woman just did what she should do and helped you. I''m not without benefit." Thirty percent of what the golden emperor wants to take away is mainly field''s industry. As the king of usury, field has the most funds in his hand except the golden emperor. The days of future cooperation are still very long, and tezolo is also willing to make friends with a promising Qiwu sea. Therefore, in the long run, the shipping industry of umit, which has the greatest interests, is almost completely left to lowett. Naturally, most of what stussy can divide up is this industry. "Having said that, we can''t forget the risks." Lowett smiled and said, "I saw just now that there is a billion class sea line just passing through the city of spring queen. Miss stussy can send someone to Theo island to receive it." "Well, of course, there may be some little trouble, but I believe it''s nothing for the queen of happy street." A billion class shipping line! At the other end of the phone bug, Stuart licked his attractive red lips and raised his head on the sofa: "what a big hand!" "Shipping king" umit is the leader of the world''s largest transportation industry, but in his hands, there are few shipping lines that can be called a billion. Not to mention exploring the route and opening up the hub joints, it can be called billion, which means that the annual revenue generated on this route is at least about one billion, and the profit is so high that the world government will be jealous! Stussy knows that it is not enough to let the black count make such a huge concession by herself. The real reason lies in the world government behind her. Thinking of this, her voice was extremely charming and said softly, "it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you, Lord Black count. If you have time to visit the city of spring queen, let the little woman express her gratitude." The lazy voice makes people scratch their ears and cheeks. Ordinary men are afraid that they will fall instantly and promise everything they say. But lowett is not an ordinary man He''s not even normal. "I have a good intention." Lowett didn''t think the woman really liked herself. It meant that the government wanted to talk to him about the beginning and end, but he didn''t need to go there in person. After politely refusing the invitation, lowett said, "miss stussy should know that I''ve been in a lot of trouble recently and can''t leave." "Eh? Why?" There was no sense of regret. The tone of regret came out of stussy''s mouth. It''s normal that lowett can''t get away. Whether it is to close the black market industry or a one-year appointment, he is not allowed to have fun. If he really left the mess and ran to the city of spring queen, stussy would be vigilant. Because you can''t get up early without profit! After a pause, stussy changed his tone and said seriously, "but there''s something I must tell you in advance, Lord Black count." "Oh?" Lowett moved and asked, "what''s up?" "The four kings kaiduo''s arsenal in the new world and the materials needed by big mom to establish the world are related to the shipping industry of umit. The golden Emperor didn''t touch these industries. In addition to selling you a favor, it''s also because he didn''t want to get in touch with those crazy people." Kato! BIGMOM "You should know that they joined hands with umit because there are not so many people in their hands to send, and your acceptance of umit''s property does not mean that his men will obey you." Speaking of this, stussy resumed his lazy tone: "you must be careful, Lord Black count." Chapter 197 Unlike umit and field, who were blinded by ambition and interests, even the Warring States period could see the purpose of lowett''s killing Liwei early, and the five old stars could not see it? Therefore, this event seems to be a high wind and fierce waves. In fact, it has been set by the three parties from the beginning! In this way, stability after the event is the most important. The five old stars don''t mind revealing some information to let lowett prepare in advance. When he hung up, lowett narrowed his eyes slightly. "The power left by umit? It''s really a trouble." The real name of the "golden emperor" in the mouth of the world is gild tezolo. He owns 20% of Bailey in the world. He is truly rich and invincible. He takes both black and white. His power is all over the world, including the dark world, and dominates everything with money. He came forward to say that in the dark world where people walk in tea, cool rabbits and dead foxes are not sad, umit once had those close "allies" who were not interested in helping him out. Whoever can make them earn money is the father, the wall grass is on both sides, and milk is the mother. But it can be mixed to the point of the dark four heavenly kings, especially in the shipping industry. The emperor is far away all the year round, and there are many confidants under umit. If they don''t cooperate, let alone control the machine to continue production, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to operate normally. So "Aka!" "I''m here, master." Beside the gate, azkatatec, dressed in a black tuxedo, with white gloves on his fingers, a large back and neatly combed back, bowed slightly. "What can I do for you?" "Ah Jin, a bastard, takes revenge for public and private affairs and leaves all the trouble to the simple and foolish bodyguard, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to add him..." Lowett said, "you too!" "I will make a batch of parasitic sarcomas urgently, but the quantity is limited, so I don''t limit what means you can use, as long as you can restore the sea line to normal in the shortest time, okay?" "I see!" The fierce killing machine flashed away, and aka bowed his head silently and knew what to do. As like as two peas speculate, it is their plan to intervene in the dark world. As with Baroque news agency, they all relate to the layout of soul network. After all, no matter how the news agency develops, it is difficult in the new world. There is no reason to wantonly build branches. If you are not careful, you will even be found to be fishy and expose your weaknesses. The underground black market is different. Everyone is used to their existence. It''s not surprising where they appear. So lowett''s order to markar is to make the first half free before the end of the year. The task of laying out the new world is handed over to the black market. Then take this as the center and work together to build an airtight Soul Network and let yourself climb to the top of the world! It''s about the master''s plan. After bowing down, aka left angrily. Looking at his back, lowett silently raised his chin. "Sure enough, I really went farther and farther on the road of the big villain!" His hawks and dogs show off their ferocity, the forces behind them are towering, and his personal strength is extraordinary. This is the proper bottom closing boss template. "But... It feels great!" Lowett stretched out. It''s no wonder that so many older walkers like to dress up in front of the aborigines. It''s not too cool to bully the aborigines and make them stunned! "Next, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." Narrow your eyes and smile. Lowett silently knocked on the white bone handrail: "big mom can''t do it to me, but..." Ordinary people know nothing about what happened in the shampoo islands. When they wake up from the abyss, everything has settled. Except for a few people who found that the Navy secretly transported the bodies out ship by ship, what happened that day was a mystery in everyone''s eyes. With the passage of time, the best employee of Baroque news agency was selected. Under the shocked eyes of the world, an ordinary office worker injected evolutionary medicine, instantly became a teenager, from having no strength to bind a chicken to a monster who can lift a carriage with one hand. For a time, the whole world was boiling! Everyone is talking about it and yearning for the Baroque news agency. But in the eyes of insiders, what scares them more than the efficacy of evolutionary drugs is the signal revealed by this matter. The two black market giants jointly started against the black count, and even this show like selection activity was not disturbed! The terrible truth contained in it made them sweat in cold sweat. As a result, the wind suddenly changed. No one mentioned the appointment between count black and big mom for a year, as if nothing had happened, which made this show of muscle noisy at sea. The tacit understanding of all forces contributed to the flames, allowing the Baroque news agency to usher in an outbreak period. In just half a month, including the part that intends to sell the land and has not officially signed the contract, the site has more than doubled. Also at this moment, when a new batch of illegal materials were obtained, the pirates connected with the dark world in all directions of the new world were stunned to find that the black count did not know when to misappropriate the industries left by umit and field. This made them feel extremely strong shock! Once they thought that it was the limit of black count to become the king''s seven martial sea in a year. After all, there are endless geniuses on the sea. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t. But in just one year, it''s frightening to start from scratch and become the new overlord of the dark world, or even step on the corpse of the old overlord! The Baroque news agency is booming on the surface, and countless black market industries are in charge behind it. As a king, I enjoy the privileges of the government. In addition, count black defeated katakuli and forced big mom to sign a one-year contract. Everyone knows that a new behemoth has risen and become an important force in the sea. Meanwhile, deres Rosa, King''s highland. For the defeat of the two men, Domingo was not surprised. If the black count could fight down with the black market rules, he would not wait until today. But there was one thing that made dorfermingo very uncomfortable. "That is to say, from now on, in addition to giving him the due dividend, I will also give him a transportation fee?!" Diamanti said in a tone: "yes... That''s right." The transportation industry of the pirate world is not easy to do. The endless stream of pirates, strange and unpredictable dangerous climate and huge and violent sea animals and sea kings threaten the safety of navigation all the time. Therefore, ordinary businessmen do not risk going to sea, but hire trusted shipping companies to deliver the goods to them. The same is true of the famous arms intermediary "joker". It is often pirates who come to dresrosa by boat to buy arms. The biggest orders... Franchising countries, world governments and distributors all over the world need him to send them to others. As it happens, this part used to cooperate with umit. Now umit is gone. It is said that he was defeated by the black count''s subordinates and sent half dead to the cannibal warship Levi Anson for torture. Dorfermingo''s forehead was blue with veins: "it took me more than ten years to get here, but it took him only one year to get the same status as me... Do you think I''m useless?" Diamanti shivered. Then he answered in an exaggerated and affected tone. "You can''t compare like this, little Lord." "The black count was not valued before his rise, and you have been targeted by the Navy. If it were him, he would have died many times." "21640 "Where, where, little Lord, you flatter me." "Well, I''ll take it back..." "No! Now that you''ve said that, I''ll admit it." Diamanti wanted to welcome the end of the day, and dorfermingo put away his smile: "what about the price?" Speaking of business, Diamanti looked serious. "No change!" "The black count is very smart. He knows that he has just taken over the business and everything is based on stability." "In addition, the golden emperor took away most of the usury business that once belonged to field and mastered the right to speak. Therefore, the black count resolutely packaged and sold the remaining industries to others in exchange for a large amount of money to invest in the transportation industry. The means are impeccable." He can''t eat fat at one breath. Even if he has two benefits, Lovett doesn''t think he can blossom twice. Therefore, taking the blood of the usury business and raising the flowers of the transportation industry will suffer a lot in the long run, but there are no more threats to prevent it from being empty. If Diamanti was also a jumper, he would probably evaluate lowett as stable as an old dog and a defensive tower. Let not only them, but also other speculators who want to take a share of it feel suffocated. Really don''t even give a chance! "But we heard something else." Suddenly, diamandi smiled sadly: "do you remember that a few years ago, kaiduo was domineering and didn''t give money and forced umit to reduce the price?" "Oh?" Dorfermingo''s eyes lit up. "At that time, with the relationship between umit and big mom, kaiduo returned in vain. This matter is over." "But when he heard about the change of business, kaiduo seemed to have the meaning of revisiting the old story!" " Dorfermingo said with a cheerful smile, "now the black count is in trouble. At least he has to cut a piece of meat." "The beast Pirate Group is not as amiable as the big mom Pirate Group." "That''s a bunch of real madmen!" On the third watch, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets, reward subscriptions, all kinds of requests! Chapter 198 New world, unknown East Island, a local military factory of the beast pirate regiment. "Kay... Lord kaydo..." In a wooden cabin on the edge of the port, Edwin, the boss of the new Seaville shipping company, took out his handkerchief and kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. The skirt of the expensive handmade dress was soon covered with dirt. He was known as a cleanliness addict, but he didn''t care at the moment. Trembling, he looked at the huge, black haired shawled figure in front of him. His muscles were cast like steel and looked like a devil, Edwin whispered. "Look at the price..." "Huh?" Looking at the four emperors and "beasts" in the past, kaiduo''s nostrils spewed crude gas: "what''s the price?" Edwin is not even as good as a chick as he is. But he still gritted his teeth and said the second half: "isn''t it against the rules?" "Rules?!" Hearing the speech, kaiduo glared fiercely: "do you have the face to talk about rules with me?" "I remember I signed a new contract with you a few years ago. The transportation fee is only half. It has been several years. You have not fulfilled the contract, right?" "Is that your rule?" With a wave of his hand, a member of the all animals Pirate Group dressed like Vikings took out a yellowing document and put it on the table. It clearly says that the transportation cost of arms and weapons transported from the military factory of all animals and pirates group to dresrosa is reduced from 1 million Bailey per box to 500000 Bailey, which takes effect today. The time is June 1, 1515 of the Haiyuan calendar. In addition to the "beasts" kaiduo, there is also the behind the scenes boss of the new Seville shipping company, "shipping king" umit. Sure enough, this is it! Edwin was bitter inside. A few years ago, his memory was still fresh. At that time, he was also present. In the face of all kinds of overbearing and unreasonable animals and the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air, umit took a delaying tactic and signed a price reduction agreement with him. Then, there is no then. The most important rules in the dark world! Because everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, both prosperity and loss. As a big boss in the transportation industry, umit may not be able to fight, but his interests involve a lot. Kaiduo''s arrogance caused an uproar in the dark world at that time. Everyone knows that if kaiduo succeeds, those hyenas who see the benefits will definitely follow suit and dig a piece of meat from umit. Although there are benefits, but in the whole dark world, the negative impact is unique and serious! Therefore, big mom, as one of the links, stood up to support umit. The two sides fought a day and night on an island in the new world, and let the matter go. Now count black has taken over the transportation industry of umit. The two underworld giants, golden emperor and stusi, have jointly stated that the interest network also exists, but But without big mom! She has a grudge against the black count and is absolutely willing to give up part of her interests and watch the black count spit blood. After all, the strength of the sea is respected. The dark world has been loading ostriches. Those people are only willing to immerse themselves in eternal wealth. Even lowett failed to wake them up this time. But now, Kato is suddenly in trouble. Edwin was sad to find that they couldn''t find a way to fight. But this is a matter of principle! Edwin knew he couldn''t flinch. Otherwise, even if he survives now, let alone the evil mage count black, which is feared by the world, others in the interest network will kill his family! So he gritted his teeth and tried to pile up an ugly smile: "yes, Lord kaiduo is right." "However, this price can''t be the master. You don''t have to wait to go back and ask our boss for his opinion?" The consequences of leaving the problem to the boss are quite serious. But if you don''t take responsibility, you don''t take responsibility. I have to live! "Hum, you can''t be the master!" Hearing the speech, kaiduo said disdainfully. Edwin smiled and flattered. "Let''s calculate the new price for this batch of goods. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance." Cluck! Edwin''s heart "clattered" for a while, sweating long. "This..." Seeing his hesitation, kaiduo narrowed his eyes slowly: "boy, you don''t want to tell me that you can''t do this little thing?" Yes, but the whole family will die! "I think you''re kidding me, asshole!" Without an answer, Kato stood up angrily and threw a fist at Edwin. Compared with kaiduo, Edwin is less than his thigh, and there is no option to hit him in the face. Boo!! A figure smashed the wooden cabin, flew out like a shell, and finally hit the cabin wall of the transport ship docked at the port, with wood chips flying. The pirates and crew who were carrying arms onto the ship stopped one after another and stared at Edwin, the owner of the new Seaville shipping company embedded in the wall. "Since you can''t be the master, let the black count roll to see me!" The sound was deafening, and the hot and explosive overlord color startled the sea and sky. The wind roared and the waves churned, just like the ancient demon God kaiduo standing in the center of the collapsed wooden house, and the words were transmitted to the depths of the ocean. Great route, quistra. At the deep bottom of the sea, Leviathan was bored and fell into a deep sleep. Where ordinary people could not see, silver rays penetrated into the sea from the sky, and fell down like fire trees and silver flowers, connected with the cabin on his back... To be exact, connected with the people in the cabin. After the great cleaning, there are no ordinary people in quistra. Otherwise, if fishermen go to sea, they will find that the nearby sea area is like a dead sea, not to mention sea animals and fish. Even the most tenacious plants can''t be seen at the moment. The slightly inaudible breath of the dead world continued to spread around the Levi Anson, making the coral reef cages accumulated for thousands of years gray. At this time, there was such a gray silence everywhere on the quiet seabed. A clownfish fell on the surface of the white sand with round eyes, spilling white ash and circling in the water. Death comes together! Because of the effect of this Rune language, the breath of the dead world now attracted by lowett will evolve into a powerful and lethal breath of death under the regular effect, so that he has to restrain the spell effect to prevent inadvertently killing Leviathan. Now in the state of cultivation, except to ensure that the breath of death bypasses Leviathan, other places are not within his control. That''s why he chose quistra to close the door. The coverage of soul net is one of them. The other is that he dare not create mass extinction in shampoo. Time seems to have stagnated at the bottom of the sea. Everything in the land without sunshine remains static. Only the occasional passing and dead marine creatures can bring a trace of vitality to this place. Suddenly, in the hall with flickering ghost fire, lowett on the white bone throne suddenly opened his eyes. The breath of the dead spirit world boiled slowly, and the visible ripple of the ocean current surged in all directions with Leviathan as the center, turning everything into gray. "Joo?" In the cabin, the white bone face appeared in front of lowett. Leviathan looked at his master suspiciously. He didn''t know why he suddenly woke up. Rush! The red eyed Raven standing on the crossbar of the door flapped its wings and flew to lowett''s fingertips. Ruby eyes looked at lowett and passed the message. Soon, lowett''s eyes were clear. "I can''t stop all day." The Three Black Knights sit in the black market center to help him manage his industry. They won''t come back until they make enough trusted subordinates with parasitic sarcoma. Therefore, after receiving the news, aka, the head of the Black Knight, can only pass the message through the red pupil Raven to prevent disturbing the master''s cultivation. In lowett''s current summoned and transformed creatures, the red pupil raven is most closely related to him. It can almost be seen as a separation with two memories and soul, which is closely connected with his soul. Lowett looked calm when he learned what had happened in the new world. He expected what kaiduo might do, because the sixth sense told him that a threat seemed to be hanging over him all the time. Big mom is limited by the God of death contract and can''t do anything against him, so stussy is the only suspect who warned him, "beasts" kaiduo! But he didn''t expect that after sending three Black Knights to integrate the industry, the trouble didn''t go around after all. And "What is this? Take the sword of the previous dynasty and cut off the official pirate version of this dynasty?" The man who signed the contract with him was umit, and it was umit who had not fulfilled the contract. Now the master of this land is count black. If kaiduo intends to maintain friendly cooperation, the previous agreement should be sent to renegotiate with him. But Kato didn''t do that. Edwin was badly hurt and broke his bones and muscles. Such violent means flashed a cold light in lowett''s eyes. "You''re trying to bully me!" It doesn''t matter what the cause is. The important thing is that kaiduo was stopped by big mom. Kaiduo couldn''t swallow it. The four emperors don''t have a good face. No one will have a good face. Now seeing the opportunity, kaiduo brings up the old story again. There is no doubt that he wants to tell Big mom that you can stop me for a while, but you can''t stop me for a lifetime! Therefore, strictly speaking, this is kaiduo''s ironic response to big mom. He was only affected. But Blu... Blu Then the telephone rang. Looking at the contact phone bug that CP0 handed over to him after becoming qiwuhai, lowett opened his eyes. Lowett was stunned for a second and picked up the receiver. "Hey, it''s me." Chapter 199 "Count black, please keep calm!" The arrogant words of the owl, full of the momentum of the superior, came out from the telephone bug, making people almost forget the fact that he was afraid of ghosts and the nickname of "one minute man". They learned about what happened in the new world earlier than aka. After all, no one dared to compare with these spies in terms of intelligence network. Knowing what had happened, the owl quickly reported the news. I waited for a new order before calling. At the sound of the speech, lowett looked calm. "Give me a reason." "World Conference!" The owl''s tone was serious: "I don''t know if this reason has enough weight?" Seeing that lowett didn''t reply, the owl continued: "after the last kidnapping storm, the resistance activities around the world haven''t stopped. We don''t doubt whether you did it, so please understand our difficulties." "No matter how much loss you have suffered, we will compensate afterwards. As long as you stand still and wait for the end of the world conference." The tide of resistance that began last year is getting worse and worse. Even the Navy General Huang ape sent to the North Sea to suppress it. It can be seen that the situation is tense. After months of careful planning, the government waited to turn the table at the meeting. Now the world conference is imminent. At this juncture, the five old stars are certainly not allowed to go wrong. In particular, when it comes to the face of the government, such a thing as the war between the seven Wuhai under the king and the four emperors will never be allowed to happen. With what they know about the black count, this bastard will never counsele! But they can''t afford to lose. You should know that the black count has just integrated the black market industry. With the joint efforts of the Navy and the government, he has maintained the surface calm. Now, this [peace] is like a fragile porcelain, which will fall when pushed. Therefore, no matter what the result is, once the two sides are on the bar, it will cause violent turmoil all over the world. At that time The chaos caused by the war ignited in the interests and ambitions is absolutely no less than the first year of the great pirate era! So the owl will call solemnly and even lower himself in a euphemistic tone. But. If the black count refuses, the kindness will instantly show its fangs and tear it to pieces! This is sincerity and a threat! Hearing the speech, lowett narrowed his eyes slightly and thought for a moment: "what if kaiduo doesn''t let go?" The owl was relieved immediately. "Don''t worry, you are our own person. We won''t see you suffer." "You know I can''t tell you the specific reason, but don''t worry, kaiduo must have no time to trouble you... At least in a short time, absolutely." As long as we survive the World Conference and solve the problem of the revolutionary army, no matter how much trouble you make at that time, the government will have the strength to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "I see." Lowett smiled: "I see. Lord owl, it''s too unwise for me to entangle you when you put your words to this point." "So... A gentleman?" "It''s hard to catch up!" World Conference. The monarchs of 50 countries in the world government alliance come to the "holy land" Maria every four years to discuss the issue of security and order around the world. This conference is called the World Conference! Including the world''s noble Tianlong people, they will also send people to participate, with absolute authority! This year''s world conference is particularly eye-catching. After more than ten years, the era of the big pirate has long been like a backwater, but in the first two years, it has suddenly become lively, and various major events have emerged one after another. First, the crew of the former Roger Pirate Group, "red hair" shanks and "beasts" kaiduo fought for months. The two sides were in a tie and based on the new world, and the name of the "four emperors" spread like wildfire. Then, Munch D. dorag, the "worst criminal in the world", led the revolutionary army to overthrow the royal family of a country, sounded the revolutionary army flag and declared war on the world government. Then last year, the two super newcomers were born in the East China Sea. They offered hundreds of millions of rewards before they finished the first half. Today, one man has become the "strongest man in the world", one of the four kings, and the captain of the second team under Edward Newgate with white beard; One man defeated the old strong "sand crocodile" klockdahl and reached the top strongly, becoming a member of the important king qiwuhai. Fire fist ace! "Black count" lowett! Everyone wants to know what the world government will do in the face of the big pirate era of cooking oil with fire to spend the next four years. Great route, shampoo islands. "Look, it''s John Castle king!" "His majesty xiuenda Lucas of the kingdom of ilucia has also arrived. Send someone to inform!" "And bill VI of the kingdom of erohugh! Many great men!" As the meeting time entered the countdown, the kings of a country familiar to the world came to the shampoo place one after another. They will board the laterite continent through the bubble elevator made of mangrove "Adam" resin to participate in this year''s World Conference. Of course, there is another landing point for the joining Congress on the other side of the new world. Both sides of the laterite continent belong to the same climate zone. As long as it does not exceed a certain range, the mangrove resin will not dissipate. "Pooh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Government officials'' entrance and exit, area 69, shampoo islands. The funny doghead warship, which is unforgettable and unforgettable, passed through the crowded fleet and docked in the center of the port. On the deck, the naval hero, the famous lieutenant general iron fist, Munch D. Kapp wore a funny dog head felt hat, holding a paper bag in one hand and a doughnut in the other hand, with his fingers full of oil. Looking at the soldiers who are busy sweating and carefully maintaining order ahead, as well as the kings of various countries interspersed among them, Kapp''s face shows the kind smile of the elders watching the younger generation busy dressing up and cleaning during the new year. "The last meeting was so boring, but now... Pooh, haha, look at their expressions, how interesting!" On the deck, all the sailors were sweating at the words. You are really old! Isn''t boredom good? If you can, the royal families of all countries also want to participate in every meeting boring, because it means that no major event will happen. They don''t have to worry about creating trouble for the people to usurp the throne. Hearing Kapp''s hearty laughter, several royal families close to him cast bad eyes one after another to see which bold maniac was not bad. Then notice the iconic dress. A group of people suddenly turned away with an iron blue face like eating shit. It was Karp It''s okay. As the hero who teamed up with Roger to defeat Rox D. gibek, the five old stars would never touch him. Not only strength, but also position. You should know that big mom, beasts, white beard, Golden Lion and other monsters were once the hands of lockers D. jibek. The lockers Pirate Group was at the height of the sun and invincible! And it was such a terrible opponent who stared at the supreme power. A few decades ago, Locke led the Pirate Group to launch an end war in the valley of God, with the intention of destroying the Tianlong people and seizing the world. In the face of the terrible lockers Pirate Group, the world government and Navy were unable to resist and were once pushed to the limit. Lockers was only one step away from becoming the king of the world. Finally, Kapp and Roger joined hands and fought hard to win the almost impossible battle. At that time, if Kapp turned against the water, no one knew what the situation was now. As the saying goes, Adversity shows true love. No one knows whether there is love between the government and Karp, but in that kind of crisis, he still firmly stands on the side of the government and makes the government trust Karp. Such small things as taking advantage of words will not be bothered at all. "But of course they don''t have to worry about you, cobra." Kapp turned and looked behind him. That was the king of alabastan, nafirutali Cobra. For some well-known reasons, Karp personally picked up and sent him and conveyed some opinions of the five old stars. Hearing the speech, kobla said with a bitter smile, "you flatter me too much, lieutenant general Kapp." "No, I''m serious." Kapp said seriously, "although I can''t explain everything to the people, I can see that the people of alabastein still trust you, so this world conference has little relevance to you." "But are you sure you have thought about what you want to do?" In this regard, kobla put away his smile and looked at him solemnly: "yes." "No one will agree." "I know, but even if there is no hope, someone must stand up and expose the truth to the sun." Kobla said solemnly, "this is by no means a personal grudge! The qiwuhai system has caused too many tragedies and can''t continue like this." Kapp was moved. It''s like seeing a dog with a stick in his mouth rush forward in the face of dog problems. It''s silly, but it''s dazzling. In awe of this, Kapp turned and waved his coat: "I can only wish you good luck, your majesty kobla!" The host countries of the participating countries are gathered together, and the world conference with great attention is about to begin. The noisy and repressive atmosphere enveloped the whole sea, and everyone kept their eyes on it, waiting for things to develop. Chapter 200 "Damn black count, dare to ignore me!!" New world, sea area of all animals and pirates. On a snowy winter island all year round, Kato roared angrily. The domineering color and domineering spirit surged wildly, making the wind and snow higher. Silently resisting the domineering arrogance spread from kaiduo, Jack, a senior cadre of the beast pirate regiment and one of the three disasters, shivered and asked, "Captain, do we want to continue to cooperate with him?" "Of course." In the wind and snow, kaiduo said confidently. "Otherwise, where do we get the fleet to transport things out! Arms can''t be changed into money, it''s just a pile of scrap iron! Why are you so stupid, Jack?" Jack: " "But don''t think I''m afraid of him!" "Go! Find out where the black count is now!" Kaiduo''s nostrils were puffing crude air. The temperature of tens of degrees below zero didn''t make him feel any discomfort. The snowflakes fell on his skin and melted into water almost instantly. "Since he doesn''t dare to show up, I''ll go to him myself!" After that, kaiduo lifted it with force. In the humanized and frightened eyes of a giant mammoth over 20 meters tall opposite, kaiduo grabbed its ivory and lifted its whole body into the air. Then, the demon God kaiduo held his hands high and threw out the monster several times larger than himself. Tons of meat mountain sobbed in the air and hit the stone heavily. Dong! The snow splashed and danced, and the unlucky mammoth howled and shattered his muscles and bones. Well, yes, it''s CADO. Jack nodded and waved his hand. The members of the beast pirate group who followed him immediately trotted away. But soon, the pirate returned, out of breath. "No, no, Captain!" "Lord Jin clashed with the red haired Pirate Group at the border. Red hair himself came in with a large army!" "Nani?!" Kaiduo roared wildly, "does he think I''m afraid of him?" In Jack''s eyes, kaiduo roared, "call Quinn to me and everyone is ready to fight. I''ll see what the red haired kid wants to do!" The four emperors fight around in the new world as usual, especially madmen like kaiduo, who almost have nothing to do, will find an excuse to fight with their opponents. In addition to the surprise of the red hair society''s initiative to invade kaiduo territory, the conflict between the two four emperors of the new world is almost unknown under the banner of the world conference. It was against the backdrop of... Green leaves that the world conference began. Holy land, Maria. In the bright and solemn white hall, the ground is covered with red carpet, slender conference tables are placed in the middle of the hall, and luxury seats with seat backs higher than normal specifications are juxtaposed on both sides. Because this is good for everyone, but... One more thing, why many things? Even Tianlong people dare to kidnap and threaten the government and put themselves in the wrong place. No joining country will be afraid. So they have discussed it in private. If the matter is brought up at the meeting, as long as it is not too excessive, everyone will pretend to agree, and then what to do or what to do when they go back. They will not offend each other. But. "It shows that... Our protection of the world''s nobles is far from enough." The elongated voice lifted up his appetite, and the five old stars with a long beard finished all in one breath. Heads of state: " Wait, this is different from what was agreed! Under their stunned gaze, the five old stars with long beard said faintly: "we have set up a special secret service department to protect the safety of the world''s nobles all day, but unfortunately, the investment is limited and the manpower is insufficient, so we can''t be foolproof." "If they could have sufficient funds like the navy to expand the scale, the kidnapping would not happen at all." "Yes, you didn''t protect me!" Charlotte Saint gnashed his teeth and sucked his nose: "do you know what those Dalits have done to me? They dare to put smelly socks in my mouth and don''t allow me to make a sound!" "Puff..." When the untimely air leak sounded, challos Saint suddenly went wild. "Who''s laughing? Who?!" "No, Charleston, no one is laughing." A joining King whispered. "You''re laughing at me. You haven''t stopped!" "Chalrose saint, please believe us. We are the king of a country. We should have dignity. No matter how funny things are, we won''t laugh... Unless we can''t help it." "Puff..." "But... Damn it!" Charles Ross Saint looked Crazy: "is this your attitude towards the world aristocrats, asshole?!" "Cough!" At this time, the bearded five old stars coughed a few times: "please be quiet." Trying to annoy chalrose and make the meeting impossible Vulgar means! The bearded five old stars thought disdainfully and looked at Charles Ross. The latter remembered the instructions of his elders at home, immediately suppressed his anger and sat back. Seeing this, some people in the conference hall looked ugly. "What did you say just now? Oh, yes, the secret service." Taking up the topic just now, he said: "in order to ensure the safety of the world''s nobles, it is urgent to expand the scale of the protection team. For this, we have discussed with some national leaders and have two proposals." Since someone wants to make trouble, of course, someone should lick the dog. The atmosphere is instantaneous and dignified! Chapter 201 Are the five old stars fools? Of course not. Cutting naval military spending will reduce the combat effectiveness of the Navy and dig its own grave. It will be even worse for those countries that join the world government to protect the Navy and fall in the era of big pirates. So they can''t agree to this one. Most royal families maintain a decent life by squeezing the people to collect heaven''s gold, but the people also have limits, [increase] heaven''s gold will not increase only a little. If they don''t resist at that time, let''s not mention it. Where does the money come from? It''s not their own coffer. So they can''t agree to the second. The five old stars knew that the royal families of all countries seemed calm. In fact, they were frightened by the kidnapping of Tianlong people by the revolutionary army, which had already secretly decided to fight the revolutionary army. They had to make such a bad decision. Simply borrow the conditions they can''t accept and re aim their firepower at the revolutionary army. Oh, of course, thanks to cobra''s perfect assists. The bearded five-year-old star rolled his beard with one hand and looked at the sinister kings on both sides of the conference table: "as long as the threat of the revolutionary army can be solved, indeed, there is no need to mobilize so many people." Royal families of all countries: " Go on, go on! You may not see such an obvious loophole? Just to find an excuse. Mengluolong is the shame of the joining countries! Kobla sat back in his chair, his eyes changed from surprise to anger, then from anger to helplessness, and finally smiled bitterly and stopped talking. Used. No, I''m too simple. Alabastan''s status in the joining countries is transcendent, not influence, but symbolic significance. As one of the twenty royal families that created the world government, the invisible Tianlong people have taken it for granted in the world government family. If alabastan leaves the world government, it will be a devastating blow to the authority created by the government in 800 years. The world will also lose confidence in the government. In the same way, the joining countries will not come to a good end if they prosper and lose. Therefore, even if they are unwilling to fight with the lunatics of the revolutionary army, the royal families of all countries dare not agree to the two proposals. Kobla is not like playing with them! He took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions and smiled with satisfaction. But now we can''t stop, we must continue to exert pressure, otherwise someone will still worship Yin and Yang... How to make others do what they need with passion and enthusiasm? Please refer to 996 employee welfare report. We need to give you some motivation. make love! At the moment, the bearded five old stars slapped, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and the owl in a white suit and an owl mask stood at the door. "Impolite!" He nodded to the kings of all countries, went to the five old stars, handed him the documents in his hand, then put his hands behind his back and stood quietly next to Charles Roth. Seeing this, the other people''s faces coagulated. CP0 Only the government espionage organization that does not exist in the legend, cipherpol-aigis0, can contact Tianlong people so closely! So. "What does it say in the document?" Everyone turned their eyes to the five old stars and waited for him to speak. "Although at present, the escort of the nobles can not be compared with the navy in terms of scale, there are also many capable people... They may not have the strength to do anything to the revolutionary army, but they can inquire about intelligence and help us clear up the revolutionary army." The bearded five old stars talked a lot. When others were impatient, they suddenly smiled. "Fortunately, it took several months. They finally found out the true identity of most cadres of the revolutionary army and can start at any time." Hiss! There was a sudden cold breath, and kobla stared round at the document in his hand. "Hard... Isn''t it!!" The next day, just as the world guessed what important decisions would be made by the great figures of this year''s World Conference to affect the world, a piece of news made everyone dizzy. The world government published 100 reward orders at one time!! The amount of money varies from high to low, but without exception, everyone''s charges include "joining the revolutionary army, holding important positions, bewitching people in the name of freedom and causing war". In other words, they publicly offered a reward for 100 revolutionary army cadres! Everyone thought that even if the forces of the United Nations were to renovate the revolutionary army, the meeting would have to wait until the last few days to make a decision, but what happened now? This is the second day! Moreover, there are 100 reward orders! Instant time, the world boiling! At this juncture, the government can not resort to fraud. Since they dare to disclose information, it proves that the facts can stand scrutiny. After the storm that the revolutionary army kidnapped Tianlong people, the government has not taken any new action for several months. Ordinary people gradually forget this thing where the tide of resistance can''t burn. Only those careerists have been watching. They believe that the five old stars will not give up. But they did not expect that the government''s counterattack would be so strong and hit hard! This is a thought-provoking news. The revolutionary army has always been famous for its uncertain whereabouts and strange and ethereal, but even they were found out. That What about us? Just one day! During the world conference, the sea, which should have been surging with undercurrent, became silent. Even ordinary people felt the unprecedented tranquility. The government did not take any substantive measures. It just announced the news to calm the flames of war around the world. Meanwhile, the island of clay, baldigo. A seemingly deserted building stands in the center of the desolate land. The sand blown by the breeze tells the desolation of the land. However, the interior of the building is not as common as the surface, because it is the headquarters of the revolutionary army! At the moment, the small conference room was crowded with the heads of various parts of the revolutionary army. Everyone looked ugly and abnormal, with resentment and inconceivable, and breathed heavily. Looking at the silent dragon behind the desk, the fish man Haku gritted his teeth. "Don''t think about it. I don''t believe anyone will betray you!" As soon as this remark was made, someone immediately refuted it. "But how to explain? The government will know so clearly!" Terry kildeo, the intelligence controller of the headquarters base, chewed his cigarette and clenched his fist: "I checked. The rewards they announced are indeed our cadres all over the world, and the lowest level is the team leader level." "If there were no traitors secretly collecting intelligence, did they tell the government themselves?!" Outsiders may doubt the authenticity of the reward. After all, it''s incredible that the government can investigate the revolutionary army so clearly. They can only comfort themselves that the government is shameful after all and believes the news for the time being. The revolutionary army alone cannot calm down. After kildeo, who was in charge of intelligence at the headquarters, verified one by one, everyone was stunned to find that the news was not at all false. None of the 100 revolutionary army cadres who were offered a reward did not really exist. You know, even kildeo can''t remember so clearly, how does the world government know? "I..." In the face of this iron fact, Haku was speechless. Finally, he sighed and looked at the Dragon: "leader..." Blu Blu! At this time, the telephone bug suddenly rang. Under the solemn and sad gaze of everyone, the silent dragon behind the desk silently turned his eyes, spread his fingers, the air flow ran, and the strong wind solidified in the air to form a sound insulation wind wall to separate the crowd. After that, the Dragon picked up the phone bug, covered it with a cloak and said. "Hello." "I''m not a traitor." The gentle voice came from the telephone bug, and there was no doubt who was holding the telephone bug opposite. Hearing the speech, the Dragon nodded silently. "I know." "But my existence was not exposed." "Are you sure?" "OK." After a pause, the king qiwuhai, "tyrant" Xiong Chensheng said, "so... There are traitors in the organization, and the level will not be too high." "Sure enough?" Long Meiyu was a little tired: "I know. Suspend all contact and wait for my news." "Yes!" Hang up the phone and the Dragon scatters the wind wall. Looking at a group of people waiting for themselves to speak, like starving chicks, the Dragon secretly made up his mind. "Inform the commanders of the Fourth Army in the southeast, northwest and northwest to interrupt all contacts and let them hide on the spot in order to preserve the combat effectiveness of the troops." It hurts, but at least it doesn''t hurt your life. Facing the trump card suddenly played by the government, long knew that he could only do so. The current revolutionary army does not have the confidence to be firm with the world government. It is a group of real chicks. Without the support of the tide of resistance, they will be beaten back to their original shape in an instant. Chapter 202 The massive crackdown was carried out in an unexpected way. The fangs were exposed. The first one was Huang ape. He blocked Karas, the commander of the northern army of the revolutionary army in the North Sea. Although Karas himself escaped seriously, the troops led by him were completely destroyed. "What a terrible fighting spirit. How did the Dragon brainwash them?" Standing in the center of a shipwreck floating on the sea, the Yellow ape''s clothes are spotless and his mouth pouts. Looking at the burning fleet ahead, he said obscene. "Well, but anyway, the task is finished." "Next..." Turning over his wrist, the Yellow ape said to a black telephone bug, "moximoxi, Zhan taowan, come and pick me up... Moxi, Moxi!" "Eh, I''m curious. Why didn''t anyone pay attention to me?" Yellow ape, lost contact. But it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Then, on the great route of lunding Island, the senior general red dog also officially appeared and made endless magma in public. The whole town that took the revolutionary army as a temporary base was submerged, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people, showing his consistent style of ruthlessness and no sand in his eyes. Then the naval branches all over the sea also came good news one after another, wiping out one revolutionary army dens after another. At this time, the world talent was shocked to find that the government had already laid a net for today. When those revolutionary army cadres exposed to the sun received orders one after another to move and hide, ready naval soldiers and government agents quickly took action to annihilate or arrest them. The sudden contrast from static to dynamic makes all criminals cold at the bottom of their hearts. In the face of the total naval blockade, the revolutionary army was under great pressure, the resistance was almost destroyed, and even the retreating troops suffered heavy losses. The world instantly recalled the fear of being ruled by the government. It had been peaceful and stable for more than ten years. They almost forgot how terrible the world clothes were! Why has no one succeeded in shaking the government authority that has ruled the world for 800 years. Meanwhile, after a day''s rest, the second session of the world conference began. Having learned of the Navy''s achievements, many countries were willing to join the operation. They are still experienced in fighting with the wind. What''s more, the government has reached such a point. If it lingers, it will be shameless... After all, the world government is essentially a collection of interests centered around Tianlong people in more than 170 participating countries in the world. Focus on Tianlong talents! Not their joining countries. Suddenly, the pressure of the revolutionary army increased sharply again. Betrayal and conspiracy, fighting and massacre have been staged in every corner of the sea. All the achievements of the revolutionary army in recent years have been burned, reduced to a lost dog, and everyone shouted. When the sea was red with blood, the royal families of all countries gathered in the "holy land" Mary JOYA, dressed brightly one by one, and praised the five old stars for their bright eyes. They were the enlightenment star in the night and the haven in the rainstorm night. At the bottom of quistra, the leviansen. "No wonder the owl is willing to lower his voice and let me stop temporarily. I see." Distracted in the red pupil raven, lowett controlled it to flash its wings, opened the document and said to himself: "after all, if the war with kaiduo at this time causes world chaos, the navy can''t do it at all." "But it doesn''t make sense!" Under Leviathan''s ignorant gaze, the red eyed Raven sat down on the edge of the table with his wings crossed in front of his chest and touched the beak with his sharp feathers. "Why does the world government know so much?" If this information is also available in the original book, why can''t you see any signs? With their irreconcilable contradiction with the dragon, the two sides certainly have no chance for peace talks. So "What did I do to produce the butterfly effect?" Remembering that ACE also joined the white bearded Pirate Group in advance, lowett was alarmed. Boom! Sure enough, thinking of this, an invisible palpitation burst out at the bottom of my heart. That is the sixth sense brought by the promotion of the mage''s soul. It can not only determine the danger, but also a wonderful [guidance]. His soul strength is indeed still in the stage of formal mage stepping towards higher mage, but don''t forget that even if it is broken into thousands of pieces of different sizes, these soul pieces are essentially the black count of the Archmage. So this kind of soul induction will not disappear, only his spell casting ability will disappear. "I guessed right!" In this regard, lowett convulsed at the corners of his mouth and looked helpless. The possibility of saying it casually received sixth sense feedback, which shows that the fact is very close to what he speculated. The soul is a very strange thing. It seems to be the necessary life composition of every living creature, but it has more infinite possibilities than flesh and blood cells. The most amazing thing is that when the soul evolves to a certain extent, it will have a unique connection with the surrounding environment and even the whole world. It''s like communicating, or just listening. It is through this spiritual connection that the old mages in the mage world communicate with the spirits of the morning star who gave birth to self-consciousness. Otherwise, if normal people face the spirit of the morning star and listen to them, they will end up no better than looking directly at the old rulers, and they will go crazy if they don''t die. Lowett can''t communicate with the spirit of the morning star now. The soul strength determines the operation speed. He can''t bear the huge amount of information scattered by the spirit of the morning star. However, it was because he could not bear it that this invisible connection seemed so real, so that he could be sure that it was his reason that led to the great disaster "beyond the fate" of the revolutionary army. Think about it. I''m really sorry about the dragon. But it doesn''t matter. Lowett shook his head and said with a smile, "although he doesn''t know whether the dragon can do what he wants, he must not be with me. The difference of civilization determines that he can''t understand my idea. The detachment of ethnic groups and individuals are civilizations. The Dragon obviously doesn''t have that consciousness." So it really doesn''t matter whether the revolutionary army will die or not. Lowett cared more about another thing than about them. Threat! A deadly threat! He was distracted in the red pupil raven, not for fun, but there was always a threat like nothing in his heart after kaiduo began to fight Edwin. Lowett certainly believes that the five old stars behind the owl will keep their promise and ensure that kaiduo won''t come to trouble him. But he won''t put all his hopes on each other. The sixth sense always came a faint warning, telling him that a terrible opponent showed his intention to kill him, and after the five old stars made a commitment, the sixth sense still didn''t disperse, only one situation. "Red hair, lost!" New world, sea area of all animals and pirates. The rough waves made it impossible for the ships to get close. The red FOSS and the Viking warships under kaiduo pulled away one after another to avoid being involved in the violent aftermath of the battle ahead. The unreserved fighting between the four emperors made it impossible for any senior general under the command of both sides to get in. The reason why the four emperors are called the four emperors is that in addition to paying respect to them, there is also a meaning that other people are not opponents except the four of them. Soldier to soldier, general to general, king to King! Boo!! Fists and swords intersected, and the terrible impact instantly caused the platform shaped island under their feet to collapse out of the Tao canyon. The man''s wide gap continued to extend to the ocean, but strangely, the sea water could not flow in, but splashed startling white waves and rolled outward. The island used to be an island with many strange stones. There is a snow mountain more than 3000 meters high on the island, which is very conspicuous at sea level. But when the two big four emperors fought on it for a few days, now there is only a stone platform left. And it seems that even this stone platform will not last long. At the moment, shanks, who had three scars on his left eye, was shocked back, trampling on the ground and retreating all the way. The cloak had already been torn in the battle, leaving only less than 10 cm of it on his back. Griffin held a famous knife in his right hand. Shanks stamped his feet, turned over and stopped inertia, and stood on the edge of the cliff. He looked at kaiduo, who was red as blood, emitting amazing heat like burning furnace carbon, and gasped slightly. "It''s really a monster... Unreasonable defense!" Up to now, the actual damage left by both sides on each other is not much. To their extent, they basically won''t give each other any chance. What they compare is a lasting one. Either he breaks Kato''s defense first, or Kato consumes his strength. Shanks is very self-conscious, so he won''t think he can learn from naval wheel warfare and exhaust the monsters like kaiduo. But obviously, the plan is beautiful. But the truth is cruel. Before he tore kaiduo''s unreasonable defense, he had little physical strength left. "So why should I meddle in this trouble?" Shanks couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "In terms of single challenge, kaiduo is the strongest!" Today, I have a rest at the second watch. I can''t carry it at the third watch. The big tree''s goal this month is still ten watch and three watch. Chapter 203 Two years ago, it was a fluke that he could compete with kaiduo. After all, at that time, he didn''t sit firmly on the throne of the fourth emperor, but he was a tricky rising star in everyone''s eyes. And I broke an arm in the East China Sea. "The world''s largest swordsman" mihok once said that no one will be able to compete with him in fencing from now on. It can be seen that the injury of a broken arm has an impact on him. In the eyes of madmen such as kaiduo, they think he is no longer a threat, and even disdain to fight him. As a result, he took advantage of the challenge by neglecting the enemy carelessly. Now he is fighting alone again. With the anger of holding back and flattening two years ago, kaiduo, who is serious, is worthy of his reputation as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air". It is so terrible. Failed! Shanks had a free and easy look on his face. Just lose! Qiang! Under kaedo''s unhappy gaze, shanks patted the dust on his body with his only left right hand, and Griffin put the knife into the sheath. In the distance, the red FOSS approached slowly. The three disasters of the beast Pirate Group also approached, changed their own huge beast form, and faced off with Beckman and others. "Damn, what do you mean, red haired kid!" The heat wave dissipated gradually, and the mace stood on his shoulder, growling with dissatisfaction. "What do you mean?" Shanks was not at all uncomfortable. He turned back and said with a smile, "of course he ran away!" On the red haired pirate crew on the red fox, not only did they not feel ashamed of shanks, but they laughed strangely. "Run away?!" Kaiduo stared round his eyes and dared not put the channel: "the battle is not over yet!" "No, it''s over for me. I''m not your opponent, cardo." Shanks smiled. "Don''t you run away while you still have strength and stay to die?" "Anyway... You can''t keep me." "Bastard!!" The domineering color and domineering spirit scattered, and the hard stones of the earth were torn apart. The three disasters were closest to kaiduo. They were washed away by domineering spirit, and they couldn''t help but retreat a few steps to resist the pressure. In terms of the average level of cadres under his command, the red haired pirate regiment is indeed one of the strongest but none of the four emperors. Each cadre of the three major disasters of the beast Pirate Group is enough to resist, and the rest can cooperate with shanks to resist kaiduo. At that time, it is still unknown who will win or lose under the wheel battle, let alone just escape. But this is by no means something that kaiduo can tolerate. Being despised by the other party, kaiduo immediately He sat down on the ground. As soon as the domineering color and domineering spirit were released, KEDO''s anger disappeared, but his face was calm. "Well... Then you go." This is not going to pursue? Take out the wine gourd and Gulu it. Kaiduo sneered: "don''t think I don''t know your purpose, shanks." "Let me stare at you, and then I don''t have time to trouble the black count. Do you think I can''t see it?!" Smelling the speech, shanks''s pupils suddenly tightened. Although Kato is moody and doesn''t follow common sense, he seems rough, but in fact he is very smart. Fighting is important, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain. "Something big must have happened in the first half. If you don''t stop me, the consequences will be very serious... Burp!" After burping full of wine, Kaido continued, "you are so much like Roger, shanks. They are all nosy... From the moment I received the news, I knew it was not that simple. It was just an excuse to say that Jin Lao crossed the boundary and made trouble on your territory." "But the more you stop, the more I want to see it!" Suddenly, shanks pulled out his sword. "No!" In response to him was a world shaking animal roar, which exploded in situ, and the blue giant rose into the sky. Berm!! The shrill sword roared through the sky at the same time. A kilometer white mark flew out of the air and quickly caught up with the blue light. However, the mighty sword Qi was quickly twisted by the other party and easily avoided. The afterwave of the sword Qi brushed past the scales and gave off dazzling sparks. Soon, a blue dragon crossed the heads of the people, just like an ancient god, majestic and majestic. It could be vaguely seen that kaiduo''s face was ferocious, his eyes were contemptuous, and his voice was like a bell. "Jin, Quinn, Jack, stop them!" After that, the blue dragon stepped on the air and flew away quickly. The huge body brought strong airflow and surging clouds. In situ, the burning embers of the three disasters of all animals silently raised their pterosaur head and looked loveless. That said, captain. Even if you don''t have one physical strength, it''s also shanks, one of the four emperors! What if the boss runs away and leaves us alone against the four emperors? It''s urgent to wait online. In this regard, shanks silently clenched his weapon and took a deep breath. "Do it!" The voice fell, and Beckman and others who had been prepared surged up to fight with the beast pirate regiment. Holy land, Maria. The new day''s meeting ended in a friendly discussion. As expected, in the face of the government''s free ride, solving the problem of the revolutionary army has finally become the common understanding of the participating countries. After all, it is good for everyone, and after the revolutionary army is eliminated, the world government promises that the Navy will not deal with the empty base areas of the revolutionary army and let them deal with them by themselves. There are also land, residents and... Interests. Two pronged approach. After today, there are a few joining countries that have not stated their position to join the action. But the five old stars don''t care. Most of them do not join because there are no traces of revolutionary army activities around the country, they can not get benefits and provide little help. It is the same whether they join or not. After the meeting, the five old stars walked in the back channel to communicate with each other. "A group of greedy hyenas, since the revolutionary army can establish base areas in those places, it shows that there is a dead corner of our monitoring. Let them control those lands, and the consequences are worrying." "I can''t help it. I want the horse to run and don''t feed the horse. There are so many good things in the world." "But don''t worry too much. They know we know this, so they don''t go too far." "Yes, and up to now, they don''t understand how we find out the revolutionary army. They will be afraid." "Speaking..." With white curly hair, one of the five old stars pestled his crutch and asked, "isn''t that guy awake?" Smelling the speech, the old man in a red suit replied, "no, after all, I checked so many people in a week. He abused his fruit ability and was eaten back." "But my life is saved. According to the owl, I will wake up in a week at most." "That''s good. All the characters found out now are small characters, which are not enough to hurt muscles and bones... And I care about what Dragon said last time. Maybe..." "We really have spies inside!" The atmosphere was suddenly frozen. The bearded five-year-old star rolled his beard on his chin and nodded: "indeed, when he wakes up, let the owl focus on it." "Anyway, with him, the guys of the revolutionary army fled..." Speaking of this, the bearded five old stars flashed a fierce light in their eyes and turned to the corner of the corridor. "Who''s there? Come out!" It was quiet in the open corridor and no one answered. But soon, footsteps ticked. "Hmm? Your lords were here." The gentle voice echoed in the open corridor. The bear stepped out of the corner and looked at them quietly. Seeing this, the five old stars looked at each other and asked, "are you looking for us?" This corridor only leads to the hall in the high-rise government building where they meet on weekdays. There is only one possibility for bears to appear here. "Yes." The bear nodded and said, "the first batch of pacifists px-1 has been completed. Mr. Bega punk asked me to ask whether he was approved to conduct actual combat tests in this battle." "Oh, that''s right." The bearded five-year-old star stroked his beard, communicated with the rest of the people with his eyes for a moment, and replied, "yes, but you should carefully select the place to put it. At present, it''s not the time to expose it. Don''t scare the snake." "Well, I see." Xiong silently nodded and motioned, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave." No answer. The bear did not expect them to answer. After saying that, he turned calmly and returned the same way. "According to the message, px-1 has indeed finished debugging." Waiting for him to leave, the five old stars raised their eyelids silently. "Berga Punk''s brain transformation has also reached the second stage, and his memory can be deleted at any time." "Moreover, it is our choice to let him join the pacifist program." The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. The bearded five-year-old star smiled and said, "we are a little... A shadow of a bow and a snake." "If the dragon can even anticipate this in advance, how could he be hurt by the black count last time." After that, they quickly lost their unrealistic ideas and walked away. Chapter 204 In an ideal state, when you eliminate all other possibilities, the rest, no matter how incredible and unreasonable, is also the truth. But at present, the five old stars don''t even know what the possibilities are, so they don''t know that their cards have been inadvertently exposed. Everything seems to be a coincidence, but it''s not a coincidence. Great route, second route, unknown desert island, secret base of revolutionary army. "Sketch fruit?" Long has been besieged and suppressed by the Navy these days. This day, he finally received a notice from Xiong. The problem of intelligence leakage is beginning to appear. "I''ve heard of this fruit..." Clamp the earpiece with his chin, the Dragon took down the dusty picture book of devil fruit internal magic revision of the revolutionary army on the bookshelf, and soon found the corresponding name in the column of Superman. [superhuman super power branch sketch fruit, painting fruit lower level ability, which can enable the capable person to obtain super dynamic vision, memory and hand accuracy. In addition, he can take off the things he sketched from the paper and turn them into entities for control, but he can''t draw the imaginary existence out of reality. If he is a living creature, he doesn''t have the memory of the reference object, but Empty shell with similar appearance and ability. Its weakness is liquid. Once the sketch is wet, the control object will disappear by itself. Can you wake up: unknown, current owner: unknown] After reading the brief introduction of the sketch fruit at a glance, the Dragon frowned. "Why?" It can be seen from the introduction that sketching fruit is not a strong fruit ability. Although there is a lot of development space, the weakness of liquid is too serious. Just think of kanshiro in the original work. No matter what he draws, he is restrained by the liquid. Moreover, why can this fruit find the information of the revolutionary army? Eight poles can''t hit together. "It''s fruit awakening!" The bear quickly answered the dragon''s question: "under normal circumstances, those who have the ability to sketch fruits can only draw what they see or remember. The clearer the description, the stronger the characteristics of the depiction, which is also the main development direction of those who have the ability in previous dynasties." "He is the only one who has developed the sketch fruit to the awakening stage, so this ability also appears for the first time." "Read and write!" "Read and write?" "Yes, unlike the fruit of painting, any object can be turned into an entity. The fruit of drawing must draw something that exists in reality, and the existing things are divided into what he knows and sees and what he doesn''t know and doesn''t see." The dragon was suddenly calm. "You mean that through this ability, he can draw their faces even if he has never met our people?" Hearing the speech, the bear was silent for a moment. "... that''s right." "And because he knew what he was painting, he knew his name and his position at that time." I didn''t even know there was such a person, but he knew it when he painted it. There are fruits first and then reasons! The Dragon breathes cold air. "What a terrible ability!!" This ability may not help much in fighting means, but there are simply not too many things you can do! Then the bear continued. "After knowing his existence, CP0 secretly controlled him. The good news is that he painted 3000 pieces a week, resulting in excessive use of ability and unconsciousness, but the bad news..." The bear did not finish, and the Dragon added in silence. "It is proved that not all the 100 reward orders published are available. The government has more information about us!" But. "Of course?" Long smiled bitterly and shook his head: "only 100 people are exposed, but we can''t collapse all over the board." The bad news has long become a reality. On the contrary, it was the good news that brightened the longan. But suddenly, as soon as the dragon''s pupils contracted, he thought of a terrible possibility. "Wait, if so, what about you?" Even cadres from all over the world have been exposed. As the most important link among them, why did the bear who broke into the world government not be exposed? Or has it long been exposed that the world government is fishing for big fish? "I also want to know this question." Xiong calmly replied, as if it was not a matter of life and death. His tone was still gentle and gentle without any ups and downs. "So leave it to me." "If the government had known my identity clearly, this would be the last time I could do something for you." The dragon was silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth hard: "do you need anything?" "Well, it''s best to create some chaos anywhere and lead away the owl." The bear is not so confident to kill this threat under the eyes of the invincible owl, the most powerful shield CP0 of Tianlong people. Compressed air alone can make his meatball fruit fall downwind. In this regard, the dragon fist head is pulled tight and the eyes are congested. "I see. Leave it to us!" Buzz! Invisible fluctuations soared again. On the island of quistra, members of the Baroque news agency looked shocked and trembled at the empty port. No one knows what lowett is doing. However, a breath of life-threatening terror landed on land as early as three days ago, leaving no one alive within the port. At the moment, an employee looked up at the division director and said with a bitter smile: "minister, let''s move for a while!" Over time, the invisible danger has gradually extended to the hinterland of the town, and the next step is the location of the branch. At first they thought it was some kind of poison gas attack, but as the invited virus experts died on the way in protective clothing, no one thought it was poison gas. Fortunately, MARKAL called and told them that this was the news made by Lord Black''s ability to develop, which calmed people''s hearts. The Baroque staff were proud and speechless at the thought of the black count being so terrible. No wonder adults want to sink into the water for cultivation. If they were on land, quistra would have died long ago. But even practicing underwater also affects the land, which is It hurts! The division chief rubbed his eyebrows: "there''s no way, transfer it." "I remember there was a villa behind the mountain. I asked everyone to move their things. I worked there for the time being. Wait... Eh, what''s that?" Before he finished, the division chief looked out of the window with his eyes wide open. "It''s the leviathon, the car of Lord Black!" "The leviathon has surfaced!" "Sure enough, my lord remembered us and knew that we were in danger, so he stopped practicing." A group of employees were deeply moved. I''ve never seen a boss who cares so much about his subordinates! Not only did he take out something as important as evolutionary medicine as a reward, but now he even stopped his cultivation to avoid accidents. The director of the Division also had tears in his eyes and said excitedly. "It seems that there''s no need to be so troublesome. Why are you still stunned? Hurry back to work!" In this regard, with the soul net to listen to the voice of discussion, on the deck of Levi Anson, lowett almost spit out the juice. What happened? He did stop practicing and went out of the door, but it had nothing to do with what they thought. Why are they so excited? It took a while to clear his mind, and lowett twitched in the corners of his mouth. "I see!" He shook his head silently: "it seems that I have to practice in another place next time. The return of death is different from the arrival of hell. I''m not proficient enough." Although it is to take the path of practice again, the biggest difference is the difference of runic language. As the foundation of a formal mage, the power of regular runes is not so simple. Every Rune language is enough for a mage to study all his life. Once, like most necromancers, he went to hell. At the beginning, in order to resist the forced abduction of Leviathan by the great emperor of skeleton mountain, he was forced to turn to death. Buzz!! The spirit spread out boldly, and rowitt smiled when he felt the dead picture of the ground, sky and ocean canyon. "What a fair God of death!" "Although it has only increased for three years, and there is no time to swallow soul fragments, it is enough to protect itself." Turning to look at the direction of the laterite continent, lowett smiled and said softly, "Wallace." Gollum! Flesh and blood tentacles rise from the deck, entangle and fuse constantly, and quickly form a human object. Immediately, Wallace, with fanatical respect in his eyes, stepped out of the flesh and blood floor involved under his feet and knelt on one knee. "I''m here. What can I do for you?" "Go to shampoo." A hint of thought flashed through lowett''s eyes: "it''s time to deal with some trouble." The warning sign from the sixth sense reached a critical point today. Lowett knew that Kato was coming! At the same time, an earth shaking animal roar resounded through the sky. Looking at the looming red land ahead, the blue dragon spoke. "Black count!!!" Let the two watchers go first, Dashu goes out for a meal and comes back to continue. Chapter 205 Holy land, Maria. "What? Kato''s missing again?!" The word "you" shows that this is not the first time, but at this point, kaiduo''s disappearance undoubtedly reveals a bad signal. Red hair, failed! "Did you find out where he is?" The bearded five old stars asked quickly. "For the time being... No!" The owl gritted his teeth and replied, "but according to the spy''s news, kaiduo came to the first half. According to the speed when he left, he could reach the laterite continent as early as tonight." "Damn it!" The five old stars looked serious one by one. Red hair failed to stop kaiduo. Even kaiduo didn''t give up trouble with the black count. This is undoubtedly the worst news. Among the four emperors, white beard couldn''t catch up with kaiduo. The destructive power of Zhenzhen fruit is amazing, but it can''t change the disadvantages of white beard as a terrestrial creature. But Kato is different. He can fly! There are five kinds of animal demon fruits with flying ability, and kaiduo has one of them. As soon as he finished, suddenly, a startling beast roared through the holy land. The five old stars were creepy in an instant, and their terrible sense of oppression shrouded the world, making them turn around and look at the blue dragon flying in the sky. "How could... So fast?" The bearded five old stars muttered to themselves with shock in their eyes. "Didn''t you say it was the earliest tonight?" Owl: " Meanwhile, the holy land was in chaos. The crowd looked at the sky in panic. The royal families of all countries who were rushing to attend today''s meeting were even more desperate. They fled in panic and wanted their parents to give them more legs. At the first minute of the giant beast''s debut, nothing was done, which made the Holy Land in a mess. There were people stumbling and fleeing everywhere. Even Tianlong people were unable to control their inner fear and fled back to the ancient city under the protection of the bodyguards. It can be seen that the four emperors are fierce and powerful. But the blue dragon did nothing to the holy land. After circling around the holy land at the top of the red earth continent, it looked at a dome house hidden in the white buildings in the distance and covered with green vines. "Hum!" Then, kaiduo turned around and continued to fly towards the first half. After crossing the red earth continent, below is the shambaldi islands, the back garden of Tianlong people. At the moment, the shampoo ground is also in chaos. The earth shaking dragon roar shows the identity of the comer. The huge body blocking the sky and the sun looks like a disaster star. Everywhere you go, there are screaming and boiling crowds. Kato is not a fool. He knows why red hair should stop himself, because like Roger, he will not tolerate things that affect too many innocent people. Even if it has nothing to do with yourself, stand up and stop it. Just like the war more than 40 years ago. Even red hair is so stylish, what about the world government? Once you know he''s really coming, you''ll be on guard. Therefore, we accelerated along the way and, with the support of strong physical quality, forcibly broke through the existing defense line before the news was sent back to the world government for them to deal with it. After all, as the base commander of the G5 branch at the forefront of the Navy, he was taken away for investigation. The news that the G5 branch has no leader and is in a semi stagnant state is no secret in the new world, and it is not surprising that the news is not delivered in time. "There''s just one thing I don''t have time to ask..." The ferocious dragon''s eyes looked left and right. Suddenly, kaiduo''s eyes lit up: "by the way, go and ask!" "I think they must know!" In the first half of Kato''s visit, the world was in chaos. Fortunately, the Navy did not meet the same thing for the first time. After receiving the notice, the Warring States Army quickly sounded the alarm and convened all the generals of the headquarters for a meeting, so that the troops entered the highest combat readiness. At the same time, as the focus of kaiduo''s repeated attacks in the first half, the evacuation of the family town of the headquarters is also making headlines and moving rapidly. Although kaiduo came for the black count this time and had little chance to fight them, the damage caused by the aftermath of his hands alone would also cause heavy losses to the headquarters and had to be prevented. For a time, under the command of the generals, the dense flow of people quickly took a warship to take refuge in the next judicial island. Kaiduo wandered around the world with his flying ability. The biggest impact was to let the residents of the family town develop the habitual disaster emergency response ability of earthquake prevention exercises. Fire and theft prevention, kaiduo. It''s not a joke. Boom! After arranging everything, the Warring States period pushed open the door of the office and walked to his position in a wide range of eyes. "Only so many people?" He frowned silently. As the layout is aimed at the revolutionary army, three or two generals and two cats remain in the headquarters, and the most important thing is None of the three generals is here! "I''ve told them to come back as soon as possible, but if kaiduo comes directly to us, I''m afraid..." The crane shook his head silently. The Warring States period was silent and then asked, "did you find out which direction he went?" "Checking!" Lieutenant general bastio replied: "however, according to common sense, the target of kaiduo''s coming to the new world should be count black. His direction of questra is just the opposite to ours. There is little chance to attack the headquarters." When the story of kaiduo is mentioned again, it is nothing more than to find the scene of that year. Black count''s bad relationship with big mom is just a fuse. However, because of this, kaiduo will definitely go to the black count. It didn''t happen or it''s best to happen in the future, but when it happened, they won''t panic. So did the Warring States period. So he said, "that''s good, otherwise it''s difficult to suppress him with our current combat effectiveness. Once we let him go, the consequences will be serious." As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, a startling beast roared through the sky. The wrinkles stretched out in the Warring States period were stiff on his face, and he couldn''t believe it. "Impossible!" "Why did... Come here?" Kato: surprise or surprise? "Roar!!" The sound of the dragon''s chant was earth shaking and deafening. The sky was still clear for thousands of miles. At the moment, dark clouds covered the sky. The huge dragon body floating under the black clouds loomed in the clouds. Kaiduo silently lowered his head and looked at the navy soldiers looking up at the sky. It sounded like a bell. "Warring States period!!!" The blue dragon, the size of this fortress, circled in the sky, and its voice was mighty and spread all over the world. Under the frightened gaze of countless people. Kato took a breath from his nostrils. "Tell me where the black count is!" Hearing the speech, the Warring States period, who was looking up at the sky by the window, stared round and stunned. What?! He may not believe it, Kato... I really don''t know where lowett is! It still has some effect to stop red hair. That is, before the people below told him the results of the investigation, Kato had left. Jack and others had no time to tell him this little thing in the face of the rout of red hair. So now, the black count, who should have been found by kaiduo, is safe and sound. Maybe he doesn''t know what happened at all. The headquarters of the Navy suffered a disaster. With these words, suddenly, Kato patted his head with his tail in the sky. "Oh, yes, I forgot that the black count is qiwuhai, a member of the government, and your navy is also a member of the government, so you can''t tell me." "After all, I found out by myself that the meaning is completely different from what you told me. How to be a man?" Under the shocked gaze of the Warring States period, kaiduo''s voice spread everywhere. "Forget it, I know your Navy needs the most face." "So send someone out to fight with me! I forced the news out of his mouth, which has nothing to do with your navy." "Isn''t it nice to spread it like this?" Warring States Period: " He stopped abruptly, his breath rising and falling. Above the sky, kaiduo was very satisfied with his shrewdness. The dragon''s face smiled with enjoyment and his tail shook, waiting for the reply of the Warring States period. But the answer was a golden fist. The Warring States period suddenly became a golden giant more than ten meters high, and his eyelids burst into anger and jumped up. "What are you talking to me, asshole!!!" On the third watch, good night, everyone. Chapter 206 Kaiduo''s wanton style angered the Warring States period. Since you mean that Why are you yelling so loudly?! Now the arrow was on the line and had to be launched. The Warring States period immediately burst out the power of its own giant Buddha fruit, and the mighty Golden Buddha light was blown out in the air. The clouds were scattered at an interval of kilometers, which was enough to tear the steel into pieces. The terrible impact spread all over the space and fell on kaiduo. Bang... CLICK! The sound of fragmentation sounded. In the shocked eyes of countless soldiers, the huge blue giant like a demon God was shrouded in the light of the Buddha, and countless scales and armor were broken all over, shooting blood. Immediately. "Town!" The fruit of the Giant Buddha can manipulate the Golden Buddha light to form an impact at will. In addition to being released from the body, it is almost the same as the vast power of the natural system. With one blow, kaiduo was thrown back. The Warring States period clenched his right hand and pulled it down. The straight Buddha light immediately went down and suppressed kaiduo into the sea. This is also the main reason why he was responsible for chasing white beard when he was a senior general in the Warring States period more than ten years ago. Because the attack distance of his giant Buddha fruit is no less than that of Zhenzhen fruit, and it is extremely flexible within a certain range. Otherwise, instead of Kapp, white beard can lift him up with vibration and hit him with his head thousands of miles away? Boom! Boom!! All the time, two shots in a row pressed kaedo into the sea. "Long live the marshal!" "Long live the Navy!" Seeing this, the cheers instantly detonated the whole malinfordo, and countless soldiers were excited, red ears and red ears, waving flags and shouting for the marshal. Even that Kato can''t help falling into the water? They thought so. But at this time, the eyes of the Warring States period were frozen. "Coming!" The voice fell and the white waves burst outside the port of marinfodo Bay. "It hurts!" A blue dragon, like a dragon at sea, shook its body, rushed out of the water, straight up into the sky, and came to a high place. Kaiduo coiled again and twisted slowly. The terrible heat wave twisted the air on the surface of his body. The scarlet scales emitting hot heat like red wrought iron quickly transpiration the water vapor, and the broken scales will heal the cracks as thin as hair rapidly in this process. "This... Monster!" There was a drop of sweat on his forehead in the Warring States period. There it is, cardo''s unreasonable tenacity! Unlike the visible "steel balloon" of big mom, kaiduo can''t die outside the specification. Only big mom can compete with him in his own defense. He should be flesh and blood, but he has a body as hard as steel and as tough as rubber. Kaiduo''s skin is rough and thick, which is unmatched in the world! And "It''s okay to fall into the sea?" Some soldiers who had never seen KEDO were stunned. "No, he evaporated the sea water instantly with his body temperature, which could not form a restraint effect, not that the sea water had no effect on him." Seeing this, lieutenant general bastiyu clenched his chopping knife and explained. Therefore, it is impossible for them to start with the common disadvantages of the devil fruit and combine the unreasonable defense, so that they must actually use up his physical strength to defeat him every time. Then He can''t be killed in a short time. When he recovers his strength, he takes off and escapes. He roared in the sky and was about to vent his anger. Suddenly, kaiduo was stunned. "Wait! Why you?" "What do you mean?" "I mean, according to the truth, if you want to fight, shouldn''t those three guys do it?" Kaiduolongmu is full of doubts. "Why did you do it yourself?" "Is it..." He smiled grimly: "no one in your family?!" In the gloomy gaze of the Warring States period, a terrible breath continued to spread from kaiduo. It was not domineering, but the purest and most murderous intention! "So I can take revenge?" He said with a malicious smile, "it''s time to repay the debts the Navy owes me these years, the Warring States period!" After that, the huge dragon''s mouth opened and the terrible high temperature was brewing in his mouth. "No way!!" In the Warring States period, his eyes were about to crack. He understood what kaiduo was going to do. If he succeeded, the whole marinfodo would be blown to pieces. indeed. With the heat brewing to its limit, kaiduo aimed his mouth at marinfodo below and exerted himself on his chest. "Hot..." Boom! At the moment, a golden light broke through the air attack, almost instantly pulled through hundreds of meters and flew to. The Golden Buddha jumped up, his face was full of evil spirit, and a punch hit kaiduo on the chin. "... rest!" Boom... Boom!! "Ow!" In the sky, the blue giant sent out an earth shaking cry, constantly shook his head and fell back. The smoke and fire burst from its teeth, and the blood was flying. The fist of the Warring States period knocked kaiduo''s big mouth shut, so that the powerful and terrible heat breath attack exploded in his own mouth. But now, in mid air, the Warring States had nowhere to borrow. And this degree of damage is not worth mentioning for kaiduo. Whew Sure enough, in the next second when he fell back, kaiduo''s ferocious dragon eyes turned and stared at him. The blue dragon tail swept through the air, brought sobbing wind, and pulled heavily towards the Warring States period. Moon step! The Warring States period wanted to leave immediately. Unfortunately, when fighting in mid air, kaiduo''s green dragon form had too much advantage. Within 0.33 seconds after he stepped on the air and left the original position, his tail pulled on him. Bang!! The dull ring of bell rang through the sky in an instant. The Golden Buddha flew backwards at a faster speed than in the past, pulled out a straight line in the sky and hit the huge playground directly in front of marinfodo. Boo!! The terrible impact shook the ground like an earthquake. A sinkhole was formed instantaneously. The hard stone slab did not have the slightest blocking effect and was directly pressed into powder. Then, the Golden Buddha pulled horizontally all the way along the playground and ploughed deep gullies on the ground until it hit the high wall at the root of the headquarters fortress. At this moment, kaiduo opened his big mouth full of blood and repeated his old skill. "Hot..." "Rest!" Boo!! A bright orange hot breath gushed out of his mouth, and the terrible high temperature instantly detonated the air, causing the sea water to surge and burst. "I said... Don''t think about it!" The roar of the Warring States period came from the smoke at the root of the fortress. The Golden Buddha pulled back his right fist and stepped forward with his left foot. At the moment of landing, his whole body strength poured into his right fist and blew out. Boo!! The Buddha''s light came first, and two beams of light, one orange and one gold, collided 100 meters above marinfodo, causing a violent explosion. The terrible high decibel sound wave instantly broke the glass of countless people on the whole island of marinfodo, and the roar took over everything. Even strong people such as Lieutenant General bastio in the Department were lifted out by the disaster like air wave that day. The bricks and tiles at the top of Fort marinfodo fell in all directions. I don''t know how long it took before the roar finally passed. Bastio straightened up and looked at the mess of marinfodo, shocked beyond measure. "Is this... The disaster of the four emperors?" The whole malinfordo seemed to have been baptized by the hurricane, and the houses collapsed. Those well-trained soldiers were crooked at the moment. Some people seemed to be stunned. They sat on the ground and let their companions shout loudly and wave in front of their eyes. They also looked at a loss. And this is just the aftermath of the attack! The real attack has long been wiped out in mid air by the Warring States period, otherwise the end will be unpredictable. "Cough... Cough!" Blocking the heat breath of terror, the corners of the mouth of the Warring States period were bleeding and leaned slightly panting against the wall. Kaiduo is kaiduo. He is him. Kaiduo can continue to attack regardless of the injury, but he just had no time to adjust his breathing after being drawn by the dragon tail. He forcibly blocked the attack with his old background. With the superposition of the injuries, he just felt that he looked like a golden star. But. WOW! When the smoke and dust dispersed, the seagull Libra flag, which symbolized the glory and faith of the Navy, still stood on the top of marlin fodo fortress. Even if the whole roof tiles were lifted and the flagpole was covered with scratches, the justice of the Navy still did not fall down, hunting in the sun against the strong wind! Chapter 207 When the smoke cleared, what kaiduo first saw was the flag flying in the wind. Seeing this, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. "Damn the Warring States period, do you want your life for face?!" His attack just now did not face the center of malinfordo island. From a condescending angle, Rexi destroyed the fortress at most and landed in the empty family town behind the island. But the Warring States still chose to stop him and set his revenge on fire. "No, you don''t understand." Hearing the speech, the Warring States period shook hard and shattered the rubble on his body. He looked up at kaiduo and said, "this is not face, but of course." "That flag symbolizes the justice in our hearts. No matter how much sacrifice we pay, we should protect our existence... The flag will not fall, and justice will last forever!" "By you?" "It''s up to me!" The two sides stared at each other and then attacked again. "Roar!" Accompanied by the loud dragon roar, kaiduo pulled dark clouds from the sky and jumped down boldly. Since the long-range attack could not be destroyed, he tore it up with his own hands. "Arrogance!" In this regard, the Warring States period suddenly clenched its fist and waved it with force. "Fire!" "What?!" A flash of shock flashed in kaiduo''s eyes, and then the artillery set up behind the pier of the bay port opened fire violently, and dense shells came from all directions to block out the sun. It was not the first time for the navy to meet kaiduo in the first half of the invasion, and it was not the first time even to fight in the headquarters. The troops had already entered the highest combat readiness. At this moment, their fangs were finally exposed. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Boom! The blue dragon just jumped on the top of the bay port. He was greeted by endless gun rain. Such a dense attack could not be avoided. It directly submerged kaiduo. In the roar of the dragon, the huge figure rolled in pain and was dazed by the gunfire. Looking at the huge body rolling in the flame, the smile of successful conspiracy flashed in the eyes of the Warring States period, and raised his palm. "Dragon hunting arrow ready!" Several huge machines like bed crossbows rose from the corner of the square. Under the strong pull of the soldiers, huge crossbows thicker than ordinary people''s waist were in the center. Then the machine trembled and locked with a "click". "Let go!" Woo!! The sound of breaking the air sounded instantaneously. The sharp crossbow and arrow pulled out a black light in mid air, whimpered and roared at kaiduo. But when you look carefully, you will find that the real body whimpering is not the body of the crossbow, but the thick iron rope behind them. The body of the crossbow has already exploded into a sonic boom cloud and disappeared in a flash. Puff! Hiss, hiss, hiss! The blood splashed and danced, and the crossbows and arrows penetrated the scales and claws stuck on kaiduo. "Hailou stone!!" Seeing this, Kato''s eyes burst into anger. No matter how powerful the ordinary iron arrow is, hitting him will make him stagger at most, and then break into debris in front of his body scale. At the moment, these crossbows and arrows can tear their own defense. There is no doubt that only the hailou stone known as the "crystallization of the sea" has such exaggerated hardness! and. "How does it feel to be hit by a weapon made by yourself? Kaiduo!" Whispering to himself, he took a step and flew out of the air before the Warring States period, and fell with a fist in the face of the smoke and fire. Dang! Sparks splashed in the sound of gold and iron, and the cyan scale was black and shiny at the moment, which made the fingers of the Warring States period numb. Earlier, the first attack on the Warring States period could hurt kaiduo, but kaiduo didn''t seriously use armed color domineering. But now it''s different. I don''t know what''s connected behind the crossbow chain inserted in my body. I can''t get rid of it in a short time. Coupled with the severe pain, it''s difficult for my muscles to exert force. If I''m hit by the Warring States period again, kaiduo won''t feel good. However, the Warring States period was not surprised by this result. With the help of the impact force, it bounced back to the stone steps on the edge of the Gulf port, stepped hard and flew up again. The golden Giant Buddha of more than ten meters looks fat and gives people a sense of slow vision, but it is really quick to start, and it can easily do things that ordinary people can''t do. Million crack fist! Fly forward and pull back the Warring States fists. The Golden Buddha light condenses into a dazzling light ball on the fist and blows out in disorder. Bang bang! The random fighting in the pirate world should not be underestimated, especially the move made by the Warring States period. Each fist of the Buddha''s light condensed to the extreme has the terrible power of tearing the mountain. In addition, he has the fighting quality of a senior general, cunning angle and special weakness. For a moment, kaiduo was beaten repeatedly. I can''t even open my eyes, and my nose and other weak parts are often hurt. The scarlet blood and Buddha''s light scattered in the sea water below the bay port. The surging air flow dissipated the gunfire and smoke, leaving only a deafening roar in the world. Can you succeed? The soldiers who controlled the guns clenched their fists one after another. This is the plan formulated during the disaster exercise. Now it seems that everything is developing according to the estimation of the Warring States period, but in the original plan, it should be all the three generals plus the hero Karp, not just the Warring States period. However, with the fierce beating all the way in the Warring States period, kaiduo''s huge head was pressed into the ground, and the soldiers'' breathing increased instantaneously. succeed! At the moment, kaiduo''s forehead is covered with blood, his eyes are closed, and he lies quietly on the ground to be attacked by the Warring States period. Although the armed color domineering still exists, there is a faint sign of dissipation. Bang bang! But the Warring States did not dare to be careless, fell back to the ground and continued to chase and beat, as if trying to blow kaiduo''s head. He knows what''s hidden in this guy''s body. Now is no time to relax. As the attack continued, suddenly, the crane staff officer who was watching the war in the distance remembered something and looked back. "Hiss...!" She immediately took a breath and suddenly shouted, "stop the Warring States period! The base can''t hold!" "What?!" The Warring States red turned his head. Sure enough, with his fierce beating, kaiduo was indeed suppressed, but with his continuous bombardment, the end of the chain stuck on him and the base hooked with the foundation rock layer of malinfordo gradually shook. The most unreasonable thing about the strong of the animal system is not their resilience, but that the earth is so fragile compared with their resilience. Go on like this. Marlin fodo must break before killing Kaido. But now "Did you finally find out? It''s too late!" Suddenly, kaiduo, who closed his eyes and waited for death, opened his dragon eyes: "I''m not a fool, the Warring States period!" The fierce and fierce breath came to my face, which shocked me in the Warring States period. "How dare you..." "Roar!!!" The answer to him was a violent dragon chant. The blue dragon dissipated in the roar, leaving kaiduo standing on the ruins on the edge of the coast, with crossbows and arrows larger than his head. Then, kaiduo''s nostrils erupted a heat wave, his hands stretched out from left to right, grabbed the chain to tighten it, and then pulled it hard. Bang... CLICK!! When the sound of fragmentation sounded, bastio had no time to think more and roared, "leave quickly!" "What do you mean?" Several soldiers were stunned for a second. Then, they saw that the bed crossbows that fixed kaiduo in place rose from the ground. Dozens of tons of round stone columns smashed the ground and were forcibly pulled out. When they rubbed with the bed crossbows, soldiers were involved. Creak... Creak In the throbbing sound of flesh and blood, a trace of scream stopped suddenly. With the help of the chain reaction of the fierce attack of the Warring States period, kaiduo impressively broke free from the shackles! Poof! Click! When the crossbows and arrows left his body, kaiduo grabbed three chains with one hand, like a demon God, bathed in blood, leaned back against the ocean and shook his hand. Woo... Woo! In this way, the base pulled out was used as a weapon. The Warring States period was overwhelmed and smashed, and flew back to the high-rise of the fortress again. Such a terrible and shocking scene made the square silent, and kaiduo''s violence made everyone want to crack their liver and fear. And then "Wait, no!" Bastio suddenly screamed, "that''s the sea tower stone. Why does kaiduo still have strength!!" He finally found something different. When the hailou stone crossbow and arrow were inserted into kaiduo, he didn''t directly retract his human form. Instead, he still had the strength to launch armed color hegemony. Why?! In this regard, the crane looks ugly. "That''s why the government dissolved Berga Punk''s laboratory decades ago. In addition to adjusting human genes and using the characteristics of demon fruit for transfer, lineage factor technology can also help those with ability eliminate the negative effects of fruit." "Otherwise, what do you think is a technology that has not been on the table so far, and why is it recognized as a major threat by the five old stars?" Until today, the pacifist plan is still a plan, and the devil fruit items are even more difficult to be elegant. The jerma reformer army seems powerful, but it can''t compete with the elite soldiers trained by the Navy. Therefore, why did the five old stars personally order to eliminate this threat as early as decades ago? The answer is not complicated. What this technology can create may not be a threat for the time being, but what it can change is a huge threat! "Isn''t that true?!" Bastio was shocked. "Ah, that''s right." The crane''s face was extremely ugly: "kaiduo is the winner of that technology. Although he was restrained by the sea tower stone and sea water, there is no effect in ten!" The strongest creatures in the sea, land and air! Land, land. Empty, sky. Sea, sea. Many people think this is just a description. After all, as a capable person, land and sky are all right. How can the sea be king? But only a few people know that in the sea, kaiduo also dominates! Now that kaiduo is out of trouble, the same plan cannot take effect twice. The combat effectiveness of the headquarters is limited. If it goes on like this The crane clenched his fist. Perhaps, it is really a disaster! Chapter 208 "Next..." He threw away the chain in his hand. Kaiduo was angry and asked fiercely, "what else do you have, old man!" "If you have any, just show it to me!" The tall and towering body is full of violent beauty, and the mottled blood marks dotted on it set off each other with Qiu Jie iron cast muscles, which makes people shudder. Arrogant words came out of his mouth. After talking, kaiduo grabbed back and the mace fell into his hand. Dong! The stick tip pestles the ground and the slate breaks. He stood where he was and didn''t take the lead. With a ferocious smile, "no, I''ll kill you!" There was no one at the headquarters of the Navy, which kaiduo never expected. Until now, he didn''t understand what had happened. Shanks had called on the door long before the world government began to fight the revolutionary army. He didn''t know. But even so, Kato instinctively won''t let go of this God given opportunity. A crazy and exaggerated idea is gradually brewing in my mind. Kato moved his wrist and looked forward. So Why don''t you destroy Marlin Frodo?!! For 800 years, the headquarters of the navy has always stood at the top of the sea. It''s too eye-catching! Boom! The Golden Buddha was ejected from the ruins. During the Warring States period, it flew back to the square and bled at the corners of its mouth. What else? Of course. He never puts eggs in a basket Unless the basket is not enough. It is our duty to formulate several sets of specific plans for each of the four emperors. But other schemes need the cooperation of at least two generals. It is difficult to do it alone. After waiting for a few seconds, kaiduo became impatient when he saw that he didn''t speak in the Warring States period and was just breathing to adjust his state. "Well, it seems that I can''t ask anything." Zizizi! A huge mace with a height of more than one person pulled out Mars on the floor. Kaido slowly lifted it and grinned. Then it suddenly disappeared in place. Thunder gossip! Quiet as a virgin, moving as if taking off a rabbit is a description of today''s kaiduo. When he grabbed the mace, his action was very slow, but then he moved and pulled out the residual shadow and the terrible and violent air wave, which seemed so agile. Taking a step forward and standing on the same level as the Warring States period, kaiduo grabbed the weapon with both hands and swept to the abdomen of the Warring States period like playing baseball. Then ice age! Shua! The cold wind is fleeting, and the world is white. There was no slow freezing process. Just in an instant, the white floor from the sea covered the huge square in front of marinfodo, pulled through the whole bay port and disappeared at the end of sight. However, it skilfully bypassed the Warring States period and shrouded kaiduo close to him. The thick ice layer covered kaiduo''s body and kept him waving motionless. The mace was only tens of centimeters away from the Warring States period, but it could no longer enter. Seeing this, it seemed that the Warring States period, which had not reacted just now, suddenly retreated to accumulate strength and burst out with a fist. He didn''t react, but he trusted the comer and took himself as bait. The newcomer did not live up to his expectations and froze kaiduo from a distance. Boo!! The Golden Buddha punched kaiduo heavily in the abdomen. The mighty golden light impact twisted and compressed the air. The ice harder than steel melted rapidly in front of the orange gas film rubbed by his fist. With a loud bang, the ice broke in all directions, and the ice debris flew all over the sky, blowing kaiduo out. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood foam. He was badly hurt. Kaedo''s limbs were out of control. He flew straight to the wall stack of the gun in the bay port, smashing stones and filled with smoke. "Green Pheasant!" Bastio cried in surprise. Looking back, sure enough. On the sea outside the Gulf port, a man wearing a blue shirt, a white mandarin jacket, messy hair and an eye patch on his forehead is standing in the middle of the frozen sea. He breathed a cold breath out of his mouth. His left hand pushed his palm forward and his right hand... Swept up his shoulder and grabbed the cross bar of the bicycle. Half of his body turned into ice. Seeing that the attack worked, the Green Pheasant straightened up slowly and grabbed his hair with one hand. "Well... I hurried back after knowing that sakaski was sent out by the headquarters. I didn''t expect that someone dared to make trouble. It''s still the troublesome guy kaiduo." In this regard, the Warring States period in the state of the Golden Buddha looked at him quietly and said, "do you have to thank you for your understanding, kuzan Feeling the chill in the tone of the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant shivered. "Er..." I''m afraid no one will believe it. Since before, in order to prevent the black count from leaving the headquarters to perform his mission in alabastein, the Green Pheasant has not returned to marinfodo for more than half a year. Including this time against the revolutionary army, he was also contacted directly by telephone after the preparation of the Warring States period. After he first disappeared, the Warring States period knew that he was hiding from himself, so he arranged a lot of tasks for him. Since you don''t want to come back, don''t come back! Let the Green Pheasant run around the sea all day and fly busily. Seeing the anger in the eyes of the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant thought. "Well, don''t be angry, marshal. I''ll bring you good news this time. You must be happy to see it." "Oh?" "But don''t worry about this now, because..." The Green Pheasant put down his bike and looked away. After saying that, behind the high wall in the distance, the tall body stood up from the rubble and shook his head. "I''m so cold!" Kaiduo patted off the residual ice residue on his shoulder and looked back at the Green Pheasant: "general Green Pheasant, finally there is a decent opponent!" Warring States Period: " "Ah, Lala, I''ll be sorry if you praise me so much, Kato." The Green Pheasant replied lazily. "On the contrary, it''s you. You''re a little too brave to know that marinfrodo doesn''t have an opponent worth fighting." Warring States Period: " His tone was lazy, but his eyes were cold. The Green Pheasant looked at him angrily, and the solid ice spread rapidly under his feet: "let me guess. If you guessed correctly, you should want to destroy marinfodo and make a big noise, right?" Speaking of this, the Green Pheasant scratched his hair with a headache: "shouldn''t you trouble the black count? Why did you come to us?" "Because he doesn''t know where the black count is." In the Warring States period, I answered him in a loud voice. أ (? ?;) "True or false?!" Silent for three seconds, the Green Pheasant turned his head and looked at him with a question mark of "are you kidding?". The old face of the Warring States period turned black. "I''d rather be false!" "Yes... Yes?" The Green Pheasant twitched at the corner of his mouth: "it''s a little... Embarrassing." "But it doesn''t matter!!" Kaiduo kicked away the stone plate in front of him and put the mace on his shoulder: "since everyone is here, let''s fight!" "Arrogance!" The Warring States period was so angry that he roared, "let''s go!" "Understand!" Hands crossed, ice spears coagulated on both sides of the green pheasant''s shoulders. The battle process is complex, but it actually took place in a short time. When the Green Pheasant galloped all the way back to marinfodo for support, the news of kaiduo''s arrival at the headquarters of the Navy had just been handed over to the five old stars. The shampoo ground was still in chaos, and the crowd scattered and fled in the streets. After a fruit stall on the street, the young mother hid behind the fruit basket with her child and looked at the chaotic scene outside, nervous. "Mom, I''m so scared! I want to go home!" The several year old child shrank in her arms with a cry. "Don''t be afraid of the child. Mom will protect you. Dad will arrive soon. We''ll go home together." The upper and lower limits of pirate''s world strength are too exaggerated, but there is no complete system to maintain harmonious development and civilization. Ordinary people can only seek psychological comfort like this mother in the face of the existence of kaiduo. "This is the difference between civilizations!" Rowitt looked calm as he walked through the chaotic and noisy streets. Fleeing residents passed by him, but they seemed invisible and didn''t lift their heads. But strangely, if lowett was in the direction of their progress, they would involuntarily go around and even let their center of gravity fall to the ground, but they would not look at lowett more. They just thought that they ran too fast and fell accidentally. Hidden magic nothingness Mind magic vague impression Two simple magic tricks. "The development of a civilization is inseparable from the direction of the leader, but it is also inseparable from the solid foundation of all sentient beings. No matter which party loses constraints, it will lead to the collapse of the whole social system and a big fall on the road of development." Looking at another ordinary man who fell to the ground to avoid himself, lowett smiled. "But for me, an outsider, this is not bad news." Blu... Blu Suddenly, the telephone rang. Lowett moved and took out the phone bug. Chapter 209 "Where are you now?" It''s an old acquaintance, chief CP0, owl. "Me? Shampoo." The owl was shocked when he heard the speech: "shampoo... Wait, why are you in shampoo?!" According to the intelligence, it should be quistra! "I said I went out to relax and strolled here at will. Do you believe it?" "Of course not!" "Then ask a fart!" Owl: " I want to kill him! But what he said is also right. Ask a fart. Qiwu sea is not one heart with them. In the current Qiwu sea, rowitt has one of the best attitudes towards them, and it''s too much to ask. So the owl took a deep breath and said, "since you are in the shampoo field, you should know that Kato is looking for you." "But he doesn''t know where you are at present. If I were you, I should hide better now to prevent him from discovering." Of course, the government will not betray the black count at this juncture. At least it is also qiwuhai, a legal pirate recognized by them. What would the world think if the black count were thrown out to avoid trouble? Kato is right. The Navy needs face most. As the immediate boss of the Navy, so does the world government. "Wait, you mean, Kato doesn''t know where I am?" Lowett was surprised at the speech. "Then why did he run to marinfodo?" He had a faint premonition. But from a normal person''s point of view, who can do this shit? Clinker, the phone bug, the owl is silent. Hiss! He suddenly took a breath and stared: "is it..." "Ah, you guessed right." The owl said bitterly: "he couldn''t find your position, so he ran to marinfodo and wanted to ask from the Navy. Then he thought that the navy would not say if it wanted face. Now he is fighting with the Warring States period and green pheasants, including me, and is ready to rush to support." That''s true! Lowett was shocked. Yes, it''s CADO! A normal person can''t do such a thing, but kaiduo, he''s not a normal person. IQ does not represent character. Kaiduo happens to be the kind of existence with brain but elusive character, which is called crazy. "But there''s no point in discussing the cause now. The point is that kaiduo called the door." After a pause, the owl continued, "so do you understand? Hide well and don''t be found by kaiduo. Trust me, you absolutely don''t want to be on that monster. Compared with kaiduo, big mom is harmless to humans and animals like a pig." Lowett: " This metaphor is very appropriate. But what is a white beard? Little white rabbit?! Flat headed brother kaiduo, little white rabbit with white beard, wild mountain pig big mom, wolf shanks? "But the more you say that, the more I want to see it." Owl: " "I am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Just now my life and death are harmless." Lowett smiled: "please tell the Navy, Lord owl, to open the door of justice and let me in." The owl didn''t hurry to answer, but warned him, "our cooperation has just begun. Count black, you''d better not move any crooked thoughts." Letting the black count go now has obvious advantages and can help them share the firepower, but letting the dangerous guy like the black count enter marinfodo, the core of the government, once he is careful, the threat is equally huge! "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid." In this regard, lowett shrugged: "I just think I can''t sleep if I don''t understand something, so I want to take this trip." "Oh?" "I''m just curious. It''s clear that the black market rules have been formed for so many years, and everyone can live in peace. Why did someone jump out and trouble me when it''s my turn?" The cold killing intention also made the owl palpitate across the telephone bug. Lowett''s tone was flat, like a pool of ashes, lifeless. "Don''t you think it''s unfair to me?" Owl: " After a long silence, the owl replied, "I can''t decide this." "Then ask the one who can be the Lord." Lowett couldn''t refuse. "I''ll wait in the whirlpool first. It''s up to you to decide whether to open the door of justice." Say it and hang up. Shua! Two huge flesh wings full of scarlet lines stretched out from behind and rolled up the strong wind to make the people running away in the street stagger. Such a strong influence naturally broke the magic trick effect. Looking at the black figure flying out of the sky, the people were in a mess again. "It''s the black count!" "The black count appears!" At the other end of the phone bug, the owl hung up with an ugly face. How could the black count care so much about face? impossible! He must have some other purpose! Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. The owl had no time to think more. He pulled the coat on the hanger and walked quickly to the door. "Prepare the ship and rush to marinfordo at once!" Then he took out another telephone bug, dialed it and reported: "Mr. five old stars, emergency!" On the other side, marinfordo, naval headquarters. With the Green Pheasant freezing the sea to create a battlefield, the Warring States can finally open their hands and feet to fight without worrying about the headquarters. On the ice sheet, the three figures collided and separated with the cold wind. The sound of fierce impact was deafening. Every time, a large iceberg was shattered by the afterwave, and the scene was shocking. I don''t know if I was annoyed by what happened before. The Warring States period was old and strong. The fruit of the Giant Buddha was urged to the extreme. He shook kaiduo''s attack with his fist again and again, which made kaiduo stare. "Why is this old thing so fierce?" In the era of the big pirate in a backwater, no one had seen the Warring States period for several years, which made kaiduo think he was too old to walk. But what happened now? And his big move, the front is hard, the mighty Buddha light impact is flexible, fast and powerful, which makes kaiduo have the illusion of facing white beard. But there was suffering in the Warring States period. The injury accumulated before made his physical strength decline seriously. Now he attacks with one breath, resulting in short-term suppression. If he persists for a while, he will return to his original shape. But fortunately, he is not fighting alone now. The real main force of this war is not him, but A childish mouth! Dodge away from the rising aftereffects of the collision between the two people. The ice broke and surged up. An iceberg was smashed out of the ice field and stepped on the top of the iceberg. The Green Pheasant pointed one hand at kaiduo, and the cold broke out. "What?!" He was fighting with the Warring States period, and kaiduo turned back in shock. The huge white ice bird like a mountain quickly separated from the green pheasant''s arm. Its wings fluttered. After being smashed, it could be seen that the battlefield on the water below was frozen again and pulled out an ice path. Then it fell on him. Boom! Click! The two figures flew out at the same time, but unlike kaiduo, whose whole body was covered with a thick ice shell again, the Golden Buddha shook hard in mid air, and the shock wave swam along the body surface. Before the ice shell was covered, the cold was crushed by the impact. Without this assurance, the Green Pheasant dare not attack so boldly. That''s murder! Kaiduo fell heavily on the ice and kept the posture of throwing a mace down, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of breaking sounded. Click... CLICK! Cracks appeared outside the ice shell. In the ice, kaiduo''s eyes turned. The next second, the white waves exploded in place and broke out of the shell. Zizizi! The ice residue falling on the body melts rapidly in a burst of "Zizi". Kaiduo is like a huge furnace. The skin emits terrible high temperature, which dissipates the impact of the cold. "Monster!" No matter how many times you look at it, the attitude of the top strong of the animal department still makes the Green Pheasant sigh. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are monsters. But in their eyes, kaiduo is still a monster! It can even control the accelerated flow of blood and muscle tremor, consume a lot of physical strength and cause the body to heat up. Ordinary people can also increase their body temperature by doing exercise, but to the extent of kaiduo, and even melt his cold ice, which can only be described by monsters. But with emotion, we still have to do it. Before Kato rushed out, the pheasant raised his finger again. IceBall Chapter 210 Five icicles shot out from the fingers and rose in the wind. After leaving the fingers, they quickly turned into exaggerated columns one meter thick and thin, sweeping kaiduo. The move at the moment will consume a lot of energy. If he is frozen by this move and wants to repeat the process, kaiduo is not so stupid and steps on it immediately. Boom! Under the calm ice, a cobweb crack with a diameter of more than 100 meters split in an instant. With the help of the impact, kaiduo pulled out a residual shadow and disappeared in situ. Puff! Like a smoothie, the icicle composed of countless broken ice debris hit the position before he left, quickly made up the spider web crack, and then stacked half of the ice hockey like a bowl. Looking at the empty pit area, the Green Pheasant frowned silently. "Disappeared?" "No... it''s up there!" Suddenly he looked up. Sure enough, Kato jumped up from behind a cloud and fell like a meteorite. Qinglong fruit is a kind of eudemon fruit, but it has no wings. How can it fly? In fact, the answer is very simple. It is said that the dragon can fly through the clouds. Therefore, when Kato became a dragon, he made clouds and flew by grasping the clouds like the empty path of dorfermingo. Marco can use the immortal blue flame under normal conditions, and kaiduo is no exception. The Green Pheasant in the direction he avoided was just blocked by his own attack, so he quickly climbed the clouds and rose to the top that he would never expect in a normal battle, and the meteorite fell! This is a crazy move that only kaiduo can do, and only he can think of doing so. It seems out of tune, but it is very practical. In the face of the attack from above, the Green Pheasant on the ground can''t hide. If he doesn''t open enough distance, it belongs to the attack range of the other party. Seeing this, his body is cold and rolling, and icicles with thick waist are shot from the palm of his hand to set up a shield in the sky. Then Dong!! The ice shield that propped up the defense didn''t last for a second, and then exploded into debris. In the process of countless suicides, when it comes to how to enhance the destructive power of landing in the air, it''s not to underestimate the world. Kaiduo thinks everyone is rubbish. "Kuzan!" At the exit of the Warring States period, the ice debris flying everywhere at the landing place makes people unable to see what happened inside. But soon a muffled sound came out, and the Green Pheasant flew out upside down with his hands in front of him, with blood on the corners of his mouth. The Warring States period was relieved. Just block it. It''s okay even if you''re hurt. But the next second. "Cough!" The green pheasant''s whole body burst into blood flowers and his clothes were broken. "What?!" Looking carefully at the Warring States period, I realized that he had left tiny needle like scratches all over his body, like a blade. It''s ice residue! The Warring States period suddenly woke up. No wonder the green pheasant''s body skill level can also block kaiduo''s attack. It turns out that kaiduo''s move to fly him is not a frontal impact at all, but uses the ice debris splashed when he smashes it as a shotgun and hits it with armed color. The Green Pheasant is not defending against attack, but protecting the key! Doesn''t that mean Turning around, sure enough, in the center of the smoke and dust where the ice debris has not dispersed, a little orange light penetrates the clouds and becomes brighter and brighter. The beast form can improve the animal''s ability in all aspects from defense to reaction speed. It can be said to be the most perfect body art amplifier. At the same time, as a eudemon species, fully unfolding the fruit form will also help them give full play to their super abilities. But Kato didn''t do that. He knew that the opportunity was fleeting, and he opened his mouth regardless of the damage, and the hot breath condensed into shape. Then, the hot column of fire burst out and caught up with the Green Pheasant flying upside down like a laser weapon in a science fiction movie. Boo!! Boom!! But then The sound of breaking the air was sharp and harsh, and the white figure fell like an eagle, bent down and rushed down. Flying finger gun sky hunting! Shua Shua! His five fingers opened as claws and swept through the center of the ice field. The ice as hard as steel splashed white foam, as if something extremely sharp had cut on the ice. The numerous tearing claw marks covered kaiduo in an instant, and the blood light danced. This is by no means the extent to which a normal Navy six type finger gun derived technology flying finger gun can do, but "Compress the fruit!" "Owl!!" Kaiduo''s eyes were red with pain, and his chest muscles were torn and bleeding. He looked at the white figure close to the ground in front of him, like an eagle flying in the air. He just wanted to raise his weapons to pursue, and then the ice sheet trembled again. Curse magic symbiotic soul! Cold prison! The arrival of the owl is excusable, but the master who used this move was completely out of the plan. Under the shocked gaze of the Warring States period, the ice field made by the Green Pheasant fell apart, but the broken ice did not disperse at will, but formed a ferocious ice claw hundreds of meters high, holding kaiduo in his hand from bottom to top. Then, the ice claw squeezed hard. I don''t know whether it was crushed or broken. The ice claw clenched its fist and smashed it on the ice field. "Tut, I''m not dead. It turns out that the power of awakening is still inside." A slightly discontented voice sounded from the sky. Thick black smoke covered the sky and the sun. Behind him, bat wings fanned. Lowett looked at the Warring States period. "I heard someone was looking for me?" Seeing this, the Warring States period was silent for three seconds and roared. "Why are you here, black count?!" Shua! At this time, the owl who avoided the aftereffects of the ice claws flashed around the Warring States period. His white coat was spotless and elegant. Excluding the weakness of fearing ghosts and a man''s nickname, this is indeed a man as rebellious and dazzling as an eagle. Whether it''s strength or aura. For the question of the Warring States period, Xiao Xie replied, "I brought him, and the five old stars agreed." "Why?" The Warring States frowned. "He is qiwuhai and accepts the government''s arrangement when necessary. What''s the reason?" "I..." The Warring States period was silent. Yes, because he had a firm foothold in the black market, his plan to restrain the black count with Qiwu sea came to an end. He almost forgot that the black count was still a member of Qiwu sea. Moreover, it is more special than the "tyrant" bear and the only one in the Qiwu sea! But his purpose of coming here today... Is definitely not so simple! Unconsciously, the Warring States made the same view as the owl. Otherwise, the owl will not appear with lowett. With his moving speed of compressing fruit and matching moon steps, only yellow apes can compete with him in the world. The more than one hour flight from shampoo to malinfo only took him more than ten minutes. But there are so many people The Warring States period was a little relieved. Nor is he afraid of the black count turning back! However, it is a pity that there should be enough interests to drive against the water. At present, the advantages of cooperating with the government outweigh the disadvantages, and lowett has no spare time to fight them. But he did come for another purpose. It''s about Kato! The communication at the bottom soon ended. The Warring States period helped up the fried green pheasant and asked him to deal with the injury first, but the Green Pheasant refused. Although the fruit ability of red dog and Green Pheasant is strong, the attribute restraint should not be too obvious. It''s OK for ordinary people, but for kaiduo, this weakness is infinitely magnified. Tear off his shirt and wrap up the wound. Looking at the ice claws swinging left and right like a runaway husky on the ice field, the Green Pheasant smiled. "Is it your evil necromancer magic again, black count?" Lowett''s ability to control natural substances, even sea water, by some means is not a secret in everyone''s eyes. But only the Green Pheasant believes that this is really the power of magic, while others still believe that this is some unknown fruit ability. The sea is full of wonders. It didn''t exist before, which doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist now. At the smell of the speech, lowett looked at him. "Yes, just a little trick." "Disturbed by your fruit awakening, you can only do this. Otherwise, you can stick to it for another half a minute." "Again?" The Green Pheasant was stunned and turned back. Sure enough, when the crampons hit the ice again, they wanted to lift up, but they trembled slightly and were difficult to move. "Don''t go too far, asshole!!" Dong... CLICK! A hand drill is used to break the back of the claw, insert the finger into the ice, and firmly grasp the ice field. Then, kaiduo shook his arms, and with the help of the space he hit with his hard body during the extrusion, he waved the mace wildly to smash the ice claws. Turn over and stand firm. Kaiduo reaches out his hand to erase the blood marks on his chest. I don''t know when most of the wounds inside heal, leaving only shallow marks. His eyes swept over the Green Pheasant, the Warring States period, the Owl... Then stopped on lowett in the sky and grinned. "Very good!" "One by one!" "If the Yellow ape and Bega punk are also there, it would be better. I can catch you all!" In the face of general Green Pheasant, marshal Warring States period, CP0 chief, and count qiwuhai black under the king, kaiduo was fearless and furious. On the third watch, ask for tickets and subscriptions. Good night, everyone! Chapter 211 At the moment, the appearance of the iron triangle area of the great vortex has changed greatly. Looking down from the sky, the endless cold ice covers a radius of more than ten kilometers with malinfordo''s gate of justice facing the city. One by one, like ice marks thrown out by painting dipped in white ash, are thrown on the sea, making the cold wind roar and rise, and icebergs stand horizontally. In the central area, the giant vortex has no way to face these icebergs. Under the obstruction of icebergs, the surging current tilts sideways with the vortex and gradually deviates from its original position. In this process, the sea water is blocked by the gate of justice, which makes the whirlpool with high wind and fierce waves more dangerous and difficult for birds to cross. In short, is it a "chaos" word! However, at the moment, the natural disaster like scene only belongs to the foil, and the real focus is on the five people in the center of the battlefield. The domineering sense of oppression made everyone breathe. Put yourself in the situation. You can''t be as crazy as kaiduo in the face of this situation. But. "A negative dog can bark. Anyone can talk big, Kato." The owl stepped forward quietly and looked at him: "come if you have the ability. Let me see how much you have improved since you were called the fourth queen." "Owl!" Suddenly, the ferocious eyes moved away from lowett. Kaiduo can distinguish the importance. Compared with lowett, even the Warring States period and Green Pheasant, this guy is really tricky. Because "I knew there was no one at the headquarters of the Navy. The government will send someone to support it. For the sake of safety, it will only be you!" "Invincible owl!" "Invincible owl?! invincible?!" Hearing the speech, lowett flashed a shock in his eyes, turned his head... Looked at the Warring States period with poor expression, and then asked the Green Pheasant, "what do you mean?" "Literally." "Lord owl has experienced thousands of battles, large and small, since his debut, including the most chaotic period more than 20 years ago. He has repeatedly fought with white beard, Roger and golden lion, and has never been defeated." In lowett''s book like eyes, the Green Pheasant answered slowly. "It''s just that he has a special identity, and those people won''t publicize the defeat at will, so few outsiders know his existence." "But up to now, no one has defeated him. Whether it''s a coincidence or avoiding war, he hasn''t lost anyway." Lowett was even more shocked and subconsciously said, "so he is a mascot?" Green Pheasant: " Owl: " "This statement is very fresh." The Green Pheasant smiled bitterly and shook his head: "what a pity..." "No one has the courage to treat him as a mascot." The Warring States period snorted coldly and waved, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you are willing to help, don''t drag your feet, black count!" "Yes, yes." But shrugged, lowett flashed bat wings, pulled away and made a gesture of invitation. As a mage, with the cooperation of his teammates, of course, there is no reason to fight closely with the enemy. The voice fell, and in the distance, kaiduo suddenly clenched his weapon. Boo!! The original ice layer exploded violently. With the help of the impact, kaiduo suddenly turned into a black line and rushed over. In the face of such a gorgeous lineup and a male "mascot", kaiduo still chose to attack first. Moreover, the target is the owl! "Not timid!" Seeing this, the cold eyes of the owl burst. In the face of the attack of the mace, he did not dodge and raised one hand. Buzz! Click!! With the help of the wind and snow floating in the air, lowett finally saw how terrible the compressed fruit was. The hazy white light covered the palm of his hand. When the owl grabbed it from the air, the snowflakes around him immediately compressed to the center in a vortex shape, and then the sound of crisp fragmentation sounded. The huge space hundreds of meters wide in front was full of white cracks, like an oil painting, which was grabbed and pulled in the palm of his hand and kneaded into a ball. That kind of feeling, as if the whole space had been torn apart, and the smell of terror constantly emerged, which made people''s heart alarm ring for a long time. But this is not a space ability after all. Kaiduo''s mace was dragged by the tightened air flow, accelerated again and smashed into the owl''s palm. Then. Hunting skill dragon catching style! Without direct contact between the white light of the palm and the mace, the owl''s slightly short body was slightly backward, and the white light was thrown outward with his right hand, so that the mace in kaiduo''s hand turned along the pulling force, and the powerful and heavy attack swung to the ground. But before the official landing on the ground, the owl drew an arc backward with his right foot, changed from front to front to right in the blink of an eye, and clenched his left hand. Hunting skills dragon boxing! Joo!!! The roaring force is weathered into a strange eagle''s cry, which is harsh and sharp and resounds through the sky. Under the wind and snow, the airflow compressed near the palm formed a lifelike white eagle flying high and landed on the waist of kaiduo. Bang!! At the critical moment, kaiduo only had time to cover his ribs with armed color domineering. In the sound of gold and iron, Mars splashed and was smashed out. A pull and a smash made lowett unable to think of a hard way to resist. He could only dodge the terrible attack by magic means, so he was easily cracked by the owl. Looking at the head of CP0, who was hunting in white in the wind and snow and had a rebellious attitude, lowett couldn''t help shivering. "No wonder no one dares to regard him as a mascot." "With such exquisite six style combination and compressed fruit, this guy''s body skill level is absolutely one of the best in the world!" "I just don''t know who is better than Karp''s iron fist?" But this can only be an idea. Karp will not disobey the government, and arrogant people like owls can''t be the head of the wall. There is no possibility of action between the two. Smashing kaiduo is not the end. The Warring States period did not miss such a good opportunity. Relying on the huge body shape brought by the fruit form of the Giant Buddha, he took a step forward to catch up with kaiduo and cut it with his palm and knife. Boo!! With terrible strength and impact effects, kaiduo took the palm knife directly, immediately turned 90 and plunged into the ice. Then A childish mouth! Beating a drowning dog and picking peaches are the traditional skills of the Navy, and the Green Pheasant is no exception. The white ice bird roared past, and no matter whether kaiduo had the strength to defend or not, he flew into the sky and turned 180 upside down, falling like a shell. Dong... Hua la! The cold wave of extremely low temperature suddenly surges in all directions. In this low temperature, even steel will be directly frozen and broken. "All hands!" Lowett raised his position to avoid the baptism of the cold wave. After thinking, the dark staff was a little in the void, and the black smoke immediately spread. Necromancer summon and underworld summon, which involve space transfer, must have a [base] with sufficient area as the base, but some do not need so harsh conditions. Even in the air, the air can be used as a [base] to summon. That is Four star spell! Call of the underworld - skeleton mountain dragon rest gun! And, of course, the sigh of the mother of the abyss. Although he wanted to try whether kaiduo could bear the appetite of the mother of the abyss, just as he had done on the terrible three masted sailboat, he was worried that if he couldn''t eat it, there would be only ice and snow around, and the mother of the abyss who didn''t have enough would swallow him as food. Summoning is risky and should be used with caution. So. Buzz!! The mental power surges violently, causing the soul to tremble. The three men who were concentrating their fire to scatter the attack to the location of kaiduoluo felt the palpitation at the bottom of their hearts and turned back instantaneously. The black smoke floated in front of lowett. His head looked like a beast but not a beast. His scales were as black as ink. A monster with fangs stabbed forward was set up on the left and right sides of his face, and a head was stretched out from the smoke. The Green Lantern ghost fire burned violently in its pupils, but it didn''t roar at all. It was like a volcano about to erupt in silence, which made people feel great pressure and panic. Sticking out his head, the skeleton mountain dragon quickly locked the target and opened his huge mouth more than ten meters high. Red, black, purple and blue, three-color lightning gathered in his mouth with the swirling light band like Stardust, forming a crackling thunder ball. Then Bang!!! The three colors of thunder light converged into a charming light column and spewed out, roaring like a high-pressure water gun. The terrible smell changed the color of the world. There was no ice layer along the way to stop it, and directly ploughed a gully on the ice field. Immediately, the light column fell on the position where kaiduo was knocked down, and light spot cracks covered the surrounding ice and exploded. Chapter 212 Boo!! Dong Dong!! For a moment, I don''t know how many ice layers dissolved in the thunder, and I don''t know how many huge glaciers were lifted up to the sky and hit down like a rainstorm. The amazing destructive power made the corners of the mouth of the Warring States period and others twitch wildly. If the black count did not stand high in the sky, this attack would fall on them. Finally, the roar subsided. At the moment, the neat ice sheet has completely changed. A circle of terrorist caves with a diameter of kilometers remain on the ice sheet and reach the seabed. Then, the waves surged, and tons of sea water rushed back to the cave from under the ice sheet, making the earth tremble violently and thunder. Shua! Turning over and falling on the falling iceberg not far away, the owl turned his head and looked at lowett. "This guy, he still has this means?" In the information known to the government, the black count''s moves are divided into three types. 1 Create and transform creatures, summon the dead and revive the dead. 2 Awaken the dead, directly attack or indirectly control the elemental matter with the soul. 3 Various unique moves are derived from blood, meat and bone. Strong? Of course! Under normal circumstances, any one of these moves is not a few skills that a person with a single ability can have at the same time. Lowett not only takes all of them, but also comes with them at his fingertips. In this way, no one can make a targeted plan for him, because the intelligence is time-effective, and no one knows how many cards lowett has not uncovered. The government can trust and boldly cooperate with them because there is a hard gap between their strong men and the black count. Destructive power! Taking the Green Pheasant as an example, under the full outbreak, he can turn the ocean within hundreds of square kilometers into a cold snow prison, and it is no problem to freeze a connecting channel between the two islands. The black count''s means are strange, but the destructive power of this natural disaster level is far behind him. From the means he has exposed so far, the black count''s ability is still far below the limit of the generals. Big move to wash the land, all creatures are equal! No matter how many strange moves there are, there is no way to suppress them in the face of absolute destructive power. But over time, this seems less absolute. People will grow, and the black count is becoming stronger. The destructive power of the skeleton mountain dragon rest gun makes the owl''s eyes dignified. It''s no problem for this terrorist attack to destroy an island. If he lets go, it''s definitely a disaster. However, thinking of the current cooperative relationship between the two sides, the owl put down the idea for the time being. What do you think? After the mask, the owl laughed at himself on his face full of burn marks. This is the black count! All qiwuhai have the possibility of betraying the government, except the black count. At least not for the time being. This guy will never fool around until there is an irreversible conflict of interest between the two sides. Poppy like desire can''t make everyone familiar with lowett think so. But what they don''t know is that lowett has belonged to the category of "nonsense" from the beginning. When the sea rolled into the cave and gradually filled the Tiankeng, the vibration in the field finally dissipated. Standing at the top of an iceberg, the Green Pheasant, half of whose body turned into cold ice, rubbed his messy hair and said, "if master porusalino was there, he would mutter something terrible, terrible." Looking at the Tiankeng in the distance, the Green Pheasant smiled and said, "after all, making this terrible explosion is also a trouble for him." "No, the same is true for me." After spitting, the hideous and tyrannical head of the skeleton mountain dragon gradually dissipated with the smoke and returned to the underworld. Hiss! A trace of blood was scratched from the upper eyelid of his left eye to the lower eyelid. The blood slid down his cheek and let lowett close his eyes. Seeing this, the Green Pheasant took a breath. "What''s going on?" "Nothing." Put the stick on his eye socket, lowett whispered a spell, the top of the stick quickly separated from a mass of black mud, wriggled and crawled out of his eyelids, dried up and condensed. After this, lowett''s expression remained unchanged: "it''s just a small price to pay." Green Pheasant: " An eyeball is not a "small" price?! He clearly saw that under the bloodstain, his eyelids were sunken, which proved that the things inside had disappeared. But what he didn''t know was that it was a small price for lowett. After all, he has sublimated his soul. He can use complex flesh and blood proliferation to wait for the curse left on his eyelids to dissipate. With the help of fine regulation of the soul network, he can grow back only a few seconds. The biggest difference between the summoning of the dead world and the summoning of the underworld is that the former belongs to "communication". What degree can be achieved, what things can be summoned, and whether sacrifices are needed are all generations of dead mages who risk their lives to constantly explore the nothingness, sum up their experience and pass it on to the present. The latter is more like opening the door to business. The great emperor of skeleton mountain directly told the Necromancers how to summon and use the creatures in the underworld under his rule. As long as you abide by the eighteen recruitment rules set by him, you pay and I pay. Skeleton mountain dragon is no exception. However, as the great emperor''s watchdog and pet, it is naturally not allowed to call away easily, so every time you call the skeleton mountain dragon, the skeleton mountain boss will leave a curse and take away one eye. For continuous use, the second time the right eye, the third time the tongue, the fourth time... The whole body. ha-ha! Of course, those who can use four-star spells are formal mages. It''s also excellent to be a lich computer when the body dies. But in that way, he stepped into the field of the dead and was directly controlled by the great emperor of skeleton mountain! Didn''t you think? I''m waiting for you here! I gave you three opportunities and didn''t cherish them. Now how do you want to die? "Speaking of it, you forced me to use this move." "Me?" The Green Pheasant is at a loss. "Yes." Lowe nodded: "didn''t you find that kaiduo tore open the ice and hid by the damage caused by your attack?" "Your ice cubes have an obvious effect on some of my moves. If you don''t use this move, you can''t force him out." "How could it be?" The Green Pheasant looked back in shock. Sure enough, the two here are communicating, and the owl and the Warring States are already ready to go. Green pheasant''s ability to freeze fruit is limited. For unreasonable monsters like kaiduo, he can''t be the main attacker, just like the black count. Therefore, when they communicate, the owl and the Warring States did not dare to be careless at all. The voice fell. In the distance, the tall figure suddenly bounced up from the ground to avoid the LAN feet kicked by the owl. Hiss!! In an instant, large glaciers in a straight line broke neatly, leaving a canyon like gap. The destructive power of the owl is amazing when compressed fruit and compressed air are combined with the six movements. At the same time, the Warring States period jumped up and followed, and the golden Giant Buddha came down from a high position. Whew! Boom! Keaton, who was unstable in mid air, was beaten back to the ice sheet. At the moment, he knelt on one knee and gasped slightly. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" Kato squeezed the name out of his teeth and his eyes were full of hatred. At the moment, his whole body seemed to be interspersed by razors thousands of times, leaving countless dense scratches. Even the key protection positions of eyelids and throat were bleeding. The dragon breath exhaled by the skeleton mountain dragon has three powers: the black of hatred, the red of anger and the purple of winter. The resentment energy from the dead is repeatedly cut on the body, and Rao shikaiduo can''t completely defend. Magic stars are defined according to the work of spiritual power. It is indeed a four-star spell to summon the skeleton mountain dragon to spit out breath across the border, but it does not mean that the breath spitting out by the skeleton mountain dragon is also a four-star spell. Such "1 + 1 > 2" spells only exist in the necromancer school, which is good at calling, and it is also the embodiment of their best ability. And "Uh!" Full of resentment, he stared at lowett, and kaiduo suddenly cried out in pain and rolled wildly on the ground. On the contrary, lowett looked surprised. "What a monster!" "Only by locking the soul with Qi and blood, you can resist the separation of the soul." Physical cutting is not the point. The real threat comes from the soul level. A strong body needs strong soul support. A stronger body will automatically strengthen the soul, but the effect is not comparable to that of a mage specializing in the soul... No, it is not comparable at all. People in this world generally do not have resistance to soul magic. The only means that can be used to resist is the overlord color and domineering spirit of the same spiritual power. But this is the breath of the skeleton mountain dragon! Not the soul magic released by lowett. The official mage is either dead or disabled, but now... With the stability brought by the domineering color and the close fitting of flesh and soul, kaiduo didn''t die? But the others didn''t know. Looking at the rolling and wailing kaiduo, the owl turned back again. No, this move must not be measured by destructive power! Today''s two watch, good night. Chapter 213 What harm even kaiduo couldn''t take calmly remained on him, otherwise kaiduo''s temper would never have made such a miserable scream! "It''s a soul attack! Just like he did in the city of spring queen!" At this time, the Warring States period said in a deep voice. At first, in the spring Queen''s city, everyone thought it was a must kill situation. The elite lieutenant general led a large army to encircle and suppress, and then there was the support of hero Karp. As a result, the ghost spider lost, and Karp recovered after a long time. The soul extracted from the dead soldiers and the masses was gathered into a vast torrent of soul by the black count. It was the most frightening of all the means of the black count. "I see!" The owl suddenly woke up. Remembering the information that the black count fought with the Dragon when the arms were robbed last time, he also used that move at that time, but he was blocked by the dragon and attacked. And Kato "What a sinister fellow!" The three took a breath. This is bullying a fool! Yes, lowett never had chivalry. In line with the principle that one can die with Yin is one, he knew that kaiduo was used to fighting with his body, so he used the taboo spell that needed to pay a price. But unfortunately, Kato resisted! After the soul is really torn apart, let alone pain, you can''t even maintain your self-consciousness. Being so mean and hysterical is the proof that Kato doesn''t have shit. "You two, now is not the time to be stunned?" Suddenly, lowett asked softly. The owl and the Warring States looked at each other, nodded and threw out again. Kaiduo unexpectedly smashed the ice sheet and left from the ground with their attack, which they didn''t expect. If the count black didn''t have the means to find out, someone might have been seriously injured by his sneak attack. An attack of the same intensity on Kaido and on them cannot be treated equally. It''s definitely a deadly threat. Now that you''ve been beaten out, then Haze foot split air chop! The white light of the right foot came up, and the surrounding atmosphere was dragged to a point by a huge vortex, and the air trembled and vibrated. Then, the owl circled in the sky like an eagle, with the sound of hunting in a white coat, and jumped down with one foot down. The compressed air film hit the wind and snow, revealing Eagle Claw like white light on his legs. Kaiduo, who was screaming, suddenly opened his eyes and didn''t want to throw out sideways. Boom! Berm! Just listen to a crisp sound, and the ice sheet instantly splits a canyon. The eagle claws fell to the ground, and the ice more than ten meters thick was split like a hot knife cutting butter. Kaiduo is not a dragon. If he doesn''t compress the attack to a little close release, the owl can''t tear up his defense. "Don''t try to run!" At this time, seeing kaiduo pulling away and climbing up the clouds, he jumped in the Warring States period and raised his fist in mid air. His body was like a big bow and punched hard. Bang! In the golden light, the endless vast shock wave swept through a large space in front, and kaiduo was beaten out again. The Green Pheasant raised his arm on the way back. A childish mouth! Kaiduo was overwhelmed by a series of attacks and could only bear them passively, which was also the main reason why he repeatedly defeated the Navy alone. At this level, it is difficult to kill even if he attacks and hits. If he can''t kill his opponent and reduce the pressure in a short time, the three generals and the veteran generals of the Warring States period can make him unable to find the north. But it also shows the horror of Kaido. Even in the face of such beatings, he never hurt his muscles and bones. In the distance, lowett raised his walking stick several times and tried to aim, but he didn''t know if it was the reason why they were too tacit with each other. The attacks of the three were closely connected and didn''t leave him any space. Seeing this, lowett simply stopped releasing spells and got up. Because he understood. "These guys are afraid that I''ll really kill CADO!" The black count''s soul attack can make kaiduo miserable. Does that mean that someone can finally break the myth of kaiduo''s "immortal body"? Normally, that''s a good thing, isn''t it? Unfortunately, the consideration of the superior is not so pure. In their eyes, there is no concept of "enemy", only "should it be" and "can it be". Killing kaiduo is just for the Navy, but it is not good for the current situation of the world government. After all, if kaiduo died, what would happen to his territory and the Pirate Group? What about the country of peace? How much impact will it have on the world situation? If you can''t eat fat at one breath, the order of rectifying the sea should be gradual. At present, the biggest enemy of the government is the revolutionary army, so concentrate on dealing with the revolutionary army. As for the pirate Eight hundred years later, the world government has always stood at the top of the sea, hasn''t it? But Looking at kaiduo flying around like a baseball under the attack of the three people, lowett shook his head: "even the skeleton mountain dragon can''t kill him. At my current level, I can''t release a stronger soul attack." It''s not whether he wants to kill kaiduo, but according to the current situation, he can''t kill kaiduo. Old chanting may work, but it works too slowly and needs Leviathan''s cooperation. Unless they catch kaiduo again in the Warring States period, so that he has enough time to make this thing. But unfortunately, obviously not. Before coming, the owl told him that it was mainly to repel kaiduo this time, and others will be discussed later. One has two. In order to deal with the revolutionary army, marinfodo''s internal defense is empty, and kaiduo takes advantage of it. What about the others? Will you also take the opportunity to make trouble? At this point, the navy can''t afford to lose! So I don''t know what he thought, lowett smiled, waved his fingers and began to build a magic circuit. At the same time, in the distance, kaiduo suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the owl''s fist, and his terrible compression ability made him open his skin and flesh in an instant, revealing his scarlet flesh and blood. The only weakness of the owl''s compressed fruit is that it must be released with the palm and foot, but it can work regardless of the object. That''s why he worked hard on the six styles to make the compressed fruit play to the extreme. Facing the terrible pressure, kaiduo''s palm quickly burst into deep bone scars. But the owl is not optimistic about this, and his pupils shrink. "No! He got rid of the pain!" In addition to the strength of the three men, it is more important that the pain left by lowett has remained on him, making it difficult for kaiduo to concentrate. Now the pain is finally tolerable. Kaiduo''s nostrils spewed out two white columns of air and said grimly. "It''s my turn, asshole!" Catch the owl hard and don''t let him leave. The two people''s muscles work hard and the armed color is domineering. They collide fiercely. Then, kaiduo raises a mace and knocks it on the owl''s waist. Bang! A dull hum came from behind the mask. The owl curled up with his hands and feet, so that the mace didn''t directly hit the soft rib, but wiped his elbows and knees and squeezed into the empty door to reduce the damage. Seeing this, kaiduo was not angry. Peiran strange force let the owl fly out, and then suddenly turned his head and stepped on it. "Hei, Bo, Jue!!" He flew out with force. The target is lowett! Chapter 214 His family knows his own business. But the Navy doesn''t know, Kato... Not to mention! Just now that kind of attack made him tremble. When he really faced the death threat, kaiduo found that he was no different from ordinary people. In addition to fear, the rest is anger and killing! Erase the threat! Kato made a decision in an instant. "Get out of the way!" The pupil of the Warring States period shrinks and roars. At the moment, he was too far away from them to do anything. The Warring States period couldn''t help but take a breath. Kaiduo had been suffering from pain and terror for a long time. He had been holding back in order to wait for an opportunity to get close to lowett. Among the three, the owl threatened him the most and was most likely to interfere with his raid, so he first flew the owl and then chose to do it. Step hard and the ice sheet will fall apart. The white smoothie splashed straight along the air wave, like hundreds of kilograms of explosives buried underground. Frozen time capsule! At least at the moment, the two sides are allies. Naturally, the Green Pheasant doesn''t want to see the black count killed by kaiduo. His right palm is spread out to the front, and a cold wind shell flies straight out. But kaiduo was on guard. Suddenly, he turned back and threw out a mace and collided with the frozen time capsule. Click... CLICK! The low temperature instantly covered the mace with an ice shell, but therefore, the cold wind shells dissipated in the sky, and the wind and snow blew on kaiduo, which was not painful at all. And now kaiduo had jumped up and bullied himself to lowett. "Go to hell, kid!" With his right fist pulled back, kaiduo with empty hands was hot and red, making the scaly tattoo as bright as blood. Whew... Whew!! Under the stunned gaze of the Warring States period and the Green Pheasant, Kato''s huge fist with a thick waist fell heavily on his head and swept across from left to right. Click! WOW! Bones are broken, meat foam is mixed, brains are shot and scattered, and headless bodies fly out upside down. Although the three of the Warring States period can play with kaiduo, that is the reason why they are not weak. The terrorist strength of the four emperors is difficult to support even the top cadres under their command. All this is complicated, but it took less than a second. It was only a blink of time before kaiduo hit the flying owl and then kaiduo broke lowett''s head. "No, the black count didn''t bring the crow. Kaiduo hit him!" The green pheasant''s eyes were frozen and his voice sank. Dorfermingo can see at a glance that the ravens are flying away. Of course, the world government will not fall behind. Without the help of red pupil ravens, at the moment, kaiduo definitely hit lowett. But then the owl got up from the snow and looked up at the sky. "No!" "It won''t be that easy." The specific process of the fight between long and lowett and the specific agreement between him and the government are also confidential and sealed. The Navy does not know this, but the owl is very clear that lowett has the same immortality as kaiduo to some extent. If we don''t find out his weakness, the black count won''t die so easily. Sure enough, on the body flying out, a sticky flesh tentacle covered with plasma suddenly bounced out of the neck of the lost head and went straight to kaiduo. Kaiduo was horrified for a moment and stretched out his hand to break it up, but then more flesh and blood tentacles continued to fly out and bind him all over his hands and feet. In the distance, several small granulations were lifted from behind these tentacles, one with an eye at the top, one with a mouth at the top, followed by ears and nose, which seemed to split a face into several jigsaw puzzles. In the eyes of the four people looking at the monster, the granulation was pieced together according to the appearance of the five senses. Their eyes were fixed on kaiduo in the air, and their mouth began to sing. "Curse magic revenge flame!" The existence of revenge spells makes the consequences of killing the subordinates of the necromancer very serious, but the consequences of killing the necromancer himself are even more serious! Kaiduo has rough skin and thick flesh. Ordinary spells are difficult to work. However, this extremely expensive magic, with the help of the power of regular runes, is not as powerful as others. The worse lowett "dies", the stronger the karma transformed by the power of revenge. Hoo! The voice fell, and the sticky plasma on the tentacles suddenly turned into red flames and burned. Kaiduo, who could face the high temperature of magma, felt deep pain in these flames. He was shrouded in the red demon fire. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and screamed in pain. "Ah!!!" "Another soul attack!" Seeing this, the others suddenly realized. Only soul attack can make kaiduo ignore the scream of the image. Although I don''t know the specific feeling, I think the ghost spider still has muscle spasm from time to time, and the pain must be unforgettable. However, the power of breaking the head alone is far from enough to tear kaiduo''s defense against the rest gun of the skeleton mountain dragon. Even if lowett''s whole body is beaten into meat foam, the power of revenge may not be enough. So, in the painful scream of kaiduo, the flesh and blood tentacles tightened sharply and dragged the headless body close quickly. The figure pulled out a remnant shadow in mid air. It was very fast. Lowett grabbed the stick with his right hand and stretched out his hand on his back. His left hand pointed to the palm and suddenly pushed it in front of kaiduo''s chest. Soul magic soul resonance! Buzz!! The terrible breath broke out from lowett who had lost his head. The soul pressure of the official mage after sublimation made the four people suddenly thrilled. It was not a violent and aggressive feeling like a overlord, but a sense of oppression as cold as snow and thick as a mountain. The mighty breath of soul came out of lowett and sent out a mysterious vibrato. With the help of pushing the palm attack, kaiduo''s soul trembled together. As a mage specializing in the soul, and a school of dead spirits who are good at playing with the soul, soul magic is actually the most lethal spell in their later stage. The state of soul damage makes lowett rarely use soul magic, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use soul magic. Suddenly, Kato''s eyes widened and his eyes kept moving back. But his body still stayed in place, and only his soul floated out backward. The translucent white soul shadow shocked the Warring States period and others, but unfortunately, as the soul floated farther and farther away, the attraction between the body and the soul became stronger and stronger. Seeing this, lowett resolutely stopped and suddenly threw out the walking stick that had been behind him, throwing out a pool of ink marks on the ground. Combination magic dark yoke! Whew, whew, whew! Dark chains wrapped in green flames suddenly poked out of the ink marks and interspersed in the air. The soul had not yet retracted its body, and the body was out of control. Kaiduo was hit by these chains with steel spikes at the tail in a completely unprepared state, and was immediately beaten out. But this is not the end. Flesh and blood magic scarlet plunder! The chain did not penetrate the body, but left a lot of blood marks. With the magic effect, the blood mist was sprayed to dye the red and white ice field. Then, lowett rolled forward in mid air, just adjusted his posture when landing, and let his walking stick rest on the ground. Scarlet, prison fire, burning, shadow The eyes are dark, which is the embodiment of the extreme spiritual force. The spell lock caught up with kaiduo in mid air, and lowett whispered out the last syllable. "Combined magic magic prison blood brake!" Boom! Boom!! A muffled sound came from the square under the ice sheet. The terrible burning red demon fire surged up and spewed out like a volcanic eruption, enveloping kaiduo. Those flames clearly danced in the air, but they stuck to kaiduo like real magma, so that even if he flew beyond the attack range, he was still full of strange red fire. Drop by drop, the flame will not go out and continue to burn on the ice. After finishing these, the facial features like a mask lean forward slightly under the drag of granulation to the front of the neck and the place where normal people''s faces should be. They are put together, and the cracks between them heal rapidly. Then a large mass of granulation grew from behind them, interwoven with flesh and blood, and soon lowett''s familiar head reappeared. In front of his forehead, a wisp of frost white broken hair swings in the cold wind, holding down his walking stick with both hands. "In your eyes, my threat is the biggest, so you''ve been looking for opportunities to kill me... But why do you think I can''t think of things you can think of, cardo!" Then he tilted his head. "Do you think I''m as stupid as them?" Warring States Period: " Green Pheasant: " Owl: " Chapter 215 I want to kill him * 3 The corners of their mouths twitched wildly. It''s really IQ crush! Thanks to their own calculations, the black count had already seen through everything. "But it''s an opportunity." Looking at kaiduo rolling in the snow trying to put out the fire, the owl and the other two looked at each other, then rushed out together and rushed to kaiduo rolling on the ground. All kinds of vibration, light and shadow burst on the ice sheet again, with great momentum. For the black count, the owl thinks that no one knows better than him. But it was also the first time he found that lowett had such a violent side. This series of attacks have everything from control to output, and they are very consistent. The timing is just right. He can''t do better by himself. But of course. The computing power and fine control brought by soul sublimation make lowett bring his own full-level fighting talent. It is natural for him to seize the fleeting "opportunity" in the eyes of ordinary people, but the mage doesn''t take the melee route (I''m sure). This ability is only to find a gap and release spells. Combined with the four easy to learn but difficult to master magic tricks of combined casting, fast casting, early casting and trigger casting, a mage makes continuous moves, which is absolutely terrible. A battery with full firepower, its destructive power is absolutely amazing! The only thing that limits lowett is the old saying of soul strength and total spirit. Even if you have more advanced skills, you don''t have enough mental capacity to build a spell circuit. It''s nonsense. After all this, lowett didn''t follow suit. Looking at the soul sea at random, he noticed that the soul light ball was slightly dim, and lowett frowned silently. "Did it cost as much as 70%?" The opponent is kaiduo. You can''t be careless. Even if you are prepared in advance, the spell combo just now was flown by his big brick, so it doesn''t work, so it costs a lot. "In my current state, it is not a problem to suppress kaiduo in a short time under the full outbreak, but it is a problem to protect myself when I consume too much mental power." Without being proud of the miserable fight against CADO, lowett knew his current weakness. "Mental capacity... It''s still too little!" The gap between the four emperors and ordinary people, even the highest cadres under their command, is as huge as that between katakuli and the three disasters of animals. With magic means, lowett may be able to defeat the four generals katakuli, but he can only protect himself in the face of the four emperors. So far, he has always used his tricks to introduce his opponent into his attack rhythm, solve problems with a set of attacks, look for opportunities like an assassin, and then kill. This way of fighting seems gorgeous, but it reveals a very unhealthy problem. That is the inequality between lowett''s casting means and mental quantity. It is easy to overdraw the mental power of a formal mage driven by the common sense of a title Archmage. Normal people will tear their muscles if they exercise too much, not to mention the more fragile and unrestricted soul. So "Even if you return to the realm of a high mage, you can''t be careless without all preparations." "It seems easy to take the path of practice again, but there are many traps to avoid." Looking at kaiduo who was besieged and beaten again in the distance, lowett smiled: "of course, if the soul net is completely formed, this problem will not be a problem." Take a deep breath, lowett closes his eyes, and an invisible silver network appears in the sky. The souls of those enemies who were killed by the blood curse blade under the control of government soldiers are now stored in the soul net. At this moment, they are extracted by him and quickly recovered through soul devouring. If the five old stars know that the blood curse weapon has this function, their expression must be quite wonderful. Soul net is lowett''s biggest card, no one! Blood curse, blade, gluttony, Baroque news agency and even the symbiotic relationship between Wallace and Leviathan are all created for the soul network. Because the income is too big! If the soul node does not die, he will never die. Unless someone can find out the origin of his soul in the soul network and directly erase it. But when the soul net is completely controlled, can the outsiders be able to enter the soul net has the final say. Other benefits are countless. The only drawback is that in the future, everyone will be regarded as a node and become a free slave without freedom. Everyone will support him with their lives, from birth to death. Therefore, in the mage world, lowett''s behavior belongs to one hundred million people looking for death. If they can live for three days, the venerable members of the holy ten Council have fished recently. In this world that has not been touched by any magic, he can rest assured and boldly do whatever he wants, let go to build a soul network that only belongs to himself, and become the same existence as a human God! But that takes time, before that. Well, the traditional art ability of the necromancer school. Just hang on. Suddenly, the owl felt something. He turned back in the battle and immediately took a breath. "This guy is so resilient!" People with clear eyes can see that although lowett flew kaiduo, his consumption is also huge, and his eyes are no longer so clear and transparent. But how long has it been? Less than a minute? Lowett''s state recovered rapidly, and the full vitality emanated from the bone marrow of his limbs, which was soon no different from that before. If Kato is still stuck, try to kill him first. The owl can see the end. Kaiduo also saw the same change. Without the influence of magic, the flame on his body soon dissipated. He looked at lowett with a slight gasp. Kaiduo''s expression was cloudy and sunny. "Soul attack? It''s different from Lingling. It''s an unprecedented type." This battle allowed lowett to accurately grasp his position at sea, verified the current level of strength, and let kaiduo find the weaknesses that he had ignored all the time. He has an immortal body, but his soul is still an ordinary man! No one can do this before, so he is invincible. No one can kill him. But now someone has done it and let him suffer many times. I thought it was the existence of counting, but I didn''t expect it to be the biggest threat! Recalling the biting pain just now, kaiduo couldn''t help shivering. He was caught by the Warring States period and shook his fist in his face. Boo!! The brain is buzzing and the eyes are shining. Kaiduo stumbled and fell to the side. He was hit on his chest by the owl''s broken sky and ground haze beriberi blade and flew out upside down. "He has no strength!" Seeing this, the owl took a trace of joy. The torture of the soul made kaiduo vent too much strength. With more enemies and fewer enemies, the Shanghai army forced him to urge armed color domineering defense. His physical strength was consumed rapidly. Normally, he would not be tired if he fought alone for ten days and a half months at the same level. At the moment, he was out of breath. Just like lowett''s mental capacity, people''s physical strength has limits. Although it is recovering all the time, there is no doubt that consumption > recovery and physical strength bottoms out. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, kaiduo, who fell on the ice sheet and rolled, suddenly propped himself on the ground with one hand and pushed himself into the air. Then "Roar!!" The roar was deafening. The ice spear played by the Green Pheasant was smashed into the air by the tough scales. The towering green dragon body was coiled in the air, and the dragon eyes were fixed on the bottom. Kato didn''t expect to lose so quickly. But of course he''s not willing to leave. So, in the Warring States period and the warning signs of the owl''s heart, the kaiduo dragon''s mouth standing in the sky under the clouds opened and the heat wave was brewing. It''s all because of you, black count! Kaiduo''s eyes were filled with hate and aimed at lowett. "Hot..." Bang!!! The attack had just begun to accumulate strength. Suddenly, the ice field exploded a water dragon and rushed upward. Under the shocked gaze of the Green Pheasant, lowett shrugged: "I said that your ice was too restrained from some of my means, so I made other preparations at the beginning." Green Pheasant: " Yes, it''s the familiar black count! Under the shocked or confused gaze of the four people, the sea water in the huge Tiankeng bombed by the dragon breath gun of the skeleton mountain surged up. After the initial attack, the ghost suppressed for so long, and now he was finally able to fight. They thought the black count had been sinister enough before, but they didn''t think that the real backhand would be here! The huge waves burst instantly, and the mighty water dragon came, turned into a sharp arrow in kaiduo''s ignorant eyes, and penetrated along his open throat. Then Boo!! "Ow!" The shrill wail resounded through the sky. The attack just mentioned was instantly broken. Kaiduo dragon''s mouth spewed blood and sprinkled a string of blood flowers along the way. Like a frightened beast, he turned his head and ran away. "Done!" Seeing this, lowett snapped his fingers and grinned at the three people who turned around. There is always a feeling that we are making soy sauce. Is it my illusion? The corners of the mouth twitched and remained silent in the Warring States period. On the third watch, good night! Chapter 216 The emotion of the Warring States period is certainly not an illusion. There is no doubt about the importance of the three of them in this war. Just look at the fact that lowett was hit in the head by kaiduo''s fist. Without them, lowett could not release the spell at ease. But it was not them that made CADO retreat. The pain brought by soul magic is what kaiduo is really afraid of. The attack that ignored his body defense and tore his soul woke kaiduo from madness. He found that he had a fatal weakness. In order to kill lowett, he even chose to resist so many attacks and waited for an opportunity to sneak attack. From that moment on, there was already a retreat in Kato''s heart. If you know you''re going to die, you''re either a hero or a fool. Kato is obviously not a hero. But it''s a pity that lowett saw through this. Necromancer is an expert at playing with people''s hearts! A series of moves that consumed a lot of money became the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which made kaiduo resolutely give up and continue to fight. He had his own existence. He would never dare to be arrested by the Navy as before. He swaggered like an uncle, killing and cutting, waiting for his physical strength to recover, and then killing out. If you are caught by the Navy now, you may really die! To sum up, seeing that the situation was bad, kaiduo resolutely chose to retreat. A battle that the government could not finish in a week ended quickly in less than three hours. "Win!" Waiting for kaiduo to fly away, the Green Pheasant sat on the ground. He was hit head-on by kaiduo in the previous battle, and was seriously injured. It all depended on the Warring States period and the owl to share the pressure. Now the enemy left, and the Green Pheasant couldn''t hold on at first. The second relaxation is the Warring States period. Scattered in the form of Giant Buddha, the palm of the Warring States period was propped on the knee and gasped. The sleeves of the Marshal''s uniform were forcibly broken by himself in the violent attack, turned into fragments and hung on his elbow. Before the Green Pheasant came back, in order to prevent its headquarters from being affected, it was hard to resist heat in the Warring States period. "I envy you, count black!" The Green Pheasant breathed in the cool air, pulled open his white jacket, rubbed the cloth into a ball, wiped the wound, and said, "obviously, even his head was broken, but nothing happened." "No, he did kill me." Hearing the speech, lowett smiled, "it''s a pity that I''m a cat... I have nine lives." "It''s not important to die." Green Pheasant: " Even if you see that I''m testing your cards, don''t use this excuse to insult your IQ, okay?! (sF)sߩ The Green Pheasant twitched at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. Then the owl''s voice sounded. "Yes, we have successfully defeated kaiduo, but in order to prevent him from venting his anger on the holy land, please strengthen your defense." The owl was probably the most relaxed of the four. Except for the slight fracture of the two ribs, there were no obvious scars. At the moment, the owl in white as snow stood in the cold wind, facing the direction of kaiduo flying away, holding a telephone bug in his hand. The repulsion of kaiduo from the headquarters of the Navy does not mean that the crisis is completely over. The flying ability of Qinglong form makes him go wherever he wants. It is likely to do it again in other places. At that time, they can''t support the past. On the threat to the government, even excluding his deeds of controlling the country of peace, kaiduo is also at the top of the list of the four emperors! A humanoid nuclear warhead scurrying everywhere in the sky makes me shudder at the thought. After listening to the owl''s statement, the five old stars looked at each other and said uncertain. "Do you mean that the war can end so quickly, because count Black''s ability made kaiduo choose to retreat?" Silently turned his head and glanced at lowett. The owl turned his back and whispered a reminder. "Yes, the soul attack mastered by the black count was more terrible than that in the data annotation. Even kaiduo couldn''t bear it. He was afraid of being killed after being caught again, so he gave up the fight." Without a real death threat, Kato will let people know what a flat headed brother on the sea is. Since his debut, he has never taken the initiative to retreat! hitherto unknown! Get the exact answer, the other end of the phone bug, the long beard who answered the phone, shook his fingers, pulled off a pinch of beard and showed his teeth in pain. Speculation, actually fulfilled! The reason why they chose to risk letting the black count go to marinfodo was not only that they were confident that the owl and others could suppress him, but also because they knew the black count and knew that he never fought uncertain battles. Since he dared to kick kaiduo, maybe he really had some cards. However, this result is what the five old stars don''t want to hear. They prefer to read it wrong! "In just over a month, the black count can''t suddenly become so strong. He must have deliberately concealed his strength. Now he was forced to expose when he met kaiduo!" Government headquarters, five old stars conference room. The thin five old stars with fierce eyes said seriously. "Not necessarily." Hearing the speech, another man shook his head: "don''t forget his evolutionary potion." "But that''s the effect on ordinary people. If it''s also effective for him, why don''t you use it early or late, but it''s exposed now?" In this regard, the speaker has a strange look in his eyes. "Have you forgotten what happened on the black market?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Yes, it seems illogical, but everything seems so reasonable against the background of the changing black market, the collapse of "maritime king" umit and "usury king" Lu field. "Cough, gentlemen, this is not the time to consider this?" The bearded five old stars coughed twice and brought back the topic of deviation. "The black count has become the main force of this war. The news has a great impact on our current layout!" People with a clear eye can see that the three of them really beat soy sauce in the Warring States period. At least most of the credit for pushing back kaiduo can''t fall on them. If it''s a bear like qiwuhai, it''s OK. It doesn''t have any ambition. After the transformation of the brain, it can''t escape their palm. It can be suppressed casually. But the opponent was the black count. With their acquiescence, they even occupied the largest shipping line in the world and became a giant. Casually blocking the news is undoubtedly a little unfriendly to the current cooperative relationship between the two sides. "He will understand." The swordsman five old stars was silent for a long time and said. The crowd looked back and said, "are you kidding?". In this regard, he added: "kaiduo will not give up. The business of the new world needs to get back on track, which we can help him." That''s right! The other four know. The black count''s "propriety" not only makes them feel relieved that they don''t cross the boundary, but also never let go if they should get it. I want the black count to continue to obey the rules, but I can still remember the experience of Yuren island. "That''s it!" Seeing that no one continued to express their opinions, the five old stars with long beard nodded and said, "we still publicize that we beat back kaiduo and the black count..." "Owl, you talk to him." Owl: " Bottom man, no human rights! How can the government ensure that the black count''s business in the new world returns to normal? Even face an opponent like kaiduo. The answer is actually very simple, isn''t it? Of course, it''s his "invincible Owl"! Chapter 217 But the order came down. What can the owl do? In this regard, he solemnly nodded: "yes!" Then he hung up the phone. In the distance, he found that the crane and others who had stopped the battle ran over with the soldiers. The owl frowned and decided to discuss the matter with lowett when there was no one in private. "Why are you here?" The distance was too far apart, and the aftermath of the battle rolled up the wind and snow. The cranes far away in marinfodo did not know when lowett arrived in the battlefield. "The gate of justice" is just a name. In fact, neither he nor the owl passed through the gate of justice, which is the reason why Leviathan did not appear on the battlefield. Otherwise, with the seed of hatred, the battle may end earlier. Then the crane noticed the owl in the distance and stopped asking. "Medic, come here!" When lieutenant general Du Miao bastiyu, who stayed at the headquarters, saw the scars on the green pheasant''s whole body, he couldn''t help but take a breath and shouted to the doctor. This is a great general! Navy''s sea god needle! Nothing can happen! Fortunately, the doctor soon confirmed that the green pheasant and the Warring States period suffered skin injuries. Except that the wounds were a little deeper and looked scary, their physique was not a big problem. Of course, in a normal person''s constitution, I''m afraid I''ve long died of excessive blood loss. When the doctor opened the rag he had wrapped up and cleaned the wound again, the Green Pheasant suddenly found that lowett looked up at the distant sky and asked curiously. "What are you looking at?" Lowett blinked at the speech. "No, nothing." He smiled and said, "maybe I''m careless." "I always feel that there is a bad smell from the direction of laterite mainland. I''m afraid today''s riots will not end so easily." Green Pheasant: He can understand a single word when it is taken apart, but what does it mean when it is connected together? Bad breath? Although Marlin fodo is not far from the lateritic mainland, it also has a voyage of more than an hour! Ignoring his ignorance, lowett suddenly. "No wonder kaiduo''s feeling of leaving still hasn''t dissipated. It has nothing to do with him." There was a major event that didn''t count as a major event that lowett always cared about. That is how the government knows so much information about the revolutionary army? It''s the butterfly effect that has been brought by itself, but what''s the specific reason? "It has nothing to do with kaiduo and the Navy. At this moment, the opponent who can force the government to use the blood curse weapon..." Lowett tilted his head: "it''s a cruel man, dragon!" In his perception, a large number of unique fluctuations of blood curse blades activated came from the holy land at that moment. The opponent must not be kaiduo. How long has it been since he left. So there is only one possibility, the revolutionary army! "If they don''t hesitate to do it in the holy land, it shows that they have found the reason." "If you start in the holy land, it shows that this reason only exists in the holy land, whether it is a person or a thing." Blu... Blu Just thinking so, suddenly, the telephone bug in the owl''s arms rang. The Green Pheasant couldn''t help looking at lowett. Did he really find something? After the mask, the owl also frowned. Dove led a large number of members to go out to cooperate with the navy to capture the key criminals of the revolutionary army. CP0 and marinfo are as empty as ever. Fortunately, he is the only one with the real top combat effectiveness of CP0. As long as he doesn''t go far, it''s the same with dove and dove. Before he left this time, he had informed his subordinates that no major event had happened and they would see to it, but now... These people called. "The chief commander is bad. Our base has been bombed!" "What are you talking about?!" Boom! The murderous intent of the infiltrating people scattered and surged wildly. The owl''s pupils tightened and his face showed ferocity. "Who is it?!" Gulu At the other end, CP0 members hiding in the ruins swallowed their saliva. "No... I don''t know." Owl: " He smiled angrily: "you should know the end of joking with me?" Hearing this tone, CP0, who was familiar with him, couldn''t help shivering: "I''m very sorry!" "But I really didn''t see it!" He''s crying. "I don''t know when explosives were placed in the base. The five old stars asked us to strengthen our preparedness to prevent kaiduo from sneaking attacks. When we left the front foot, the rear foot explosives exploded immediately and buried the gate of the base." "The internal damage cannot be estimated. At present, people outside are cleaning the road and can''t clear a road until at least an hour later." The owl was silent. In this way, the reminder given to the five old stars gave the other party a chance. But now it doesn''t matter. "With cannon!" The owl said coldly, "ten minutes, I want to know who is so bold and dares to break into our territory!" It''s hard to say that CP0 is the domestic slave and bodyguard of Tianlong people, but it can''t change the fact that they are above cp1-8 and cp9. They are not only the last line of defense of the Tianlong people, but also the intelligence core of the world government. Their base is the most important part of Mary JOYA in addition to Pangu City, government buildings and flowers! Anything hidden in it can stir the world if you take it out! Hearing the speech, CP0, the telephone bug, shivered again and nodded hard. "I see!" After that, the owl hung up the phone, took a deep breath and looked at the Warring States Period: "something happened. While I was sent out for kaiduo, someone did it in the holy land." "It''s the revolutionary army!" The Warring States period said without thinking. At such a juncture, only the revolutionary army dares to fight the government and can fight the government! In the face of the overwhelming search and arrest, the revolutionary army did not wait to die. But the owl couldn''t understand why the revolutionary army knew that the fruit capable person would be in their base! Perhaps there are other forces contributing to the fire. A trace of tyrannical killing intention flashed in his eyes. The owl nodded in response to this speculation, then bent his knees and stepped in the air. Moon step! "I must leave now... You too!" The owl''s tone was cold and floating in the air. One after another trouble brought him to the brink of outbreak, and he would never allow the next one to appear. In response, lowett shrugged: "well, my goal has been achieved anyway." Holding out his hand, lowett controlled a blood line and hair debris to fall into the left-hand bottle and said, "I''m going to study the composition of kaiduo''s body. Without armed color, domineering defense is comparable to steel. I haven''t seen this kind of flesh and blood body in living people." "Maybe we can find the weakness of big mom steel balloon before a year''s appointment." As he spoke, his eyes lit up, and a mad scientist''s aura spread, choking the Warring States period and the Owl for a moment. Holy land, Mary JOYA, CP0 underground base. The tall and towering body staggered and hit the door. The bear''s expression was still so calm, but the blood dripping on the ground along the back of his hand proved that he was in a very poor state at the moment. "The government intelligence hub is really unusual." Looking at the hailou stone crossbows and arrows, which were stabbed one by one on his left body, the bear leaned against the door and gasped slightly. There was some explosive explosion. However, in order to block the gate after he was hit by the hailou stone launched by the trap, he forcibly took the flesh and blood weapons stored in the base to urge the attack and burst the wall. This demon weapon driven by devouring flesh and blood is very disgusting to the revolutionary army, but now the bear still uses them for the task. And, a dozen at a time! Under the restraint of the hailou stone, he was not drawn to work, and even had the spare strength to get rid of the blood curse weapon. The tentacles greedy into his body have proved that the bear''s physique is unusually strong. Looking at the black iron chair in the center of the room, the bear knew that he had finally reached his destination. "Carlos Hart!" Whispering the name, the bear moved to the chair. A haggard middle-aged man was tied to it. His head was tilted and he was unconscious. In order to prevent him from escaping, his legs were roughly sawn off from his ankles, leaving scars on his body. I don''t know how he was tortured and tortured. In this place called "holy land", darkness always lingers. "Uh!" With a dull hum, the bear grabbed a crossbow and pulled out the meat and put it on the man''s neck. The gentle voice sounded faintly. The bear said, "I don''t hate you. Even because of you, my comrades in arms have been killed and injured countless." "But I must kill you for my dead comrades and my living comrades." "So, I''m sorry!" After that, the crossbow arrow sticks close to the flesh and cuts the bleeding mark. As long as you use light force, you can tear his neck open. However, at this time, the man named Carlos Hart suddenly opened his eyes. There was no panic or loss in his eyes, as if he had been awake for many days. Quietly looking at the bear, Carlos Hart whispered, "finally wait for you, revolutionary army spy, bear!" Bear frowned silently. what do you mean?! Chapter 218 Finally? Has he been waiting for me. Or... CP0 is waiting for me. It''s a trap! Seeing the shock in the bear''s eyes, Carlos Hart said: "don''t doubt that they don''t know your identity. My ability is not so simple. What they see is what they need, and they don''t know the secret." Hearing the speech, the bear''s killing intention converged slightly and asked, "why do you do this?" "Because they ruined my dream!" When Carlos Hart said this, the hatred in his eyes was not like fraud, which reminded the bear of one thing in an instant. "So... The plagiarism news previously published in the newspaper is false?" "That''s right!" Carlos Hart closed his eyes and looked miserable. He was an orphan and suffered a lot from childhood. An old man who set up a stall on the street of shampoo to help tourists draw and support his family adopted him. Influenced by his experience, painting has become his only hobby. Before he died, the old man called him over and told him that the most regretful thing in his life was not that he had no talent. He had to choose the road of painting. He could only set up a stall to live when he was old. But in order to pursue their dreams, they abandoned too many things. When I was young, I left my hometown in spite of opposition, failed to live up to the expectations of my parents and the waiting of my lovers. When I hit my head and blood and wanted to turn back, I found that my hometown had long been changed, my parents died in a shipwreck, and my lovers also married. Kneeling in front of his parents'' grave, he regretted, suffered, and even wanted to cut off his hand to repent. But he was afraid of pain and didn''t be cruel. waste material! That''s what the old man thinks of himself. He saw that Carlos Hart also liked painting, but he was afraid that he would go his old way, so he gave him a question and made an appointment with him. If he couldn''t do it, he would honestly find a job and live in peace. Don''t dream about spring and autumn. In the old man''s opinion, Carlos Hart couldn''t do it because he asked him to draw hope. A teenager at that time could not have that kind of life perception. But Carlos Hart should. He shut himself up in the basement without eating or drinking, and drew his own answer with the simplest paint and brush. It was a realistic painting of ordinary shampoo. In addition to sophisticated techniques, it was not like a child can do, and there was no bright spot. In the distance, the endless ocean reflects the afterglow of the sunset, and the warm faint light falls on the roots of the mangroves in the shampoo. With the flow of people coming and going, it shows the magnificent prosperity of the shampoo islands. But it''s impossible! The red earth continent divides the world into two, and the night in shampoo comes early. There is no laterite continent! The old man instantly understood the painting [hope]. Looking at Carlos Hart''s dirty hands, the old man patted him on the head, didn''t speak, and died peacefully that night. From that day on, the residents of the shampoo area found that the old man who set up a stall in the tourist street to help people draw disappeared and was replaced by the boy next to the old man. Knowing that the old man died, the acquaintances nearby sighed a little, and then didn''t take it to heart again. "Do you want to draw, sir?" "Beautiful lady, do you want to draw?" At the edge of the old painting booth, the young boy''s face was full of smiles. He warmly invited every passing tourist. Day after day, year after year, he grew up from unfamiliar to skilled. "This picture is really good!" On this day, a passing Tianlong man suddenly saw his unfinished works and looked surprised. "Come and draw one for me, kid." Like the others, Carlos Hart, lying on the ground and afraid to look up, was stunned. "Me?" "Nonsense, who else but you?" The young challos Saint said impatiently, "hurry up, I have to go to the auction. Don''t waste my time!" This is Tianlong man! World nobility! How does he like my painting! But who dares to refuse the request of Tianlong people? Carlos Hart gingerly tore down the unfinished work and paved the paper again. This time he did everything he could, took out the precious paint he had collected, carefully outlined the appearance of challos Saint bit by bit, and beautified it "slightly", so that he didn''t look so stupid and dignified. Afraid of delay, the painting was finished quickly. Charles Rosen took the portrait and looked at it, more satisfied. "Good, good painting!" "Take it to Elsa and let her hang it in the living room. Old man, he doesn''t want to marry his daughter to me. With this, I don''t think anyone dares to marry her except me!" "Yes!" Among the bodyguards, a white suit came out, took the portrait and strode away. Immediately, challos Saint continued to move forward with a big stomach, of course without saying a word. I thought the storm was over. But a few days later, another white suit came to the painting booth. "I''m very satisfied with the last portrait. This is a reward for you!" He took the box with a confused face, and Carlos Hart asked subconsciously. "Why?" In this regard, the white suit said indifferently: "Princess Elsa has married the Saint Charles rose and become his seventh wife. It''s all your credit." Say no more words and turn away. Carlos Hart was silent. After a long time, I packed up my things and went home early. The princess of the great joining country married Tianlong because of a portrait picked up from the roadside. Carlos Hart was out of breath because of the invisible heavy depression. Then he opened the box and was shocked to find that there was a gray devil fruit whose color was like a pencil! At least 100 million Bailey! Carlos Hart was silent again. After half a ring, he laughed at himself and said, "I now understand why you wanted to cut off your hand to repent, old man." "Because, me too!" Naturally, it is impossible to exchange the reward of Tianlong people for money. Carlos Hart ate up the devil fruit with tears in his eyes, so as to punish himself and exchange conscience and comfort. This fruit is the sketch fruit. In fact, Carlos Hart has always had a defect, that is, when he was a child, malnutrition led to physical diseases. When his palm was still, he would have uncontrollable tremor and paralysis, and the arc was huge. He couldn''t restrain himself in any training. If you stick to this path, even if you have high talent, the final result is likely to be the same as the old man. Of course the old man knows that. But seeing that Carlos Hart did not eat or drink and buried himself in painting to win his approval, the old man finally let the water out. He remembered that he was not like that. However, after getting the sketch fruit, Carlos Hart finally overcame this defect because of the stability brought by the fruit ability, and his painting skills reached the peak in an instant. As a talented painter, in just a few years, he went out of the shampoo field and became a world-famous portrait master of the sea. The royal families of various countries are crazy about him and are proud to ask him to draw a portrait for themselves, so that they can compare and show off. Even the Tianlong people often invited him to the holy land to paint for them. Everything looks so beautiful. But with the fruit ability, he was no longer a simple painter. Plus the identity of a demon fruit power. It''s a gift, a gift, and a curse. The curse erupted after he developed the demon fruit to awakening. Gifted and talented, such people get the fruits of sketch. In just ten years, they have developed to an unprecedented level of awakening, and then disaster comes. On that day, he helped a princess draw in a participating country Flirting by the way. Everyone is an adult, with aristocratic atmosphere, very normal. The princess said she hid the brush and asked him to find it. But Carlos Hart didn''t run around. Instead, he picked up a branch and painted his brush on the garden land. The princess said, your fruit ability can take out the things in the painting, which doesn''t count. Carlos Hart replied with a confident smile. "Of course not. This is my recently developed ability. As long as I draw something in my mind, I can know where it is." Then he reached out and grabbed the princess''s skirt and took out the hidden brush from her chest in exclamation. It''s not worth mentioning that night. For trial. Then, there is no then. He was kidnapped in his sleep and locked up by a group of "Pirates". At the same time, another "Carlos Hart" appeared in front of the world. Chapter 219 As a celebrity, he has great influence in the upper class. It''s not so easy to start with Carlos Hart. But CP0 doesn''t eat dry food. They worked out a series of fraudulent plans. At first, Mr. 2 survived the explosion in alabastein, and then was thrown into propulsion city together with klockdar. He was supposed to spend his life in pusher City, but this time the government gave him a chance to play Carlos Hart and stink his reputation. When Carlos Hart was kidnapped, soon, "Carlos Hart" told the truth after drinking "at a party. He said that his painting was not painted by him. He controlled a guy who was good at painting and forced him to draw for himself. Then, relying on the sketch fruit, he copied what he painted and turned it into his own work. Including every time he helps people draw a portrait, he first draws the main body, then puts on a sample and modifies it according to the changes of the environment. As soon as the news came out, the princesses and ladies who had been slept by him were in an uproar. They couldn''t believe the news was true. But sketch fruit can really do such incredible things! When Carlos Hart managed to escape the day after his birth, he thought there would be more talk and more women to sleep. However, there were overwhelming complaints coming from him! In the face of criticism, Carlos Hart was angry at first. Although I am a scum man, I have one night stands with women everywhere, and I know I am a good painter even though I eat human blood steamed bread today. The position of painting in his heart remains unchanged, sacred and pure! He openly summoned the newspaper in the shampoo place to testify on the spot. then. He was kidnapped again. The gang of "Pirates" found him and thanked him for revealing his position. This time, they would never let him escape, and took the hailou stone handcuffs. Carlos Hart looked desperate. But at the appointed time, "Carlos Hart" appeared on time. But he was sweating and didn''t draw anything in the face of the problems of famous artists in the painting world. Then someone stood up and said, "don''t wait, we''ve found the real painter and paid him to stop painting for you, Carlos Hart!" WOW! In an instant, the whole world was in an uproar! "Well done!" "He is a liar!" "Liar, get out!" "Carlos Hart" was completely infamous and escaped from the shampoo ground without any news. But no one cares about the life and death of a liar. Carlos Hart disappeared without anyone''s attention and disappeared quietly. "When I found that the pirate who kidnapped me was actually the spy of CP0, I was angry and resisted... But you saw it." Carlos shook his legs, his eyes filled with hate. "Now I''m a loser. Even if I escape, no one will support me anymore!" "My life, my dream and everything I have are ruined in CP0''s hands!" "Get to the point." However, the bear''s face was indifferent and his fingers strengthened. Hearing the speech, Carlos was stunned and then smiled. "Yes, you should hate me..." "But before I die, I want to tell you something to finish revenge!" Xiong Muran, after a long silence, moved the arrow. "We don''t have much time." "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." Carlos said with a ferocious smile: "I named my fruit awakening ability [painting dream]. As long as there is a large search range, I can draw the person I see and tell me who and where he is. It seems that I have seen him in a dream. The smaller the range, the more true the painting is." "They think that my ability must draw the target to know who he is. Logically, there is no problem with this statement, but before I draw it, I must know what the person I want to draw looks like." The bear''s finger jumped: "are you..." "Ah, that''s right." Carlos licked his lips. "They asked me to draw the members of the revolutionary army who pose the greatest threat to the government. In addition to the dragon, the first is you, bear!" "But I know you. I know you are qiwuhai!" Wrong thinking! The bear knew immediately. CP0 didn''t know who the revolutionary army was, and Carlos Hart didn''t know either, so they assured Carlos to paint boldly, but ignored a problem. What if Carlos knew who he was going to paint? Isn''t the picture all exposed after it appears in my mind? "No, maybe not." The bear denied the speculation. In order to catch up with the agenda of the world conference, CP0 doesn''t have so much time. Even if they know that one or two very difficult guys may be deliberately missed by Carlos, they have no choice. "So after knowing that you are from the revolutionary army, I decided to gamble!" Carlos continued: "restart the ability, change the one that should have drawn you into the next revolutionary army cadre in my mind, and let you hide." "With a high-level spy like you, I bet you will come to investigate the cause after being beaten and turned around. You can find it on my head!" "Now... I bet right!" What a gamble! The Bear looked at Carlos in shock. After CP0''s torture and even the use of torture to saw off the soles of their feet, ordinary people can''t make such a clear and rational judgment even if they don''t have a mental breakdown. How strong was his love for painting that kept him going for so long? Bears are unimaginable. "The ability to paint dreams doesn''t have to be on paper, or even I have to do it myself... It''s drawn by my creation, and the effect is the same." Carlos said, bending his head: "do me a favor and lift my clothes away." Xiong Wenyan silently raised his vigilance and opened his clothes. Hiss!! The presumed sneak attack did not happen. On Carlos''s bruised, shriveled and emaciated back, scarred blood marks were engraved on the whole back, and faces the size of fingernails were densely engraved on the skin, extending all the way to the waist and abdomen. There is also a black ink mark, which is clear and dazzling in the corner. "It''s just a collection of paintings. As a painter, there are still some small hands." Carlos also has the ability to turn what he draws into an entity. Hearing the sound of breathing in, he grinned and said, "I drew 172 people who pose the greatest threat to the revolutionary army, not only the world government, but also some other guys, and wrote down their names and positions. Some of them you may know, but some must not know." Take human skin as paper and flesh as ink. Using his creation and holding a sharp knife, Carlos forcibly carved this bloody list on his back! A bloody list in the real sense! Among them, there is a young man with an evil smile, francislovett, who presses his hand on the edge of the wide brimmed top hat! "This is my revenge!" The bear couldn''t help moving again. "But remember to kill me before you tear this skin off my back. I''m actually... Afraid of pain." Suddenly, Carlos whispered. "In this way... I can''t be a waste?" In this regard, Xiong solemnly said. "You''re not a waste, Carlos, you''re a hero!" "Your own hero!" "Our hero!" This list is too valuable for the revolutionary army! Ruthlessly speaking, it is far from comparable to the loss of that manpower. He is both an enemy and a benefactor. "But you''re not going to kill me... What are you talking about? You''re not a woman and you want to move me?" Bear: " "Forget it, don''t say that." Carlot looked up again, gestured to him to help him untie the chain, and asked, "the next question is how to help you escape, otherwise it doesn''t make any sense... How much time do we have?" "Fifty minutes at most!" The voice fell and an explosion sounded. Boom! Boom!! The whole room vibrated violently and the dust dispersed. Hold down the chair and stand still. The bear''s face changed: "it''s a cannon!" In order to clear the road, CP0 went crazy and used artillery in the holy land to aim at the city. "Then you have to hurry!" While the bear crushed the chain, Carlos jumped forward, pulled his finger on the torture tools on the table in front, and cut a deep bone gap. "Hiss... It hurts!" "I can''t hide from those spies with vicious eyes, but painting can... My ability actually has another effect. Painting on living creatures can''t summon the painted things, but it can change the appearance of living creatures, even the shape and size, and is more resistant to liquid erosion than summoning." "Otherwise, why do you think so many women are willing to sleep with me? As long as they don''t touch the water, my beautification effect on them can be maintained forever." "They are crazy to be more beautiful!" On his knees, Carlos raised his bleeding fingers. "So, you are the first man to be painted by me. Feel honored and lucky, asshole! Because I don''t need you to sleep with me." Bear: " "Add my life to the list and pay off my debt to you. Next, you owe me." In response, the bear remained silent for a moment and bent down his tall body. Boo!! The crowd was surprised by the dull sound of a shell. The holy people who had just calmed down from the kaiduo invasion made a mess again. Soon, the road was cleared and a group of white suits swarmed in. "Did you find the intruder?!" "No!" "No, sir, Carlos Hart was killed!" "What?!" The leader rushed to Carlos'' room. Indeed... The whole human skin on his back was torn off, which is unlikely to be suicide. At the same time, a thin, short white suit sneaked into the crowd, looked back at the same prison where Carlos Hart was imprisoned and clenched his fist. "Carlos Hart, if there is an afterlife, I really hope to be friends with you!" After that, he touched the bloody human skin wrapped in cloth on his chest. The bear changed his head and changed his appearance and quickly disappeared. Chapter 220 The owl''s speed is very fast. Few people in the world dare to compare the speed in front of him. At this moment, it took only nine minutes to break out at full speed. Dong!! Hit the ground with a heavy fist and the streets were torn apart. The owl in a white coat stood up silently. The mask made people unable to see his face, but everyone could feel the repressed anger and boiling killing intention on him. "Dead?" "Yes... Yes." A CP0 replied tremblingly, "the murderer did it very simply. He broke his heart and died almost instantly." The owl didn''t speak. "In addition..." CP0 swallowed his saliva and continued to report: "many traps in the base have been triggered, so it can be ruled out that they are our internal personnel, and some traps contain blood stains, and the killer should be seriously injured." "Let''s focus next time!" The owl said coldly and made CP0 kneel on the ground. However, he ignored it and waved: "everyone listens to the order. Except a small team continues to clean up the scene, the others immediately block the Holy Land and start the search and arrest of the whole city!!" "He can''t run far!" Then he turned his head and said, "are there any survivors in the base?" "There are... There are a few. When the explosion occurred, they had no time to leave and were buried in the ruins." "Torture!" "Ah?" CP0 was stunned and then lowered his head in fear: "yes!" "Sir, we found this!" At this time, the captain in charge of the command came forward and presented a thing that was magnified a hundred times like a needle barrel in his hands. Blood curse blade - blasphemer! This is a rare blood curse weapon that has evolved to the end of the whole. It is given priority to CP0. Seeing the owl turn around, the captain Ning Zhong said: "this was found not far behind the channel. There are a total of more than a dozen, and these blood curse weapons have been used, and no explosive residue was found in the base!" The owl knows. "In other words, either a group of people broke into the base and made an explosion with blood curse weapons, or a person made an explosion with more than a dozen blood curse weapons at the same time..." This ghost sucks human blood and flesh. It''s terrible. If it uses more than a dozen at the same time, even he will be sucked to dry... But the murderer''s body is not found. The owl sneered: "the scope has been reduced a lot at once!" "I''ll see the five old stars. You start immediately, especially the strong brought by the kings of various countries. You must focus on monitoring!" "I see!" Someone broke into the forbidden area of the holy land to make an explosion. The news was quickly known by the royal families of all countries with the vibration. Sure enough, soon, white suits came to the door to "visit", and the royal families dared to be angry, because they knew that there was no doubt that only the revolutionary army dared to make trouble in the government. If we don''t cooperate with the investigation and clear up the suspicion, we can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. But their investigation is doomed to be futile. With the help of Carlos Hart''s fruit ability, bear succeeded in making a time difference with them. When CP0 was still collecting traces and looking for clues, he immediately jumped off the edge of the Holy Land and left Mary JOYA. At this moment, using the meat ball fruit to fly in mid air, the bear took out the telephone bug: "I succeeded, leader." "What?!" Long is still immersed in the shocking news of kaiduo''s arrival in the first half of the period, thinking about whether he can use this opportunity to do something. Suddenly, he receives a contact from bear, and his face is confused. "What succeeded?" "The mission to assassinate Carlos Hart succeeded." Dragon: " "Thanks to the noise made by kaiduo, the owl was taken away. The incident happened suddenly, so I didn''t inform you... I''m on my way to base 17 now. I have something to give you." Hearing the speech, the Dragon frowned silently: "what?" "A list of people who pose the greatest threat to us was given to me by Carlos." Remembering the words of the romantic painter before his death, Xiong silently said, "he... Is very complicated. He can''t speak clearly on the phone for a while. Cough... Cough!" "Well." If the bear can make such an evaluation, the Dragon knows that there must be another secret about it. But hearing his cough, long was surprised and said, "are you hurt?" In his impression, bears are rarely injured. Even if you are injured, you can recover quickly with meatball fruit. In this regard, the bear replied, "it''s just a little injury. CP0''s base is full of traps. I accidentally caught it." "All right." The trap that can hurt the bear must not be so simple. The dragon can''t help being silent. But the priority was to meet the bear, so he said quickly. "There is one of our ships ten nautical miles north of shampooland. Saab and Kira are on it. I''ll tell them to pick you up. You meet them first." "What about you?" "Me?" Hearing the speech, the Dragon smiled bitterly. "I have to deal with some trouble here. First... I thought you would wait until I told you, really." "Now..." Bear: " New world, near the G5 branch. Warships braved the wind and waves and chased the fleeing wooden boats ahead. Relying on the hurricane fruit to roll up the air flow, the thin boat cut through the sea like a sharp arrow, but the other party changed rapidly every time, easily blocked the escape route of the boat and forced him to change direction again. "Worthy of being a former general, the ''black wrist'' zefa... I''m afraid the ability of command and dispatching can''t even compare with the Warring States period." The Dragon looked back with a headache. Behind the warships surrounding the boat, on the huge flagship, a purple haired old man with a huge mechanical prosthesis in his right hand hung on the deck and a cigar in his left hand. He was looking at this side with dignity. Pirate guerrillas! A unit set up recently by the "black wrist" zefa, a former general and now the chief instructor of the Navy recruits battalion, for the purpose of hunting pirates. The Dragon thinks it''s a good bait. You can easily lead the owl out. But he never thought "The task is finished!" "How did you finish it?" That''s a good thing. That''s right. But what should I do? Standing on the rickety boat, long looked skeptical about life. Holy land, Mary JOYA, the five old stars conference room. "Trouble, the revolutionary army is so crazy that it is bound to trigger a new round of fear in all countries." In the wide hall, the bearded five old stars sat on the sofa with dignified expression. "Hasn''t the owl caught anyone yet?" "No, the number and appearance of the other party don''t know anything. Only he triggered the clue that the hailou stone trap was injured. The search scope is still too large." "But there''s good news. Do you want to hear it?" "Oh? What is it?" "Kaiduo has just crossed the red earth continent and left in the direction of the new world." The bearded five old stars smiled bitterly: "this... Is really good news." What else? Have fun in pain. "Are you kidding!" The grumpy bald dwarf five-year-old star crushed the cup and roared, "this is the Holy Land! Marjoria!" "Come and go one by one, and take us for what!" What happened today was so sudden. Let the five old stars be overwhelmed. More than ten hours ago, the situation was very good, but now they have to consider not only the aftermath, but also deal with the capricious joining countries. "After being silent for too long, these guys have no fear in their hearts and must be punished!" The rest were silent. However, it was they who made the decision. It is they who want to cook frogs in warm water and let the age of the great pirate slowly grow old in a pool of dead water. To tell the truth, the effect is very good. The stability of the four emperors'' pattern and the establishment of triangular relations make the whole sea seem chaotic and turbulent, which is actually under the control of the government. Not much will happen. Everything is moving in a good direction. However, when things are stable, people want to change. The result of no major events is that the new generation of Pirates gradually forget the terror of the top forces in the sea. Isn''t it the pirate king? I can replace it! One by one, they are too arrogant. The appearance of the black count is the evidence. The guy is lawless, bold and has no fear of the strong. Of course, he is an example and has no reference. But you can also catch a glimpse of the leopard and smell the waves gradually rising in the age of the big pirate. "The pacifist has finished the test, but there is no news from cp9, so we still need time before we start the next plan..." The five old stars in the red suit sipped the wine silently and reminded him. The crowd immediately congealed and understood what he meant. Chapter 221 The noisy day passed in the silence of the five old stars. Eggs can''t be put in the same basket. The pacifist plan is the impact of the emergence of berga punk. The task entrusted to cp9 is their original plan. Revive ancient weapons! But the next day''s news caught them off guard. "Shock! The black count did this to CADO!" This is the title of the world economic journal. "The invincible kaiduo has fallen! Is he behind the scenes?!" This is the title of the Baroque fact. The news described in detail the course of the battle in marinfodo, especially the impact of lowett''s joining the battle. He didn''t hide his soul magic, because there was no better way to feel fear than to put a knife around each other''s neck. The mystery and use of magic can not be easily restrained after knowing his means. This is momentum! Tell the world how terrible the black count is. Even if he finds fault with the four emperors, he still has the strength to fight back. Let the black count who has just taken over the black market business more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and force back the ambitious who covet picking peaches. Of course, this is not the point, the point is The news has spread! Are morgens and the black count crazy?! The five old stars were shocked. They did have the idea of using the black count to cover up the riots in the holy land, but they haven''t had time to make a decision! How dare they have their own reminders?! Immediately, the owl pleaded guilty. The five old stars knew the truth. Forget? You said you forgot?! Yesterday, the incident happened suddenly. After returning to the holy land, the owl has been leading spies to investigate one by one, so that he forgot to tell the black count about it. The five old stars turned black and oily. They were very relieved about the owl''s ability to handle affairs. They knew that he was not to blame for what happened yesterday, so they just knocked a few words later and ordered them to quickly find the real murderer. I thought everything was arranged properly, just to deal with the frightened participating countries, but now... You told me you forgot! In this regard, the five old stars have no reason to let him go. But anyway, it''s too late to mend. Now blocking the news will make outsiders suspicious and trace the source. Excluding the soul network, in addition to helping lowett spy, the most important value of Baroque news agency is to have a voice. Lowett doesn''t like to be a movie protagonist. He himself is the biggest villain and knows the importance of having a say. The "big news" morgens, who was worried that he could not have a good relationship with the suddenly rising "Mafia giant", certainly had no reason to refuse. Therefore, the two newspapers, which accounted for 80% of the whole news industry, worked at the same time, and the news spread out at an amazing speed. In just three or five days, the news of kaiduo''s defeat spread all over the world. In an instant, the whole world was in an uproar! Except for the five old stars, everyone was shocked by the strength of the black count. New world, whitebeard sea, Moby Dick. After reading the report in silence, white beard dumped the newspaper and picked up the wine pot: "when he just made an appointment with big mom for a year, even the old man didn''t believe that he could stop the Revenge of big mom Pirate Group a year later." "I think he should use some means to balance the situation and make big mom give up action." "Goo la la la!" Suddenly, white beard said with a smile, "but now you see, kaiduo''s bastard has suffered a loss in his hand!" "Soul magic? Interesting!" "If I''m dozens of years younger, I really want to fight him and see what kind of ability it is." "What a pity..." He is the fourth emperor and the other is qiwuhai. A war between the two sides will only lead to an all-out war. White beard doesn''t have that condition now. Beside him, the team leader pineapple head... No, the "immortal bird" Marco is not as optimistic as white beard, and his eyes are dignified. "At the beginning, katakuli was afraid of those wronged souls, so the black count found the opportunity to see through and predict the future. However, those souls at that time were not so terrible!" If lowett knew what he thought, he would answer. Good idea. But can the soul energy of ordinary people be compared with the dragon breath emitted by the skeleton mountain dragon? Even if it returns to its peak, it is absolutely wishful thinking to hurt kaiduo with the soul attracted by the symbiotic soul. Well, of course, except for the compressed soul torrent. That''s the hallmark of soul magic. The more souls, the stronger the power. "This guy is growing up too fast!" Marco breathed coldly: "doesn''t his fruit ability need to be developed and exercised?" "So far, there is no evidence that the black count has the ability of fruit." Smelling the speech, "foil" Bista shook his head silently. "Maybe it''s really an ability I''ve never seen before, like the eight punch fist in the secret of the country of flowers." As the world''s top Pirate Group, the vision of a ship of people with white beard is naturally not comparable to the ordinary people in the East China Sea who even regard the devil fruit as a legend. The sea is full of incomprehensible things. The devil fruit that can give people superpowers is only one of the most widely spread. "As far as I know, in the first half of the Seven Star Island, there was once a magic knife that could call disaster, which could suck resentment and blood as nourishment... Does it sound like a blood curse weapon?" Marco nodded silently and said with a bitter smile, "that''s right. Even if it''s really magic, it''s nothing strange." This is the great route! Don''t have too many strange things. Then he smiled with relief and asked, "Dad, don''t we celebrate Kato''s loss?" "Gula Lala, what does his loss have to do with us? Is your boy greedy for the old man''s bar?" "But forget it. It''s rare to have a good weather. Boys, there''s a party!" "Oh!!!" Faced with the defeat of kaiduo, there are few people who can be as indifferent as white beard. Most people are still terrified and even doubt life. Seven water capital, in the tavern. Two pirates waiting for the ship to be repaired sat in the corner and whispered. "Have you heard? The black count has done another great thing!" The man looked mysterious and exaggerated. In this regard, the opposite companion disdained to glance at him: "of course, I heard that I lost all my money and wanted to cheat wine?" "But..." Still called a glass of wine, the man''s eyes were full of shock and said, "after all, the opponent is the four emperor kaiduo!" "Count black, he hasn''t been at sea for less than two years?" "Cut, soul magic, you know?" Holding the glass and sipping. The companion said, "we used to believe that kaiduo was the strongest because no one beat him. He was too skinny and thick." "But the black count''s means can directly hurt his soul. When the soul is torn to pieces, you say kaiduo will not die." "It''s just that his means just restrained kaiduo." At this time, a pirate at the next table suddenly made a noise and disdained to smile. "If I say that the black count is not so terrible, why else would he make an appointment with big mom for the next year?" "This time, if the field marshal and the general Green Pheasant didn''t help attract fire, kaiduo could still kill him if he really wanted to fight alone." "Nonsense! It''s not the first time that count black has done such a big thing. He must have his own means to protect his life. Don''t forget that klockdar and katakuli are world-famous strong men and have been defeated by him." "He can, and so can CADO." Judging the strong is the favorite thing for boring people on the sea. On the Internet, these are keyboard men. But there is no network here, so "Asshole, find fault, isn''t it?" "Oh? Want to fight?" It evolved into a real PK. Bruno, the owner of the tavern, quietly wiped the glass, watched a bench fly from one end of the tavern to the other, and whispered, "that stool... 5000 Bailey..." Although some people in the outside world fight to argue about how powerful the black count is, there is no doubt that the concept of "the black count is very strong" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Lowett''s goal was achieved. This made his tone a lot softer in the face of the owl''s phone call. "Of course. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" In this regard, on the other end of the telephone bug, the owl is full of resentment. "Why don''t you ask me?" "Of course I won''t ask if you don''t say." "Don''t you ask me what to tell you?" "Stop!" Surrounded by dizziness, lowett resolutely stopped and comforted him. "Don''t worry, you don''t know what I do?" "The world knows that Baroque news agency is my industry. Their reports must boast of my credit, but knowing this, the credit of the Navy will not be buried." "People prefer to believe the truth they find rather than the truth we tell them." "This is a... Simple psychology." Hiss! The owl was shocked at the speech. Can you still play like this? Did he always feel that the report was blowing too much? It turned out that he was making such plans. But "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Thinking of his experiences in recent days, the owl''s tone became more resentful. Lowett: " You''re addicted to playing, aren''t you?! (sF)sߩ However, the owl quickly cleaned up his mood and said the second thing: "after the business on the black market is handled, the five old stars hope you can settle down for a period of time." "The actions of the revolutionary army are somewhat strange recently. They should be prepared to fight back. They don''t want any major events to happen." "That''s what you said last time." Lowett said faintly, "I don''t make trouble, but someone always comes to annoy me!" "And Kato, he will wait for an opportunity to revenge." "We will handle this matter. Your business in the new world will not go wrong." "Oh? Thank you!" Owl: " It''s good to hesitate for a second! You know what you''re asking?! Seeing that the opposite party hung up angrily, lowett shrugged: "do you have a safe time?" Looking back at a set of metal armor busy at the test-bed, lowett smiled: "it''s really safe for a period of time... Where''s the experiment going, Caesar." Creak! Hearing the speech, the metal armor trembled with the naked eye. He turned and stretched out his hand to move up and down, and it was not easy for lowett to understand what he meant. "You can only make three without material? It''s OK." Lowett said faintly, "keep working hard. As long as you work hard, I can let you have your flesh again, okay?" Creak! Creak! The Armor Helmet nodded repeatedly, for fear that lowett thought he refused. Death loses its fruit power, but the soul can store memories. Caesar had long known that death was not the end after lowett experimented with the restraint effect of armed color domineering on elemental constitution that day. But he didn''t expect that the evil necromancer stuffed his soul into his armor and continued to drive him. He was Knelt down and surrendered. Now Caesar kurang doesn''t have so many ideas. He only dares to obey orders honestly and fulfill lowett''s requirements. Use the devil fruit particles left in kaiduo''s flesh and blood tissue to make artificial green dragon fruit! Like kaiduo, I have three! Lowett couldn''t help laughing at the picture of the future. This is what necromancer should do. Chapter 222 However, it is foreseeable that this will be a long-term work. Artificial fruit needs time to be cultivated and bred. At the same time, the extent to which it can be developed depends on how the capable person develops it. Just think about the help of peach in the original book After trial, Caesar admitted that the government had this plan at the beginning, and the task just fell into his hands, but he had not yet taken action. In other words, the dragon fruit that should have appeared in punk hassad in the original book is not left. For Caesar, lowett''s request is also the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair. "Caesar needs time to make fruit, time to cultivate fruit, time to develop after eating..." Lowett shook his head silently: "forget it, wait slowly." Then he said with a smile: "after all, the most important thing for me now is still to restore my strength." "Wallace..." Lowett put up his stick and paused on the ground, whispering. "I''m here, master!" "Let Leviathan seal off the hull and stay at the bottom of the sea without anyone." Last time, the breath of the dead spirit spilled from the cultivation almost destroyed quistra. Lowett didn''t want to make the same mistake twice. "I see!" Upon hearing the speech, Wallace, with a shawl, blond hair and pale face and a bit of sick and aristocratic temperament, bowed down fanatically. Soon, in Leviathan''s loveless "chirp ~ chirp ~", Leviathan slowly left the port and disappeared at sea level. Naval headquarters, marinfordo. Marshal''s office. There are still only a few generals in the office. If the encirclement and suppression of the revolutionary army is not over, the Navy will not rest for a day. However, at the moment, the Warring States period didn''t have time to pay attention to the revolutionary army. He didn''t even want to answer the rumors that he was old. He was more concerned about the news brought back by the Green Pheasant. "Do you mean that elbav is divided into two factions because Loki, the giant prince, does not agree to go to war with the government?" "Yes." In this regard, the Green Pheasant nodded: "after the ''green ghost'' Dongli and ''red ghost'' buluoji took the news back, some giants supported the war and paid for it with blood, but some led by rocky and elder yarulu did not agree to the war. At present, neither side can convince anyone, and they are in a state of cold war." Speaking of this, the Green Pheasant smiled. "Everything is the same as you calculated, marshal." When she came back to the headquarters earlier, Green Pheasant said there was good news. That''s the news. Lowett once said that it would be extremely difficult for Dongli to break through the naval defense and return to the new world, but the Navy deliberately let them go back, the situation is different. Hearing the speech, the Warring States angrily snorted: "hum! That kid, don''t think I don''t know his tricks!" "The real threat is him. The green ghost and the red ghost are just pieces he threw out." "If we really want to block the news so that albaf doesn''t know about killing or arresting them, he can continue to poke a rod. At that time, new hatred and old hatred will be added. Albaf must go to war if he doesn''t want to go to war." Poison trick! What a wonderful poison trick! Even as an enemy, the Warring States period could not help but sigh that the black count was so terrible. If he ordered a big fight because Dongli destroyed the Navy''s fleet, there would definitely be a counterattack from the world''s strongest country, elbaf warrior village. Not afraid of the giants. But once the two sides go to war, it will inevitably trigger a series of chain reactions and break the balance of the sea. Fortunately, he quickly figured out the stakes. One side assigned the ghost spider to continue chasing the black count, and the other side secretly issued an order to let the troops chasing Dongli pretend and let them leave. The results were not unexpected. Even the elbaff giants, famous for their grumpy temper, have reason. Revenge must be taken. But we must not fight easily. "But..." Suddenly, the topic of Green Pheasant changed: "there is also bad news." The Warring States period gave him a faint look: "has the giant soldier pirate regiment been reorganized?" "Yes." The Green Pheasant nodded. It was not surprising that the Warring States period could guess: "the reason why the giant soldier pirate regiment was established more than 100 years ago is to plunder materials for the barren elbaff, which is the same as the female emperor hancook of jiusnake island." "However, with the disappearance of Dongli and bloki, the giant pirate regiment was dissolved, and elbaff remained poor for the following decades. Until the era of the great pirate, countless pirates poured into the new world, and the days of plundering pirates only improved slightly." "Seeing the situation in his hometown, Dongli decisively reorganized the giant pirate regiment, copied the old business and went to sea to plunder." "I think this is the real reason why Prince rocky refused to go to war." Suddenly, the Warring States period smiled and said, "as a royal family, he naturally thinks more, otherwise he won''t put down his hatred and try to marry big mom. I''ve read the information of ''green ghost'' Dongli, and it''s not an ambitious and unreasonable guy." But. The crane said solemnly, "that''s why we can''t be careless." "Ah, that''s right." The smile on the face of the Warring States period converged: "it seems that China is divided into two factions. In fact, the Dongli faction is deliberately made by them to vent everyone''s anger. In fact, both of them are one heart. They not only skillfully avoid the outcome of the frontal war, but also calm the anger of the domestic people and maintain the national balance." "There may be a time limit." In the face of the Green Pheasant, the Warring States coagulated and said, "if the depression is not relieved, it will break out one day. When the domestic wealth is rich, or the situation is uncontrollable, the war is still inevitable." Is that so? The Green Pheasant couldn''t help lifting its chin. What kind of good news is this? This feeling of being crushed by IQ, who tries, who knows! Seeing the green pheasant''s face, "who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?", the Warring States period couldn''t help smiling: "you have too little contact with political things, kuzan." "It''s all right. It''s good for you to turn over the historical data and see how the marshals used to control the navy ship." He was appointed the next marshal. The Green Pheasant was under great pressure and said with a bitter smile, "I... Try my best." "So..." The crane raised his chin with his hands crossed, but his eyes glittered on his wrinkled face. "How to avoid this war with the giants? There are too many problems to consider." "Hum, you actually know the answer better than me, don''t you, crane sauce?" After that, the two old foxes looked at each other and smiled sadly. Green Pheasant: " I admit I''m a fool, okay?! (sF)sߩ New world, nations, baked dim sum Island, plump town. "Hey, did you hear? Someone is missing again." "What? How long has it been?!" "Less than three days? Lord Owen personally led people to search the scene, but he didn''t find anything... You say." The man looked carefully from left to right, got close and said, "is it haunted?" "Nonsense!" The companion shivered: "mother''s fruit ability can control the soul. What ghosts dare to make trouble in all countries!" "That means you don''t doubt ghosts?" "Hiss... Stop talking. It''s strange." "Hee hee!" The man smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly swallowed his saliva and looked straight ahead. "Oh... Lord Owen!" Behind her companion, Charlotte Owen, pale, was standing in the shadow of the building, looking at them calmly. He didn''t speak, just watched so quietly, which made his hair stand on end. Fortunately, someone ran from a distance and shouted, "Lord Owen! Lord Owen!" He came near and took a breath: "Mom asked all the ministers to come over and said they had something to inform." Seeing this, Charlotte Owen finally turned her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I see." Then turn slowly. "Don''t spread these rumors. If it causes a commotion, you know what will happen." Hearing the speech, the man bowed 90 as if he had been pardoned. "Yes, I understand!" Chapter 223 All nations, cake Island, cake castle. When Owen entered the castle, katakuli greeted him and said, "is someone missing from you again? Is it the enemy?" "I haven''t found out yet." Owen shook his head, opened his chair and sat down: "but since he only dares to make trouble behind my back, I''m afraid even the enemy is not strong. I can handle it." "... all right." Seeing that the other party didn''t want to let go and need help, katakuli was silent for a moment and nodded. But before leaving, he said, "I heard that the missing person found one?" Owen''s fingers jumped at the speech. "Yes, the body was found. The owner of a restaurant found it when he got up early and opened the door. It fell at his door." "That''s like... It''s like being bitten by a beast. I''m bloody." Charlotte Owen said with a smile, "so I doubt that some unknown beast is playing tricks, especially those who are alone." But I heard that the tooth marks left on the body belong to humans! Katakuli didn''t say this. Because peros, Perot is here. "Oh, good morning, two." With his long tongue outstretched, Perot waved hello. Then he came to the chair where the eldest son was, sat down, leaned his hand on the back of the chair, turned his head and asked, "katakuli, what do you think is the matter for mom to call us?" "I don''t know, but if I guess correctly, it should be related to only one thing." This year''s tea party has ended, and there may be only one big mom to convene 34 ministers at the moment. Katakuli took back his sight, returned to his position, and put his hands on his chest: "kaiduo!" "Mom ~ mom ~!" Soon, as everyone came together, in bursts of strange laughter, big mom opened the door and stepped in. Come to the front seat and sit down. Big mom looks around and stops at Charlotte Owen: "Owen, I heard something happened to the island you manage recently?" Charlotte Owen was sweating. "Yes, mom, but everything is under control." "That''s good." Big mom said indifferently, "after all, what we have to do next is very important, but we can''t suffer from enemies." As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the room became tense. Four general Charlotte Kerry frame said with an evil smile, "Mom, is it going to fight with the beast Pirate Group?" Although the four emperors often fight each other, there is no doubt that the war mentioned by Kriging at the moment is an all-out war. Live and die! "Of course not. The hyenas in the Navy won''t watch no matter who the four emperors go to war with. There are too many criminal records in the Navy for picking peaches." Everyone was relieved. Indeed, they are also worried about this. Instead of fighting a monster like Kaido itself. Because the reverse is also the same. If anyone wants to go to war with the Navy, others will not do the same. As much as they can, they are pirates! This is the current situation of the great route. It is not impossible, but afraid of major unrest. When they are the top in the world, they dare not easily start to fear each other. The small fights below are not worth mentioning at all. "But our goal is indeed kaiduo." They were not relieved at all. Big mom''s next sentence directly hung their hearts. "Do you know that count Black took over the original transportation industry of the sea king?" Everyone nodded. They were also oppressed by this matter. The world looks beautiful, but it is not a place rich in products. Many materials need to be imported from abroad. In this part, they have been cooperating with umit before, including the annual tribute paid by some countries. Now umit''s business has changed. The result is "He stuck our lifeblood in one hand!" Big mom has a gloomy face: "although he has no attitude up to now, silence is the biggest threat!" "As long as we are still using his sea line to transport goods, he can break the line at any time and let the world collapse from the foundation." The arrogance of not bowing down for five bushels of rice is admirable, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t die of hunger without bowing down. People are iron and rice is steel. In addition, Wanguo is the country that produces the most desserts in the new world. The annual demand for food alone is large enough to feed tens of millions of people. The grain of tens of millions of people depends on imports. But. "He dare not." Kataculi shook his head. The black count is not so stupid. He will not only offend them, but also offend a large group of farmers on this interest line and ignite public anger. "It doesn''t mean he won''t. don''t forget that I have only a one-year appointment with him." Big mom cold channel. "Therefore, we must solve this hidden danger within a year." "As it happens, there are several islands in kaiduo''s territory, which are rich in food." Everyone knew it instantly. No wonder they were summoned with great fanfare to rob the territory! Between the four emperors, this is indeed a major event second only to the full-scale war! With a common direction, the ministers expressed their views, actively participated in this matter and gave advice. Only Charlotte Owen did not say a word and looked to the left and then to the right. He licked his teeth with his tongue in his mouth. The sharp canine teeth cut the tip of his tongue. "Sure enough?" Charlotte Owen confirmed a fact that frightened him. Smelling the "fragrance" from his blood relatives, every cell of his body was cheering and bursting out with amazing appetite. This scene was seen by katakuli, who couldn''t help frowning. "What the hell happened to you, Owen!" Just now, a nightmare picture reappeared in his mind. Charlotte Owen broke Bree''s neck, gnawed her arm like a beast, turned her head, and his scarlet eyes and canine teeth on his lips made him different from human beings. Thinking of the "predicted nightmare" that appeared every few days during this period of time, katakuli rubbed his eyebrows. "What happened to me?" Everyone has a cruel and bloodthirsty beast in his heart. This is a primitive instinct of self-protection. It has nothing to do with external conversation and internal cultivation. The existence of this beast has been verified by the mage world. Call it "nightmare beast". Seeing words and understanding meaning, if the will is firm enough and the self yoke is firm enough, it is really a dream and only exists in the dream. When there is no one around at most, show it a little. But if not Will be dominated by nightmares like Charlotte Owen. Of course, Charlotte Owen can resist the erosion of nightmares. After all, an ordinary person can do it easily, but with the help of the nightmare curse, this mysterious and mysterious thing is not only prevented by the courage of a reckless man. Even his most primitive instincts were changed by the curse. And it''s not just him. If katakuli was a little distracted, he would find that there were at least seven or eight people in the hall who looked like Charlotte Owen. Lowett''s long-awaited seed finally began to sprout, and it is the most terrible evolutionary direction of the nightmare curse. Nightmare curse - blood cannibalism! "The evolution of nightmare curse eating by blood relatives generally appears in the big family environment. The cursed person will unconsciously give birth to an appetite for human flesh, especially the blood and flesh of blood relatives, which can stimulate the appetite." "Appetite is one of the two most difficult instincts to control among people''s seven emotions and six desires, which is as famous as fear." On the Levi Anson, the red eyed Raven controlled by lowett''s distraction sat in a specially customized chair, and light words came from the beak. Next to the desk, I have learned to write my homework with a feather pen, write and draw in my notebook, and record what the master said. Speaking of this, lowetton said, "that''s it." "Right there..." The feather pen continued to write, and then reacted. Tail feather quickly brushed on the notebook and erased the handwriting. In this regard, the white bone face watching the play made a disdainful "chirp". Today, Leviathan has finally determined one thing. That is, there are more stupid people on board than him! But it''s driving me crazy. Fork my waist for a while.jpg After patting the feather pen that the ghost knew how to make the wronged Baba action, lowett said with a smile: "finish the 17 derivatives of the nightmare curse, and Wallace''s attainments in curse magic should come into the house." The fingers moved and the notebook flew up without wind. Then he flew out of the door, passed through the space trap and fell into the hands of Wallace who was studying the chart. The latter was stunned and asked, "master, this is..." Gollum! A face separated by a layer of bright red meat appeared on the wall, and Wallace quickly knelt on one knee. "The book records some simple and practical curse magic, including my release experience." Smelling the speech, his face opened faintly: "you are different from the three of them. Symbiosis with Leviathan is a limitation, but it is also an advantage." "That is, you can use the Dharma array I engraved in his body to build a spell circuit with his vitality to release magic. You just need to remember the algorithm and effect of each spell." Magic!! Hearing the speech, Wallace''s eyes shook wildly. He thought that after helping lowett control the soul net, his biggest advantage in symbiosis with Leviathan was that life was tied between the two, not old and not dead. But unexpectedly, this is the real advantage! Ah Jin wanted to learn magic, but he didn''t even reach the pass line. Including the Three Black Knights, they also use the runes engraved in their bodies by lowett for direct release, which is simple like switching on and off lights. Magic, I can master magic! Dong Dong! Wallace could not help kneeling down and kowtowed to his face. "Master, I..." "Do a good job." Seeing this, lowett''s eyes were flat: "when you are familiar with the curse magic, I will teach you other magic, but remember that your soul''s calculation speed is limited. You can''t release not only too advanced spells, but also general spells will put a lot of pressure on you." "Yes!" Unaware that he had been reduced from a sailor to a real tool man, Wallace nodded heavily and hugged the book in his hand. Chapter 224 Time flies, time flies. A month passed when my eyes closed and opened. The world conference ended in a harmonious atmosphere. I don''t know what kind of commitment the five old stars made to the royal families of all countries. They were happy before they left, and unified the front of encircling and suppressing the revolutionary army. This means that in the next four years, the revolutionary army will usher in an unprecedented cold winter. The interests of more than 170 countries from all over the world may not be as cruel and hot as the current Navy, but it is pervasive and soaked in people''s bone marrow, which is enough to crush the will of most people. The revolutionary army''s counterattack, which the owl vowed to do, has not happened so far. Perhaps it is the encirclement and suppression action for more than two months that has caused heavy losses to the revolutionary army. The heart is spare but the strength is insufficient, so we can only hide and lick the wound. In the new world, big mom inexplicably led his troops into kaiduo''s territory, attacked and occupied several islands, and the angry kaiduo fought with him on a winter island. After seven days and seven nights of fierce fighting, both sides lost and were robbed by subordinates of both sides. At present, it is in the state of cold war. Then there was the reorganization of the giant soldier pirate regiment that shocked the world a hundred years ago. The news came out and the world was boiling! 1518 is only half past, but judging from the current situation, the sea still can''t calm down in the second half of this year. At the same time, the great route, the third route, tottes island. This is an ordinary looking island. The environment is somewhat similar to that of Cigu country. There is only one town on the island. Sporadic villages are built around the central snow mountain. Some are deep in the snow. People who are not familiar with the island can know where there are villages from the lit lights only by standing at the top of the snow mountain and looking down in the evening. But it''s just appearance. Tottes island is actually one of the largest trading centers in the dark world! It was also the headquarters of the original "shipping king" umit. Of course, now the master here has been replaced by Francis lowett, the "black count" and the king''s seven martial seas. Through the caves outside the island, a merchant ship crossed the underground river and reached the central port of the island. As soon as I came in, the atmosphere was different. There were few people outside, the wind and snow were all over the sky, but there were people coming and going inside. Merchants, pirates and bounty hunters often come and go along the plank road built along the stone wall; Platform port, labors are busy carrying goods and supporting their families; The pot bellied businessman, with cigars in his hands, talked and laughed with finely dressed housekeepers. Boxes of arms, treasures, illegal drugs and even living people are moved into warehouses and transported around the world. Then the sailor shouted the number and drove the boat away from the underground river to which the corresponding number belonged. In fact, the shape of the whole tottes island is like a beast standing under the sea. The snow mountain is the inscription it carries. However, on tottes Island, it has six feet, which branch off on the sea and form six underground rivers. 1. No. 2 underground river can only enter and exit, No. 3 and 4 underground rivers can only enter and exit, and No. 5 and 6 are not open on weekdays. They can only be used when there is a large cargo flow to avoid congestion. At present, the huge hinterland space comparable to the headquarters of the navy is only a part of port 1, and there are six underground port islands as large as it. Therefore, the annual throughput of materials on tottes island is absolutely astronomical. As the owner here, the profit is also an astronomical figure. It''s a pity At the edge of the port, a white haired old man with neatly combed hair looked back at the prosperity before boarding the ship, stepped on the steps, held the railing with one hand and sighed. "Unfortunately, it already belongs to the black count." "Otherwise..." "What else?" "Otherwise, I really want to get involved... Huh?!" Suddenly looking back, the old man looked at the gentle young man in a black tuxedo suit and suddenly shivered. "Ah... Lord aka!" As soon as he said this, the busy flow of people around him suddenly became one of the delays. With fear and fear in everyone''s eyes, they looked at the man in black standing by the port. There is no doubt that it is azkatatec, the first of the Three Black Knights sent by lowett to clean up the confidants left by umit and maintain the normal operation of the route. Of course, after he came here, the world gave him a nickname full of awe. [skeleton master]! "Why did the skeleton master come?" "I don''t know! But something big must happen!" "Leave quickly, or he will not care who is behind us." The people trembled one after another. The merchants did not care to continue shipping the goods and quickly ordered the ship to sail. Ignoring the inspiratory sound from around, aka calmly stared at the white haired old man and said, "aka is what you can call?" The latter sweated repeatedly, and the noble style dissipated instantly and bent down. "Yes... Sorry, Mr. skeleton!" No response. A drop of cold sweat slid down the tip of his nose and wet the slate. But the old man dared not look up. He has never seen how terrible the black count is, but everyone here knows what the skeleton is like. In the days when count black just took over the industry of umit, many subordinates loyal to umit went on strike and even gathered people to make trouble all over the sea. Everyone is waiting to see the black count joke. Maybe they can get a share. But then, a bloody massacre stopped everyone''s mouth. There was no negotiation, no advice, and no statement. The skeleton Lord directly chose to do it. It was also the first time that the world saw the skeleton man''s hand. He turned into a huge, thin and ugly beast and rushed into the crowd with extremely violent actions to reap his life. Those bone edge throwing knives that are stronger than steel can easily penetrate the bodies of hundreds of people. There is still room for strength. The perfect combination of strength and speed. The last move is to insert the arm into the earth and extend an infinite bone spear in the huge space like ten football fields in front of you. Just ten minutes. There are 1700 troublemakers in tottes, the base camp, none alive! The blood stained the whole port red. Even now, the residual blood dirt on the wall has not been removed. Even their families were killed one by one by the killers who received the reward within a month after the event. At that time, before the onlookers could recover from their consternation, there was also bad news from another position. Although the golden bald head was not as violent as the skeleton man, it was also ruthless and created the second massacre. Followed by the third, fourth and fifth The Three Black Knights under the black count shot at the same time and killed all the rebels. No begging for mercy, no remorse, this is slaughter, not repression! Everyone looked silly. Doesn''t the black count need workers? If it goes on like this, no one will work for him soon. But what happened next refreshed their understanding again, that is, the Three Black Knights gathered the bodies of the people who died in the first five massacres and used some ability to kill those bodies Resurrected!!! To be exact, it became a zombie, not a real resurrection. Some went back to their posts and continued to be busy, while others took the butcher''s knife and killed others with putrefaction and deadly plague. After the sixth Massacre by the army of the dead, all the dust settled. Because the rest read one thing. That is, the black count only needs them to exist, not to live. Either obey or obey after death. Life and death make no difference to him. "The necromancer who controls death"! People thought of the black count as the name released by qiwuhai, and suddenly became dumbfounded. As the most dazzling existence. The name of the skeleton Lord spread like wildfire, leaving the whole dark world silent. However, what really scares all parties in the black market is the means of skeleton public. The guy who becomes a zombie can only do some hard work, and there must still be living people at the decision-making level. So while promoting new living people to take charge of various shipping lines, he distributed zombies to each fleet. In the world of remembering revenge but not kindness, he easily solved the problem of floating people after the massacre. In this way, after only one month, the industry left by umit completely changed its owner. For such existence, the old man dare not be half disrespectful. At the moment, he couldn''t help but want to slap himself. Why are you so talkative? The nickname "aka" was heard from another black knight under the black count. Subconsciously, he called it this way, which angered the other party, didn''t he? Must have angered each other?! Die, die, die! Think about what you can do to beg for mercy! When the old man felt out of breath, suddenly, aka whispered, "I want to mention 50% of your business this time. Do you have any opinion?" Hoo! With great relief, the old man quickly replied, "no... no, of course not!" "Well, let''s go." Akanu chin: "next time, I will dig out your soul and torture you for a hundred years." The fifth order Black Knight does have this ability. Swallowing life energy and soul energy is a necessary condition for their instinct and growth. As long as they can control the digestion process of instinct, they can separate a complete soul. The old man nodded his head when he heard his words like an amnesty. Picked up a life! Standing on the deck, looking at the light gradually disappearing behind the wall, he pulled his skirt and felt a lingering fear. "Well, when did the ship come?" Looking back, the old man suddenly found that at the place where he left, a new merchant ship docked there. And the hanging signs look familiar. It seems that "Hiss!!" The old man couldn''t continue to observe and ordered to speed up. For a time, the merchant ships ran about in the dark river at the speed of flying, splashing large white waves and fleeing quickly. "What happened and why the three monsters got together!" On the harbor, those who had no time to escape or had no place to escape, with fear in their eyes, looked at the huge meat mountain that stepped out of the cabin and cracked the hard stone slab step by step. And the golden strong man with a ball crank hanging at the back of his waist and cold eyes like ghosts and gods. Skeleton male, golden faced Buddha, six armed ape demon. Why did the three come together? The skeleton Lord will not kill people, but the golden faced Buddha and the six armed ape demon are completely famous! Then, to their horror, the three didn''t say hello after meeting. But like ordinary coolies, they moved the stairs to the edge of the deck, then knelt on one knee on the slate and lowered their heads. "Welcome the host!" Chapter 225 Gollum! At the moment, the crowd was silent and the needle fell. As we all know, there is only one existence that can be called master by these three people! "The skeleton master is barely a name, but what about the golden faced Buddha and the six armed ape demon?" At this time, faint words came into everyone''s ears. A red eyed crow with a small black hat on his head and a suit on his body, a red ribbon wrapped around his left wing and a small walking stick on his right wing came out of the cabin. Under the stunned gaze of the people, the crow calmly swept through the huge port and spit out people''s words. "It sounds like a villain in a third rate drama who will be killed by the protagonist at the end." After that, the bird''s beak rubbed under its armpit and began to comb its feathers. Now the scene is quieter. Because they never thought of it. It is said that the necromancer who controls death, the famous and ferocious king qiwuhai in the first half, and the black count who made an appointment with big mom for the next year are actually a bird?!! For a moment, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what expression to make. But soon incorrect! Someone in the crowd suddenly woke up. The black count''s photos have long been spread all over the sea, and every person in power behind the scenes knows his appearance on the black market. Even though it is very mysterious, it is definitely not a bird! and. "I didn''t see the Leviathan. It was just one of his pets. He put his consciousness into the crow and manipulated it behind the scenes." Two men whispered in a wooden house built against a stone wall on the edge of the port. "Put consciousness into the crow''s body? The black count still has this ability?!" "Maybe not before, but now." The two looked at each other: "what if I didn''t show up despite such a big publicity? Should I inform my adults?" "Certainly, and call our men back immediately!" After saying that, the man''s eyes were dignified: "do you think the black count will be kinder than the skeleton Lord?" The companion shivered and nodded, "I''ll go now." Whether it''s a bird or not, the dignity established by the Three Black Knights is there. No one dares to laugh at this time. It''s really a fatal act. Hearing the speech, ah Jin scratched his head with embarrassment. "In fact, I think it''s very good." He smiled shyly, "but in front of you, I will always be the ghost ah Jin." The bodyguard, who had not seen for many days, said in a muffled voice at the moment: "I... I am the same." After looking at them, lowett sighed and turned his eyes to aka with a heavy face. "Hard work for you!" Ah Jin: " Bodyguard: " "Yes, master, you are the hardest." "Well, that''s what I said." There are only two of you. I have a pile. "Let''s go!" Jumping down the steps, the crow pressed his walking stick on the ground and said, "just take this opportunity to tell me about things here and see how much money umit, who dared to challenge me, can make a year." "Yes!" Aka bent his arm and stretched forward so that the crow could jump into his hand. Then he got up slowly with a solemn face and left with it. Behind him, ah Jin licked his lips and said to the bodyguard. "You may not believe it. In fact, when I was in the Crick Pirate Group, I was an intellectual bear." "It was only later that I didn''t bother to use my brain." Standing up, the bodyguard silently followed aka, smelling his words and issuing two syllables. "Ha ha!" When the three people took the waterwheel all the way up into the mountainside and disappeared at the edge of their sight, the port sounded a neat breathing sound. Then everyone accelerated. "Something''s going to happen!" An old sailor with wrinkled face and dry hair leaned against the guardrail with a cigarette pole in his mouth. "The black count and other murderous things are so easy to rob?" He shook his head and said hello. "Let''s move, little guy. I''ll be back soon. Why are you waiting?!" Noumenon is still practicing in Levi Anson. This time, lowett came to tottes island through the parasitic reincarnation of soul net because something... Not big or small happened. Tottes Island, Mountain Center. The central snow mountain was completely hollowed out, but it was extremely strong and did not collapse. "Black market" is a general term, but there are many specific divisions. For example, tottes The snow mountain is divided into nine layers. The lower three floors are port area, trade area and warehouse area; Red light district, shopping street and arena on the third floor; The third floor barracks, auction and base camp. At this moment, the party came directly to the base camp, which is also the unique scenery of tottes Island, the dome villa. Entering the luxury hall, lowett jumped onto the sofa and sat down. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Hearing the speech, the three looked at each other, and aka was responsible for answering. "Yes, master." It also needs to be mentioned a week ago. On a route adjacent to the windless zone, a batch of goods were robbed. It''s funny... It''s Boya Hankuk, the "pirate lady" of the same king qiwuhai. She naturally knew what would happen if she shot the black count, who was also qiwuhai. Not to mention the dissatisfaction of the government, the black count himself is not easy to provoke. But let alone her, even lowett didn''t know which ship was his own, so it could only be a misunderstanding at most. Moreover, when it was heard that this had happened, the world government immediately ordered lieutenant general teaporpoise, who cleared the remnants of the revolutionary army nearby, to come forward and explain the reason. It seemed that hancook did not want to compete with count black, so he returned all the goods. Then the Navy informed azkatatec of the news, and the latter left a part of it as a small gift to them. It seems to be solved properly. Everyone was relieved that the goods were recovered. Then on the way back Robbed again! And this time, people and ships evaporated directly and disappeared. There are more coincidences, that''s not a coincidence. Only once can be explained by accident, but twice? After much inquiry, aka learned that someone spread rumors that the ship was not loaded with food, but full of precious jewelry. It attracted the envy of countless pirates, including hancook, who also listened to the rumor. Of course, if that''s all, aka still doesn''t dare to disturb lowett in his cultivation. The real reason is "Master, this is the clue we have investigated." Aka presented a sorted document, which listed in detail the clues he found out. The red eyed Raven motioned him to put the document on the tea table, took up his walking stick with his wings, and opened the document with the end of his walking stick. Red eyes swept it quickly. There was no change of expression on the crow''s face. A moment later, lowett said with a smile, "it''s interesting to find so many clues." The sea is vast and boundless. According to common sense, unless the people who do it never hide like the Pirate Queen, the general ships are almost traceless after being robbed. Recidivists who start quickly will not even let the news out, so that they can''t even know whether they have suffered a shipwreck or anything. But the second time they were robbed, they did the opposite, not to mention being known by them on the same day, leaving a lot of clues! What''s more strange is that after connecting the details of each clue, they found that the clues and clues contradicted each other, and the bull''s head was not the horse''s mouth. "What do you think of intellectual responsibility?" Suddenly he was called, ah Jin was stunned for a second, but he quickly recovered and replied, "master, I don''t think I can believe any one." "Oh? Tell me why." "According to the analysis, these clues can be divided into three major directions, including not only other qiwuhai forces, but also the other two even point to the revolutionary army and the Navy..." Ah Jin twitched at the corner of his mouth: "but how coincidental can these people get together and plant the charges on each other through rumors?" "So I prefer that it''s all the murderers who set up a maze. Once we go deep into the investigation, we''ll be fooled by them." "My subordinates have the same view." Aka took over the topic and said, "after all, there is a reason why it doesn''t make sense. That is, the Navy needs us to do it. There''s no reason to be so complicated. It''s safer to contact directly through the government." "I... me too." Hearing the speech, lowett leaned on the sofa and put his walking stick back in front of him. "Really? That sounds reasonable." "But you missed a little!" Instantly, the three looked tense. Lowett said faintly: "although I haven''t met, I still know Hankuk''s character clearly... Since she robbed my goods, it is impossible for the navy to compromise. The world government will not coerce her to withdraw from qiwuhai because of such a small matter, but will choose to inform me and don''t make things big for their face." "Is there such an unreasonable woman?" Ah Kin''s eyes widened. So you''re still single Lowett glanced at him and said nothing. "So... The biggest doubt lies not in the contradiction between the clues, but in what Hankuk thinks, so that she can return all the goods." Arkar understood lowett''s meaning in an instant. Let''s take a look at lowett''s distracted behavior in the red pupil Raven. A gap in IQ makes aka bow his head respectfully. "My subordinates, go and prepare!" "Well, go." Immediately, lowett looked at ah Jin and his bodyguard: "you two stay in town. Ah Ka and I will talk to the female emperor in person." "The news of my appearance must have spread now. Those people know what to do, okay?" Gollum! He swallowed his saliva. Ah Jin''s eyes were crazy. "I see!" "I smell... Conspiracy." Leaning on the sofa, the red eyed Raven flashed a humanized cold light in his eyes. His wings beat his stick. Lowett''s expression remained unchanged and whispered. "But not for me." "What do you want from me?" Hearing the speech, ah Jin was shocked. You? Is it true that... All forces are involved in this matter?! Two more and six thousand words, the tree of conscience has the courage to ask for a ticket! Chapter 226 If lowett knew what Arkin was thinking, he would answer him, yes. Because it''s weird. It was so strange that even without using the mage''s sixth sense to warn, lowett could smell a trace of obvious something wrong. Not only hancook''s actions, but also the clues left are not necessarily false. But there was too little known information for him to make an accurate judgment. Here comes the black count! The black count is gone again! The two pieces of news spread all over the underground world. When they learned of the arrival of count black, some spokesmen who wanted to have a good relationship with the new giant rushed to tottes. As a result, they got the news of his departure on the way and had to return disappointed. The invisible net shrouded the dark sky, and lowett was not interested in wasting time with them. At the same time, a pair of eyes hidden in the dark looked at the direction of the windless zone and waited for things to develop. Great route, windless zone. An ordinary merchant ship floats on the sea. There is no wave on the calm water. It is like a perfect sapphire inlaid between the sea and the sky. The merchant ship is the dirt stained on the gem, which desecrates the tranquility. "Sex! Sex!" The powerful and loud trumpets echoed around. Ten pairs of oars were stretched out from the merchant ships. The sailors were sweating in the cabin below the deck, replacing the wind with manpower. "I really miss the Levi Anson..." "With him, it only takes a few days to cross the windless zone," aka said For the merchant ship has been very fast in the eyes of ordinary people, aka is a little dissatisfied. If it weren''t for the limit of undead creatures, the dead couldn''t paddle much faster than the living. He would have replaced the sailors below with zombies. Hearing the speech, lowett, sitting on the deck leisurely drinking "juice", smiled, and the magic hand controlled the wine glass to fall on the table. "Take your time, don''t worry." Waving his wings again and turning over a book with a brown cover, lowett whispered. "After all, if we run too fast, where does the other party get the preparation time?" Hearing the speech, aka looked a little moved. His eyes, almost the same as ordinary people, suddenly retracted to the original size of the evil ghost. "The master means... The empress is also one of the participants?" "Participant" is different from "insider". There was a bit of killing in aka''s eyes. "Not necessarily..." However, in this regard, lowett silently shook his head: "the simplest truth, what good is it for her to do so?" "Black market business can''t be done." "Does she still covet my beauty?" "So..." "So participation is false and avoiding disaster is true!" Akar helped lowett finish his last sentence and then turned to look at the hull. Boo!! As soon as the voice fell, a white wave exploded on the side of the merchant ship. "It''s a sea king!!" "Speed up! Speed up!" The deck was in a momentary mess. People all over the world know that as long as they can cross the windless zone, they can easily enter the great route from all over the world, which can not only save time, but also bypass the unpredictable dangerous climate when sailing on the great route. However, few people do so. Why? The answer is actually here. "Roar!!" The beast roared deafening, and the part exposed to the sea was more than 100 meters. The behemoth opened its bloody mouth and showed fierce light to them. The windless zone is the lair of sea kings! This seemingly understated answer blocked the possibility of the world taking a path from the windless zone. Before the "world''s first scientist" Bega punk invented the trellis inlay technology, even the Navy did not dare to take risks easily and was afraid of the destructive power of Neptune. Especially those super large sea kings whose size is comparable to that of large islands mostly inhabit here. Each one is a natural disaster to ordinary people! But not including the small sea king in front of us Shua! Before the roar was over, aka suddenly disappeared in place. When the air was rippling, he ejected himself, flew straight up from the sea and came to the sea king. The size difference between the two sides was like a mosquito climbing on the bridge of the cat''s nose, which made the sea king, who looked like a plesiosaur, confused and couldn''t help looking straight at the past. This eye is eternity. Bone killing sword blade rope! The dense blade like white bones shot out of aka''s five fingers, connected end to end in mid air, and quickly formed a white whip. When the length was right, he immediately grabbed the tail and threw it violently, pulled a bone whip tens of meters long, whipped it on the neck of the sea king and wrapped it tightly. Pop! Blade rope chain saw blade! Hiss! The sharp blade immediately slid up and pulled back and forth along the center of the bone to form an electric saw. In the sound of tearing, the thick skin of Neptune letter was easily cut open, and then the blade destroyed all the way and cut off its flesh and blood. Poof... Whoa! The blood flowed down like a rainstorm. A group of stunned sailors on the deck were drenched, but they couldn''t care to wipe it. They looked at the fallen head with dull eyes and lost their language ability. The bone whip not only cut the flesh and blood, but also sawed off the whole neck and belt bone! So that the sea king, famous for its tenacious vitality, didn''t even have time to scream and died instantly. Shua! The next second, aka appeared next to lowett, held up his umbrella with one hand, helped him block the blood rain, and then asked. "Is it possible that we guessed wrong, master?" "After all, my subordinates can''t imagine what kind of threat can make the female emperor''s arrogant existence willing to let go." Killing a sea king is just a small thing for aka. He cares more about the problem just now. "That''s why I''m going here. No matter what her answer is, it can point us in a direction." Hearing the speech, lowett replied. "When it comes to the three most troublesome forces in the sea except the four emperors at one time, how can a mere robber leave so many clues?" Then he smiled: "a lie often needs to be rounded with another lie. The focus of watching its change is not ''silence'', but ''change''!" "The enemy''s'' change ''!" "''change ''more, will show their feet." Aka was thoughtful. No wonder the original body was killed by the master. This IQ gap should not be underestimated. After saying that, he looked at the wet deck. Aka shouted in a deep voice, "clean it up quickly and wait for death?" "Er... Yes!!" It was found that he had returned to the deck, and the sailors shivered one after another. They found the mop bucket and began to clean up the blood. A few days later, no wind, Amazon lily. Also known as nine Snake Island and daughter island. As we all know, jiushedao began to prohibit men from entering hundreds of years ago. Lowett didn''t even use his statue and naturally docked the ship outside the only entrance of jiushedao. "Who?!" Aka frowned and looked at the sentry tower. There is a nine Snake Island female soldier wearing a thin exposed leather suit. She is pulling her bow to accumulate strength and aiming in this direction. He could not feel the hot climate in the windless zone, but aka had already known it from the daily communication of sailors. Of course, what makes him a dead man''s eyes is not the exposed skin of the other party, but a force lingering on the arrow. "Armed color domineering!" "It''s very weak, but it''s definitely armed..." Aka silently stepped forward to block lowett, and a bone spur poked out of the skin of the palm. "The nine snake warrior really deserves his reputation!" Even a garrison soldier is armed and domineering. I think the reason why the world government agreed to Hankuk become the qiwuhai also has this consideration. Of course, as an island in the deep windless zone, it can maintain this vigilance and insist on arranging people to watch, which itself can not be underestimated. "Don''t come any closer, or I''ll kill you!" At this time, the warning sound sounded again on the sentry tower. Akar looked back at crow like lowett, who shrugged. Just like him, it''s a miracle to be recognized! So Lang said in a loud voice, "tell Boya Hankuk, the pirate lady, that the black count is looking for her!" "Bold, how dare you call Lord sheji by his name!" Who knows, the female soldier on the sentry tower was so angry that she didn''t want to let go of her hand. Whew! The sharp arrow flies out of the air and goes straight to the center of aka''s eyebrows. "Unreasonable living man!" Seeing this, a trace of impatience flashed across aka''s face. As soon as he shook his arm, the bone spurs flew out in an instant. Ding Click!! "What?!" Looking at the broken arrows in mid air, the female soldier was stunned. What was thrown out of his hand just now? What a fast speed! But at the moment, she couldn''t help being stunned. After shaking her hand and smashing the arrow, aka pulled back her arm, and the bones spread rapidly from her fingers, forming a slender blade dozens of meters long and cutting it to the sentry tower. Hiss! "No!" The next moment, in the scream, the whole sentry tower broke, and the support bound by wood and rope was not so firm, and immediately fell apart. Chapter 227 Berm! After shredding the sentry tower, the white bone blade will not be reduced. Pull horizontally all the way to cut off everything within the coverage. Campfire, houses, stone path and mountain stone wall are all divided into two. "Enemy attack!" "Ring the alarm, there are enemies!" This seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. Nine Snake Island female soldiers who were resting in the house poured out of the door, holding all kinds of weapons. In the blink of an eye, a large group gathered in the distance. Shua Pop! After a cut, the arm was pulled back, and the white bone thin sword was retracted. It bounced back to the shell like a tape measure, making a crisp impact sound. Facing the arrows erected in front, aka was happy and unafraid. The fierce killing machine gradually soared, and a layer of black material began to spread around his neck. Looking at the female soldiers who showed excellent military literacy and quickly formed a formation opposite, he said coldly. "In my eyes, calling Boya Hankuk''s name is not worth mentioning. Ignoring the master''s taboo is a great crime!" "Want to die?" "Living man!" Boom! After that, the soul broke out bravely, like a storm and cyclone, surging forward. Aka is also a dead creature, and also has a soul energy far beyond ordinary people. In an instant, the strong wind roared with terror, and the army crowd of dozens of people in front leaned back neatly. The unspeakable sense of depression made them shortness of breath and dilated pupils. What a terrible smell! Who the hell is he? "Wait, living?!" Suddenly, in the crowd, a cold and gorgeous woman with a tall black horsetail and slender Phoenix eyes looked at her carefully. Facial paralysis, black dress, young age, white bones "It''s the skeleton master!" "Skeleton master?" "Who is the skeleton master?!" "Have you forgotten? The master of the grain robbed by Lord sheji last time is the skeleton hero." "Oh, it''s him... Lord Mingming snake Ji returned all the food, but left some to thank him. He''s a good man!" Listening to the discussion, lowett couldn''t help teasing. "How does it feel to be sent a good card by my sister?" The process of akka''s explosive breath is one of stagnation. However, different from the rest, Kikyo, Lengyan woman and captain of the nine Snake Island National Guard, is sweating hard at the moment. "He just said ''master''!" "Master of the skeleton hero, do you say..." "Step back!" At this time, a shout came from behind. Hearing the sound, Kikyo breathed a sigh of relief. "Lord Mary Grude!" The visitor is Boya marigold, the third of Boya''s three sisters. She eats sumo hot pot and exercises her muscles in order to become stronger. Therefore, unlike Boya Hankuk, Marigold is four meters tall and strong. She looks fat and bloated. In fact, excluding body fat, her muscle mass is more than 30% higher than that of a muscular man of the same height. Her movements are not slow, but fast and flexible. Those with fruit ability in animal lines basically follow this route. Except for eudemon species, few animal lines give up their physique advantage. With heavy footsteps, Mary Gould crossed the crowd and came straight ahead step by step. "Mr. skeleton, the last thing has passed. What are you doing here now?" "It''s because it''s over, so I want to ask." Under the surprised gaze of Mary Gertrude, aka bowed down and let the born... The bird. The crow spits out words, and its wings roll a walking stick. "But seeing that you are so well prepared, I know half the answer." "Are you...?!" Asked Mary Gould, with two jerks in her cheek. "I''m Francis lowett, the black count. I''m sorry I can''t get away from something. I can only visit in this way." The crow took off his hat very humanely and nodded, which made Mary gorod shiver. "How disgusting!" Lowett: " Oh! Woman! Not knowing her, lowett continued, "so call hancook out and I''ll leave after I ask the questions." "No!" Mary Gertrude regained her mind and shook her head: "my elder sister said, no one is here during this time..." Boom!! Before she had finished, a strong wind flew by Mary Gould''s ear. Her expression was dull on the spot. She turned her head and looked at the huge white bone blade that rose from her feet and neatly cut a boulder behind her. A drop of cold sweat flowed down her forehead. The giant blade is very thin, but very sharp. In the sun, the blade surface reflects the cold awn and is dead. What a fast attack! Mary grud swallowed. If the other party wants to kill, she can''t hide just now! On the sea, aka''s black body hair became thicker and thicker. His right hand turned into a ferocious bone tree, crisscrossed and inserted into the stone slab on the bank. Then, the white bone giant blade slowly disappeared into the surface. He dragged his arm back, and the wriggling bone rolled and roared like a huge earthworm in the soil. Soon, all the bones were taken back, and aka stared at Mary grud indifferently without saying a word. "You just said, no, right?" At this time, lowett gave a penetrating laugh. "But how did she know someone would come to her?" "So..." Under Mary Grude''s frightened gaze, the crow said, "she really knows what''s right." "Including letting his sister lead the troops to guard the port in person, but also to shut them out when someone comes to the door." "But one problem is..." "What can you do to stop me?" The walking stick was slowly lifted up, and on the Levi Anson far away in the sky, lowett, who was in closed cultivation, opened his eyes, and his pupils were as dark as ink, but the light band emanating from behind was shining with silver brilliance. Soul net spell transfer! Soul magic living shudder! If the soul breath of aka is as violent as a hurricane in their eyes, then the soul breath of lowett is as thick as a mountain. No matter what the wind or rain blows, I will stand still. But when the mountains roll, the sky falls apart! Bang... CLICK!! Suddenly, Mary Gertrude knelt heavily, smashing the slate to pieces on her knees and exposing her blue veins in her neck. "Move... Can''t move!" She tried to hold back the fear rising in her heart and tried to look up. Sure enough, except for her, all the female soldiers of jiushe Island lay on the ground. The terrible breath made their lips white, and their eyes were full of blood. If they were crazy, they couldn''t faint at all. Not domineering! Mary grud understands. It''s another thing! Black count, the fruit is as dangerous as the sea rumors! Just as she couldn''t help but want to become an animal form and violently resist, suddenly, a charming whisper echoed in her ear. "I thought it was a pirate from somewhere who dared to make trouble in my territory. Unexpectedly, it was you, black count." The voice fell, and the pure domineering color burst out from the direction behind Mary Grude. Click!! There seemed to be something broken between heaven and earth. Purple and black thunders spread all over the surrounding space centered on Mary Grude''s position, with great momentum and soul shaking. With the double pressure, Mary Grude and Kikyo did not say a word. Decisive. Passed out. But this is also a relief. Otherwise, under the influence of the tremor of the living, it will not leave any permanent sequelae. Feeling the breath coming from the opposite side, lowett took back his walking stick and scattered the magic. Immediately, the overlord''s color and domineering spirit also stopped at a good time, which made lowett secretly wonder. "Hancook is so reasonable? Shouldn''t he!" With her arrogant and willful demeanor, she will give herself a lesson. Why did she stop? But now is not the time to think about these problems. As the purple and black thunder that affected the line of sight dissipated, surrounded by a group of nine Snake Island soldiers, a tall woman with thick black hair, a pair of Snake Earrings on her earlobes and a red plum blossom robe walked over with lotus steps. Pirate lady! Boya Hancock! Of course, more well-known is her other name, "the world''s first beauty". Please ask for a ticket carefully. Thank you. (? ) Chapter 228 But her "the world''s first beauty" is a little water in lowett''s eyes. After all, the two competitors in the original setting are somewhat unknown... Oh, no, they are rarely known. The white star princess of Yuren island is lovely. Unfortunately, she has been staying in the hard shell tower for several years. Recently, she finally came out to help nipton pacify the people of Yuren island after the chaos. The other, guangyuerihe, is still a "dead man". But this did not prevent lowett from being amazed at the woman in front of him. Milk white with a little pink skin, a concave convex figure that is just too difficult to add or delete, carefully crafted with reasonable three-dimensional facial features, every minute and every inch of the whole body reveals an intoxicating perfection. It''s like a work of art! Let''s pinch out the ugly lowett such as aka and bodyguards. I feel like I''ve lived in vain all these years. It''s also a lump of meat. Why is it so ugly?! (sF)sߩ Although she didn''t feel Lovett''s real thoughts, hancook was used to that look, especially from a crow''s eyes, which made her almost hang her insect like dislike on her face. Fortunately, this is not the point. After looking at the "corpse strewn" port, hancook said disgustingly. "Sandassonia, remove these obstacles." "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Boya sandassonia, the second of Boya''s three sisters, waved back. A group of female soldiers quickly rushed out of the crowd and dragged Mary gorud and others away in the middle of the road. Lowett: " Good. It''s the woman I know. Then hancook came to the port and looked at lowett across the sea not far away. Looking at the red pupil raven, she said slowly, "don''t you dare to show your true face? Black count." "A few days ago, my concubine was still thinking about who the black count was who could make those guys work, but it turned out to be a bird." At the sound of the speech, lowett was unmoved. "It''s no good for me to go to war with you, hancook. It''s my sincerity. You should understand." If you come here, it''s called asking questions. Even if he is the same Qiwu Haihan cook, he has only one choice to go to war. It''s just a matter of face. But it''s also a kind of shock not to send aka here. Tell the other party that I attach great importance to it and don''t make some ghost ideas. In this regard, hancook "hum" and did not continue. Of course she knows the discretion, which is the reason why she chose to stop just now. Lovett has made it clear that she did not even forcibly land on the island. If she continues to fight, the other party has only one choice. The most important thing in the seven martial seas under the king is fame! It is not only about personal face, but also closely related to their status. When it comes to this step, both sides tacitly understand. Then lowett asked. "But you just said ''those guys'', didn''t you?" "Who are they?" Hearing this, Hancock whispered. "There''s nothing to hide. After all, you''re not the one to guard against." Speaking of this, she suddenly changed the subject. "But I want to know, how did you find nine Snake Island? According to the truth, the misunderstanding between you and me has been solved." "... is it strange?" Unexpectedly, she would ask this question. Lowett was stunned for a second and smiled. "Han cook, the ''pirate lady''... You can''t be soft even if the world government asks you to hand over the things you grab." "[because my body is so beautiful that I will be forgiven no matter what I do.]" "That''s your mantra!" Hearing the speech, Hancock''s expression was instantly dull. A moment later, he propped his forehead with his thin scallion white fingers and wrinkled his eyebrows. "That''s it?" "It''s that simple." Hancock''s delicate face was silent. However, combined with the past, this concession is indeed unreasonable. The story of "the wolf is coming" makes sense from another angle. For example, hancook is now. "Well, I see." Waving to sarome, the white and pink pet python, Hankuk sat on the chair made of sarome''s body and said faintly. "The concubine answered your question, too." "Those people... Are the revolutionary army!" Hearing the speech, the crow''s action of combing its feathers stiffened and raised his head inconceivably. "If you guessed right, they were the same people who deliberately spread rumors and said that grain was turned into jewelry, because my concubine found a stronghold in the windless zone." After that, hancook showed a trace of disdain on his face. "The group of madmen is too small to see what our Amazon lily is capable of in the wind free zone. There is no movement in the waters around here to get our eyeliner." At first, Hankuk was lured by rumors and robbed the merchant ship. But he soon found himself cheated, and at this time, someone reported that a revolutionary army stronghold had been found nearby. So when the tea porpoise came to the door, she pushed the boat and threw the hot potato out. Whether the revolutionary army is behind the scenes or not, hancook doesn''t want Amazon lily to have anything to do with the madmen. The situation of the revolutionary army is terrible now. To be fair, she admires those guys who dare to kidnap even Tianlong people who resist the government, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to block the whole country and intervene in this trouble. Hearing what she said, aka and lowett looked at each other. The speculation is true! Participation is false, avoiding disaster is true! No wonder the Navy didn''t tell them anything, because they probably didn''t know that the revolutionary army was involved. Hancock is not stupid. It can reduce the trouble most by treating him as if nothing had happened in the beginning, rather than saying it and then getting rid of the suspicion. Then Hankuk changed his posture, condescending like an emperor, and continued. "You should know very well, black count... The world government has no trust in our qiwuhai, especially at this juncture. If it has anything to do with the revolutionary army, it will take off the skin if it doesn''t die." "Are you satisfied with this answer?" "Satisfied, of course!" Lowett laughed. Through soul magic, he was sure that Hancock was not lying. Then this clue has been connected. The merchant ship was robbed for the second time, and the revolutionary army was definitely involved. Moreover, the harvest is not only that Looking at the mess of the port, lowett smiled and said, "thank you for helping me solve my doubts. I apologize for the losses caused this time." "Food, living materials, arms and weapons, gold and jewelry, whatever the empress wants, just speak." After knowing the income of tottes in a year, lowett found that he had somehow become the group of rich people at the tip of the sea pyramid. he who has wealth speaks louder than others! That''s what he is now. "Hum!" Unfortunately, the answer was a cold hum. Hancook looked contemptuous: "Amazon Lily doesn''t lack those things." "Leaving here is what I want most!" Lowett shrugged, no wonder. Up to now, with hancook''s temper, he has been restrained enough without hands. But Hancock dared not do it himself. Lowett knows that. Because they are on guard against someone else... Ridiculous, it must be the revolutionary army. The feat of kidnapping Tianlong people is too appalling. It''s so terrible that Hankuk, who also hates Tianlong people, can''t help palpitating their madness. Now facing the blockade of all the participating countries in the sea, it is difficult to ensure that no one will jump over the wall. And he accidentally stepped in to rob the merchant ship and broke their plan. As the emperor of Amazon lily, hancook dared not have the naive idea that "people who are hostile to Tianlong people are good people". Then, aka commanded the sailors to slide the oars slowly, controlled the merchant ship to turn and sail towards the unknown ocean. When he left and walked away, among the crowd, ancient loriosa, the emperor of Amazon Lily three generations ago, came to hancook and whispered. "Thank you, your majesty." Sweat unknowingly wet her skirt. Just now in the crowd, she was always on guard against hancook playing with her bad temper. At the moment, I was finally relieved. "As one of the three kings of the dark world, the black count is now powerful and has many soldiers. He is even involved with the government. If he conflicts with him again, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Don''t remind me, old woman!" Hancock''s face was as cold as frost, and he raised his chin unhappily. "I am the emperor of Amazon lily. I know what to do." It looks arrogant and willful like a tyrant, but Hankuk actually attaches great importance to jiushe Island, including becoming Qiwu sea, in order to protect Amazon Lily from invasion. Then she asked, "you said that the ship was robbed later. Is the news true or false?" Jiushe island has very good control over the nearby sea area, but after all, there is no wind zone in the deep, so it is easy to lose contact with the outside world, and the intelligence source is very limited. "I wasn''t sure..." Glorio Sutton took a crutch and replied, "but now even the black count has come in person. The news should be true." "But it has nothing to do with us. Let the revolutionary army and the black count dog bite the dog." "And don''t be so capricious next time, hancook." At this time, guluolioza said in earnest. "If you didn''t want to decorate your room with jewelry and rob the goods, we wouldn''t be watched by these troublesome guys." "Long winded! Who do you think you are, Obasan!" Amid the noise, guloli oza was kicked out unexpectedly. "Wait and see!" "Today''s humiliation will be recovered. Don''t drag me back then." Leaving jiushe Island, the merchant ship drove slowly on the sea. Aka asked, "master, where are you going next?" The investigation is going well. With the information of the revolutionary army, many clues have been verified. Obviously, the other party is playing a big game of chess and hasn''t started for more than a month. Instead of hiding and licking the wound, he is planning a big play in the dark. "I''m afraid those people didn''t expect Hankuk to accidentally intervene in this matter, let alone return the goods... But after careful consideration, they still chose to do it." Without directly answering his question, the red eyed Raven sat in a special chair with a relaxed tone. "So..." "Just follow this clue?" Lowett laughed. "Don''t you find that we are only one step away from the truth?" Aka: " Do you have any? Chapter 229 But if the master says there is, there is. Taking out the phone bug, aka whispered, "inform all intelligence personnel to take action and collect all clues." "Yes!" At the end of the telephone bug, MARKAL nodded solemnly. Soon, the Baroque news agency, a huge intelligence machine, began to operate. After being separated and listed separately, they found and reported the unconnected clues in the eyes of ordinary people one by one. After being sorted out and eliminated by the division heads, they finally connected hundreds of logical moving routes. Then, taking the place of the incident as the starting point, core members flocked out to check the news along the way. Mutual cooperation and tacit understanding. Once someone finds that the clue is broken or the verification is wrong, all the spies in the whole sea area change their formation and rush to the next clue. It sounds simple, but other intelligence agencies can''t do the same thing! Distance is a big problem. It is a difficult problem that no one in the world can overcome that information can not be delivered to every intelligence officer 100% efficiently. But the Baroque news agency did. The tacit matching contract time as tight as an instrument occurred in all parts of the world, which stunned all forces, refreshed their three views and re recognized the word "intelligence". And what scares them even more is. They originally thought that the Baroque news agency was an army secretly trained by lowett, and combat effectiveness was the most important. Therefore, they specially took out the envious thing of evolutionary medicine. But now they find themselves wrong. These thousands of core members may have strong or weak strength, but in this incredible search operation, no one delayed, and everyone showed their intelligence literacy not inferior to that of ordinary government agents! With such an exaggerated number, the intelligence network in the hands of the black count is frightening. Not big, the coverage area is limited, but everywhere they go, nothing can escape their surveillance, airtight. However Even if the news is known by many people, no one knows what they are investigating. The pyramid system keeps ordinary staff completely out of access to confidential information. They can only suspect that it should be related to the robbery of one of his fleets. For a moment, what the black count was investigating became the most curious question of all forces. The undercurrent of the sea surged and suppressed the expansion. However, this depression did not last long. Under the painstaking work of tool people, some people successfully found their goal in just one week. "Telephone island?" Hearing the interrogative tone, aka quickly opened the chart and pointed out the position quickly. "Just not far!" Lowett smiled. "It''s hard for you, MARKAL." "It''s my duty to serve my master!" Hang up and lowett stretches. "You weren''t curious before. Why am I so sure it''s only one step away from the truth?" Hearing the speech, aka withdrew his hand and nodded. "Yes." "My subordinates are thinking that if Hankuk''s speculation is wrong, it''s not the hands of the revolutionary army, won''t the clue be broken?" "Very normal thinking, nothing wrong." In this regard, lowett answered in a relaxed tone. "But you think things are too complicated, aka." In aka''s open-minded face, lowett whispered. "From those inexplicable clues, we can see that these clues are deliberately left for us to see, so that we can have a general direction to investigate, and then achieve their purpose." "Although the process is a little complicated, from the beginning, we are not looking for answers, but playing jigsaw puzzles, even the simplest kind of children''s difficulty. Find the most appropriate piece in the known and fill it in the drawing board to get the truth." Not reading comprehension, but cloze. "Do you understand that?" Suddenly, aka suddenly realized. "I see. My subordinates understand!" I think the problem is too complicated. They first came to the conclusion that the clues of those strange contradictions were deliberately left by others, and they did not even suggest tracing them. As a result, they have fallen into a misunderstanding of thinking. After all, from the beginning, they had only three pieces of puzzle to choose from. Revolutionary army, Navy, unknown qiwuhai! But the matter was complicated because they didn''t know which clues were credible, so lowett went to jiushe island... From the abnormal behavior of the female emperor in returning the goods, she must know some exact information. The results were not unexpected. Now, the existence of the revolutionary army has been confirmed. But if it weren''t for the hands of the Revolutionary Army Aka clenched his fist silently. "Is there anything the Navy needs my help, but not only can it not be made public, but it can''t even tell me so much?" His scarlet eyes sparkled, lowett asked. "Combined with the third target pointed by the clue, Wang Xiaqi Wuhai, have you thought of anything?" The pupils suddenly tightened into black spots. Aka was shocked and said, "jewelry rumors!" There is really only one step away from the truth. There is no third conjecture! Combined with jewelry rumors, if it was not for the hands of the revolutionary army, everything would come out. "This society is really terrible. One is darker than the other... You''re not smart. You don''t know where you offended people when you die." Lowett smacked his mouth and spit out a fine feather. The red pupil Raven and his soul are connected, regardless of each other. Who knows the taste of a normal person who has nothing to comb his feathers. Great route, second route, telephone island. As the name suggests, this is an island rich in telephone worms. Although the telephone bug is a widely distributed population, including winter island and summer island, there is no doubt that there is only telephone island where the telephone bug is best used. In the communication town on the island, there is at least one telephone shop in each street. Generally, it mainly sells telephone worms, but it also undertakes orders to transform telephone worms and help guests customize telephone worms. It is worth mentioning that, including the qiwuhai special telephone bug specially used by lowett to communicate with the world government, is also produced on this island. Poop! The anchor fell into the sea, splashing white waves. Merchant ships quietly docked at the port of communication town without causing any disturbance. The name of the thunderous skeleton man on the black market is a little too far away for ordinary people. Passers-by only feel that he has a different temperament from ordinary people, and can''t think of anything so far-reaching. "My Lord!" At the port, members of the Baroque news agency, who had been waiting for a long time, bowed down and reported quickly. "We have found their location. This is a map of the town." "Well, you did a good job." Beckoning aka to take the map and stand on his shoulder, lowett said, "next, hide away. Maybe there will be a big movement later." Hearing the speech, the member nodded gratefully. "Yes!" Not far from the target, not long ago, standing at the door of a tavern called oak oak, the name of the name make complaints about aka. "What closing signs are hung in the daytime... Boss, open the door to do business!" Boo!! Suddenly, countless white bone branches were ejected from aka''s hands. The twists and turns of Senran white bone cut the edge on one side, like a tree root into the rock, and cut the whole wall easily. The sudden explosion quieted the streets. Then a scream sounded. "Kill... Kill!" "Run! There are pirates making trouble!" Ignoring the riots outside, aka pulled his hands outward, completely tore the wall, and then walked in. "Huh?" Feeling a familiar smell, lowett turned his head. "Sir... Have we met somewhere?" "What?!" Aka looked at the cloaked man sitting by the bar, drinking quietly, and said, "master, I didn''t find him just now!" The breath of living people should have no hiding place in aka''s perception, but now, a guy who is not in the range of perception sits in front of him. In this regard, lowett smiled. "Of course, hiding is the specialty of this one." "Are you right, Mr. long?" Squeak! In aka''s vigilant eyes, the high footed stool made a toothy friction sound, and the cloak man turned around. He held a glass of rum in his hand, his face full of tattoos and fierce features, the corners of his mouth cracked and smiled. "This sentence should be said by me." "It''s not easy to see you." "Would you like a drink? Count black!" Now in front of lowett is Munch D. long, the world''s most vicious criminal and leader of the revolutionary army who has disappeared for many days! Chapter 230 "Of course." Lowett flapped his wings and flew to the bar less than one meter away from the dragon, and his walking stick was on the table. "But before that, I have something to ask." Inexplicably oppressive breath shrouded in the medium-sized tavern. Aka stepped back slowly, tiptoed horizontally like a cat, and moved to the dead corner of the dragon''s line of sight. In this regard, the dragon''s face remained unchanged. "I know what you''re asking." "We robbed the goods, but we didn''t spread the rumors." He sipped his wine: "in fact, like hancook, we were fooled by the Navy. We thought that even if you were in charge of the shipping industry behind the scenes, a whole ship of jewelry would be traced to the end." "Then you shouldn''t be here..." The answer was so clear that the Dragon didn''t lie, lowett could see it. He said faintly, "my people didn''t tell me they found your trace, Mr. long, but you appeared here... Waiting for me?" "Yes." "Why?" "For..." Put the wine glass on the bar, the longan God is deep and deep. "Return a favor!" "Oh?" Lowett''s wings overlapped on the walking stick and leaned curiously to his head. "Carlos Hart, you haven''t heard the name?" "No, I''ve heard of it." Dragon: " "A poor painter who has been exposed and has the ability to sketch fruits was quite famous on the great route a few months ago." With the mage''s memory, you can remember it for a long time even if you just scan the relevant information roughly. Choked, long said with a wry smile, "poor painter... This description is very suitable for that guy." "But it''s a pity that everything is an illusion." The dragon''s expression became serious: "his fruit awakening ability enables him to draw the appearance of the target and write the name of the target without knowing the existence of the other party... Therefore, the world government directed and played a farce to evaporate him." At the smell of the speech, lowett''s pupils contracted. "Very dangerous ability!" No wonder they have the ability to make things so big, so it is. Lowett finally understood where the throbbing in his heart came from. It was this existence named Carlos Hart. Because of some of his own intervention, he embarked on a different path of life. "Yes, it''s dangerous." The dragon was stuffy and said, "we lost a lot because of him, so after investigating his existence, I sent someone to assassinate him." I think it''s the day we fought with CADO. Lowett nodded silently. "But all this is in his plan." At this time, the Dragon language gas changed. "He expected that we would investigate the cause of the information leak afterwards and bet that we could find his existence." "He wants to live?" "Not really." The Dragon shook his head: "he wants revenge more than life." "So, he used a portrait of the character read through the fruit ability in the torture. The teeth he hid after being broken and pulled out were forcibly engraved on the skin on his back. Let''s remember to peel off the skin and take it away after killing him for revenge." "He''s a cruel man!" Lowett was moved. Carlos is very smart. He knows that he can''t complete revenge alone. He has only entrusted his hope to the revolutionary army. But the chances are equally slim! He didn''t even know if the revolutionary army could find him. God knows how much courage it takes when there was no hope. "Yes, that guy..." The dragon''s eyes are slightly drunk and empty. "Even if I haven''t met him, I can imagine what he was like." What kind of hatred supported a painter who had never seen blood to carry the torture and make this plan step by step with clear reason? Every time he substitutes himself in, the Dragon inevitably gets cold on his back. Paused, he continued. "This list includes spies and spies placed by the world government in various forces, pirates who have secretly cooperated with them, traitors who lead the east to curb the development of non franchised countries, and even people associated with them in the new world. Now we know all about it." Speaking lightly of a big news enough to stir the world, long smiled: "of course, the most important thing is that we know who poses the greatest threat to the revolutionary army and can prepare in advance." "Sounds like I''m on that list?" Lowett smiled. Then he looked up and said. "That''s why you want to force me to show up by robbing that ship of jewelry, tell the world government about it through my mouth, and threaten them to stop targeting you, or everyone will die and catch you... This is the safest way. The five old stars have no time to help me with business matters." Lowett shook his head. "Isn''t it hard to be in debt?" Carlos most wanted to see no doubt that the revolutionary army could overthrow the government. Unfortunately, they can''t. But as an enemy, he didn''t live, and as a benefactor, he couldn''t get a return. Therefore, the Dragon waited for it to happen. "Well, I''m not surprised you can guess that." Long was stunned and said with a smile, "the government knows Carlos better than I do. As long as you know this, you can naturally tell whether I''m lying." "But!" "Originally... It should be like this!" He paused in an aggravating tone. The Dragon looked away, looked at the door, didn''t know when to appear there, stood with his hands tied, and stared at his white suit without saying a word. Owl mask, white suit and coat, government cross pattern, the identity of the visitor is obvious. CP0 is the total length and the invincible owl! "But I didn''t expect that there was a problem with the plan from the very beginning. The rumor itself is a bureau of the Navy!" "Although we don''t know their purpose, we just bumped into each other." Glancing quietly at the owl, lowett smiled. "That''s why I said you shouldn''t be here!" "The navy is clearly only going to frame this matter on others to lead me to do it. As a result, I bumped into you, a big fish. There must be no reason to let it go." "But I can''t do it without coming... Not just for human favor." The Dragon clenched the glass. "Do you know... The government''s Skynet plan?" Turning his head and seeing that the owl had no intention of stopping, lowett shrugged his wings. "I don''t know." The Dragon explained. "They are fed up with this era of big pirates, but they suffer from the vast sea and the untimely transmission of information. Each time, they can only be beaten back passively and can''t strike first." "So they made a dangerous decision to monitor the world." Lowett''s mouth twitched. "Phone bug?" "Yes." Well, it''s really For a moment, lowett didn''t know what to say. The technology tree is crooked, the magic style is very good, very pirate. Then the Dragon continued. "If you pay close attention, you will find that in recent years, in addition to the telephone Island, other islands rich in telephone insects have either been destroyed by pirates, or sudden changes, the economy has collapsed, and craftsmen have changed careers to make a living." "In the long run, in a few years, more than 70% of the telephone worms we buy will be produced by the telephone Island, and monitoring instruments will be installed inside." "Well, I probably understand... But I think this technology is certainly not mature, otherwise you will be too late." Lowett stretched out and looked at the door, "so what now, Lord owl?" In this regard, the owl who has been silent answered the question with action Whew! The air flow is loud and harsh, the white light on the hand is cracked, the white coat is hunting in the strong wind, the owl''s hands are raised and crossed, and the air is constantly pulled from all around, compressed and tightened to form an eagle claw like air blade, which is sleeved on the finger, and then burst out suddenly. Sky hunt Eagle strike! Hiss! Click!! The air blade was extremely sharp. With only one blow, the bar and the rear wall were torn open in an instant. Through the gap, it can be found that the air blade destroys all the way and penetrates less than half of the communication town. A strong killing machine erupted from the owl, compressing both sides of the white light, and the air was full of white cracks like a mirror. Looking at the dragon that turned into a breeze and reappeared in the corner of the bar, the owl''s calm voice finally came out from behind the mask. "Try if you can, dragon!" Then the right claw was raised to the sky and the palm turned. "Annihilation black star!" Suddenly, longan was dignified and tense. Chapter 231 He''s seen it. This is one of the forbidden moves of the owl. It is a super large map gun used to destroy the corpse and completely erase all clues! The sudden air blade attack overwhelmed the people of communication town. However, before they could recover, a more terrible scene appeared. With the rotation of the owl''s palm, the atmosphere in the sky swirled and twisted, and a strong pulling force was formed instantaneously, shrouding over the town. Boom!! In front of the terrible power, the earth fell apart and shook endlessly, as if some prehistoric beast had survived and people stood on its back. In the roar, houses broke from them, and the upper half was pulled away like catkins. After holding on for a second, the lower half also flew out with the torn foundation. The streets are torn apart and covered with gullies everywhere. People, things, houses and all sundries are involved by the afraid pulling force. Tons of rubble are as light as a feather and hovering in the sky. Those huge debris form a dark cloud in the sky. If they fall, there will be no communication town. But this is not a floating fruit, nor is it a gravity fruit. But compress the fruit! Compressing fruit has a better use than smashing people. The earth and stones flying into the sky keep sticking together. In the huge roar, the compression force makes them fit into each other, tighten and shrink a circle. Boom! Then fit and tighten. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a muffled sound, the broken wall debris covering the whole communication town was forcibly compressed to less than the size of a basketball. The dark surface swam away like black lightning, emitting an extremely dangerous smell like a black hole. Black star, annihilation star! "If you can do it, just try it. That''s what I mean?" Looking at the condensed version of "earth explosion star" in the sky, lowett was dumbfounded. He thought the owl had turned You should know that the secret intelligence agency directly under the world government has a traditional skill, that is, if there are hostages in the way, wipe them out! Fortunately Looking at the black star in the sky, lowett shook his head. "Good, it''s CP0 I''m familiar with!" Rob Lucci smiled happily. "So can you do it, dragon?" Boom! The slate broke and a figure flew out. If you can''t, you have to do it. The dragon''s answer is also decisive! The strong wind formed an air film and wrapped it around the body, making the dragon fly straight towards the basketball in the air like Hou Yi''s arrow shooting at the sun. He wants to detonate the black star in mid air before the owl pulls it down. Owl''s fruit ability is not to shrink objects, but to compress them! Compressed to this density, this basketball is the most terrible bomb in the world. Once it lands, let alone communication Town, the whole telephone island will disappear from the sea level! Whew! The shrill scream resounded through the sky and shattered the glass windows. For ordinary people, it was only a few tenths of a second to blink their eyelids. The Dragon had come near the basketball. Supersonic movement makes the dragon''s body shine white and can''t see its true face. Even lowett could only see a white light. The Dragon raised his arms like an arrow on the surface of the basketball. Dragon claw fist kill dragon arrow! Then Everything is silent. The invisible arrow penetrates the black star, leaving a penetrating scar, and countless orange crystal debris are sprayed on the back, spreading in the sky. It''s beautiful, but its horror has just begun. After a moment of silence like a century, the explosion came. Bang!!! Boom!!! The line of sight was white, and the airflow mixed with black star debris was more terrible than any storm in the sea. In just a moment, everything in the area directly below the black star was flattened and crushed. Houses, streets, pedestrians coming and going, nothing can last a second in the impact. The expanding spherical white light continuously compresses the earth''s surface and forcibly sinks to an exaggerated range of tens of meters, which evolved into a diffuse air flow. But don''t forget that the Dragon detonated it in the air. The impact on the ground is already the least part. In addition, most of the impact spread to the four-dimensional space, making the earth tremble and the ocean boil. The clouds in the sky disperse instantaneously. Looking down from outer space, you will find the location of the telephone island covered with a thick layer of clouds. The white cloud curtain is like an oil film broken by a drop of detergent. It dissipates around the falling point in an instant, making the sky and sea clear. Shua! The black figure appeared on the top of the bell tower one kilometer away from the explosion center. Aka entered the shape of bone beast, nailed himself to the outer wall of the bell tower with his feet and bone wings, and then his embracing hands slowly opened to reveal the fragile bird. "Master." "I''m fine." Shaking his drowsy head, lowett stood on his wings. Looking at the earth ahead, it suddenly changed from a small town with people coming and going to a Tiankeng, and crows spit out words. "I''ve long guessed that compressed air combined with the six styles is not all his skills. I didn''t think I underestimated him." The black star explosion may not be as destructive to the point as the six moves cast by compressed air, but the range killing force is much higher than the former. Such a terrible explosion, in addition to the unreasonable physical defense of kaiduo and big mom, including white beard, anyone in the world will only end up dead or disabled! The original book is on top. During the war, if the owl gave white beard a black star Well, the Warring States period should kill him first! Just look at the current telephone island. "Poor telephone Island, disaster." Looking at the silent communication town where the pain was forgotten in front of the natural disaster, lowett smiled: "if the Dragon doesn''t appear in person, the owl won''t appear." "Do you say the Dragon regrets now?" Hearing the speech, aka thought for a moment and replied, "yes!" "The phone island is very important in Skynet''s plan. Long intended to use this to make the owl dare not fight with him in crowded places. But he underestimated the ruthlessness of the owl and directly wanted to make the phone Island disappear and completely block the news." "So you think he really didn''t count?" "Er..." Lowett smiled. "As long as the Revolutionary Army knows that the Skynet plan is known by the government, there is only one option before the government." "At the same time, they also want to prevent the news from being hammered and spreading out to have a bad impact." "This is something... Both sides know and will happen." "Then why did he do that?" Aka wondered. Knowing that it would hurt the innocent, he still insisted on doing it, which runs counter to the consistent style of the revolutionary army. "Yes, why?" Lowett smiled: "just look there." Gravity knife hell tour! Boom!! The purple light wave opened its teeth and claws, causing the earth to hum. A tall and strong middle-aged blind man stood in the center of the pit and slowly closed his stick and knife. The scope of such a terrible black star explosion can''t be much smaller, but now, in addition to the Tiankeng left in the center, one kilometer away, lowett''s location is just a crack in the wall. Why? First, exclude the option of keeping hands for one point men. "The blind man turned the shock wave against the explosion?!" Aka was stunned and stared round in disbelief. It''s OK to bear the aftershock of the explosion. Not many people fall to the ground when the sky explodes, but it''s what people should do to turn the impact of the ethereal air wave into the ground?! "When long said that he got a list of people who posed the greatest threat to the revolutionary army, I was wondering if Carlos''s fruit ability was limited in the past and in the future." "After all, I''m not interested in fighting the revolutionary army." "Now the answer comes out." The walking stick was pressed on the palm of aka''s animal like palm, which was as long as an adult, and lowett shook his head silently. "He didn''t!" The blind man looks ordinary. He is wearing a purple and wind bathrobe and a coir raincoat on his shoulder. He looks like a wanderer wandering around in a blade of halberd. But such a seemingly ordinary blind man has become one of the three generals of the navy in the future, nicknamed "rattan tiger"! As far as the degree of threat to the revolutionary army is concerned, the Navy General is definitely on the list. Of course, now rattan tiger is not "rattan tiger". His original name is Yixiao. He likes gambling and buckwheat noodles. But what is certain is that no matter now or in the future, a smile can be regarded as a good man. "That''s interesting!" Ruby eyes pulled two red lines in the air, and lowett had foreseen what would happen next. "Who are you?" Waiting for the impact to dissipate, he stood on the edge of the Tiankeng he had made himself, and the owl frowned behind the mask and shouted. Chapter 232 "Under?" Smelling the speech, I smiled and turned my body slowly, facing the direction of the voice. "Just a passer-by who can''t stand it." The crisscross scar above his eyes added a bit of ferocity to his ordinary and stately face, like a gangster who retired from the Jianghu, washed off his lead, plain and strange, with a little ferocity. "Passers-by?" The owl laughed angrily. "A passer-by can casually stop the aftermath of the black star explosion. What am I? This joke is not very funny, blind man." "But I am really a passer-by... There is a road under my feet. I can go anywhere." The owl suddenly. "I see. Are you free... Are you also a revolutionary army?" He did not see a smile in the portrait left by Carlos, but he was probably a member of the revolutionary army. However "No." With a smile, he points his stick and knife on the ground, and his expression is serious with a bit of sadness. "Although Mr. long invited me to help stop Skynet, I didn''t trust them, so I chose to investigate myself." "But I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." With that, he stumbled on one knee with a smile, grabbed a handful of dry gravel with his hand and slipped between his fingers. Even if the Dragon smashed the black star first, then he controlled the impact and did not spread significantly. After the black star exploded, the communication town still suffered heavy casualties. Near this sinkhole alone, at least a thousand innocent people were reduced to ashes in the explosion. "Inexplicable!" In this regard, the owl snorted coldly, "I think you are not only blind, but also blind." "Instead of blaming us for being cruel, why don''t you think about the reason why I did it first?" "Instead of preventing criminals from committing crimes, they blame the law enforcers for being ruthless..." "Hypocrisy!" Hearing the speech, he was stunned with a smile. "You''re right. I... it''s really hypocritical." Returning the gravel to the ground, he patted his purple bathrobe and stood up slowly. "But my hypocrisy is the dirty of small people and won''t kill people!" "But the justice you claim is the dignity you get with human life." Take a deep breath and say your famous lines with a smile. "It''s lucky not to look at things. There are too many dirty and obscene people in the world!" "So are you and so am I." "Psycho!" The owl snorted impatiently. "If it''s not the revolutionary army, get out quickly! I seldom remember to cherish it when I''m in a good mood." Of course, the owl would never be in a good mood if he didn''t see the amazing strength of the blind man. The priority is to arrest the dragon, not to create complications. However, as lowett said, sang is a good man with a smile! Gravity knife tiger! Berm!! The shrill sword roared through the sky without much thought. With a smile, the backhand raised the knife and swept it laterally. The gravity accumulated on the blade immediately rolled over the owl like a tsunami. "Bastard!" The owl was furious. Unexpectedly, he dared to do it with a smile. This is equivalent to declaring war with the world government. There is no way back from now on. How dare he?! Click! His hands held forward in the void, and the white light on his hands burst out at the moment, as if he had grasped an entity. The owl straddled out with his right foot, threw his waist and abdomen outward, and threw something over his shoulder. Boom! The atmosphere in the space ahead is twisted, compressed and twisted. The twisted air and transverse gravity waves collide violently, like two groups of steel rubbing against each other, making a harsh noise. However, on the other hand, the compressed fruit of the owl is better. Less than a second after the stalemate, the transverse gravity wave seemed to hit the white wave of the laterite continent. It was pulled by the owl and slowly twisted into a ball, leaving an obscure rotating translucent vortex in the air. Then, the owl grabbed at the center of the vortex, rotated his right arm counterclockwise, and suddenly pushed forward, pushing out the air shell compressed into a vortex. "Give it back to you!" The transparent light ball flew to him, smiled and listened. Before the light ball hit him, he turned and cut vertically to hit the light ball into the ground. See this, owl grinned. Boom!! After landing, the light ball explodes instantly. Like the meat ball fruit, the interior of this high-pressure air gun is very fragile and will explode as soon as it is touched. But soon the owl couldn''t laugh. Looking at the sand and stone that shook wildly at his feet so that the picture was blurred, he took a breath. Gravity suppression! With a smile, he pressed down the horizontal knife and forcibly controlled the explosive air flow below his knees. No matter how the violent air flow struggled, he couldn''t break free. "Where did the monster come from?!" The owl''s eyes beat wildly. Too strong?! Suppress the explosion impact with gravity. With a smile, the vertical staff knife was ready to continue to fight. Suddenly, I heard a long roar from the sky. "Mr. Yixiao, this is not the place to start. It''s time to retreat!" "Dragon!" The owl''s eye frame was about to crack and roared, "you can''t escape!" Then he turned his head: "I know you''re watching a play, black count. I''ll talk about it later. Now help me stop him!" To do it yourself is to declare war on the government. No matter the dragon or the "smile", the owl is not ready to let them leave. "Hehe, I''m still wondering when you''ll pretend to be stupid, Lord owl." "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer later." The light words sounded from all directions, smiled, moved his ears, and jumped back to avoid the bone spear that bounced out of the ground. However, seeing that he didn''t hit the target, the bone spear did not hesitate and fired out, straight under his crotch. Dang! Fortunately, the response was quick. The staff and knife knocked on the tip of the bone spear, crisp and pleasant. With the help of impact inertia, he rolled several times in mid air, far away, leaned over with a knife after landing, and pulled out a silver light on the ground. Shua! Click! The rock suddenly broke away from the ground and flew upward with a smile. "Don''t hurry, blind man!" At this time, the wind quickly approached. He smiled and looked confused, because he was bullish and told him that it was a bird approaching at the moment? But it was just a bird, now WOW! The red pupil Raven''s mouth opened to an abnormal arc, his neck bulged high, a wet and bare arm stretched out from the inside, grabbed a bone tooth sword in his hand, and cut off his smiling head. Bang Dang! A smile less than ten meters after taking off was immediately pressed back to the ground by this huge force, leaving a spider web like crack in the earth. He stood up with his stick and knife to block the attack and listened. "Your Excellency is the black count?" "It''s me." At this time, the black haired man with red fruit completely drilled out of the crow''s mouth, like a young bird just hatched from an egg. The broken crow''s blood and flesh stuck to him and slowly flowed, adding a bit of evil to the white skin with mucus. But soon, feathers fell from the sky, took root and grew rapidly after falling on the skin, formed a big black feather flag and wrapped it in. The turbulent air rolled up the feathers and flew all over the sky. Lowett held his sword in both hands and pressed down hard, laughing. "Smile sang... Right?" "After watching this performance, what do you think of the revolutionary army?" If the Navy General "Tenghu" in the original book smiles and is willing to become a member of the revolutionary army, it will be a lot of fun! Fortunately "No opinion." He smiled and shook his head silently. "I''m blind, but I''m not a fool." He said. "I know Mr. long is deliberately shooting, so that I can see the true face of the world government and persuade me to join them." "However, in order to be innocent, he did so knowing that it would hurt innocent people. I will never agree with such a thing." From "Mr. long" to "long", the attitude of a smile is clearly visible. "But you''re still here?" In this regard, a smile, a moment of silence, nodded. "Yes." "I have the same view on Skynet plan and the revolutionary army, but there must be a better way to solve the problem." "War is war. There is no good or bad." "For freedom, for desire, the results are the same." Worthy of being a rattan tiger who adheres to the way of benevolence and righteousness! Lowett sighed a little and shook his head. "But because you have this dangerous idea, the Dragon chose to sacrifice the innocent in front of you." Hearing the speech, he was stunned with a smile. "What do you mean?" "Literally." "Since you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy." Lowett said faintly. "He knows he can''t persuade you to join the revolutionary army, so he wants to put an end to the possibility of you joining the world government." "He really chose to take risks for you, but the purpose is not to let you join the revolutionary army. Do you understand?" I have to admit that the dragon is an owl. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. If they give dragon another chance, he will make the same decision. As long as we can make a smile, this monster strong man feels disappointed in the government and gives up his idea. No matter how many innocent people are sacrificed, the dragon can do it. From this point of view, "the world''s most vicious criminal", the Dragon deserves it! "Is that... So?" Hearing the speech, I couldn''t hide my shock with a smile. Then he thought that he could not resist the impulse to fight the owl and smiled bitterly: "I see. He succeeded." He does have the idea of joining the world government and setting an example to change all this. Instead of choosing war and violence. However, now that he has moved his hand on the government spy, the government will certainly regard him as a thorn in the eye. From then on, there is no choice. Chapter 233 Of course, lowett is by no means making a false accusation against the dragon. From the fact that the owl left him to deal with a smile and went after the Dragon himself, we can see that the dragon is by no means the kind of desperate guy who is hot-blooded. Otherwise, the owl directly joined hands with lowett to deal with a smile. When the Dragon saw it, it would naturally come back and there was no need to chase it. Failure to do so means that in the eyes of the owl, it is determined that the dragon will not come back to save people. As the chief of CP0, the owl''s judgment is almost a true portrayal of the dragon. This can also be seen from Kapp. For Luffy going to sea, Kapp was shameless and angry in the Warring States period. But for the establishment of the revolutionary army by the dragon, Karp remained silent. So "It''s better to be selfish!" If you want to stop a smile, you can imagine the probability of the Dragon escaping with the pursuit of the owl alone. Berm! Click! Lowett stepped back a few steps, looked at the broken gap in the eye bone tooth sword, threw away the nearly scrapped weapon and shrugged. "After all, happiness is the most important thing in life." "Even if there are thousands of human remains piled up under your feet, you will be happy?" One move forced lowett back, and with a smile, he slowly pulled back the staff and knife he had cut out. "Oh?" Lowett looked at it curiously. "Francis lowett, the ''black count'', I know you... Although you have been at sea for less than two years, you are already a member of the king''s seven martial seas and one of the famous three giants in the dark world, controlling the transportation industry left by the ''shipping King'' umit." He smiled and asked, "do you remember how many people you killed in order to get to today, count black?" "Oh, do you remember how many pieces of bread you ate?" "13 films, I''m a and eater..." Don''t cooperate so well! (sF)sߩ Lowett looked shocked. and. How dare you believe that he didn''t lie?!! But fortunately, a smile soon recovered, and his face was even colder. "So even if I''m calculated by the dragon, I''m not angry, because even if I choose to join the world government, I won''t tolerate people like you to continue to exist!" "So... You want to kill me?" "That''s right!" Taking advantage of the situation, he put the staff and knife into the scabbard and drank in a deep voice with a smile. "Light of gravity!" Buzz! Suddenly, lowett only felt something hit his back. Then a huge thrust wrapped his limbs and pushed him to fly like a shell. "It''s gravity!!" "But when?!" Looking back at the bone tooth sword that he had just thrown away but disappeared at the moment, lowett seemed to realize something. After forcing him to open the knife, he had launched his ability to leave the gravity wave on the big sword. Then, with the opportunity of speaking, he controlled the gravity wave to aim at his back, and suddenly broke out at the moment. "Tut! It''s not good to be separated." Magic can be transmitted through the soul net, but the sharp soul perception of the noumenon can not be copied by a separate body. If lowett were here, he wouldn''t be caught in this little trick. But "It doesn''t matter." Let himself be dragged by gravity, lowett looked calm. "Drink!" Seeing that the attack successfully hit the target, he smiled without hesitation. At the moment when he flew within his attack range, the stick and knife suddenly came out of the sheath and pulled out the knife. Cut! Poof... Pounce! He succeeded in severing Lovett, but suddenly a group of black crows rushed out of his cut, separated and flapped their wings towards him. Shua Shua! In this regard, he frowned slightly, held the stick and knife with his backhand, waved and cut continuously, and the silver light bloomed around his body, shooting down the crows one by one. However, before he wiped out all the crows, lowett, wearing a black feather flag, suddenly showed his real body from behind a crow''s wings, with his right hand as his palm, pulled out an arc in the air, took a natural and gorgeous sideways slide and pushed his palm forward. Soul magic soul resonance! Berm! Gen Gen black feather scattered along the way, and the momentum of the charge was blocked by a smile''s backhand pulling the stick and knife, but the expected situation did not happen. Even if the attack is blocked, a smile still feels that the brain is blank, and the fingers unconsciously release. The soul is shaken out of the body, and even for a moment, the body will lose control. Of course, lowett would not let go of such a good opportunity. He took back his right palm and punched his left hand, which had been behind him, into the air. Summon of the dead world fist of the dead soul! Boom! With his action, the white bone iron fist rushed out of the ink mark on the ground and hit a smile into the sky with one punch. Immediately, lowett loosened his fist and spread his palm. "Call of the underworld - black eye!" Ding Ding! The clear percussion resounded through the sky. A black and purple monster''s eyes, just like those painted, were embedded in the sky. They locked the position of a smile with their eyes and "brightened their eyes" while lowett pressed down. Whew, whew, whew! Suddenly, a dense black laser shot out from the front of the eyes. The laser speed was very fast. A smile in the air was unavoidable and was immediately driven into the ground. But the next second, lowett raised his eyebrows. Whew! A laser suddenly shot from the smoke, pierced his body and disappeared in the distance. Then, more laser scattered lasing, like a thorn ball, could not start. Gravity bounce! Flapping edges The old technique was repeated. With the help of the natural instinct of the red pupil Raven to avoid the attack, crows gathered rowitt''s body in the distance. At the same time, a purple circle overlapping light wave burst out, and the strong wind blew away the smoke and dust, revealing a smile and chasing him. Call of the underworld - shield of skeleton mountain dragon! Boom! At the critical moment, the white bone shield was ejected from the ground to block the purple light. But the next second, the ground trembled wildly, and the reverse gravity made lowett fall into the sky, accompanied by the shield of skeleton mountain dragon. The goal of this move is the whole space near him, not himself! Shua! Taking advantage of this opportunity, he jumped with a smile, jumped left and right between the stones falling in the opposite direction, and approached quickly. "Drink!" Once again, lowett was hit hard in mid air and hit back to the ground. But a smile did not relax. He felt that what he cut was not flesh and blood, but something as hard as steel. "Control gravity at will? This ability is really easy to use." Sure enough, soon, lowett stood up from the smoke. Senran''s white bones grew out of the feather coat along the skeleton route of the body. There was a scar left from the shoulder to the chest. It looked very scary, but it didn''t hurt lowett behind the bone armor. "No matter how powerful a guy wants to maintain his body balance, he can''t get rid of controlling the center of gravity, and your fruit ability can control the gravity, so that the opponent''s center of gravity is unstable in any case, almost restraining most of his opponents from birth." "Unfortunately, I''m not included." It''s none of my business to cast a spell with my head if my body loses its center of gravity and maintains its balance? In mid air, he smiled and suddenly turned back, looking at those dense egg sized peristaltic meat balls pasted behind the shield of skeleton mountain dragon, and his pupils suddenly tightened. The film that is almost transparent by the orange glowing body fluid only represents one thing. This thing is going to explode! Call of the underworld - self exploding corpse bug! When necromancer apprentices use Corpse Explosion, they often use these little guys to enhance their power. After all, even if you can buy a fresh corpse from the mortal Kingdom, it''s expensive. How can you say it''s fried. But these things save money. Every year, double-digit mage apprentices are killed and maimed by improper operation, so that their tutors are tired of running around the underworld and paying money to redeem people. Zizizi... Boo!! Bang bang! A self exploding Corpse Explosion triggered a violent chain reaction, like firecrackers. The explosion was deafening and continuous. A broken coir raincoat was blown in the air by the explosion. Then it didn''t wait to float out far. It was soon caught up by the fire and swallowed up. The process of fighting between the two may not be as powerful as the owl''s use of black star just now, but it''s no less dangerous. If you take a wrong step, you will be ruthlessly hit by your opponent! Dashu was going to ask for leave today. As a result, she can''t be so shameless. It''s not that she didn''t save her manuscript. Thank you for your invitation. I''m in the hotel and just got out of the bathroom. Dear book friends, Merry Christmas. But happy New Year! I love you ) Chapter 234 However, this situation did not last long. Just when lowett doubted whether a smile really exploded into fireworks, suddenly, the terrible gravity suddenly fell on the earth. His feet directly broke the ground and fell into the ground until his knees. Lowett''s neck muscles skyrocketed. He tried to hold his head up under pressure and thought of a stem. "Have you ever heard of a move falling from the sky?" Gravity knife noise too drum! Naturally, there is no palm technique falling from the sky at the moment, but lowett saw the sword technique falling from the sky. The explosion and sneak attack made me laugh. The purple bathrobe was full of holes, revealing the strong muscles cast by molten iron in the arms and chest. The long and short staff and knife wrapped the terrible force, concentrated into a line, instantly tore the sky into two pieces, wrapped in the incomparable huge gravity fluctuation, and fell towards him. 100 meters apart. Dong! With lowett as the center, the surrounding land dropped sharply by several centimeters. It was crushed by this gravity, not the impact of any impact. Fifty meters apart. Dong! The ground sank again, this time reaching a terrible meter! The soil compressed and compacted under the influence of gravity is now as hard as steel, as unreasonable as the black star used by owls. Ten meters apart. Dong! Lowett''s whole body bone armor finally could not hold on and turned into fragments. His bones were protesting and flesh and blood were on strike. They wanted to separate and not disturb each other. The terrible power made his skin crack and bleed continuously. Three muffled noises, three loud noises. Take the earth as the drum, the drum is earth shaking and magnificent! But this is not the end. "Come down and end your sinful life, black count!" In the roar, the staff and knife fell to the ground. Dong! First there was silence for a second, and then the whole telephone Island trembled. Boom!! The vibration is transmitted to the ocean along the land plate. Centered on the telephone Island, the endless sea water is surging and rolling, forming a violent tsunami like the end of the world, and rushing in all directions. At the moment, the terrible Tiankeng in place sank for tens of meters again, from the ball exploded by the black star to a column with a concave height of 100 meters. These are all traces of gravity! The compacted soil burst out amazing heat, and orange red and dazzling lava streams remained at the bottom of the ground and slowly accumulated along the gap. As for lowett As early as when Yixiao''s stick and knife were one meter away from him, his flesh and blood were crushed into dust and integrated into the soil. "Hoo..." Smile and listen for a moment, spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and put the knife into the sheath. "Fortunately, it didn''t affect ordinary people." Although the vibration is very frightening, with the skillful use of a smile, the coverage of gravity knife noise is only this Tiankeng area. This is also the reason why I dare to do it with a smile. The cruelty of the owl created a battlefield for him. But then the calm voice sounded again. "Didn''t the Dragon tell you that I can''t kill?" "What?!" Suddenly opened a gray eyes, a smile suddenly turned his head. Bang! The black iron fist hit the bridge of the nose with force, and the nose blood splashed. With a smile, the burly body suddenly flew out like a shell and hit the wall at the bottom of the pit. A blow blew his opponent away. After being turned into a beast, aka, a bone beast more than 10 meters tall, bent his knees and squatted on the ground. He took out a crow wood carving with cracks on the surface and black smoke floating between the cracks, and quickly threw it into the magma like a hot hand. "Hiss... It''s a terrible attack. There''s no chance to escape!" "But luckily I''m not here. I can change my body at any time." His noumenon is still practicing and can''t be disturbed. The red pupil Raven acts as a signal transfer station for aka and others to contact him. Naturally, he won''t leave. Therefore, the "lowett" on this trip is not only not a human, but also a creature in the real sense. But through the curse wood carving in the shape of crow, part of the soul core is stored in the curse container evolved from the blood and flesh of red pupil Raven. There is nothing except this wisp of soul. That''s why he arrived in tottes with Arkin. After completing the curse wood carving, I express myself. Is so happy WOW! The shattered stone wall jumped out, smiled and stared at his blind eyes, his face full of disbelief. "No way, I know..." "Mingming killed me, I know." Lowett interrupted him, controlling aka''s body and spreading his hand: "but as you can see, the body is not important to me." The name of "skeleton Lord" was heard with a smile, but everything in front of him showed that it was lowett who communicated with him with the skeleton Lord''s body! As an evil creature created by count black, this back door is deserved. "Evil necromancer!" Thinking of Long''s evaluation of the black count, he smiled deeply at the moment. "But... Apart from the skeleton man, you shouldn''t find a third body on this island to use?" "Oh?" Watching him slowly bow and grasp his right palm on the handle of the knife, lowett smiled: "then you can have a try." Just changing the body is not enough to make the strong man shrink back, lowett knows. However, he is not without cards. It was always in his plan to have a formal fight with a general level opponent. The voice fell and smiled first. Gravity knife tiger! Knowing that he had underestimated his opponent, this attack was a powerful move. The reason why the owl can block the gravity knife tiger is that the owl is more terrible. It doesn''t mean that this move is really weak. The circular gravity light wave is threatening, crushing and destroying everything on the ground along the way. In this underground pit, there is no reason to smile and keep your hand. But Click!! The knife wielding track releases huge transverse gravity, and the stone wall collapses instantaneously. However, the skeleton that should have been hit... No, lowett disappeared in a smile at the moment of attack. Heart throbbing, a smile suddenly turned his head. Boom! The bridge of the nose was hit hard again. On the way back, he smiled and stared at the eyes that had lost their color. His expression was shocked. "Impossible!" "What speed is this?!" But what shocked him more was that after the punch, lowett disappeared into his perception again. Then there was a sharp pain in his waist, and the inverted flight process was interrupted. Let him turn 90 and fly upward. Boom! "Uh!" Then Shua! Lowett waited in the air earlier than him, and even dug his ears with his razor sharp fingertips. Only then did he wait until the bloody smile at the corner of his mouth flew high enough. Then clench your hands and hit it hard. Boom! "Poof!" He opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of congestion. With a smile, his body folded in half and the meteorite fell to the ground. Chasing down all the way, in the flying rubble, lowett suddenly picked his eyebrow, resolutely gave up the attack and jumped horizontally. Berm! The bright sword light flew from the position where he had just stood, leaving a smooth mirror like incision in the depths of the earth. In addition to the fruit of gravity, the swordsmanship of a smile can not be underestimated! Taking advantage of the hard time, the burly figure rushed out of the smoke and dust, and was relieved when he leaned his back against the wall. Looking at him holding his stick and knife at himself, lowett smiled. "It''s just two fists and one foot. Don''t say you don''t have to fight. Smile." However, he ignored it with a smile. Even if he gasped, he kept a high degree of vigilance and urged him to the extreme. "No... incredible." Trying to breathe slowly, his expression was dignified: "is this speed really a creature can do?!" Changed the skeleton male body, the black count not only did not weaken, but his strength soared! Chapter 235 Mages are a race dominated by souls. Naturally, they will study the operation of changing bodies. But unlike ordinary people''s imagination, [soul control] and [soul replacement] are two different things. The former, like lowett, has just been controlled by curse wood carving, which is greatly limited, but it is very practical. The latter process is very complex. If you accidentally kill two people, the risk is not proportional to the return. In addition, there is a day of soul fit stuck there. The degree of soul fit represents the upper limit of spiritual power that the mage can retain after merging with this body. If it is not enough, we have to forcibly replace the soul. Either the mage''s soul is torn and his cultivation falls sharply, or the body can''t bear to be broken. There is no third option. So this is a very profound knowledge. It''s not a formal mage. I can''t touch it. Among them, the school of the dead is the most prominent! Since it''s hard to find the same kind with enough soul fit, then What about other creatures? It''s better to act than to think. So they began to carry out all kinds of experiments. Change over, change over. Even the species that are so confused that they are crazy about "San" value did not escape the poisonous hand of the necromancer. But the result is to cooperate with those crazy people who "always want to make big news". They developed the famous three forbidden mantra of the school of the dead [the melody of asator] ((-_-)-_-)-_-) Applause! Of course, this is a digression. To sum up, unless something can form enough soul fit with the mage, it is difficult to maintain the due level of strength no matter what means the mage transfers and stores the soul. According to common sense, it is. However The school of the dead has a traditional artistic ability second only to death. Make the Black Knight! As a dead creature created by a necromancer to verify his academic ability, the black knight has no secrets to his creator. With this meticulous understanding and the master''s own soul calculation speed, even if the soul fit is basically zero, they can only use [soul control], they can achieve perfect chimerism in the real sense and retain all their casting ability! And let the body More powerful than the Black Knight himself! After all, even after being distracted to calculate the soul frequency that needs to be homologous every millisecond, the operation speed of the remnant of the monster race of the mage is not comparable to that of the black knight. Under the control of exaggerated soul intensity, we can truly and perfectly control every cell of the body and give full play to our strongest strength. That is, on the basis of aka himself, always maintain the buff state of six style upanishadism and life return. So at the moment, the azkatatec controlled by lowett himself is his strongest posture! After the teasing, lowett was not idle. While laughing in a daze, he controlled the power from the soul network and released one spell after another that he couldn''t use in normal days. Basic spell - lightness of wind! Shadow spell evil energy armor! Curse magic black plague! White bone magic hyperosteogeny! Flesh and blood magic scarlet release! Combination Magic - Diablo wall! Ghost summon parasitic blood demon! Finally Triple blessing luoshengmen! Bang Dang! The black devil wrapped his body and died in a flash. With the help of advanced tips of fast casting and combined casting, one magic effect that made a smiling eyelid jump wildly and sent out a strong "dangerous" smell was engraved on aka in a short breath. Let his whole body colorful at the moment, dazzling like a big lantern on the dance floor. Fortunately, Yixiao is blind and doesn''t have to suffer visual impact. However, the actual effect is obvious. If the threat level brought by lowett to a smile was [], now the threat has reached []! thorny! Very tricky! And I don''t even dare to do my best Thinking of the communication town on the ground, he smiled and sighed. In the buzzing sound, he wrapped the armed color domineering around the staff and knife. Then he moved slowly against the wall to find the opportunity. This opportunity was soon found. After all, his defensive posture was not impeccable, and lowett took the lead. The tall and dark ferocious beast''s body rises and falls with a slight smell, and then suddenly disappears into a smile. Silent step! Qiang! Bang Dang! The next moment, with a smile, he put his stick and knife across the sky, which blocked lowett''s sharp claws. The domineering staff, knife and bone claws constantly rub Mars. The terrible strength makes a smile understand that in addition to speed, the monster in front of us also has amazing power. Speed and power are perfectly combined! But he''s not easy to mess with. The purpose of releasing ability with stick and knife is to make the other party have an illusion. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The left foot on the ground lit up purple light, and the gravity light wave rippled around the surface like water lines. Then he smiled and removed his claws and roared. "Hell tour..." Bang! Before the words fell, a huge black bone wing suddenly popped out of lowett''s back, which should have stood unsteadily along the inertia, like a retracted and released spring, and beat it around his waist with a smile. Bang... Zizi! The ready attack was interrupted. With a smile, he put up his stick and knife to block the attack, and his feet glided on the ground to plough out deep gullies. "As I said before, your fruit ability can make your opponent''s center of gravity unstable in any situation, and almost restrain most of your opponents from birth." The parasitic blood is demonized into a meat membrane, which is attached to the bone wings to form broken and evil bat wings. Combined with the swirling black flame, it provides a terrible power increase for these wings. Turning his head and smiling, lowett looked cold. "Do you think I''ll be unprepared?" Have you thought of it since then?! He was shocked with a smile. Although the speed is much faster, there is no doubt that the black count in this body is restrained by his gravity fruit. I wanted to kill him with this, but unexpectedly, the other party was ready! "And your ability release, like most super ability people, requires a few tenths of a second of preparation time, and even must be transmitted from your own position." Zizizi! The razor like slender cold bone blades rubbed sparks with their fingers, and then pointed to a smile. "So as long as you can interrupt or avoid before your ability hits me, your ability will not work!" "Then the problem comes..." Lowett licked his lips. "Do you think I can keep up?" The answer is clearly visible. The underground pit area is small, but it is enough for lowett to display, and this narrow terrain limits the Dodge space of a smile and shortens the time needed for lowett to interrupt his attack. We have to rush out! Make a decision with a smile. Fighting for speed, he is definitely not the opponent of lowett now. Gravity knife tiger! Lateral gravity swept outward again, but the main purpose was not to attack, but to force rowitt back and make enough space for himself. Qiang! Qiang! The bone wings flapping from the sky collided with gravity and bounced away directly, making the sound of steel. Seize the opportunity, smile, fly to take off and shoot like a sharp arrow. "Naive!" He was thrown back by the knife, but lowett''s eyes remained calm. With the help of inertia, he turned and shot out a bone blade Throwing Knife. Whew, whew, whew! A smile didn''t want to hide and prepare for hard resistance, but the deadly germs carried on those bone edge throwing knives made his scalp numb. In hesitation, his body subconsciously slowed down and avoided. Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! His hesitation was right. It''s good to guard against it with domineering spirit. If you don''t, look at the gray stone wall now to see what happens. But in this way, lowett had completed his turn and disappeared into the air again. Dang! It sounded like a beating of iron. With a smile and an ugly expression, he turned over and fell to the ground. This time, he didn''t choose to catch up. Lowett spread his wings in the air and plunged his arms into the wall. Then White bone magic bone prison needle mountain! Even in close combat, lowett did not forget the fact that he was a mage. The next second, countless white bone spears with thick thumbs were shot from the rock wall, which made Yixiao have to give up and break them with a knife. But no matter how much he broke, the number of white bone spears did not decrease. It''s like someone doodling on white paper with a ballpoint pen. Soon, the whole pit is covered with white bones! People all over the world think that the clearing move used by the "skeleton Lord" aka to clean up the rebels on that day has been very powerful. In fact, only by controlling this body with lowett''s magic can it really burst out its terrible potential. It''s like the noodles bought in the supermarket. At the bottom of the pit, bone spears are densely packed into every inch of the land. Feeling that there was no movement inside, lowett tilted his head. Dead? Merry Christmas to all book friends! But Dashu still wants to ask, if it''s not a girlfriend, how many of you will regard today as a holiday? Chapter 236 The answer, of course, is impossible. The pause was less than a second. At the next moment, a terrible force came from below. Under the influence of gravity, the dense bone spears fired into the sky, forming a heavy rain like barrage and attacking lowett. "A little skill!" If it''s Arka, he might get a headache from this effort. But it is lowett who controls everything in this body. It''s just a barrage baptism. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Basic spell Mana Shield! One of the simplest and most practical defensive spells was used by lowett. The transparent egg shaped light film wrapped around the huge body surface of the ferocious bone beast. Those bone spears, which are comparable to shells under the influence of gravity, hit the shield. After gently waving a circle of ripples, they were thrown away on one side and slowly "up" along the direction of gravity. "First disturb my movements with a barrage, then it''s my next step." Quiet self talk. When he noticed that the barrage had slowed down, lowett raised his hands without thinking. Hula! The black flame around the body like a firefly quickly climbed up the palm of the hand along the body and continued to gather above the palm to form a huge flaming fireball. Diablo wall black dragon wave! The greatest advantage of combined magic is that it can follow the master''s own mind... And ability. Random evolution. It can be turned into an arrow rain, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, or a map gun without leaving a dead corner. Boom! Sure enough, the next second, with a smile, he stepped on a cut rock and flew up. If lowett was really flustered by the barrage, he might be rushed out. But no. As a blind man, when Yixiao sensed the threat from above, the black dragon wave had been brewing and smashed at him. This is the second time lowett has used the wave pose since he came to the world. The last time in happy street, his opponent was a ghost spider. It didn''t seem to be a problem, but in order to control the flood of three-star magic soul, he consumed too much mental power and left a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead. This time in the telephone Island, the opponent is Tenghu. When he smiles, he looks in big trouble, but how can he be described as cool! When he felt that the horizontal knife was resisting the black flame light wave with a smile, lowett sneered, vibrated his wings behind him, set off the towering black flame again, and then merged into the front of his palm, making the power of the black dragon wave soar! Boo!! The air burst, and the terrible flame suddenly pressed a smile back to the bottom of the ground, but castration did not reduce. He kept burning soil, sand and stones, pushing him to retreat deeper. The violent roar made the whole telephone Island tremble like an earthquake. The residents of communication town are numb. No one knows what happened today. Is it the end? If so, please cheer up. It''s a big deal to die. However, all this was not under their control, and the vibration continued until suddenly the sky darkened Boom! "What?" Lowett suddenly looked back and saw a meteorite as towering as a mountain falling from the sky with a violent roar. "Cut, the barrage just now?" He knew in an instant what was wrong. Mixing the real intention into the barrage attack, he who didn''t choose to block all was caught by a smile and successfully pulled down the meteorites thousands of miles away in space. If he stays where he is, the meteorite will fall on his head, and you can imagine the end. Just like the skeleton mountain dragon breath gun he once used for kaiduo, the meteorite falling from the sky with a smile can also be a destructive killing move of 1 + 1 > 2 regardless of the strength limit! This is a natural disaster, but it is also a man-made disaster! Lowett dared not gamble and laughed, but was cruel enough to destroy the telephone island. You know, although this one adhered to the way of benevolence and righteousness after he became a general, it was him four years later. 4 years! 1460 days! Who knows what''s on your mind when you smile. In the original work, in order to solve the problem of qiwuhai, he even deliberately indulged dorfermingo to seize the handle as an opportunity, but now he directly moved to kill himself. This shows that Yixiao has not made up his mind yet. He was still hesitating which way to go. So lowett didn''t dare to bet. Immediately, he dispersed the black dragon wave, forced his black bone wings, rushed out of the hole in the ground and soared in the sky. However, when he left, it was obvious what to do with a smile. Shua! He also rushed out of the underground cave and stood at the edge of the cave. With a smoke smile, he slowly bent over and pulled out his sword at the moment when the shock wave brought by the meteorite destroyed the communication town. Gravity bounce! Buzz! The deafening hum filled the sky. Under the appalling eyes of countless people in the communication Town, a circle of huge purple light waves appeared under the meteorite hundreds of meters away from them, causing its speed to plummet. Then, with a bang, he was bounced out. As soon as a bomb was pulled, the sky quickly opened up. Except for the false alarm of the people in communication Town, everything seemed to have happened. But a smile successfully separated from the ground, which made lowett''s expression not very good-looking. After all this, I smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I don''t practice less on weekdays. Otherwise, if such a big meteorite falls, it may really be unstoppable." "Now is not the time for you to be happy. Smile." Suddenly, lowett appeared behind him. The huge animal claw wrapped the plague and black flame at the same time and grabbed it at him. "When you leave the ground, you do have more hiding space, but so do I." Qiang! At the critical moment, the staff and knife collided with the bone claws, and a force of gravity swept through the climb, trying to drag lowett. But his palm was out of balance for a moment, pressed down for a moment, and then disappeared in that area. Boom! Click! Gravity suppression didn''t take effect until he left, pressing the ground out of a cobweb pit that seemed to be hit by a giant hammer. A smile found for the first time that the weakness of the gravity fruit that had been developed to the limit in his impression was so obvious. But he soon abandoned the idea. It''s not gravity. The weakness is obvious. But the black count is too fast! Fast enough to make use of all the weaknesses that are not weaknesses at all. It''s terrible like a monster! "It is said that the black count is not good at melee..." Remembering the intelligence bought from the black market, he smiled and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "this is not good at melee?" The speed of terror needs to be controlled by the speed of terror response. Without decades of hard work, ordinary people can''t control it. However, the black count not only mastered it, but even every attack angle was very tricky. He picked his hard to defend dead corner, sophisticated and cruel. Bang Dang! Another move, one touch, one smile, step back with your left foot, turn your body, and then step on it. Boom! The stones at his feet immediately separated from the ground and lifted him into the sky. No matter how strong the killing intention is, as the Dragon said before leaving, this is not a good place to fight after all. Too many innocent people exist here, making a smile tied up. However, his purpose was instantly seen through by lowett. The ferocious bone beast raised his palm to the sky and clenched his fist. Curse magic heart piercing and bone gouging! The characteristic of curse magic is that as long as the mage''s mental power can keep up, they can achieve no track and instant release. The process of locking mental power on the target is their reading time. On the way up, he smiled and became 12 points vigilant against lowett, but the traceless Curse spell made him unpredictable. "Uh huh!!" Suddenly, a heart piercing pain swam all over the body. With a smile, the green veins on the forehead soared and it was difficult to bear. Boom! WOW! Immediately, the black evil beast flapped its broken wings ignoring aerodynamics and flew into the sky. The violent air flow pulled out a shuttle shaped light column in the sky. Lowett crossed his hands and pulled sideways after approaching. Air chopping attack six samsara! Hiss! The tearing sound was clear and audible. The six black claw marks staggered in the shape of "X" remained in a smiling chest. Blood sprayed out of the wound like money and dyed the black hair of the red and black evil beast. The two crossed, and then lowett turned his body in mid air, hung the golden hook upside down from the forward posture, and his heel suddenly fell on a smiling head, shooting him down to the ground! Chapter 237 Whew! Boom! It was obviously a person, but at this moment it was like a meteorite. Next to the Tiankeng, the earth was torn apart and fragmented. "Cough..." With a smile, he staggered to stand up from the cracked land, then felt something and looked up in amazement. Soul magic soul torrent! The black star blew up so many people that lowett certainly wouldn''t let go. Boom!! The painful faces are compressed in the white light, the bone wings are bent to the front of the body, the hook claws and palms at the corner overlap in front of the chest at the same time, and then take this as the starting point to gather into a light ball and shoot downward. Gravity bounce! Smile and repeat the old skill, trying to bounce off the attack. However, something startled him soon happened. The mighty white light of the soul ignored the influence of gravity and penetrated straight through the purple light wave. Even the solid New Year cake wall made by kataculi can''t stop the torrent of soul, not to mention the ethereal "force"? The turbulent and violent soul torrent stretches across the world, and only the spread out afterwaves make people fall to the ground in a large urban area of the communication town centered on the battlefield. Mosquitoes, animals, humans. The torrent of souls treats all beings equally, truly achieves the equality of all living beings, and makes the urban area fall into silence. "Asshole!" This scene makes a smile''s skin red and the eye frame wants to crack. Seeing and hearing the world in color domineering perception has more impact than the world seen by the eyes, just like countless light spots in the starry sky at night go out in an instant, and the picture is only dark. Shua! Suddenly, he slipped sideways to avoid the torrent of soul, let it pass over his head, and pulled out a residual shadow from the purple bathrobe. But after turning around, he smiled and didn''t pull away. Instead, he drew his knife and roared. "Gravity knife reverse hand chop!" Boom! The torrent of soul swept at will, and the thick light column immediately flew with a smile. No distance, hit a smile of course. And there was no trace of his attack. "Interrupted?" Lowett frowned silently and quickly denied the idea: "no, absolutely not!" Previously, he said that the weakness of a smile lies in the release time of a few tenths of a second. However, this weakness is the same for everyone, but it''s not worth mentioning that a smile is not as fast as him. He just avoided the torrent of soul for the first time, then released the attack, and then was hit. So the attack was definitely released! Since you can''t see ahead, then "Back!" His eyes stared round, and a strong crisis made lowett''s scalp numb. He suddenly dispersed the torrent of soul, turned and pulled the bone wings in front of him, crossing his hands to protect his head. Then Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! Three iron rattles resounded through the sky, and sparks splashed in the air. With each sound, lowett''s wings would leave a terrible gap in the thighs of ordinary people, which was knocked back hundreds of meters. Countless bone fragments scattered in all directions. With the last blow, the shield like bones fell on the chest, and the ferocious black beast immediately howled and fell from the sky. "Good chance!" Seeing this, he rolled on the ground with a smile, bent down and rushed out, flew laterally like a bullet, and pulled out his knife. Qiang! Lowett, who fell from the sky, just landed on the blade at the moment he pulled out his knife, and the silver sword mark flashed away in the air. Keep the knife waving posture and slide out for hundreds of meters on the ground. Then stabilize your body and slowly close the stick and knife. Cut Ju he with one knife! Boom! Click! Click! In the sound of knife and jaw impact, the behemoth more than ten meters high suddenly rolled out, and a piece of wing fell to the ground, with bone debris flying. But a smile suddenly dignified. "I was still dodged!" Lowett''s behavior of protecting his head in the air told him his weakness, so his knife was aimed at his head. However, when Mingming was on the way of impact inertia falling and the blade was in front of him, lowett still had spare power to twist his body to avoid, so he only cut off his wings. This terrible reaction limit and physical instinct are simply unreasonable! WOW! After several rounds of continuous rolling, the gravel on the ground splashed away. Lowett supported it with his hand and jumped to open the distance. Looking at his only half wings, his eyes sank. "Can gravity fruit still work like this?!" He knows what attacked him just now. An axe, a broken sword, a long stick, that''s all. But it was such a simple three weapons that hit him, but it broke out earth shaking destructive power! The heavy superimposed inertial impact made his whole body out of control and fell directly. "To learn mathematics and chemistry well, I am not afraid to travel all over the world. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me." Lowett''s eyelids jumped wildly. It''s a simple truth. Although the pirate world is irrational, it always follows the basic physical rules. The gravitational potential energy formula of EP = MGH is also valid in this world. But the ability to smile is to control the strength and direction of gravity, that is, the gravitational acceleration "g" and height "H" can not be inferred according to common sense. Under his control, the speed of the three weapons pulled from a distance soared several times faster than the normal free fall! Correspondingly, the gravitational potential energy also soared several times! This can shoot him down from the sky and hit him hard! "It''s agreed that everyone fights with their fists. Why are you different?" Who knows how many gravity waves were hit just now with a smile. Anyway, that meteorite must not be all. You must be careful in the next battle! Shaking his head silently, lowett restrained his mind. Gulu... CLICK! The fingers of his left hand "clicked" like a cramp like that of dorfermingo, and then swung outward. A brand-new white bone wing raised a strong wind and grew out of his back. The same idea came to mind at the same time. If he hadn''t seen and heard that color domineering would not deceive people, he would never believe that lowett''s wings could grow back so soon. "Mr. skeleton... Yes." Slowly turned around, blind eyes and lowett looked at each other, smiled and whispered. "The most well-known skill of the skeleton Lord is to control the growth of white bones." "It seems that the bone wing was cut off, and the injury is serious, but it''s not worth mentioning for you." "That''s right!" When the voice sounded, lowett suddenly appeared behind a smile. A huge dark shadow shrouded his body more than ten meters high with a smile. The side finger of his right claw was close to the ground to tear the earth and cut it at his waist. In this regard, a smile showed no weakness and waved a knife. Berm! Sparks splashed in the air, and the terrible collision made both large and small figures fall back and bounce away from each other. But the next second, lowett controlled the bone blade throwing knife to shoot out, so that Yixiao had to give up the counterattack and waved the stick and knife tightly. Ding Ding! The high-frequency sound wave cracked and shook the ears. After 0.5s, hundreds of throwing knives were knocked away. However, at this time, lowett had adjusted his standing posture and put his claws together. Qiang! Zizizi! With a smile, he raised his blade to block the cross cut, and was pushed out in the splash of Mars. His feet left two terrible scars on the earth. They were pushed out for more than ten meters. He noticed the sinkhole not far behind him. With a smile, he understood lowett''s idea. What a mean man! Immediately. Dong! Under the heavy pedal, the gravity light wave spreads in the blink of an eye, the in-situ pressure drops sharply, and the ground collapses and sags. It''s a pity that lowett left the moment before, and a black flame directly pasted on his face. Boom! The dark flame exploded suddenly, leaving a mushroom cloud in place. But soon, a smile wrapped in armed color rushed out of the black flame, took a step forward, took a knife and cut horizontally. The sword Qi separated the sea of fire vertically and horizontally, and flew towards lowett''s forehead. Facing the attack, the ferocious black beast stood on tiptoe and fell down quickly. Shua... Whew! Avoid the sword attack in an instant and disappear into the air. When the black beast appeared again, burning the bone claws and a smile from the dark fire of the underworld prison, it was close at hand and could not be avoided. Pop! A slap succeeded in fanning a smile. Lowett didn''t hesitate. His wings vibrated and ran after him. Whew, whew, whew! Of course, a smile will not wait to die. In the inverted flight, the gyroscope rotates in place, and the fierce sword Qi mixed with gravity light waves shoots out like a rainstorm, blocking his space for progress. In this regard, lowett had to swing left and right to avoid, and the speed plummeted. At the moment, the smile who successfully grabbed the gap fell to the ground, stopped the inertia, and tilted the staff and knife. Gravity knife tiger! Chapter 238 "Roar!" The twisted gravity tore the atmosphere, making an earth shaking tiger roar in the air. This move came too suddenly and was blocked by the sword. Even though lowett had tried to dodge, the gravity of horizontal coverage still blew on his shoulder and broke his left shoulder. This time, the body of the dead can be regarded as a heavy blow! The sound waves scattered the smoke and dust, and the skeleton beasts fell directly from the sky. Seeing this, I smiled and repeated my old skills. I was ready to draw a knife and cut again. But before he got close to lowett''s head, bone spears fell from the sky. Benedict Benedict! Qiang Qiang! Ding Ding... Dang! With a smile, he resolutely gave up the attack and swam away in the white bone rainstorm with a stick and knife. However, before he could recover, a bone spear inserted on the ground was suddenly full of cracks, and strong white light seeped out of the cracks. Boom! Boom!! White bone magic white bone storm! It''s a bad name, but it''s a very practical spell. It''s like lighting the Spring Festival, one hundred thousand rings, the bone spear explodes one after another, and the white bone residue ejected from the catapult is as unpredictable as a bullet. It instantly forbids the living people in the nearby area, and the dust surges up like a storm. Then lowett turned his eyes to a corner of the storm and opened his mouth. Diablo wall black dragon wave! Zizizi Boom! A smile that had just rushed out of the explosion area was locked. The ferocious bone beast with broken shoulders spit out a paint black flame column. The dark flame roared and raged in the earth, covering a large space. However... It''s no use. WOW! The purple bathrobe was completely ignited and turned into ashes in the black flame, but when he smiled, he rushed out of the flame with his upper body. The hem of the bathrobe was dotted with sparks. He waved it all the way and cut it down with a knife in both hands. Hiss! A cold light running through heaven and earth suddenly bloomed. Time seemed to stand still. After a pause, the blood line appeared on lowett''s shoulder. Puff! Black blood sprayed from the wound and scattered as a blood mist to dye the black earth. Lowett broke his left hand and fell to the ground. "I said, are you people thinking wrong? Why can''t you get along with my hand? It has to be my left hand?" "What?!" He thought that even if lowett would not be knocked down, he would have a stiff smile. He was shocked. At the next moment, his huge claws grabbed him, sweetened his throat, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. Whew... Bang! Flying all the way is like floating in the water. With a smile, it flew out for hundreds of meters one after another and finally stopped after crashing several houses. Fortunately, perhaps unfortunately. The residents near the battlefield had already been killed in the aftermath of the previous soul torrent. They laughed and bumped all the way without causing any commotion. "Hiss...!" He stood up from the ruins, smiled and touched his waist. His sharp claws tore open the domineering defense layer, leaving three bleeding scratches on his waist. It''s just that the claws are highly poisonous, which makes the blood flowing out at the moment change from bright red to vermilion, and then purple to black like lowett. He couldn''t see it with a smile, but he felt the wound deteriorating. So he resolutely put his stick and knife against the wound and started it. Poof! A black and smelly blood arrow suddenly shot out of the wound. As soon as he smiled, his face remained unchanged, controlled the muscle tension, tried to slow down the blood loss speed, and looked up into the distance. "Is there no pain in the male skeleton''s body?" He "heard" the picture. Lowett was picking up the broken arm with his right hand and carefully aligning the incision. In this regard, lowett said faintly. "To be exact, yes." "But there is no concept of pain..." Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! WOW! Thick plasma was born out of thin air, and disgusting granulations were pulled out. Then they were entangled with the granulations from the shoulder wound, and a piece of white bone loomed in the blood and flesh package. Soon, not only the left arm, but also the shoulder just smashed in the gravity knife tiger healed. If akar himself has lost half his combat effectiveness at the moment, but with the help of lowett''s magic, this injury is not worth mentioning. Seeing this, he suddenly remembered what lowett had said before with a smile. [didn''t the Dragon tell you that I can''t kill?] His face trembled. Just one part is so difficult. What about the noumenon of the black count?! Can''t you really kill?! At this moment, lowett raised his head abruptly. "I smell... Fear." He moved his newly connected arm, like human limbs pieced together on the beast, supporting him to turn slowly and smile. "Are you afraid?" "Yes." In this regard, he smiled without concealment and said frankly: "at the thought that your evil existence may have been in that position all the time, I was scared into a cold sweat and cold hands and feet." "The existence of the qiwuhai system is simply unreasonable!" "Oh, naive thoughts." Lowett sneered: "on the contrary, the existence of the qiwuhai system is the most rational decision of the government." "Why?" Asked in a deep voice with a smile. He clenched his stick and knife, and his face was gloomy. Seeing this, lowett smiled, but did not directly answer him, but asked, "what do you think of my strength?" "Very strong!" Even if they kill each other, they can answer this question with a smile. All along, he had no chance to fight with the strong men with names in the sea. Lowett was the first strong enemy he met in his life. But he knows his strength. Up to now, there is no need to say more about the problem of strength. "And if I can fight like this, there are at least two in Qiwu sea!" His face twitched with a smile. Inferred from the strength of count black, this is an extremely terrible number! "So you see?" Lowett stretched out and said faintly, "the greater the ability, the greater the threat." "If people like me leave it alone, the consequences can be imagined." Smelling the speech, he smiled, took a deep breath and angrily scolded. "But it''s called raising tigers!" "No, it''s called bloodless!" Lowett said with an evil smile, "why do you have to start a war when you can solve the contradiction without war?" "The life of ordinary people is life, and the life of soldiers is not life?" "What about your benevolence and righteousness? Smile?" "I..." For a moment, a smile, anger suddenly dispersed, speechless. At this time, lowett continued. "The reason why we agreed to join the qiwuhai system is that we all have our own secrets. We should use this layer of skin to achieve our ulterior purpose..." He further attacked the psychological defense line of Yixiao: "the five old stars know this snack, but they can just take it as a handle and use this threat that is not a threat to concentrate the strength of our group of threats and hit those real threats with one stone and two birds." "Four kings!" "That''s right!" Poop! A smile staggered on one knee, palms on the ground. "The four emperors are monsters born in the era of the great pirate. If the era of the great pirate is not eliminated, the five old stars will not be able to cancel the seven martial sea system... This is an unsolvable problem!" "Congratulations, you have learned to answer..." Lowett clapped and laughed. "So really speaking, our qiwuhai is as insignificant as the cheap and inferior drinks sent by takeout merchants. Killing me can''t change anything except making the world talk more." He smiled and smiled bitterly: "I''ve worked in vain for many years to get rid of the evil and settle the good. I boast of being jealous of evil as enemies and being upright. I didn''t expect that it would be meaningless to draw water with a bamboo basket in the end." It is not easy to abolish the Qiwu sea system without ending the era of big pirates? Unless the government has enough confidence to fight, it dare to take the initiative to turn against the four emperors! But do they? Don''t say it''s true. The pacifist plan, the revival of ancient weapons plan, Skynet plan... Are all like this. But lowett didn''t say that. Seeing that he lost his fighting spirit with a smile, he smiled. Then suddenly! After talking so much nonsense, he finally let the body pass the breath of the dead spirit world wrapped with soul energy through the soul network! The rule rune is the biggest card of the official mage, with all kinds of incredible power! "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the white ghost made a strange laugh, blinked over a hundred meters under the acceleration of lowett, waved a sickle and swept across his waist. In an instant, an ash like trace remained in his waist. "Despicable!!!" Saliva mixed with blood foam sprayed out, smiled and rushed forward to open the distance, roaring red in the face. "War is not tired of deceit. With a smile, I......" Bang!! Before he finished, suddenly, a long gun came from the sky and plunged into the back of lowett''s head like lightning. The hard white bone failed to stop the long gun, smashing the core of his soul left in aka''s skull in an instant, and then interspersed from the bridge of his nose. Lowett: " Gan!!! Chapter 239 Great route, unknown sea bottom, on Levi Anson. WDNMD Boom!! With the sound of shouting and swearing, a terrible breath spread out from the ship, and the dark sea bottom immediately rolled up with white sand. Aware of the master''s anger, Leviathan looked up and thought Then continue to lie back on the sand and spit bubbles in your mouth. Am I a ship or a sunken ship. none of my business! "Lord... Master?" At the entrance of the hall illuminated by the skull soul lamp, a blond Wallace pushed open the door and opened his mouth carefully. "Rattan tiger son of a bitch, dare you kill me?!" Lowett didn''t hear Wallace''s call. He kicked on the white bone throne with an iron face. They beat wild geese all day, but they pecked their eyes! His plan was very simple. He deliberately fought with words to make Tenghu lose his fighting spirit and took the opportunity to prepare a big move to kill him. But who ever thought that Tenghu had the same plan?! Gravity knife reverse hand chop! A terrible move that can accelerate the gravity wave back. Under the control of rattan tiger, the long gun is as fast as lightning. With his separate perception ability, he can''t flash when he finds out. of course. If that''s all. What did kotenghu say before he got caught? Mean?! "You don''t mean to talk to me about meanness!!" Lowett pointed to the phone island and scolded. "I''ve always been the only one who calculated. No one can calculate me!" "Shit!" But master You were calculated, right? Is this the legendary Incompetent rage? Wallace shivered and trembled to consider whether to close the door. If you know this, will you be killed by the master?! Fear.jpg But fortunately, after venting, lowett soon calmed down and sat back in the chair... Then remembered that the chair had just been stepped on by himself, and it was full of mud. Suddenly, his face became more ugly. As a result, his cold eyes swept to the door. Lowett asked coldly, "what''s up?" Gollum! Swallowing his saliva, Wallace smiled: "no... No." At this time, if you faithfully ask the reason for your anger, you will definitely be killed! Wallace is decisive from the heart! "Well, that''s good... Take time to study the spell book I gave you and master the three-star spell as soon as possible, okay?" "Yes, yes!" Smell speech secretly relieved: "that subordinate quit." "Well, go." When he got the answer, Wallace closed the door and rushed out with an ejection. "It''s dangerous. The master thought I came here because I didn''t understand anything in the book. I escaped!" He cheerfully praised himself. However Looking at the closed gate, lowett looked calm. Three seconds later, the mouth opens and spits out a syllable. "Gan!" What''s this called! "''rattan tiger ''smiled..." Yin pitifully read out the name, and lowett closed his eyes again: "I have written down this account!" If you want to give full play to your full strength, it is not possible to simply "control the soul". You must prepare in advance and build a pseudo soul core to store in the target body. During this trip, lowett has only two cores to use, one is the separation of the Raven crushed by a smile with a gravity knife noise too drum, and the other is aka. Now, as the second container, aka''s head is broken and his soul core is broken. Now he wants to return to the telephone Island, he can only shuttle all the way through the soul network. No matter how magical the spell is, it can only work after it is released. He died directly from a UFO, leaving lowett no time to transfer that wisp of soul energy. At the same time, telephone Island, communication town battlefield. Poop! The tall bone beast fell to the ground and splashed a large circle of dust. A smile in the roar was instantly dull, and then felt the long gun stuck on the other party''s head and suddenly realized. "I see!" "While he was talking, I did control something to fly back." "The black count must be on guard after a loss, so this move must not be used, or it must be of great use!" "So..." Smile and sweat. "I have no right to blame him." Keep saying that others are mean. It''s the same abacus you play. But... We are different. He looked strangely "listening" to the fallen body, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. "You are more unlucky than me, black count!" Even with a smile, it is impossible for a person with this ability to know whether something called back by reverse hand can hit the target at such a distance from the sea. Therefore, the gravity moment wrapped on the object is continuously positioned in his own gravity direction, and then finely controlled after flying to a certain range. If not, all the things from the reverse hand chop will hit him, which is also a weakness. However, just now he was struck by lowett''s language. With a smile and trembling, he found that he had forgotten this! Fortunately, count black carried the pot, otherwise even he couldn''t ask for good fruit. "No, maybe this is God''s will!" Suddenly, he shook his head with a smile and loosened his hand covering his waist and abdomen. Even if he could not see it, he could feel that there was a permanent wound left on his waist. A sense of weakness came in bursts, and something called vitality was dissipating in the air along the wound. If the black count doesn''t sneak into himself. His distance was safe enough. Only I will be hit by my own means. Pay for your meanness. But he chose to sneak This is life! Not the same choice, the same result, favorable weather, favorable place and people, everything is indispensable. It''s just a pity With a smile, hold the wall and stand, "Qiang" pulled out the scabbard and aimed at the motionless body. "Don''t pretend to be dead!" "I can feel that there is still a force in your body. Although I don''t want to admit it, you should still be able to use this body, black count!" Then, with a smile, the ferocious bone beast jumped his fingers, dragged the gap in his head and staggered to his feet. He was stunned for a second, reached out and pulled the spear out of his skull and threw it away. If the key of the dead is also the head and heart, what''s the meaning? Just like your family has a black cat, so it''s called Xiaohei. Is it also called Xiaohei? Without the hindrance of the long gun, aka opened only one eye and looked at the smile in front of him. His expression was suddenly shocked. I recovered my consciousness, but I was still alive with a smile An incredible guess emerged in aka''s mind. "Where''s the master?!" Ready to smile, he stumbled at the speech and looked up: "meow, meow, meow?" What happened? Is this the skeleton man? "I''m here." Then a strange voice sounded. When they looked back, a corpse died in the aftermath of the soul torrent on the edge of the ruins stood up in the same zombie posture as aka. After standing firm, the three eyes met. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely silent. "I bah!" A moment later, the strange body smiled, opened its mouth and spit out a tooth. A smile: " "I wrote down this account, asshole, dare to Yin me, I''m not finished with you..." After that, the body stared at him with hatred and turned his head: "aka, let''s go!" To give full play to Akana''s physical strength is not what can be done by controlling the energy sent by the soul network at present. After all, if it were so simple, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble making curse wood carvings before. It''s the same driving. The results of using your feet and hands are obviously different. "Wait!" But then, with a smile, he put a knife across aka''s road and stopped them. "What? Do you still want to fight?" Lowett looked back. A fly was always around his muddy, dark and yellow eyes, but he turned a blind eye. This is a... Real body! "As you can see, this is the third body I control. If you want, you can have the fourth and fifth at any time!" "Even if I''m not dead, I can forcibly occupy the body of a living man!" The body said coldly, "so you can''t kill me. Smile." Hiss! Smile and take a breath. Can even the living occupy it?! It''s really an evil necromancer! But this was not his purpose. Seeing lowett turning back, he smiled and slowly took back his stick and knife. "Listen to what you said just now, the Qiwu sea system is a companion of the era of big pirates?" "It is the stability of the Qiwu sea system and the companion of the big pirate era." Lowett was stunned and said with a smile, "it sounds like you haven''t given up yet?" "That''s for sure!" Hearing the speech, I smiled, looked serious and solemnly said: "I''ve been confused for half my life and have been looking for a way to have the best of both worlds, but the more I think about the reasons, the more I find that my ability is limited." Lowett''s mouth twitched. "And you woke me up!" Lowett breathed a sigh of relief. Said with a smile. "The power of an individual cannot shake the whole world. I should unite all the voices that can be united and use the power of countless people to change the current situation." "So? What are you trying to say?" In this regard, he smiled solemnly. "It is said that you defeated the qiwuhai of klockdar, right?" Lowett: " After a long silence, lowett made a "tut" sound with unknown meaning and nodded. Chapter 240 Let''s take a look at the cause and effect of this. First of all, remove hancook, the "pirate lady". She is a soy sauce maker. She has no sense of participation except providing clues to lowett to determine the existence of the revolutionary army. The remaining clues point to the revolutionary army, the Navy and the unknown qiwuhai. According to the information obtained so far, the Navy deliberately spread rumors that a ship of worthless grain was described as jewelry. Therefore, for the time being, we can put aside the deceived revolutionary army and look at only two. Navy and unknown Qiwu sea! There is no doubt that the navy has definitely moved its hand. The dragon is still flying in the sky and refuses to come down to avoid the pursuit of the owl. Where did the government get the news? So the question is whether qiwuhai moves or not? Combined with the fact that "rumors are spread by the navy", under normal circumstances, this possibility is almost zero. After all, if you move your hand, the situation is that the Navy spread rumors before and after qiwuhai robbed the merchant ships, the navy was full and deliberately provoked the contradiction between count black and other qiwuhai? Then stop here and join the revolutionary army. From the beginning, aka and others determined that there was a problem with the clue. The trace deliberately left was too obvious. It was false at first sight. But now they know that the clues of the revolutionary army are left by them on their own initiative. For example, Carlos attracts them and is used to lure lowett. What about the Navy and the unknown qiwuhai? The scene did leave witnesses and clues about the unknown qiwuhai, but the dragon has personally told the purpose of the revolutionary army, and the owl''s silence is the best proof. They are suspected of framing and planting, so they can be washed away. If the Navy deliberately provokes contradictions when it is full, there should be no trace of the Navy at the scene. Very simple logic. One day someone came up to you and said that he was the keyboard man who fought with you on which app for half an hour. Would you beat him? So the clue to the navy is obvious, and it was deliberately left by the Navy. In this obscure way, remind lowett that "qiwuhai robbed your ship because of rumors" itself has their participation. It can be concluded that the question [whether qiwuhai moves or not?] is meaningless. Whatever the truth, the Navy wants this result! Of course, now everyone knows that the merchant ships were robbed by the revolutionary army. They stepped in and ran into the trap prepared by the Navy for lowett. Both sides must have looked confused. It''s similar to the green hat men and women who are rolling the bed with other wives but find that their wives are hugged by their wives'' husbands. No, wife (husband) why are you here? So the truth came out when long admitted that they robbed the merchant ship and told him that the rumor was spread by the Navy. The Navy wants to attack one of the seven armed forces. But for no good reason. So he wanted to use his hand to get rid of each other, and even an excuse was arranged for him. Although the two sides have not exchanged a word or reached any agreement, lowett is very clear that after this matter, there will be their own benefits. But... What happened now? A smile asked him [I heard that you defeated klockdar''s qiwuhai, right?] To you x head! c(` )? Lowett couldn''t help gushing old blood. Are you here to pick peaches?! [by the current qiwuhai against the unlucky guy arranged plainly] and [by an outsider], I want to know what choice the government will make! I''ve worked so hard for so long to fight for so long. Is it good to fart for so long?! If it hadn''t been for the core to be scattered and Arka couldn''t kill him, lowett would have done it now. "So..." Unaware of the complexity of lowett''s eyes at the moment, he smiled and inserted the staff knife back into the scabbard, and his tall body like an iron tower slowly turned to: "I''ll say goodbye." The threat level of Qiwu sea is high and low. When you smile, you should carefully identify the target. Lowett said that those two were not weaker than his existence, which made him laugh and fear. But after turning around, he smiled, his lips moved twice, and a drop of fishy blood overflowed along the corner of his mouth. After being shot, the soul torrent, coupled with the return of the God of death just now. Keep fighting and he will win But who will die? I don''t know. Lowett watched him walk away with complex eyes, and then the body of the unknown passer-by fell to the ground. A ray of white light fell on aka''s shoulder and lowett''s face grew. "A man of strength is willful, isn''t he?" Taking back the black beast form, aka looked guilty and bowed his head: "master, I..." "It has nothing to do with you." Lowett said in a deep voice: "at least it''s also the top existence at the level of Navy General. I think it''s a little better to compete with him just by separation." This battle is a life and death struggle, but it is far from doing your best. Lowett didn''t mention it, but made up for the lack of perception with aka''s body. There is still a huge gap between other aspects and noumenon. However, Yixiao''s command was limited by the safety of communication town residents and did not make every effort. Therefore, this battle can only be regarded as a test. Try to find out each other''s means and lay a solid foundation for future fighting! It''s just "It seems that a smile is an iron heart to save the world from Qiwu sea. The movement of my butterfly wings is a little big!" Lowett sighed. Then release the spell to make aka''s split head heal quickly. Carlos Hart embarked on a different path of life because of his interference. Tenghu was found by the revolutionary army because of the list left by Carlos. Today, in addition to some fixed intelligence, the plot advantage of being a transgressor has gradually shrunk into a tasteless chicken rib. Lowett didn''t know whether something like that long gun would happen in the future. Then, until the evening, the owl finally came late. There were more scratches on the white suit, and even a gap broke out in the mask. It can be imagined that the process of chasing the dragon must not be smooth. However, the owl''s return alone is enough to explain the problem. There was only akar in the cabin. The owl was stunned after entering the door. Then he saw the face on akar''s shoulder and asked, "ran away?" He had seen the traces left in the center of the town. To tell the truth, the owl had an answer in his heart before he asked the question. "Don''t flatter me so much, Lord owl." In this regard, the face floating on the skin shook its face. "He took the initiative to leave after he found that he couldn''t kill me. Look, I don''t even have a personal sample." Owl: " "So there''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" The owl''s face twitched behind the mask. "Good news." "Well, the good news is that after he offends you, he seems to want to join qiwuhai and set out to find the target." The owl''s face twitched again after the mask and couldn''t help asking. "At this time... It''s not bad news. It should be that the guy who makes a smile is very powerful, and the good news is that he is not hostile to us, isn''t he?" Upon hearing the speech, lowett glanced at him strangely. "Are you thinking of farting?" The owl''s face twitched wildly behind the mask. "What''s the bad news?" "The bad news is that I can''t lose a penny of my hard work! Otherwise, I will spread the blood curse weapon, and everyone will be caught dead. Understand?" Owl: " After a moment of silence, the owl loosened his fist and said in a complicated tone. "You are very measured, count black." "Each other!" Lowett snorted and said. "So now you should tell me why? Who is the location of the Qiwu sea?" "Of course." After talking about the topic, the owl sat on the stool and dusted the dried blood clot on his sleeve. "Anyway, I can''t hide the news from you soon." "Speaking of, the reason why I choose to use you is not only that you are very smart and can see through our arrangements, but also because it has something to do with you." "Oh?" Looking up at aka... Lowett on his shoulder, the owl said coldly. "Albaf!" Smelling the speech, lowett took a breath with toothache. No wonder! Chapter 241 To provoke the contradiction between the giant family and the world government was a chess move that lowett took last year. In order to distract the Navy, it was the same for him whether he could succeed or not. Anyway, he didn''t put the eggs in a basket. At present, this is indeed the case. But albaf won''t stop! Whether lowett is using them or not. Before that, lowett was still wondering why Dongli and bloki had returned to the new world for so long. So far, there has been no movement. It turned out that Cao Cao came, didn''t it? Just a few days before the merchant ship was robbed and rumors were rife, elbaff giant Prince rocky handed over a letter to the five old stars, a threatening letter asking them to hand over the deceived Casey and oimo and compensate the giant family for a huge sum of money. Otherwise, the giant family will lift the power of the whole family and will not die with the world government! "The threat of albaf will be a headache for even the government." On the leviathon, lowett silently opened his eyes. "The strongest country in the world is by no means in vain. No matter how strong an individual is, it can only control one battlefield. If the Navy assigns big generals to deal with the giants, crazy people like big mom and kaiduo won''t sit and watch the play." "The situation affects the whole body!" The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. The five old stars certainly don''t want to fight. Think of kaiduo, who was stopped by red hair on the top of the original book. We know that in the fragile balance of the four emperors, the Navy and the seven martial seas, if one link is relatively weak, the rest will not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog. The situation that ambitious dreamers want to see is to break and strive for independence and repeat the chaos in the early days of the great pirate era. But being soft is even more impossible. The world government not only represents "justice" and "authority", but also represents the interests of more than 170 joining countries behind it. Once they are soft, there will be an endless stream of ambitious people who see opportunities. This precedent cannot be opened. Therefore, is there any way to achieve the best of both worlds, which can not only solve the threat of war with the giants to destroy the balance of the sea, but also lose face and damage the interests of the participating countries? The answer, of course, is yes. The owl left quickly after learning the good and bad news. He didn''t even drink. He wanted to catch up with him and smile, not to arrest him and show the government authority, but to tell him the details. Yixiao is absolutely qualified to join qiwuhai. However, the five old stars will not tolerate changes in two Qiwu seas in succession. So the necessary threats must be indispensable. Maybe you will "convince people by virtue" After all, it''s hard to hear. If the war is not imminent, the five old stars can wait a few months. Maybe there will be a place available at that time. There''s no need to do this at all. The fact that the original book will choose to join the Navy shows that a smile is also prepared to bear the darkness. The government''s ability to convince people with virtue and let bygones be bygones is enough to convince them. "So the problem comes..." Rowitt tilted his head when his fingers hit the handrail. "Who would be the unlucky guy?" First of all, Hankuk and Shiping are excluded. Behind them, there are greater threats, which are the ties used to maintain peace; Then, excluding bear and lowett himself, there is a cooperative relationship between them and the government, so they can''t do it easily; Finally, tianyasha is excluded. The reason is... Ha ha! So there are only two options left The world''s largest swordsman, "eagle eye" jorakolmi mihok. As well as the shallot head and "Moonlight" mollia who had been beaten in the face by lowett and still dare not retaliate. either-or. The answer is clear. The devil''s triangle, a terrifying three masted sailboat. Looking at the thousands of zombie troops pressed into the soil in front of the castle, mollia wiped the blood from her forehead and growled reluctantly. "Who the hell are you?" "Under?" Smell speech, corpse mountain blood sea, the strong man slowly turned his body and faced the direction of the voice. "Just a passer-by who can''t stand it." "It''s lucky not to look at things. There are too many dirty and obscene people in the world!" "The black count knows how to behave, even though he is evil." "And you... Did such evil deeds!" Whew! Boo!! In the roar, a meteorite fell from the sky. The terrible shock blows away the dense fog in the devil''s triangle sea area all year round, so that the sun is scattered on this dark land for many years. "Heaven and earth cannot tolerate, and the crime is unforgivable!" "Moonlight molya, come down and end your sinful life!" Moria: " Knock you! You hear me? Knock you! Then the meteorite fell to the ground and the earth fell apart. A few days later, when aka returned to totes and continued to sit on the black market, an amazing news spread all over the world. The fog in the devil''s triangle dispersed. Under the king, molya, the "Moonlight" of qiwuhai, was defeated by a meteorite called by an unknown strong man, and his whereabouts are unknown. Then, the shadow masters who had been made into zombies to escape from the sun in the devil''s triangle left the sea area. After they escaped, they ran to the government to cry and tell molya''s crimes, including government officials and nobles of various countries who were defined as dead. The five old stars flew into a rage and ordered a thorough investigation into the matter. I''m just joking. Are you really not clean? At the same time, it is announced that molya will be disqualified as the king''s seven martial seas and the reward will be restored! Suddenly, the whole world was boiling! "Another old qiwuhai has fallen!" Shampoo, Shaqi''s rip off bar. "Pluto" Raley said with emotion, holding the wine bottle. Then he was stunned: "why should I say again?" "He was luckier than klockdahl and ran away." Xia Qi took a cigarette and shook her head silently. Otherwise, on his charge, propulsion city is his only place to go. Hearing the speech, Raleigh smiled and didn''t know what he thought. "Luck?" "In terms of life preservation, Moria actually has two brushes." "Qiwuhai has its own little secret. Once it falls down, it is certain to be exposed." When one qiwuhai falls, it is certain to choose another qiwuhai to join. For a time, in addition to caring about the holiness of the mysterious man who did it, countless pirates and careerists stared at the empty position of Moria. The privilege of qiwuhai is so envious! It can be said that any aspiring careerist can not refuse the temptation of legally plundering territory and enjoying the treatment of joining countries. However, none of qiwuhai''s fierce reputation is easy to provoke. In the past ten years, a black count has defeated klockdar and successfully replaced him. So this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For a moment, the sea changed color and the undercurrent surged. The great route was in a mess, as if it had returned to the early days of the great pirate era. There was gunsmoke everywhere. In order to compete for that position, fighting pirates emerged one after another, created chaos everywhere, helped themselves become famous, and let countless innocent people die in this dispute that did not belong to them. Then, before they decide the outcome... A boat of people came to the new world. A ship of giants! Impressively, it is the giant soldier pirate regiment reorganized in the new world a few months ago! They also joined the fight. A giant warrior is a monster with one as a thousand, which is unmatched. What about hundreds of giant soldiers? 100000 people can''t stop it anyway. "Green ghost" East interest rate led the giant Pirate Group to fight at the same time with 72 pirate groups gathered here to prepare for a showdown. After a fierce fight for three days and two nights, the giant pirate group stood at the end. Seeing this, everyone knows that the farce is almost over. It''s no good for anyone to keep fighting. Sure enough, with the bottom of this matter, the world government soon issued a notice that they officially invited the giant warrior "green ghost" Dongli to join the king''s seven Wuhai. The latter also accepted the invitation as the captain of the giant Pirate Group, and the news announced the world. So far, the ownership of the new qiwuhai has become a foregone conclusion. Everyone marveled. The giant soldier pirate regiment that shocked the world a hundred years ago has been resurrected! Backed by elbav, the new world''s first power, and with the tempting privilege of being the king''s next seven martial seas, the future of the giant soldier pirate regiment is unprecedented. But only a few people knew what was behind all the seemingly reasonable truth. Those wronged souls didn''t even know who to hate and died miserably in the riots. Weak is really not a crime, just a kind of sadness. And the dark under the light is more than that. When the world talked about Dongli becoming the qiwuhai, unconsciously, the world government''s settlement of the revolutionary army suddenly stopped. Even if some people think of asking questions, the navy is right and confident, saying that the revolutionary army is not the only enemy of the government. At present, the revolutionary army has been crippled. If we continue to pay off, the pirates will take advantage of it. Yeah, that''s reasonable, isn''t it? Chapter 242 Great route, quistra. When the world is still immersed in the news that the giant soldier pirate regiment has ascended the top forces in the sea at one stroke, the captain of the giant soldier pirate regiment and the new king, the "green ghost" Dongli, came to the island quietly. "Is that the giants?" The head of Baroque News Agency branch stood on the balcony on the second floor and still needed to look up to Dongli''s head. This huge figure alone is an irresistible natural disaster for ordinary people! And they are even well-trained soldiers! It''s chilling to think about it. And now they come to see the big boss. The division chief shivered silently. Two qiwuhai meet, this is a big event to happen! WOW! Soon, the sea outside the port surged, and a wooden sailboat with a length of more than 30 meters ticking water rose from the sea. An octopus hung on the top of the mast. His small eyes were full of big doubts. He didn''t seem to understand. How did he come up? Then the mast under it submerged it like a swamp. Even if it struggled frantically, it didn''t make any sense. Being able to float up from the sea has proved that the sailboat is unusual. Coupled with this "hunting" behavior, the name of the ship suddenly came to every giant warrior''s mind. Hate the battleship leviathon! Bang Dang! Slowly, he leaned sideways against the port, and a ladder fell from the edge of the deck and fell heavily on the steps. Seeing this, Dongli pulled the sadness of frost on his back, and Brocchi shook the joy of holding fire. They looked at each other and walked up the stairs. The next second, the world whirled around. In the frightened eyes of the giant family behind them, their captain and vice captain "whooshed" and disappeared in place. Had it not been for the black count''s ability, the other party had no reason to harm the captain. Now they have chosen to do it. In the dark hall, when Dongli and Buluo are good, a familiar and strange voice rings out. "Haven''t seen you for a long time." "Would you like a drink?" The hall is not big. Dongli can almost touch the ceiling with half his arm standing here, but it is huge enough for a normal human body. In the center, on the swarthy stone platform, there was a charming man sitting on the throne formed by countless white bones. He was wearing a black dress, his walking stick stood beside him, his shoulder length long hair was wildly and uninhibited on his cheeks, and looked at himself with a smile. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at him, Dongli took back his hand on the hilt of the sword, stood up and said with a smile, "of course it''s best if you have it, but we giants can drink very much!" "Don''t worry, I have enough wine." With that, as soon as lowett waved his hand, barrels of huge wooden barrels like water tanks were moved in by the zombies. When he smelled the smell, bloki''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to run to pry them open. "Good wine!" "Then drink more." Waving his hand to control the magic power, he held the floating glass to fly in front of him, and lowe motioned with his head. "For what?" "For... We can meet alive." "Well, to live, cheers!" Bang! There was no place. Dongli sat cross legged on the ground and looked at lowett with a complicated look. "Prince rocky asked me to bring you a message. He knew you wanted to use us at that time, but one yard to one yard. If you hadn''t exposed the true face of the government, we wouldn''t even know that we had a deep blood feud." "So elbaff recognized this feeling!" "That''s really good news. I was wondering yesterday if you would put me on the revenge list." Lowett smiled and raised his glass again. "For peace?" "For peace!" Bang! After two glasses of wine, the past grievances are over. Dongli''s forthright long relief tone: "really good wine!" "Of course, this kind of wine can even sell 10 million Bailey bottles in the aristocrats of the joining countries." Dongli twitched at the corners of his mouth. So I just drank two barrels? "But with the shipping cost of 100000 Bailey a barrel, I don''t know how they sold the sky high price of 10 million bottles." Dongli: " Smiled and lowett put down his glass. "You came to me today... It should be for the giant warrior, right?" If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s very taboo to meet in private between the seven martial seas. It''s worth Dongli to take the initiative to meet himself. Obviously, it''s not as simple as helping rocky with a sentence. "That''s right!" When it comes to business, Dongli looks serious: "the elders in China have discussed. Compared with the privilege of qiwuhai, the biggest goal of the reorganization of jubing Pirate Group is to cooperate with you." "If we can, we want to make an alliance with you!" Giants are heroic by nature and don''t like beating around the bush. Dongli directly stated the purpose of this trip. Minister quistra''s hunch came true. The alliance between the two kings under the Qiwu sea is unprecedented in the sea! But Of course. It seems that the giant divine soldiers are specially made for the giant family. In addition, Dongli has become a seven martial sea by threatening the government to go to war. Therefore, it is inevitable for both sides to reach cooperation, whether for self-protection or simply to improve the combat effectiveness of the people. But this kind of thing can''t hide from the old Foxes of the Warring States period and the five old stars. Lowett asked curiously, "they didn''t stop you?" "Hum! What can I do to stop me?" "If you don''t agree, fight!" Dongli grinned and snorted coldly, "even if I become qiwuhai, there are still a few compatriots who advocate revenge in elbaf." Lowett: " What a scoundrel. Then he sipped the wine and said softly. "But I guess they should have any special requirements." "That''s right." Gululu poured down a bucket of wine. Dongli disdained and said, "what do you say? Cooperation between qiwuhai will not be tolerated. It must be in the name of elbaff." "It''s self deception!" Lowett shrugged. At least it''s fair to say it. It''s good to face. Otherwise, we all ignore the government''s repeated orders and stick together. Qiwuhai is still under the government. Directly form a Pirate Group comparable to the four emperors. "And you can''t bring the giant soldiers back to albaf. They can only be used by the giant pirate regiment." Dongli sneered and looked at lowett: "unexpectedly, we didn''t have a plan to train giant magic soldiers on a large scale. That thing is too dangerous." "A very rational decision." Lowett nodded calmly and looked at the frost sadness behind Dongli. "But they dare not gamble. Who can make it clear in the future? It''s just for safety." "Then... The third cup!" Lowett stood up and smiled and looked at Dongli. "Happy cooperation?" "Happy cooperation!" Bang! In the crash, three glasses of wine. Announce that count black and the new qiwuhai "green ghost" Dongli form an alliance to help each other in attack and defense! At least the other side is now Qiwu sea, backed by elbaff, and is an important part of the sea. Even if we don''t completely turn over with the government as expected, the change of status makes the advantages of cooperation with them outweigh the disadvantages. The elder albaf behind Dongli knew this as well as Prince Loki, and knew that lowett would not refuse. "Hey, Dongli, you haven''t said that!" At this time, bloki, who was lying on the floor of the hall like a lady, suddenly shouted. In this regard, lowett''s eyes turned. "That?" "I see. Does Prince rocky want to reach a trade agreement with me?" "Indeed, I enjoy the privilege as qiwuhai, and the five old stars can''t manage to cooperate with elbaff." At this point, lowett smiled. "No problem!" "Don''t say we are already allies. How can we not do the door-to-door business?" "But I need your people to help determine the route. Remember to inform Prince rocky to send someone for guidance." Black count is now the only big man in the shipping industry. In the case of elbaff, if Loki''s IQ is at a normal level, he will not miss the opportunity to change the shortage of domestic resources. "Well, I really forgot about it." Dongli was stunned for a second, looked at lowett with lingering fear, and then shook his head: "but I think bloki didn''t want to remind me of it." "Oh?" Now it''s lowett''s turn to be curious. What else? "I heard you offended another monster?" Dongli grinned: "can I help you?" "Although it can''t be in the name of elbav or even qiwuhai, in my own name, I think it''s no problem?" Lowett was stunned for a second, and his expression cooled down after a moment: "ah, thank you for reminding." Chapter 243 What''s the problem with offending a smile? Even the five old stars don''t think a smile can pose any real threat to lowett. But the word "you" includes the last time. "Is big mom reconciled with Kato?" After seeing off Dongli and bloki, lowett stood up from the white bone throne and finally stepped out of the gate after a few months. "Yes!" Wallace, whose temperament became more calm after learning magic, nodded slightly and said: "kaiduo gave the islands in his territory to big mom, who promised to use his network to help him distribute arms every year. At present, both sides have withdrawn troops." Lowett took a sip from his glass and smiled. "Then Franco Domingo must be paranoid at the moment, wondering if he had offended cardo." Wallace: " That''s not the point, okay?! "Master..." He couldn''t help saying, "the battle between big mom and kaiduo seems inexplicable, but the purpose is obviously aimed at us. She can''t help it." "Oh, of course I know." Lowett shrugged at the speech. What treasures are hidden on several islands that can trigger the war of the four emperors? This problem has plagued the government''s intelligence services for a long time. But with the end of the world conference, ships of grain were transported back to cake island under the smoke of war, and the five old stars suddenly realized. Three crops a year, what a rich granary! As we all know, the headquarters of all animals and pirates is in the country of peace, and they don''t worry about food at all. So these granaries are dispensable to kaiduo. This has laid a foundation for big mom to include these fertile islands with three crops a year. If you change an opponent, such as white beard and red hair, the two sides may be able to talk at the wine table. Of course, there is a greater possibility of war. However, compared with the 100% of kaiduo, they have only 99% at least, leaving 1% feasibility. Once these food supplies are available, all countries can jump out of the embarrassing situation of being hijacked by the black count using the shipping industry and be self-sufficient. One year''s appointment was noisy in the sea. No one has forgotten that these two people are enemies! Now, big mom is successful! She succeeded in grabbing the control of these islands from kaiduo, so that she could finally let go of her hands for revenge. Since he chose the alliance, Dongli certainly didn''t want to see lowett killed. He took this opportunity to remind lowett to be more careful. However "If big mom really has the ability to avenge me at that time." With an evil smile on his face, lowett looked at the three fruits slowly growing on the fruit tree. This is an independent trap in Leviathan''s [maze] space. Now he has transformed it into an orchard and served as Caesar kurang''s laboratory part-time. Hearing the "crunching" sound of armor friction, lowett turned his head and asked, "how long will it take?" Creak... Creak Wen Yan, this medieval Western-style armor danced, but soon gave up the move and touched a pen to write and draw on his arm. After reading the above, lowett frowned silently. "In other words, it will take at least three months to meet these conditions?" Creak! "Tut!" The armor fell down and shivered. Fortunately, lowett did not punish him and said faintly, "forget it, three months is three months." "But you have to remember that this is not punk hassad, and I am not Bega punk. I won''t give you a second chance, okay?" Creak... Creak, creak, creak! The armor nodded madly. Taking the opportunity to beat Caesar, lowett went out of the orchard. Looking at the sea with low black clouds, he grinned. "I didn''t expect to go to war with the four emperors so soon." Even with the advent of evolutionary medicine, the five old stars still doubt whether he can live for a year. One of the reasons why Yixiao promised them to take action must be that he was killed by big mom and sat in his empty seat. "Unfortunately, I''m not ready to die." "And big mom may not have time to trouble me." All nations, cake island. A great war ended, and the relaxed atmosphere shrouded in the waters of all nations. Everyone celebrated the victory with a smile on their faces. However, at the moment, big mom''s face was ugly and his voice was cold and piercing in the cake island castle. "Still can''t find him?" "Yes... Yes, mom." The egg Baron swallowed his saliva and replied, "but Lord katakuli has set out in person. I think there will be news back soon." After that, he carefully looked up at big mom. "Mom, could someone do that on purpose? Lord rezan didn''t see Lord Owen?" "I heard that the government has a person who can change his appearance and model others." The existence of Mr. 2 Feng clay can be detected, which has the reputation of "No. 1 in the industry", as can be seen from the big mom pirate group intelligence network. Smelling the speech, big mom turned his eyes and stared at the egg Baron expressionless. The latter immediately fell on the ground and trembled. "Yes... Sorry!" But the imagined punishment did not happen. Big mom took back his sight and thought in his eyes. "No!" "Rezan is very smart and good at analyzing intelligence to get the answer. Since he said Owen wanted to kill him, it must be Owen''s hand. That''s right." Speaking of this, the fierce domineering color spread and broke out. "Bastard!!" Big mom angrily said, "but they are brothers!" "Why kill each other?!" Baron egg: " Aren''t you the same with your son? The Baron egg shuddered at his crazy idea and bowed his head. After reaching an agreement and successful reconciliation with kaiduo, the big mom Pirate Group naturally withdrew its troops gradually and returned to all countries, so it transported the troops in batches. Among them, Charlotte rezan took a boat with Charlotte Owen and left the front battlefield. It seems that everything is normal. But just yesterday, Charlotte rezan suddenly called and said in a creepy tone that Owen was going to kill him. Before big mom could ask for clarification, a scream came from the phone bug, and everything came to an abrupt end. Big mom immediately asked angrily, "who are you?", but no one responded, and the other party hung up directly. Then quickly find out Charlotte rezan''s life card. Sure enough, it has been burned to ashes. Someone killed Charlotte rezan. The murderer is suspected to be Charlotte Owen?! Such an incredible thing made big mom angry and ordered the troops retreating from the open sea to turn and rush to the scene of the incident. Unfortunately, the scene has long been empty. Not to mention Charlotte rezan, even Charlotte Owen disappeared without a trace. Then something even colder happened to big mom''s back. When the pursuit force asked big mom to use Charlotte Owen''s life card, big mom found that Charlotte Owen''s life card was missing! So far, there is no luck. The killer is Charlotte Owen! Only as brothers did they know where big mom used to put the life cards of his sons and daughters. But why? What reason does Charlotte Owen have to kill rezan? Katakuli had some guesses about this problem, so he took the initiative to ask for orders and go after it. New world, unknown waters. Katakuli''s pirate ship slowly docked at the beach of a desert island, dropped its anchor and splashed white waves. "You stay on board." Hearing the speech, the pirates who were about to get off the ship were stunned, but they suddenly shivered when they remembered katakuli''s serious expression these days. Let the brothers solve their own problems. Just watch the play honestly. So they immediately gave up packing and stayed where they were. Seeing this, katakuli didn''t say much. He knew that these people were curious about why they didn''t collect clues everywhere and went all the way to the desert island, but there were some things they didn''t need to tell them. The cannon fodder should have the consciousness of cannon fodder, and the superior should also have the coldness to understand this consciousness. Shua! With a gentle step, kataculi landed on the soft beach on the bank and looked into the depths of the forest. "Owen..." Kataculi looked sad when he remembered the happy time when he played with his eldest brother Perot, his third brother Dafu and his fourth brother Owen as a child. "What happened to you?" Tugging his fist hard, a crumpled life card was squeezed into a ball. After a few breaths, katakuli suddenly raised his head and stepped forward. "But I will never forgive those who hurt my brothers and sisters!" "Anyone!" Chapter 244 The forest at dusk is not quiet. The nocturnal animals on the desert island are gradually active, and the chirping of insects and birds can not be heard. Through the tropical rain forest covered with vines, kataculi stood in front of a waterfall and shook the mud stained on his spiked horse shoes. Boom! The torrent of water dropped down in the canyon connecting the sea below, making a deafening sound. Cold drops of water hit his face, and katakuli bowed his head silently. Spread your hands and move the life paper to the left bit by bit. In the corner of the yellowing paper, a string of letters, "Charlotte Owen" was written in simple pen. It''s Charlotte Owen''s life paper! I''m afraid big mom can''t imagine if he wants to break his head. It''s not Owen who stole the life paper, but katakuli! From that day, the ministers convened a meeting to declare war on kaydo, and then an agreement was reached to reconcile the two sides. Katago curry has been secretly investigating Charlotte Owen''s abnormal behavior. In the past, they all thought that Owen suffered a blow after losing to count black. He was unhappy. The predictable nightmare told kataculi that things were not so simple. So he knew that Charlotte Owen didn''t have the time to prepare in advance and steal the life paper from his mother, because he hadn''t returned to cake island since that day. So after learning about the incident, katakuli immediately stole the life paper, and then asked big mom for orders to investigate the matter. "What the hell happened to you, Owen?" Suddenly, katakuli whispered. "Can''t the beast be suppressed at last?" Whoosh! The voice fell and the strong wind sounded behind him. A dark shadow came out from the treetops of the forest, with orange skin and high temperature, and grabbed kataculi. However, at the moment when the newcomer was about to hit kataculi, kataculi suddenly lowered his body, raised his left hand to his right shoulder, and grabbed the future''s head in the palm of his hand. Then Boo!! After a heavy fall over his shoulder, the waterfall rock where katakuli stood suddenly split into countless fragments and collapsed downward, splashing startling white waves in the canyon river. Shua! He dodged and moved to the rock opposite the canyon and stood again. Katakuli''s eyes were sad. "You know I can predict the future. Sneak attacks are ineffective for me." But the visitor didn''t pay attention, and the voice fell Hot air fist! Boom! WOW! The canyon river was filled with white fog, and the terrible hot wind rolled up with the hot steam. When you look carefully, the turbulent river was evaporated more than half at this time, exposing the dry riverbed below. "Stronger?" Kataculi''s pupils contracted. He had never seen such a terrible hot wind fist before. Boom!! The mighty hot wind blew from the corner of the stone at the standing point, and the high temperature made the vegetation wither and turn yellow quickly. Then the scarlet Mars scattered and floated out from the stone as the starting point, making a large forest full of stars and igniting flames. However, this scene was all expected by katakuli. At the stiff time when the other party blew out this punch, katakuli kneaded his fist and fell into the canyon from the sky, and hit the other party''s tianlinggai with a hook. Baked rice cake! Boo!! When the terrible impact was transmitted and released, the canyon mountains on both sides suddenly collapsed and tons of rocks fell, making the canyon from the original "concave" shape to "". Then, a figure smashed a falling Boulder, broke through the waterfall flow, and hit the thick and thin trunk of a house in the tropical rain forest, inlaying the whole person. But it''s kataculi! "Cough... Cough!" Stuck in the middle of the trunk, he coughed up a mouthful of blood foam, which shocked kataculi''s eyes. "What a terrible power... Who are you?" "Roar!!" There was no answer. In the wild animal roar, the strong figure jumped up from below, stepped on the air flow detonated by the high temperature, and continued to rush towards him. Seeing this, katakuli dared not be careless. He slapped his palm on the tree trunk and took off to avoid the attack. The beast smashed the trunk and turned again. Bang! Then, a black rice cake threw his right foot in his face and kicked him out. Click! Boom! There was a sudden sound of breaking in the tropical rain forest. The long brown dragon pulled out hundreds of meters in the forest, which finally stopped moving. Then "Roar!!" Like a horse, like a tiger, like a tiger, the whistling sound rang through the valley. Katakuli looked up and a monster fell from the top of his head in the sunset. Boom! A slap on the ground, the ground immediately like buried dozens of kilograms of explosives detonated violent shock, sprinkled with cracks. However, the original place has long been empty, leaving nothing except the cobweb crack hit by a heavy hammer. Seeing this, the monster shook his head and let out a white mist in his mouth. The temperature in this rain forest is at least 30 , indicating that the low temperature that condenses the water mist in the breath comes not from the outside, but from the monster''s body. But the terrible heat wave surging all over the body distorts the air, but it is particularly contradictory with white smoke in its mouth. The tip of his nose moved, and the monster slowly turned around, staring at kataculi standing on the branch with his scarlet eyes. "Owen!" Katakuli couldn''t help shouting. The monster looks as like as two peas in Erwin, but the dog''s teeth on the left and right sides are exposed, and the eyes are cold as if they are looking at strangers and full of killing. Noticing the distance between the two sides, Owen stepped forward. At the same time. "You''re too late, brother." Kataculi''s eyelids jumped wildly and asked, "why?" "I had a chance to look back. All along, I ate insignificant bachelors. Even if I couldn''t help it, even if I was hungry and ate the meat on my hands, I didn''t start with my brothers and sisters." "But then?" Pop! Slapping on his chest, Owen said coldly, "you know I have a problem, but you still haven''t stopped mom from arranging him and me in the same boat." "How can I resist it! Brother!" Hiss! Suddenly he took a breath, and katakuli thought of his nightmare, and his eyes widened in horror. "So... Did you eat rezan?" "That''s right!" Charlotte Owen''s face was full of morbid fanaticism: "I knew for the first time that there was such a wonderful enjoyment in the world. The viscera with a trace of mucus and the fat and thin thighs with a belt were so coveted." "I just tasted it, just one!" He raised his index finger as if to convince the other party: "then he was completely occupied." Kataculi''s scalp was numb and creepy. Cannibalism! What disgusting and dirty behavior is this?! Katakuli has never seen such a thing as cannibalism except in countries that are poor and die of hunger. But now all this has happened in all countries. It happened to my brother!! His hands and feet were cold and trembled slightly. Katakuli lowered his head and said nothing. Seeing this, Charlotte Owen, who had been close enough, took a deep breath and made a sudden save. Hot air fist! This move can set off a heat wave and break rocks, but the more threatening is still the fist itself. The appetite of red fruit flashed in her eyes. Charlotte Owen punched kataculi''s head mercilessly. If he hit, even the first of the four stars would have a concussion on the spot. But when his fist was about to fall on kataculi''s head, he suddenly looked up. Clap your hands! Buzz! The invisible force spread rapidly in the air. Charlotte Owen was shocked instantly, but it was too late to step back. Two huge New Year cakes, one left and one right, stretched out from the assimilated trunk behind kataculi and buckled together. Bang!! A mouthful of congestion sprayed out and wet katakuli''s scarf. The strong wind aroused by the violent impact lifted the scarf and revealed the mouth which was ferocious and terrible, split to the ears from left to right and full of sharp teeth. Katakuli had pain in his eyes, even though his ferocious appearance made people feel no such pain. Looking at Charlotte Owen, who was caught in the middle of the clapping rice cake, he clenched his fist: "don''t waste your energy, you know it''s useless." "Poof!" Coughing up a mouthful of blood foam, Charlotte Owen smiled without anger: "ah, of course." "But you know what? After eating rezan, I''m not who I am." "This distance is just the most powerful limit range of my move!" That move?!! After that, in katakuli''s shocked eyes, an earth shaking heat wave surged out of Charlotte Owen and directly dried the New Year cake he controlled, full of cracks. Then Boom! With the palm of the stone like New Year cake, Charlotte Owen was like a meteorite with orange light around her. Under the terrible high temperature, the air squeezed to form a nuclear bomb explosion. Nuclear Nova! Boom!! Chapter 245 In fact, Charlotte Owen in the past can do this, but as lowett said, the airflow from the explosion generated by heated air is not divided between us and the enemy. It is OK for the natural department to ignore it, but Charlotte Owen, as a person with the ability of hot fruit, kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. Bang!!! The terrible mushroom cloud rose from the island, the wind roared, and the heat wave came one second later than the sound. Then it rushed in all directions and reached the sea in an instant, causing the pirate ship docked at the beach to shake violently, and the pirates on the ship were in a mess. "This ability..." A pirate''s eyes widened in horror: "it''s Lord Owen!" Then think carefully and fear. Why does Lord katakuli know that Lord Owen is here?! But no one can answer him, and katakuli is in very bad shape at the moment. The explosion from almost zero distance lifted him directly, splashed blood all over him, and then evaporated dry in the heat wave. The explosion impact ploughed from the ground like a bulldozer. No matter the huge trees as thick as houses or the hard stones rooted in the earth, they can''t stop it for a minute and a second. They destroy the withered and decayed all the way. After the baptism, they are all yellow sand! Bang! I don''t know how far he flew out. The dizzy katakuli finally woke up from the sharp pain from his back and hit a raised boulder. The vibration made him vomit a mouthful of blood and bounce back to the ground to roll. "Poof!" Katakuli held back the pain and opened his eyes. "Is he crazy?" You''ll die! Make such a noise. Such a huge explosion directly shattered the only mountain line of the desert island, and the new Canyon tore apart the island, spreading terror. Even he felt that many bones were broken all over his body. What about Owen himself? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Just then, two crazy laughter came from a distance. Katakuli''s face was full of disbelief and stared at it. I saw a dark figure staggering to his feet a hundred meters away. He hung an elbow and was blown off by Qigen. His incomplete arm was as black as carbon, his chest was broken, and a large mass of internal organs gushed out of it when he stood up. As katakuli expected, Charlotte Owen would die if she was seriously injured. Originally. It''s supposed to be a death! That''s right! Gollum In katakuli''s frightened eyes, a trace of tender granulation constantly pushed open the scorched skin shell and quickly intertwined. Charlotte Owen looked like a monster. Now she was covered with red "hair" thick and thin fingers. The granulation quickly sutured the wound and healed the broken internal organs in the abdominal cavity, but it encountered obstacles when healing to the elbow. The growth rate of bones could not keep up with the growth rate of blood and flesh. Before the phalanges grew, blood and flesh were wrapped together to form smooth meat balls. "Cut, there are disadvantages." Seeing this, Charlotte Owen shrugged her mouth with disdain. Then he looked up and grinned: "five seconds, one breath!" "This is your intelligence to predict the future, brother." With her scarlet eyes shining, Charlotte Owen said loudly, "of course, I can''t change my moves before you launch the second prediction like the black count, but as long as I know the time and gap of prediction, I''ll always find a chance if I try a few more times." "I see..." There was a flash in katakuli''s eyes. "Have you been trying since the first sneak attack?" Clenching his fist, he staggered up on the stone. "He deliberately told me that he ate rezan to distract me. Even if I can still keep calm in front of this news, I''m not in the mood to make a second prediction." In fact, as Charlotte Owen predicted, he only saw the picture of Charlotte Owen deliberately approaching and sneaking into him for just five seconds! So In Charlotte Owen''s stunned eyes, kataculi looked sad. "You weren''t like this before, Owen!" It''s not that Owen doesn''t have this brain, but that he would never try so hard to calculate his family! Compared with physical changes, this change of mind is the most desperate for katakuli. He knew that his last attempt to save Owen from everyone had failed. He has become another person from head to toe! "Er... Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Charlotte Owen laughed again in amazement. "You''re right, brother. I really wasn''t like this before." Looking at her left hand, which became a ball, Charlotte Owen''s eyes were hot: "this unprecedented strength has made me another self!" "From the first bite of eating rezan, I found that the flesh and blood of my blood relatives can bring me incomparable vitality." "So rezan is not dead. He is just integrated with me." "No!" Katakuli said, "rezan is dead. Charlotte Owen killed him." "And you, kill Owen!" "Well, start talking about philosophy?" Charlotte Owen looked strange and opened her mouth: "so what are you going to do, brother?" "Don''t call me brother, monster." Katakuli loosened his hand supporting the stone and straightened his waist: "if you kill my brother, pay for blood according to the rules of big mom Pirate Group!" After that, katakuli''s eyes were full of anger and punched him in the chest. "Angry legion, attack!" WOW! The domineering color suddenly soared, and the purple black thunder crushed the surrounding trees with the strong wind. The breath of terror and depression made Charlotte Owen slow down and couldn''t help taking a few steps back. It is clearly a one-man legion, but katakuli seems to have thousands of troops and horses, with great momentum. Charlotte Owen became angry when she felt the fear rising from the bottom of her heart. "By you?!" "It''s up to me!" Matchless doughnuts! Katakuli''s face was cold and heartless, his overlord color roared and stirred, and the fruit''s awakening ability was used. Then Strange power rice cake! Whew! Bang! The giant rice cake iron fist fell heavily on the ground across a distance of 100 meters. The stones more than ten meters high at the landing point had no chance of depression, but burst. The destructive power of terror made Charlotte Owen''s eyelids jump wildly. He did not expect that katakuli, who was so badly injured, still had such terrible power! "But when can you hold on like this, brother!" The more I''m not allowed to scream, the more I want to scream. Only by provoking him can we stop from the root and predict the future! Charlotte Owen avoided the scattered rubble and then jumped on it. Bang Dang! The hot iron fist hit the New Year cake shield, and a huge sound of gold and iron came out. Then katakuli shook his left hand. In Charlotte Owen''s shocked eyes, hundreds of unparalleled doughnuts appeared in mid air, and immediately fired a glutinous long gun wrapped in armed color. Awakening skill Nuo Tuan chanting! Charlotte Owen in mid air was overwhelmed and was immediately pierced by thousands of arrows. Poof Hiss, hiss!! But. "Ha ha ha, it hurts, brother!" Hanging from the glutinous spear, Charlotte Owen tilted her eyes to her pierced head and looked evil at katakuli. "Obviously, I''m hurt so badly and have this power. I can''t imagine how strong I will become after eating you." "Maybe..." Charlotte Owen licked her canine teeth and said, "that woman can''t carry a recipe." In this regard, katakuli had only a cold answer. "Monster!" Then the glutinous spears inserted into Charlotte Owen''s body suddenly burst, turned into thousands of fine needles and pierced in all directions, tearing Charlotte Owen to pieces in amazement. An attack can evolve into an attack again. This is the Yin move that katakuli learned from lowett. "Awakening technology sea urchin rice cake!" Chapter 246 "What kind of dark food is this?" When he heard the name of the move, lowett couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of juice. Wallace''s face was dazed and his eyelashes were dripping. The innocent shrugged and lowett sank down to think. "Sure enough, is it a mutation?" Combined with parasitic meat balls and nightmare curse blood eating, Charlotte Owen had some mutations that he couldn''t prevent. That immortality was too outrageous. His appearance reminded lowett of curse magic blood curse. Well, it''s very vulgar to turn the whole family into vampires or turn the whole family into werewolves on the night of the full moon. Becoming a vampire or a werewolf can gain strong resilience. One sucks blood to store vitality, and the other explodes potential to release vitality. But there is no doubt that there is a limit to both. If it is torn to pieces like this, it will die. But obviously, Charlotte Owen is not dead. This can only be attributed to the hatred of the kind of flesh and blood organization, which is too unreasonable! Originally, this was just to turn him into a node of the soul network to facilitate the observation of the situation of all countries at any time, but unexpectedly, it inadvertently turned the parasitic cells that should be the foil to ban the nightmare curse into the main body. Really "Don''t forget to eat anytime, anywhere, Leviathan." "Joo?" Suddenly, Leviathan and Wallace, who were called by the roll, formed a confused face. Ignoring them, lowett picked up his glass again, watched the battle through the soul net, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "So..." "What should you do, kataculi?" At this time, katakuli did not know that the behind the scenes was watching the battle from the perspective of the sky. After a blow tore Charlotte Owen to pieces, he knelt on one knee and gasped. "Don''t use the previous standards to measure my strength. I''ve been trying very hard to become stronger." "So be at ease, Owen." Silently touching out the paper of life, katakuli whispered, "death is also a relief for you." Then Katakuli suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the life paper that should have gone with the wind, but now it was strangely full of sparks and burned and healed repeatedly. As we all know, life paper reflects the state of the owner. It burns when injured and grows back when recovered. But one thing, as long as it is not completely reduced to ashes, it means that the master is not dead. "Impossible!" Shua! Suddenly turned his head and looked at the broken meat and bones on the ground. Katakuli finally wavered in his eyes: "can''t you kill like this?" The answer is obvious. Gollum In katakuli''s frightened eyes, the broken hand with the cut-off scar suddenly moved, his five fingers stretched and shrunk, dragging the meat foam at the broken wrist and crawling slowly. The same thing happened in all directions and corners. Countless pieces of meat wriggled like independent life towards a center. In order to better prey on blood relatives, Leviathan''s flesh and blood cells have completely reorganized Charlotte Owen''s body. Now he is not a human, but a special undead composed of hate seed cells with Charlotte Owen''s memory! This is the will to eat goods! All changes are for better hunting. Stunned for a moment, katakuli suddenly woke up. You can''t let him recover! Whatever it is. So he shot again, and the earth moved and stood unsteadily. Flowing glutinous dough! Seeing that the speed of blood and meat polymerization was getting faster and faster, katakuli resolutely controlled the glutinous group to divide the blood and meat into two and wrap each other. Then "Eh? What happened just now?" Charlotte Owen didn''t have a good head to make a sound. Looking at katakuli in front, and then looking at the body that divides her upper and lower body into two and locks her "Lu" shape in two waxy ball compartments, Charlotte Owen knows. "You guy, just killed me once?!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He laughed wildly, "but you didn''t expect it. Even so, I won''t die!" Say it and punch hard. Bang!! The wall of the rice cake was broken, and katakuli retreated from the flying rubble with an ugly expression. After eating rezan, in addition to his immortality, the strength of the monster made him feel the most difficult. No matter how many times you don''t die, you''ll always reach the limit. But the growth of strength makes it difficult to kill him every time! Breaking free from the shackles of rice cakes, the raging heat wave spread and released. In the burning fire, Charlotte Owen''s upper body and lower body gathered together again and moved her hands and feet. "It feels wonderful." He said, "is that what nature is capable of?" His answer was the huge arms strengthened by nine horned glutinous balls from nine unparalleled doughnuts. Awakening technology jiutou New Year cake! Hot air fist! Charlotte Owen fought back with her fist. The heat wave was fierce, detonated the air, and even dried up and cracked the earth on the path of boxing one meter high, concave a channel. One fist can''t stop nine. Not with the heat wave. So Charlotte Owen hit again and again: "fortunately, you tore me up. Now this hand just grows back." Heat wave strange wind fist! As the voice fell, Charlotte Owen kept boxing fiercely and waved quickly in front of her. Bang bang! Each wave will produce a hot air stream with the destructive power of a normal hot air fist. In a few seconds, it will hit hundreds of fists continuously. The boiling land will be turned into magma, and then blown away, and the air will be squeezed clean. Finally, only the boundless heat flow will rage in the space and burn everything. In the face of such a terrible combo, the New Year cake Group in front blocked hard and moved back all the way. Soon, seeing the other party pushed to the edge of the mountain, Charlotte Owen flashed a fierce light in her eyes and pulled her arm back. Hiss, hiss!! The sound of air leakage sounded, and the extremely terrible heat wave slowly formed a vortex in front of the fist. Even the atmosphere appeared cracks and collapses. Extreme hot fist! Immediately, Charlotte Owen hit her fist and the whole person ejected like a rocket. The feeling was not that he hit his fist out, but that his fist dragged him out like a locomotive. Whew! Boo!! In the frightened eyes of the pirates taking refuge on the beach, the whole mountain disappeared instantly, followed by the usual violent sound and scorching airflow, crushing the earth. But "What?!" The black sharp blade pulled out an arc, and an arm flew out in the sound of flesh and blood tearing. The fire was flying around them, and they fell down. Kataculi stood beside Charlotte Owen with a cold look and waved his hand into a sharp blade again. Hiss! The second arm flew out. "Asshole!!" Charlotte Owen didn''t expect to miss. In that case, he was hit by the heat wave strange wind fist, and katakuli had no strength to dodge even if he predicted this scene. That should be it! He suddenly turned his body upside down in mid air, wrapped the scorching heat wave on his right foot, and hung the gold hook upside down to his side. Then Hiss! He kicked on the blade. Katakuli, whose right hand turned into a sharp blade, was now as accurate and fast as a surgeon''s operation. Without hesitation, he unloaded his right leg under his knee along the bone gap. "But... Damn it!" Not believing in evil, Charlotte Owen twisted her waist again and kicked kataculi''s crotch. Then Hiss! Still meaningless. Cut Charlotte Owen into a stick, katakuli suddenly said. "8 seconds!" "What... What do you mean?" There was a flash of fear in Charlotte Owen''s eyes. "My prediction of the future, the current prediction limit." What has come to an end. What armed color has reached its limit. What fruit ability has no way to go. After waking up from the nightmare, katakuli knew something clearly. That is myself, I haven''t gone to the end! Chapter 247 "No way! You didn''t hide just now!" Charlotte Owen growled hysterically. Even if you can use the fruit ability, you can''t hurt kataku chestnut at all. "That''s why I said it''s the limit. Normally, I can only see the future for five seconds." This bug ability is terrible every second. Three seconds! Enough to decide life and death! After saying so many words, finally, the two fell from high altitude and into the forest in Newton''s happy eyes. Boom! WOW!! The dust splashed on the ground, and the shock wave crushed a large number of trees around and hit an empty space. "Cough!" Katakuli was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, coughing and staggering. He felt tearing pain all over his body. The damage caused by the nuclear explosion was too serious. It was Charlotte Owen''s killing move. But Charlotte Owen is not dead So only he was seriously injured. Suddenly, an arm shot out of the smoke. Whew! Pop! His fingers grabbed at his neck, and the crack was involved in flesh and blood. Only some shredded meat was connected with his shoulder. And this is the only arm. With the characteristic that she would not die, Charlotte Owen took her head as a fulcrum when she fell and threw herself not far from her broken right hand. At the moment, he strangled katakuli''s neck like a deadly evil ghost, with green veins on his forehead, opened his big mouth and bit katakuli. But katakuli looked calm. "You asked me when I could hold on..." Hearing the speech, Charlotte Owen''s pupils contracted. "Now I answer you." Raise your palm and turn it into a sharp blade again. The armed color is domineering, winding up and sharpening the edge. Hiss!! Half his mouth flew out, exposing his gums. Even so, Charlotte Owen, who did not die, looked at him incredulously, her eyes full of doubts. Why? Obviously, his bones are broken. Why can he move?! Then Charlotte Owen saw the long green veins protruding under kataculi''s skin. "No wonder he can avoid..." Awakening skill bone rice cake! The foreign glutinous rice made by awakening ability forms a scaffold to forcibly fix the broken bones in the body. This is a desperate move used by kataculi! From childhood, Charlotte Owen only saw him use it during the war when big mom broke with kaiduo. Shh... Shh! Charlotte Owen was torn apart by random knives. Kataculi was full of a tragic breath. Glutinous rice balls gushed from the soil under his feet to form a circle, compressed and tightened layer by layer. "For my family, I will stick to it!" Boom! Baked rice cake! The New Year cake hammered hard with an iron fist and blasted the flesh and blood tissue into meat mud. But it was of no use. The scattered flesh and blood in the distance began to crawl and put us together. In this regard, katakuli looked cold. When they gathered to a certain extent, he punched again. Boom! Then gather and punch again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Have you ever taken a pee pill? Lowett suddenly thought of the picture. The cook of the fat waist garden took two steel pipes to "Dong Dong Dong" on the kitchen board, beat a whole piece of beef into meat paste, and picked out the beef tendon with chopsticks from time to time. Katakuli is doing this right now. But his tool was his fist, and the meat was not beef, but his brother, Charlotte Owen. "Big wood, big wood, big wood!" At this time, wild laughter sounded and Charlotte Owen hung his head on the tree. "I''m immortal, brother," she said with a wild laugh "Keep killing me how many times, and the damaged cells can grow." "Do you understand that this is useless!" Boom! His answer was katakuli''s iron fist, which was scattered again. Later, katakuli learned to be smart and controlled the New Year cake to form a container to prevent blood and meat from splashing everywhere. So, a creepy picture appeared. The night grew thick and dark in the forest. A bloody tall man stood by a stone mortar several meters high, constantly waving his arms to smash the flesh and blood in the mortar. In the stone mortar, those flesh and blood seem to be alive with self-conscious peristalsis. A face appears on the surface of the meat mud from time to time, and then it is quickly broken by the fist and mixed with the bone residue. "This madman!!" Through the intermittent pictures and memories, Charlotte Owen''s eyes were frightened: "he really wants to kill me like this!" Although Lei Zan hasn''t eaten for a long time, he still feels full of energy until now, but nothing can be made out of nothing. His healing ability definitely has an upper limit. If he continues to fight like this, he will die. Unless kataculi can''t hold on first. But can''t he really do it? Dong! Another punch scattered his head. After the next flesh and blood reorganization, Charlotte Owen suddenly said, "wait, kataculi..." Dong! "Brother, I made a mistake, put..." Dong! "Woo woo, I''m really wrong..." Dong! Without a pause, kataculi''s eyes were cold, cruel not only to Charlotte Owen, but also to himself. His body was bleeding constantly, and some stents were stuck in the meat. Broken sticks can be tied with splints. But what about the yellow sand? But he can''t stop. Kataculi once saw Charlotte Owen''s resilience. As long as the aggregation part of the body reaches one third, the speed of flesh and blood reorganization will soar several times. By then, even if Charlotte Owen can only delay him for a second, she will recover completely. Dong! Another punch fell, and Charlotte Owen suddenly cried. "Katakuli, do you really want to kill your brother?" Hearing the speech, kataculi''s hand movement stopped for a breath. It was at this time that Charlotte Owen suddenly gathered together and rushed out of the mortar. Katakuli recovered and punched hard. Strange power rice cake! "Hahaha, it''s too late, asshole!" Charlotte Owen grew shoulders and arms in mid air. She shook her fist with her backhand and collided with strange rice cakes. Bang! He was beaten out again, but at the moment, time was enough for him to heal. Turn over and stand still, and blood lines fall on the ground. Charlotte Owen is cold and evil, waiting for the shredded meat to climb back and look at the silent kataculi ahead. "You don''t have much strength, do you?" The fluctuating chest tells Charlotte Owen kataculi''s current state. Then he grinned: "but I still have!" "Now, it''s my time!" Then Charlotte Owen stamped her feet and rushed like a big bird. Facing the oncoming fist, suddenly, katakuli''s head gently deviated to avoid the attack, then opened his arms and held Charlotte Owen in his arms in the eyes of panic, surprise, disbelief and incomprehension. Bang! "It''s over, Owen." Katakuli whispered, "this time is really over." "What?!" When the voice fell, Charlotte Owen suddenly found that her feet remained in place, and only his body above his thigh flew over. The legs left in place melt like butter in an oven, and the melting process is spreading rapidly upward from the thighs. "No, impossible!" He cried in horror, "what did you do?!" "I didn''t do anything. I was stunned just now because I saw what''s happening now." In Charlotte Owen''s frightened eyes, kataculi asked, "when did this ability appear?" Gollum! Obviously shouldn''t answer, but Charlotte Owen still couldn''t help it. She subconsciously replied, "eat... After eating rezan." "That''s about it." Katakuli said, "the vitality that reorganizes your body comes from rezan and has now been consumed." "This power doesn''t belong to you, so you can''t find it." "I..." She wanted to continue to say something, but Charlotte Owen found that her face had joined the melting process. A confused, shocked and regretful eye with hatred stared at kataculi, trying to lift the master like a dying drowner and grasp the straw. Charlotte Owen slipped from kataculi''s arms bit by bit. When falling, his fingers hooked his trouser pocket and let the yellow life paper float out. Little sparks were scattered with the wind, and there was no repeated horizontal jump. The part of life paper turned into ashes dissipated in the air until it was completely extinguished. So far, Charlotte European culture is a pool of blood and thick slurry, emitting a stench. Chapter 248 "Burp..." "Joo?" On the Levi Anson, suddenly, the white bone beside him burped and looked puzzled. Did I eat anything just now? Why do you feel so full? Seeing this, lowett looked regretful. "Unfortunately, it is the node of the soul network after all." Eating is an instinct, but not an end. The flesh and blood cells left in Charlotte Owen''s body, although in order to better be a... Er, horse hunter. He even did not hesitate to mutate and integrate with him for hunting, but this spell ultimately has a prerequisite: it acts as a node of the soul network and contributes to the construction of the blood curse version of the soul network. Getting more energy is the common goal of both. So variation can produce a virtuous circle and make Charlotte Owen''s strength soar. However, if you can''t get more, you have to paste it upside down. Of course, this kind of putting the cart before the horse is not allowed. Therefore, after the vitality consumption reached the critical value, the soul network resolutely controlled Leviathan''s mutated flesh and blood cells according to its instinct, and ate Charlotte Owen himself clean, like a Grandet, so as to get back to his roots. In other words, Charlotte Owen turned into a pool of pus in front of kataculi, and her vitality was cut off. As soon as the line of sight was dark, the last picture left in lowett''s mind was that katakuli bowed his head and walked towards the beach. "But with the first, there will be the second." Lowett moved his neck: "Charlotte Owen is an example, but the effect of the nightmare curse has spread out. This is just... A lively beginning, not a vigorous end." The corners of his mouth turned up, and lowett showed a smile that made Wallace cold. "The fall of all nations is just around the corner." New world, unknown desert island. "Lord katakuli!" The pirates were shocked to see kataculi coming with blood all over. How fierce the battle in the forest can make katakuli, the head of the four generals, hurt so badly?! Moreover, only kataculi came back A group of Pirates looked at each other and chose to turn a blind eye. Even a pirate knows gratitude. Kataculi is cold outside and hot inside, which has always been good for them, in sharp contrast to other Charlotte family members. "Call the boat doctor, pack up and get ready to leave." Ignoring their shock, katakuli sat down on the beach and said coldly. "Yes!" A pirate trotted away. Then he ran back quickly. He held a telephone bug in his hand and his eyes were afraid: "Lord katakuli, it''s mom''s phone." Hearing the speech, katakuli laughed at himself and took the phone bug. He was ready to confess, including the theft of life paper. However "Katakuli, where are you now?" "On a desert island..." Just about to tell the truth, kataculi suddenly frowned. "What happened, mom?" He heard the anger and a trace of panic in big mom''s tone, which made him wake up and restore his usual loneliness and coldness. "Ah, that''s right." Big mom''s tone was filled with unspeakable anger and fear, and said, "I just received the news that joscaponi is dead." "The murderer is mascaponi!" Suddenly, kataculi''s pupils suddenly tightened and his back was cold. The cold sea breeze blew, and a layer of fine sweat appeared in his neck. Katakuli was breathing fast, so he couldn''t help lowering his head and hugging his head. The telephone bug fell to the ground, and on the other end, the sound of big mom continued to come out. "Kataculi... Kataculi?" "Hello, katakuli, are you listening?" However, at the moment, katakuli ignored his mother, whose eyes were full of despair. Nightmare, it''s not over! Buzz! Tick! Buzz! Tick! In the sea of soul, lowett''s illusory body hangs quietly in the universe and floats disorderly. But no matter where he moves, the light ball of spiritual illusion always keeps the same distance from him, representing the close and inseparable soul connection between the two seemingly divided into two. The light ball vibrated from time to time, and the light shone for a few watts. Then a drop of water filled with silver Stardust particles fell from the void and dropped into the light ball. Then, the photosphere expands slightly and inaudibly. Even if it is weak, the accumulated water becomes a lake. At this point, another half a year has passed. Compared with before closing, the photosphere has expanded nearly three times with the naked eye! The mighty soul is filled with the whole universe. The sense of collapse is enough to shatter the soul hidden in the body. However, for those mirror fragments floating in the universe, this degree of soul coercion is not worth mentioning. They are even lazy to make any response. You can be strong, and I eat my three wolves. Completely ignored! These fragments are the remnant souls left by lowett as a title Archmage at his peak. The "quality" and "quantity" of soul energy contained in each piece completely crush him today. It was a high-intensity soul that lowett swallowed up even if he recovered to his original strength in the face of soul fragments of this strength. If they were not scattered thoroughly enough to see the hope of swallowing, lowett might as well send his soul to rebuild. Of course, lowett is not interested in moving these hard bones now. He has a better way to get stronger. Buzz! The light ball flashed again. Through the soul net, it can be found that every time the light ball flashed, the soul energy would be transferred from all directions, merged into the strongest silver light belt extending behind lowett, and then disappeared into his body. The incomplete soul makes lowett''s cultivation speed terrible under normal circumstances! The broken soul makes his upper limit fixed. Every step of progress is breaking through the original limit, not normal cultivation. It''s like a normal person who wants to eat fat and compare his weight with that of an elephant. Sounds like a fantasy. However, the activator extracted from the fierce drug E.S in the evolutionary medicine can increase this upper limit, so that people can really eat elephants. However, the efficacy of the fierce drug is too overbearing, and it is entirely using its own vitality to make up for the loss, which lowett naturally does not need. Therefore, he modified it to weaken the strengthening effect of the fierce drug E.S. at the same time, the reduced efficacy also provides him with more operation space, which can supply energy support from the outside. The objects produced in this way are called evolutionary agents. Although it is the upper limit provided by the medicine, it still has the same root and origin as the user himself. As long as the energy contained in it is swallowed, it can become stronger quickly. Therefore, even if the weak is different from the heyday, what lowett is doing now is getting stronger from the noumenon without the word "recovery". "It''s a pity that after suppressing the activator in the fierce drug E.S, although it is safe, the strength that can increase is far less than that of the genuine fierce drug." Slowly opened his eyes from his deep sleep, and lowett thought silently. "I have touched the standard mental capacity of higher mages. There is still one bottle left. I don''t know if I can succeed." At this time, the door of the hall opens inward automatically without wind. A boundless breath of soul spilled out and let Wallace at the door know that the master has become stronger again! Stunned, he looked at lowett, who had already awakened and waited. He bowed his head respectfully and picked up the telephone bug with both hands. "Master, I have CP0 contact." "Well, bring it." "Yes!" Chapter 249 When he answered the phone bug, lowett chuckled. "You should have never been so interested in men other than Tianlong people, Lord Xiao... What''s the matter with calling me today?" "Did you do it?" However, ignoring lowett''s joke, the owl asked seriously. "What did I do?" "Don''t pretend there!" The owl''s tone was cold: "with your ability of Baroque news agency, you don''t know this is the problem. Don''t treat me as a fool." Lowett: "uh..." Well, I did forget them. At first, only Charlotte Owen was caught, and lowett could only turn him into a soul network node to monitor the development of the curse. But even if the insider was eliminated by katakuli, with the intelligence ability shown by the Baroque news agency, he didn''t know what happened to the big mom Pirate Group. However, lowett''s expression remained unchanged and shrugged helplessly. "That''s why I have to pretend to be a fool, Lord owl, because I knew you would doubt me." Owl: " You still have grievances?! How does this man lie one by one? Is there any reason to be exposed? Across the mask, the owl''s face was speechless. "But I really didn''t do it." Lovett said: "you should have studied the dove for a long time. He knows best whether I can fight big mom." Hearing the speech, the owl put away speechless and frowned. "Isn''t it you?" "Of course not me!" This kind of thing that can easily destroy a family and cause Tianlong people''s extreme fear, Lao Tzu took the initiative to admit when he was ill. Lowett laughed from the bottom of his heart. Needless to guess, after the five old stars know the great terror in the new world, their first reaction must be to protect Tianlong people! The known threat is not a threat, the unknown threat is the real threat! So he must not admit it. Everything has a degree. After that "degree", the balance will be broken. Before he became qiwuhai, he dared not massacre civilians wantonly, seize souls and restore strength. It was also because of this relationship. Being an enemy with the whole world sounded like blood surging, but he didn''t have enough strength support. He just wanted to die. "That''s troublesome..." The owl didn''t know what lowett was thinking. When he heard the speech, he frowned. If it wasn''t lowett''s hand, who should they guard against? As lowett said, owls have experimented with doves. The one-year covenant was established precisely because of the white bone God of death who appeared in the center of the battlefield that day. Dove nodded recklessly, promised to be a witness and became a notary of the matter. But of course, the experimental results show that if the dove wants to make any unfair judgment, such as judging that big mom violates his promise, the invisible great fear will crush him and almost die. So the black count definitely didn''t fight the big mom Pirate Group later! Because even big mom didn''t dare to break the agreement and do it to him. But the question is, who else can it be if it''s not him? Is such an evil and creepy means really a curse? The owl thought silently. Then I couldn''t help shivering. At this time, lowett said, "but I''m glad to be misunderstood by you. After all, she and I are enemies!" Shameless! The corner of the owl''s mouth twitched. "Speaking of it, I''ve been in seclusion recently. What I know is limited. Lord owl, can you tell me how far it has developed?" Hearing the speech, the owl thought of the photos he saw on the intelligence and answered with lingering fear. "I can tell you." "That''s why I called you." After a pause, his tone was dignified: "you asked me how far I have developed? I can only answer, it''s terrible!" "Oh?" There was a flash of curiosity in lowett''s eyes. Without Charlotte Owen and the soul network of the black market, he couldn''t go deep into the territory of the four kings. He really didn''t know the follow-up of this matter. "At first, Charlotte Owen killed Charlotte rezan, then Charlotte muscaponi killed her twin sister Charlotte josaponi... Then it got out of control." The owl took a deep breath: "big mom''s sons and daughters killed each other like crazy. At first, they would scruple big mom and only dare to start on the way to withdraw troops after the war with kaiduo." "But soon someone broke the situation and started in the mainland of all countries." Speaking of this, the owl swallowed his saliva: "then without waiting for big mom to get angry, the terrible murder broke out completely, and the whole world was in a mess." There is no doubt that the curse has long been in effect. But concentrate and explode Is it really a role model? Lowett knew it. For nearly a year, the already hungry Charlotte family members saw that someone finally moved his hand regardless of his mother''s existence, so they wanted to take advantage of the fire and fish in troubled waters. But as everyone knows, pigs think so. Therefore, the disaster came completely. "Then what''s more terrible is..." Suddenly, the owl said in a cold tone: "after we investigated the causes of the civil unrest, we found that they did not kill their brothers and sisters for any other reason, but simply because of hunger." "In other words, it was only then that we learned that none of the victims had left their bodies." "Because the killer ate the victim!" "They are eating people!" "Eat your own brothers and sisters!" Eating is the body''s instinct. If katakuli asked more, he would know that he was not the only one who had nightmares at home. Well, of course, predicting nightmares is his only job. But it does not affect the results. With so many brothers and sisters in the Charlotte family, not everyone was cursed by lowett himself like him, and he could erase it with a firm will. Nightmares erode their thoughts again and again, making them become neither human nor ghost, and even think that it is their original idea rather than external intervention. "Now the world is in complete chaos, a large number of residents are running for refuge, the islands are empty, the dead ministers are not replaced, and everything is in a mess." Speaking of this, the owl said angrily, "should I congratulate you on getting rid of a threat without blood?" In the current situation of the world, even if the one-year agreement expires immediately, big mom can''t take revenge on him. Lowett smiled at the speech. "Look what you said." "Don''t forget, even your first reaction was my hand. Big mom must hate me now." "It doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. As long as she thinks I did it, it''s enough to constitute a reason to do it," Lovett said And so do you. Lowett added silently in the bottom of his heart. "So I''m really in big trouble now, Lord owl." "Should I be glad to hear that you are soft?" "It depends on... What you think." The owl remained silent. The tragedy of big mom Pirate Group really can''t hide from others. Soon the news spread all over the sea. But any shock in the past is less than this. It is not so much shock and sensation as fear. The white bearded Pirate Group was silent, the beast Pirate Group was silent, and the red haired pirate group stood on the wall. But the three parties maintained a tacit understanding strangely, and none of them took advantage of the fire. "It''s a curse! It''s retribution!" In the shampoo islands, a pirate who drank too much said loudly in the tavern: "the evil old woman big mom destroyed more than a dozen islands just because she couldn''t eat sweets. Now the souls of the dead come to the door for revenge!" "Damn curse!" Hearing the speech, another group of Pirates disdained to smile: "I think you are frightened by the black count''s ability. If the dead can avenge the living, why can I live well today?" "If I say, even if it is a curse, it must be the curse of the black count." Suddenly, a pirate looked around carefully. When he saw that there was no reporter from Baroque news agency, he whispered, "the monster who controls the death can even revive the dead. It''s not easy to do something to the living?" As soon as he said this, the tavern became quiet. Then "Well, why are you looking at me like that?" He scratched his head with a puzzled face. "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" A pirate couldn''t look down: "if it was the black count''s hand, big mom has hit the door now." "That is, don''t mention big mom. Do you really think that the world government dares to break the one-year contract he gambles his face as a witness? Is he tired of living?" At the same time, slap the world government and big mom? Then you are brave! When he was run by the crowd, the man blushed and spread his hands. "Then why do you say?" Hearing the speech, everyone in the tavern was silent. Yes, if it weren''t for the black count and the blood cannibalism of big mom Pirate Group, would it really be a curse? Reality is not a fairy tale! Chapter 250 At the same time, the new world, the white bearded Pirate Group sea area, the Mobic Dick. "Rather than a curse, I prefer that this is an unknown plague, infectious disease!" As the captain of the medical team, Marco looked at the crowd and whispered. "There is indeed something that can arouse the appetite of living people for human flesh. I have even seen it with my own eyes. It is a kind of spore that grows on the corpse and parasitizes on the human brain. It will only let people know how to eat, so as to help them supplement nutrition." "So that''s why you asked us to line up for an injection?!" Ace rubbed his alcohol stained arm and showed his teeth in pain. Is that a human syringe? The arm is thick Hey! "I''d rather believe it, Captain ace!" Next to him, Tiki, who also rolled up his sleeves and rubbed his arms, said with a smile: "Captain Marco is also for everyone''s good." The reason why the white bearded pirate group didn''t do it is very simple. Marco thought it was a plague, like the zombie spores he had seen, so he asked his father to call everyone back and give a collective vaccination. This is a real preventive injection! Looking at the three large buckets filled with medicine on the deck and the mountain of needles after use, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group found for the first time that Marco was so terrible! Ding! At this time, a crisp sound sounded. Marco raised the needle barrel with the tip of the needle tilted in his hand and looked at Jose with an embarrassed face. "Hold... Sorry." As the diamond crystals on his shoulders spread, joz touched his head: "I''ve never had an injection, I''m inexperienced." Of course, there is no habit of vaccination in the pirate world. These are a bunch of monsters! So Marco calmly replied, "it''s all right. I''ve seen so many of you." Pooh! Marco quietly pulled the syringe back from joz''s ass and said, "so I didn''t think one needle was enough from the beginning." "As a doctor, this is experience." Bang! The voice fell, and joz lay on the ground with his bloody ass covered. "Humble... Despicable!" "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala!" At this time, the white beard sitting on the chair took the alcohol cotton under the gentle action of the beautiful nurses, pressed his shoulder and said with a smile, "give these fools an injection. It''s hard for you, Marco." Hearing the speech, Marco shook his head helplessly. "It''s just a helpless move." "There is no specific sample for reference, and I don''t know if the vaccine can work." "And dad." Marco looked at it carefully: "if it is the same as I expected, it shows that the black count has spread the virus in the new world before making an appointment with big mom for a year. His plot is definitely not small." What do you want to do to spread this dangerous virus in the new world? Killing ordinary people? The black count is not so stupid. So there''s only one answer. "Obviously he was forced to go to sea and become a pirate, but he seems to enjoy it." In the frightened eyes of "foil" Bista, Marco didn''t look at him, and a needle was inserted into his shoulder blade. "Ow!!!" "Sorry, it''s crooked." "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala White beard laughed heartily. Marco sighed helplessly. The problem is very serious, okay?! And After vaccinating Bista with a worried face again, Marco said: "this happened. Big mom is now a mad dog. No one knows what she will do." "Don''t worry. If she dares to come, I won''t be easy to mess with." Relieved to see the son, white beard stared at his long and narrow eyes and said domineering: "don''t forget, we are invincible in the world..." "White bearded Pirate Group!" * n Suddenly, there was a strange cry on the deck. The tragedy of the world suddenly changed the painting style of the sea. Some people began to be crazy and superstitious, asking God and Buddha, while others vigorously developed medical technology and urged the construction of domestic medical facilities. However, no matter what, it can not change the fact that the combat power of the big mom Pirate Group has been greatly reduced. As an enemy, lowett naturally became the biggest winner. So the world speculated that what he had done to all countries led to the tragedy, but there was no evidence. Even the world government was silent about it, making the world suspicious. But one thing is certain. That is, big mom will never give up after such changes. Whether it''s for a one-year appointment or her status as the fourth emperor, the crazy woman will do something crazy. For a moment, the great undercurrent surged. The first half, kraikana island. This is a deserted island. A few years ago, a war destroyed the Kingdom on the island. Residents left this place one after another because of the war, leaving only a broken wall and a group of baboons who learned to use weapons from human war. Later, "the world''s largest swordsman" and "eagle eye" mihok came here to live in seclusion. But today, a second guest came to the island. Draw a knife and cut Yuehua! Boom! The silver sword shadow shot out. In the distance, mihok, who was lined with wine red long wind clothes, frowned silently, dragged the black knife and pulled out a black line horizontally to avoid the attack. WOW! The terrible slash directly cut off the cliff and fell into the sea. In fact, this cliff was destroyed in the battle. After dodging, mihok leveled the black knife to the left, aimed at it, smiled and stepped on it. Shua! Qiang!! The shadow was fleeting. The staff and knife collided with the black knife, and sparks flew everywhere. Relying on his size, he smiled and pushed mihok away. He was preparing to pursue. Mihok suddenly bent down and danced the black knife night. Suddenly, the dense green sword Qi rushed towards him. Whew, whew, whew! Whoosh! He didn''t dare to be careless about this smile. He had seen the terrible swordsmanship of this man. Therefore, the armed color resolutely wrapped around the blade and danced in front of him. Ding Ding... Ding Ding! The crisp impact continued, and the sword storm roared and stirred. However, when he smiled, his strength was excellent. No matter how the sword Qi hit like a tide, he was like a reef in the sea. Boom! Boom! But then, with a smile, his eyelids jumped twice and found that the earth under his feet suddenly trembled. "It''s sword spirit!" He quickly recovered himself. He could swing the sword Qi within mihok''s calculation, so the goal of this move was not him, but to use his hand to bounce the sword Qi and destroy the foothold under his feet! But Boom! Step on the ground with force, smile and jump up before the ground collapses completely. As a person with the ability of gravity fruit, a smile knows what will happen if his feet lose their foothold in this competition, but just because he is a person with the ability of gravity fruit, he won''t be easily hit. However. "What?!" Just got up and flew out. Seeing color domineering, he told him that mihok was waiting above for a long time. If he loses his foothold and falls, he can avoid it. "Is this in your calculations, too, mihok!" With a smile, the expression tightened and the horizontal knife cut. Ding! After the black knife gently knocked on the edge of the staff knife, mihok suddenly retracted the knife and retreated. Then the black knife drew an arc in the air, bypassed the weapon blocked by a smile, and stuck his clothes under his armpit. "No!" The moment you smile, your scalp becomes numb. You only have time to cover your whole body with armed color domineering. Then Zizizizi... Berm! The blade rubbed with the hardened clothes and caught fire. It pulled out sparks all the way and hurt the eardrum. Immediately, mihok slid down from the side of a smiling body like a big bird and landed to close the knife. "See through and cut!" Boom! The voice fell, and with a smile, the whole man flew away and crashed into the mountain rocks. "Are you hiding your strength?" Just as he smiled and rushed out with lingering fear to continue the war, he found that mihok didn''t draw his knife, but turned his head and asked. "What?" "The sword will not deceive people. This is not all your strength." Mihok said, "if you dare to hide your strength when you fight with me, you will die." Stunned for a second, he smiled and shook his head. "No, this is my choice... As the world''s largest swordsman, it''s a kind of respect to fight you with swordsmanship." "But there is no killing intention in your sword, which is also an insult to me." In a stunned smile, mihok patted the dust on his clothes and turned his head and left: "I''m tired of your swordsmanship. If you don''t come to fight, go away. I don''t have time to greet you." So We knocked down one tenth of the island of caraikana just because you were happy? He shook his head with a wry smile. Stand up: "wait, Lord mihok!" Chapter 251 "Anything else?" Mihok turned his head and his sharp eagle eyes made his skin tingle with a smile. In this regard, he smiled and remained silent for a moment, and suddenly pulled out his sword. Buzz! In mihok''s puzzled gaze, circular purple light waves shot into the sky, and then Boom! With a violent roar, a meteorite fell from high altitude and rubbed an orange film with the air. Bang!!! Soon, the meteorite hit the sea several miles away from kraikana island. Even standing here, you can feel the wind and waves caused by the meteorite. Seeing this, mihok''s golden eyes narrowed slowly. "So it''s you?" No one knows who the blind swordsman is, but he can control the meteorite falling. His identity is clear at a glance. It was the mysterious existence that defeated Moria half a year ago! "That''s interesting..." Take off the black knife again. Mihok smiled sideways: "after mollia, have I become your prey? Qiwuhai hunter!" Hearing this nickname, I was stunned with a smile. "What qiwuhai hunter?" "You don''t know?" Mihok frowned: "after defeating qiwuhai mollia, you can take his place like the black count, but you didn''t do that, and even your identity remains mysterious... So the world speculated that either you have a personal feud with mollia, or you are a hunter who specializes in attacking qiwuhai." A smile: " This nickname is very subtle and realistic! Then I came to you today and just settled the second conjecture But the black pot smiled and didn''t want to carry it. He noticed that mihok was full of war, and he quickly explained. "Your Excellency misunderstood." "I started against molia just because I made a deal with the government." "Oh?" Mihok''s eyes were cold. "Say it!" He is not afraid to know these secrets. The person who caused the accident is a member of qiwuhai. If this powerful monster is as obedient to the government as a bear, and even hides the secret, the meaning is worth pondering. But fortunately, he smiled and looked calm. "Naturally!" "It''s not a shady thing." "The world government wants to ease the contradiction between them and elbaff by inviting ''green ghost'' Dongli to join qiwuhai, so I borrow my hand to get rid of molya and help him make room." It''s not a shady thing for a smile, but it''s not necessarily for the world government. Hearing the speech, mihok looked at him seriously and nodded a moment later. "You didn''t lie." Then put away the black knife. "No wonder I always feel something wrong. The giant soldier Pirate Group came to the first half of the new world. There was no news about such a big thing before. I see." As the pirate group that shocked the world a hundred years ago, the navy can''t watch them return to the first half and make some big noise in the new world. But the fact is that no one was surprised that the giant soldier Pirate Group came until they fought and robbed the Qiwu sea treasure seat. Now he understands, because the government acquiesces in everything! "The seven martial seas under the king... Is it really such a value to the government?" Mihok whispered and then asked. "Since you''re not a qiwuhai hunter, why did you come to me?" There was no intention to kill in the smiling sword, but the belief to win was very strong, so it can''t be fake. "It''s a long story." Smelling the speech, he smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, I also want to be Qiwu sea." "But it was more important to stop the government from going to war with the giants, so I gave up my last chance." Speaking of this, he smiled and nodded guilt: "however, the sword will not deceive people. Your excellency is by no means as vicious as molia." "I advise you to say less, blind man." Suddenly, mihok''s eyes were sharp: "how do I act? It''s not your turn to tell!" "Er..." With a smile, he bowed decisively: "sorry!" Then go on. "In fact, there is another reason why I want to be qiwuhai." "It''s about the existence of another king''s seven martial seas, just like your excellency." "Who?" "Count black!" Mihok asked with a jump in his eyelids. "You have a grudge against him?" "Not really." He touched the scars on his shoulder, waist and abdomen, smiled and sighed, and said what happened on the phone island that day, including other reasons why he agreed to help. Not only because of the government''s threat and lowett''s conjecture, when he was killed by big mom to make room, but the government promised to smile that as long as they helped them this time, they would permanently seal Skynet plan. Anyway, the plan has been exposed. If it continues, the risk is very high. Just take it out as a chip. After hearing the truth hidden behind the scenes, mihok''s eyes were indifferent. "However, something like that happened to big mom Pirate Group, so you can''t wait to find a target again from the remaining qiwuhai, so you found me?" Smell the speech, smile and nod. "That''s right!" "Whether the black count started secretly or not, the big mom Pirate Group has encountered changes. It is unknown whether it can achieve revenge after the expiration of the one-year agreement." "So I want to consider how to become qiwuhai if big mom''s Revenge fails." "Ridiculous!" Suddenly, in a smile of amazement, mihok pulled up his windbreaker and sat on the stone and said, "I''ve seen that guy once. He''s not easy to mess with." "For the sake of your sincerity, I remind you that you have been cheated from the beginning!" "Uh... Why?" "It''s a very simple truth. According to your understanding, Shenping and Hankuk, like Dongli, are the ties of peacekeeping. You can''t move, count black. I''m mihok. You don''t want to move." Mihok said, "then you have only two goals left." "Tianyecha, Domingo!" "Tyrant, basomir bear!" A smile shocked. "He''s letting you die!" Mihok sneered: "although tianyecha left the holy land, he was born in Tianlong after all. It is rumored that there is still a connection between him and the government. Even the Navy wants to sell him a face." "The bear is obedient to the government. It is an alien in the Qiwu sea." "If you attack any of them, believe it or not, the Navy will pull the flag of allies and the three generals will gather to kill you?" With a smile, his whole body was wet with cold sweat. Because he found that the man waiting for his own death seemed not just the black count! The world government knows this, but it has been waiting for him to collect intelligence everywhere. Meanwhile, the new world, Dres Rosa. "Ah Qiu!" With a loud sneeze, dorfermingo took out his handkerchief to wipe it and frowned silently. "How''s the experiment going?" Hearing the speech, Diamanti, the top cadre of the square army, bowed down and said, "return to the little Lord. The following people reported that there will be results in three or five days at most." After a pause, he added, "OK, that''s the result." "21 Dorfermingo smiled sadly. "To deal with the government is to seek the skin of a tiger, but I didn''t expect that the black count really dared to move in the blood curse weapon and gluttony." "Then let me see how he can get rid of the crime this time!" "Now the big mom threat is greatly reduced. As the other party of the one-year appointment, I think the five old stars are also happy to come forward to balance the sea situation." The cold and evil smell filled the palace hall, making Diamanti tremble. But his heart was burning. Yes, it''s time for the black count to suffer. Only the Don Quixote family has always bullied people. No one dares to bully Don Quixote... This time, the black count will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and with Dorothy''s bright and pitiful laughter, diamandi smiled in a low voice. Chapter 252 Great route, unknown waters, Levi Anson. The unknown is the true unknown. Everyone can see that the sea is tense now, and no one dares to be careless about the crazy woman big mom, so lowett simply stopped practicing and kept awake all the time for a rainy day. Without the foot ban, Leviathan of course began to play crazy. He didn''t cross the shore for several days and nights. Who knows where they are now! "But unfortunately, there are often accidents in reality." In the service of Wallace, lowett sat leisurely on the deck, holding a glass of wine and talking to himself: "the last bottle of evolutionary medicine did not push me to the realm of higher archmages. It needs too much energy in a short time, which is far from what today''s soul network can keep up." Theoretically, the increase brought by the five bottles of evolutionary potions has exceeded the spiritual power standard required by higher mages. But to solidify this growth into strength, the external supplies needed are astronomical. Of course, the supply of soul net is only much more, but there is an upper limit on the energy it can provide within the rated time. So a very embarrassing scene happened. Lovett did not get enough energy to solidify the increase until the efficacy of the evolutionary agent disappeared. "After swallowing Charlotte Owen, my strength now..." Thinking, lowett raised his hand and pressed it toward the ocean outside the ship. Boom! The waves rolled. In Wallace''s frightened gaze, the translucent magic power hand forcibly pressed a clearly visible palm print on the ocean, with an area more than three times larger than the body of Billy vetan! The edge of the pit is like an air wall, which keeps the sea rolling, but it can''t pour down. After holding on for ten seconds, lowett slowly withdrew his hand and calculated the cost of this move. "It''s 10.7 times more energetic than when I just broke through the official mage... Cut, is it another foot at the door?" The soul of a formal mage is already the level after soul sublimation. Therefore, the biggest difference between higher mages and formal mages is equivalent to that between primary mages and spell apprentices. It is only in intensity rather than essence. In short, it is the gap in mental quantity. Of course, you must have magical attainments and knowledge that can give full play to this vast spiritual quantity before you can be regarded as a high mage. So lowett was upset. His magical attainments are absolutely enough, but on the contrary, the strength of his soul as a foil is not enough. This kind of primary school student death god Conan general no "chicken" talk, simply sour. Boom! Spread the hands of magic energy, and the boundless sea water slowly poured back into the Tiankeng in the roar, filling the sea area. Wallace looked at him feverishly and whispered. "Master, don''t worry." "The one-year appointment is coming soon. Big mom still has a lot of food." The deeper he understands the greatness of magic, the more Wallace understands the significance of their existence as Black Knights. Protecting lowett is inevitable. But lowett has little time to protect now. So their main role is to help lowett collect souls to restore strength. Although lowett seldom makes moves now, since he completely integrates the soul network, the souls collected by the three AKAS and the blood curse weapon are sent into lowett''s body all the time, which makes him stronger and stronger. To tell you the truth, Wallace is looking forward to the arrival of the one-year appointment. He knew it would be his debut. With the four emperors as the background, it was an honor that the other three could not enjoy. "You are quite confident." Hearing the speech, lowett smiled and glanced at him: "but it''s not that simple. The nightmare curse needs to take effect slowly after all. In only one year, those powerful Charlotte family members are almost unaffected except Charlotte Owen. We are still too reluctant to fight them in an all-round way." "So my subordinates think there''s no need to worry." Wallace smiled sadly. "Caesar''s experiment is about to succeed. The longer it takes, the better it will be for us." Just relying on "now we" to fight the four emperors is too reluctantly, and it is only "now". "Hehe, that''s what I said." Think of the three artificial devil fruits, Lowe''s head. Kaiduo develops Qinglong fruit to the upper limit, but the lower limit of Qinglong fruit is not low, even the weakened version of artificial fruit. As long as they are integrated, the powerful power of the eudemon species can make the Three Black Knights undergo a qualitative change. At that time, combined with the evolutionary potion and the inherent advantages of being a dead creature, "I have three so capable of playing kaiduo!", which is by no means a joke. "Moreover, it is time for the world to know the horror of the undead army." Lowett looked up coldly. Roar! In the sky, a huge dark shadow was cast above the clouds, with wings spread for 100 meters, flying high in the sky. "I think I''m a master of the necromancer school. Up to now, I haven''t even formed my own necromancer Army... It''s time to have a showdown with big mom after the first World War." "You said... What would the Navy think then?" Lowett asked suddenly. Wallace was stunned and bowed: "my subordinates think they should have expected." "From the time you officially set foot in the black market, they understand that qiwuhai''s identity is no longer a restriction on you." Speaking of this, Wallace''s pale face was full of evil laughter. "The world thinks that the exposure of evolutionary medicine is your master''s plan to kill two birds with one stone, but they must know that you have been eyeing the big cake of the black market from the beginning." "Nevertheless, they can only watch you out of control. Everything is within the master''s plan." "I deserve to be the person who has followed me for the longest time. I really understand me, Wallace." "The master flattered me!" However, the scene of "harmony between monarchs and ministers" did not last long. Just when Wallace wanted to say something, lowett suddenly raised his hand and motioned him to be quiet. Wait three seconds. Blu... Blu Take out the special telephone bug of qiwuhai, and lowett picks his eyebrow. "Lord owl?" "No, it''s us, the five old stars." The telephone bug sounded the old voice he had heard once in the shampoo. The visitor said faintly, "you come to the holy land immediately. We have something to discuss with you." "Oh? Good or bad?" The corners of his mouth smoked, and the five old stars with a long beard said impatiently, "you''ll know when you come." Then he hung up the phone directly. After three seconds of silence, lowett put down the receiver with a sneer. "Interesting!" "Discuss? A plan to slow down... But I feel an obvious intention to kill!" In front of the mage''s sixth sense, it is useless for anyone to hide their hostility. Wallace frowned silently. "Master, can''t the five old stars finally resist and want to fight you?" The status of black count has long been beyond the status of qiwuhai, and it is more troublesome than tianyecha for the government. And he doesn''t have the bottom card of Tianlong people''s birth. It''s normal for the five old stars to move or not. "Not necessarily! At this time node, what good is it for them to trouble me?" Lowett shook his head and asked, "how far are we from the holy land?" This means going! Without forgetting his own work, Wallace had already finished his first sentence at the five old stars and opened the chart at the same time. He smelled that his speech was compared with the dense permanent pointers on the table, and his face sank a moment later. "Master." He raised his hand and pointed to the bow behind him: "over there, dozens of miles past, is the whisky peak." "That is to say... We are now at the starting point of the great route?!" Lowett''s eyes widened in amazement. A moment later, he suddenly woke up and didn''t speak well. "Leviathan!!!" Hearing this sound, Leviathan, who was rushing back to visit (in doubt) his little partner Rabu, shrunk his neck and showed a bony face in front of his master. "JOJO?" (what can I do for you?) Gemini promontory, outside the lighthouse. "Uh huh!" The island whale Labu, who was dozing on the sea, suddenly shivered, and his hill like head looked left and right suspiciously. There are always crafty people who want to harm me! Chapter 253 The five old stars didn''t expect that lowett had so much courage. After receiving the notice, I didn''t see anyone for five days. Even our words are ignored, but you! Then the owl reported strangely that the spies in the small garden had found the trace of the leviathon. The five old stars immediately blushed and asked, "why did he run to the upside down mountain?" Owl: " Then why can''t he run to the upside down mountain?! (sF)sߩ As long as they are willing to take risks, there is no need to explain to them the great route of Qiwu sea. Knowing that he asked a stupid question, the five old stars waved the owl back. Then No, then. Even the Leviathan, an abhorrent warship that did not run too fast but flew too low, took more than half a month to turn back from whisky peak. When lowett took the bubble elevator and stepped into the holy land, before he had time to look around, the owl flashed in front of him. "Come with me!" "Why are you in such a hurry?" "You''ll know then." The owl said in a cold voice across the mask, "you dare to deceive the five old stars. You have a lot of courage!" "Oh?" As soon as lowett''s eyes turned, he understood why he suddenly felt killing that day. But... Cheat the five old stars? Is the function of blood curse weapon exposed? No! More than half a year ago, the reason why he talked so much nonsense with berga punk was to dispel Berga Punk''s idea of in-depth study of blood curse weapon blade. "The world''s first scientist", this kind of person''s scientific research ability, lowett had to guard against. Seeing lowett frown and think, in this process, the owl has been staring at him silently to prevent him from escaping. However, the black count''s strange means are well known. If the other party wants to go, he is not sure to leave him. Fortunately "Don''t talk so hard, Lord owl, I''m very self-contained!" Lowett walked forward with a calm face. "I think there must be some misunderstanding. Let me go to the five old stars to explain it face to face." The owl sighed with relief and sneered. "I hope so!" Holy land, Maria. World government headquarters, five old stars office. Lowett walked ahead in the frightened and curious eyes of government officials who came and went to work. The owl followed him like a subordinate until he came to a gold-plated gate with a strong smell of nouveau riche, and the noise outside slowly disappeared. Squeak! Gently push open the door, and the owl kneels by the door. "Lord wulaoxing, the black count has been brought here." "Well, go down and don''t let anyone near." "Yes!" The owl got up and left backward. Before he left, he looked at lowett and warned him not to mess around. In this regard, lowett shrugged and looked at the place symbolizing the highest power center of the government with curiosity in his eyes. Can only say, very ordinary. Although every decoration and ornament is worth thousands of gold, the overall layout of the room is very simple. It is not like a normal conference room with a large table. Only three sofas surround the tea table, like a Western-style hall in a rich family. At the moment, there are several old people sitting on the sofa. The temperament is not angry and aggressive, but with their number, the weight of the word "five old stars" is enough to scare themselves, and then half to death. Dong! Press the walking stick with your left hand, and take down the wide brimmed top hat with your right hand and press it on your chest. Lowett was neither humble nor arrogant, with a smile on his face: "when I first met the five old stars, I''m Francis lowett, the black count." Then, without waiting for the answer of the five old stars, he looked at the corner of the room. The man with his arms against the wall had a wicked smile on his face since he entered the door. "And you, long time no see, Sao chicken." Domingo: " Click! Blue veins burst out on his forehead, and his fingers beat unnaturally. His skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, you''re still so sharp, count black." The killing intention gradually rose. Across the orange sunglasses, he said with a cold smile: "but this time you didn''t have a chance to defend. I sent someone to study secretly for a year, and finally found all your conspiracies hidden in the blood curse weapon blade and the gluttony of biochemical weapons." "Oh?" Upon hearing the speech, lowett looked curious. "What conspiracy?" "Of course..." Dorfermingo subconsciously went on and then reacted, "are you kidding me Five fingers swept out and screamed in the air. Five color line! Immediately. Ding Ding... Dang! There was no doubt that the attack would be blocked, but looking at the walking stick blocking the five-color line, dorfermingo looked gloomy. "Armed color domineering!" As we all know, Lowe has never been armed before! But now he has learned. "I said I wanted to avenge you. I haven''t only been playing games this year." After that, lowett threw hard, and the transparent thin lines flew out, cutting the fireplace in the corner into pieces. Dong! At this time, there was a dull noise behind him. The five old stars with white beard and hair stamped their crutches heavily and said in a deep voice, "enough!" "Don''t go too far, you two. Don''t forget where this is!" "Cut!" Seeing this, Domingo frowned, took back his hand and leaned against the wall again. Lowett shrugged and looked back. "Count black, I think we''d better discuss business." The bearded five-year-old star whispered, "I think you have excuses for all kinds of accidents before, but this time is different. I think you should be prepared?" "What psychological preparation is needed?" In response, lowett replied, "I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. I can swear I don''t have the idea of harming you." Not really. Compared with quality, building a soul network requires more quantity. He pits the whole world, not just the five old stars and the world government. Therefore, lowett said this sentence righteously and firmly. "But you hid a very important information from us!" The bearded five old stars narrowed their eyes slightly and showed their killing intention. "The relationship between blood curse weapon blade and gluttony doesn''t seem to be as simple as you said. The relationship between superior and subordinate restraint." Jingling clang! A syringe like thing was thrown on the ground. The bearded five-year-old star "hum" said, "you should see what''s different from it?" At the sound of the speech, lowett frowned silently. "Replaced the core organization inside?" The flesh and blood chamber of this blood curse weapon is not composed of the most primitive Leviathan and Wallace fusion cells, but Leviathan cells simply suppressed by spell effects, that is, biochemical weapons, overeating! Can you do this without Berga Punk? Lowett smacked his tongue. Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the people in the world. With a sneer, he turned and looked at Domingo. "It took you a lot of effort to extract flesh and blood cells from the gluttony infected body and clone them to replace the original flesh and blood tissue of the blood curse weapon, tianyasha." "Don''t change the subject, black count!" Duofulangming sneered: "since it can be replaced, it shows that the blood curse weapon and gluttony are the same thing. Today''s gluttony infected people are living blood curse weapons!" "And I can replace it, so can others." "How can you explain this?" As soon as this was said, the temperature in the office dropped sharply. In addition to the five old stars, many murders were locked on lowett to prevent him from becoming angry. The room seems normal, but as the office of the highest authority of the world government, the safety of the five old stars is very important. Long before the arrival of Domingo, unknown strong men had lurked in the room waiting for the opportunity. Chapter 254 All along, dorfermingo had a problem he couldn''t figure out. Although the blood curse weapon can not change the pattern among the world''s top combat forces, as a weapon that can be manufactured on a large scale, its dominance in middle and low-end combat is beyond doubt. Coupled with the crushing and sweeping of the blood curse blade in the face of overeating infected bodies, it can be said that as long as there is no strong external force to intervene, the government army is inherently invincible most of the time. So here comes the question.... Such a useful weapon, why didn''t lowett use it himself? Unlike the giant magic weapon specially made for the giant family, the blood curse weapon really has a hand... It''s not picky even without a hand. The government controlled the circulation of blood curse weapons, but it did not stipulate, or could not prevent lowett from making them himself and giving them to his subordinates. In the past, he could be explained by his weak strength and unstable foundation, which exposed that he was a manufacturer and would have great trouble. But now? As the qiwuhai who is the best at making trouble in these two years, the black count''s reputation has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, in the investigation of dorfermingo, he still found no trace of blood curse weapon. This shows that the blood curse weapon must have some reason for him to give up the great advantage created by gluttony and let go. So he investigated and was really found suspicious by him! Although it was not the result he wanted, such a huge potential safety hazard was not mentioned, and a label of "sinister intention" was firmly established. If you know what is the driving force behind the investigation of dorfermingo, lowett''s expression must be like this at the moment. (-_-) i see! At first, I didn''t use it because it would expose him as a producer. Looking at sand crocodile and big mom, I know that once exposed, he will only have a lot more trouble. As for why not later, the reason is actually very simple He forgot. I really forgot. The birth of the blood curse weapon coincided. At that time, he needed something to connect with the government, get rid of the endless pursuit of the Navy, and layout the soul network was just a incidental task. After becoming the Qiwu sea, the former role has become the link to maintain the cooperative relationship between the two sides, and the focus has naturally shifted to another role to lay out the soul network. So he forgot. Not forgetting that there is such a thing as blood curse weapon, but forgetting that with his current strength and status, he is still as "honest as before" for fear of getting into trouble, which is abnormal in the eyes of the five old stars. The big thing in his eyes is the soul net. But the five old stars don''t know, and tianyasha doesn''t know. So his behavior seemed very abnormal. The more suspicious a person is, the less he can accept a subordinate who never makes mistakes. Feeling the murderous intent and threat from all sides, lowett looked serious and bowed his head. Seeing this, Domingo smiled. "21 "The blood curse weapon alone is enough for you to connect with the government. No wonder you will continue to cooperate with me to create gluttony. I think that''s the purpose?" His face was full of evil smiles, said dorfermingo. "What you fear is not me, but the government itself!" "Once the government turns against you one day, as long as you control some gluttony infected people at will, you can easily form an army holding the blood curse weapon. At that time, the government has no quantitative advantage and can only watch you grow." "What a good abacus!" Speaking of this, Domingo couldn''t help but be afraid. He knows how much gluttony has sold in more than a year. As soon as those ambitious people see that they have such useful biological and chemical weapons, they have to tighten their belts and buy a batch of them to arm their confidants. But everyone knows that everything is the conspiracy of the man in front of him. They are like a group of fat pigs happily fattening in the circle. They don''t know when they are dying. He also calculated the world government and used his own hands to complete the layout. But now, the plot has been exposed! Exposed by him, tianyasha! Looking at lowett with deep eyes and no idea what he was thinking, dorfermingo felt a burst of darkness. Eat flat so many times, finally, he succeeded in pulling back a city! Silent for a long time, in the cold eyes of dorfermingo, lowett smiled. "Ah, ah, I didn''t expect to be found by you." Look, you really can''t argue! He sneered and was about to open his mouth, but found that when lowett admitted, the five old stars suddenly relaxed. The bearded five old stars waved, and the murderous intention everywhere suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Domingo: " What happened? He admitted it. Hey, take him down! Just now I looked like a great enemy. Why is the atmosphere relaxed now?! "However, all you want is the lethality of the blood curse weapon. Is it meaningful to discuss this?" Asked lowett. "Why is it meaningless?!" Dorfermingo''s face was ugly, but as soon as he spoke, he immediately felt a cold line of sight sweeping towards him. Seeing this, he clenched his teeth. "Five, old, star!!" "It doesn''t make any sense." The five old stars in wine red suits nodded silently and said. "Our two sides are not united. It is normal for you to be on guard against us. Otherwise, we have to think about whether you have any deeper intention." "Hum, seeing is better than hearing. You are indeed very measured, count black!" The swordsman five old stars smiled grimly and looked at the others. "Then go back and get ready!" "Big mom won''t last long. Don''t add fuel to the fire." "Well, of course, no problem!" Lowett looked relaxed at the speech. "Any questions?" "Not before, but now." The bearded five-year-old star silently glanced at the gloomy dorfermingo and said, "the contradiction between you is your business, but the cooperation with you is related to the government''s plan. Don''t embarrass us." "Tut, Tianlong people!" With a silent smack, lowett said with a smile, "well, since all adults say so, of course I have no problem." "So best." After that, the bearded five old stars sat back in their seats and whispered. "Owl, take them away." Squeak! The heavy gate was pushed open, and the owl bowed and motioned, "understand!" Dorfermingo stopped talking after his cold eyes. He didn''t stop until he left the government headquarters and walked in the holy street. In the posture of owl defense, he suddenly pressed lowett''s shoulder, which was much lower than him. "Why?" He asked angrily. Lowett turned his head. "What? Why?" "Why didn''t they do it to you?" Why is he safe after doing such a wicked thing?! Dorfermingo''s eyes were red and his face was unwilling. "Ha ha!" In response, lowett shook his hand. "You can''t just look at the surface, naive Domingo." Seeing that the owl didn''t stop him, he straightened his clothes, turned around and looked at him calmly: "you may be the disaster star that people are afraid of. The powerful and evil king Qiwu haitianyasha... But the noble status of Tianlong people''s origin makes you never learn one thing." "What''s up?!" Dorfermingo clenched his teeth and asked reluctantly. "Compromise!" "It''s not soft and persuasive, but political compromise!" Without arrogance, lowett just shook his head silently: "even if you are down again, as long as you are a dragon, someone will always follow you... So you won''t understand what the ruler needs." "You should hear that the five old stars intend to take this opportunity to fight the big mom Pirate Group, and my one-year appointment with her is about to expire. There will be a war at that time." "So they want something! Something only I can give them!" I know it will lose face. But Domingo still asked, "what is it?" "Dominance!" The answer is owl. See the topic open, the owl doesn''t mind letting dorfermingo know this. After all, the news can''t be concealed. "This is a good time to wipe out the big mom Pirate Group, but the action by the black count is not only very risky and easy to miss a good opportunity, but also has a completely different meaning from that by the Navy." "So we want to stop him from going to war with big mom and leave the problem to us." Then he looked at lowett, and they knew it. [should I be glad to hear that you are soft? It depends on... What you think.] As early as that day, both sides had expressed their position. But directly asking lowett to quit is beating him in the face. With the other party''s temper, he will not agree. The five old stars are not stupid enough to really think that the other party is qiwuhai and will listen to them. Lowett knows "propriety" very well! So what he said to the owl is very simple, to benefit. If you are interested in big mom, take advantage, otherwise I can''t control the unicorn arm! However, the five old stars are obviously unwilling to continue to give him privileges. The dual identity of qiwuhai + Mafia giant is shocking enough. If it continues, it will really feed the tiger. But it''s impossible to stop. So they urgently need the handle of the black count and use an excuse to force him to admit defeat. It happened that I dozed off and came to the pillow, didn''t it? At this time, dorfermingo came to expose the true face of the black count. "Impossible!!" "Even for this shit reason!" At the thought of the handle he tried hard to find, he couldn''t help the other party at all. Dorfermingo''s neck was blue with veins and his face was red: "the Navy needs World War I to transfer the spy storm has been fulfilled on the revolutionary army. What reason does the five old stars have to go to war with the four emperors?!" "That will break the balance!!" "Well, that''s right." Looking around at the Holy Land residents whose heads were poked by his roar, lowett shrugged at the owl. "However, I refuse to break the balance just because there are not enough interests. If there are enough interests, what are you afraid of?" Speaking of this, lowett raised his mouth evil. "So you still don''t understand why you can''t go back to the holy land, Don Quixote dorfermingo!" The core of compromise is nothing more than interests. Without enough benefits, who cares about your identity? Including the fact that he can stand here calmly and speak to the dubious Domingo, also because he has greater interests to support. "Asshole!!" Boom! This sentence touched dorfermingo''s inverse scale. When he heard the speech, he popped up transparent silk thread with his hands. The domineering color and domineering spirit broke out, stunned the residents on both sides of the street and burst the glass. Then Shua! In the shocked, angry and unbelievable eyes of dorfermingo, the owl flew in front of lowett, compressed and tightened the air to form Eagle claws, which were buckled a few centimeters outside his neck. "Two, give me a face. How about leaving the Holy Land and calling again?" "Owl!!" Dorfermingo''s voice was like Jiuyou cold ice, and he shouted and scolded maliciously: "how dare you dog do it to me?!" But the owl was unmoved and replied calmly. "Dogs only obey their master''s orders. This is what the five old stars mean." By implication, you Flamingo is not his master. Click! The teeth bite out cracks, and the eyeballs are covered with blood. But dorfermingo finally put down his hand and looked at lowett coldly: "the government will not keep you for too long, count black." "When this thing is over, you will die!" Lowett was impatient with this. "Sick!" Then he stepped forward and left him behind. The owl also looked at dorfermingo speechless and retracted his claws. They are also ambitious dangerous elements. Why are there so many grades? Is it really the origin of Tianlong people? They walked forward, leaving dorfermingo alone in situ. Is there... Something wrong? Chapter 255 The answer, of course, is yes. With this handle, the government has a legitimate reason to expel the black count from qiwuhai at any time. But the reason why a handle is called a handle is that holding it in your hand must be more effective than throwing it out. So when he realized that the five old stars really found their own handle, lowett knew it instantly. The killing intention is true. After all, I deceived them. But they didn''t do it directly, so that''s not the main purpose. Combined with the flirtation between him and the owl before, why did the five old stars bother to come to him for confrontation this time? The answer is clear. "Threat? Which qiwuhai is not a threat?" Standing on the deck of the Levi Anson, watching the Flamingo leave with a gloomy face, lowett ordered Leviathan to slowly leave the shampoo ground in awe. "But if he had something to do, he wouldn''t live to this day." "Moreover, he thinks highly of himself. People blinded by hatred often can''t wait." The corners of his mouth turned up, and lowett took the blood curse weapon and threw it into the sea. Boo!! Leviathan shook his head decisively, jumped from the sea like a dog picking up a flying saucer, and bit the blood curse weapon in his mouth. Immediately, the 300 meter long behemoth was flattered, put the blood curse weapon in front of lowett with granulation, and threw his ass. "Woof!" Lowett: " You''re not husky, do you understand! (sF)sߩ But it also proves that Leviathan is not interested in this mass of flesh and blood. They have the same root and homology. Theoretically speaking, the flesh and blood cells of gluttony infected people can indeed be used to make blood curse weapons, but don''t forget one thing. Blood curse weapon is a magic prop! The spell lowett left on it is the main body! Replacing flesh and blood tissue, the main effective subject is still these spells, so it has little impact. But if you want to copy something from zero, completely two systems, let alone ordinary people, Berger Punk''s pervert lowett doesn''t pay attention to it. In this regard, the five old stars must have done experiments. Although time is pressing, it is absolutely enough to make a preliminary judgment with berga punk. So the meaning of this thing is very limited. It''s just an excuse to see through. He gave Leviathan a speechless look. Lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth, indicating that he was on his way honestly. Then he sat in a chair and narrowed his eyes slightly. "But the good news is that the balance has been broken and I don''t have the time to fight him." The four emperors, the Navy and the seven armed seas have jointly formed a delicate balance. If any of them is weak, the rest will not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog. The five old stars didn''t want to be the drowning dog, so they "endured humiliation and shouldered the burden" and carefully planned a big play to make Dongli a qiwuhai. But now big mom has become a drowning dog, which means a lot different. Without the troublesome enemies of the four emperors, no matter how much chaos and commotion, it is only a matter of how long the government will suppress. So this is really good news for Domingo. At this time, Wallace silently opened his umbrella and came to lowett. He reported: "master, the Black Knights have been notified to return to quistra to meet." "Well, let''s do it as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, lowett said with a smile: "this time, it''s really going to change!" The age of the great pirate is like an old man who is about to die in peace, but before he dies, everyone knows that there will be a return. In front of the sea, a storm is brewing. The one-year agreement is about to expire. Big mom Pirate Group has suffered a catastrophe. Two things are done together, so that the storm will not stop and the undercurrent will not stop. However, in the stunned eyes of the world, the Navy, which should have ignored this matter and watched from the sidelines, suddenly mobilized and arranged heavy guards in the G5 branch of the new world. Outsiders inquired and learned that it was mo sangbia, the new base chief of the G5 branch, who took office, so he brought an army to maintain law and order. Maintain law and order? What is there to maintain law and order in the new world? Some pirates were shocked to read the taste and secretly scolded the Navy for being shameless! The G5 branch is close to all countries, which is obviously the meaning of the drunkard, not the wine! If it hadn''t been for the big mom Pirate Group, the navy would have supported the black count when they were full. But this is the Navy. Powerful, scary, and shameless than a pirate. Meanwhile, Wanguo, cake island. Once the prosperity was like a dream. A few months ago, there was a roar of people in the territorial waters of all countries. Hundreds of thousands of residents lived and worked in peace and contentment on the starry islands in this sea area. In addition to paying a part of their life to big mom every year, life here is perfect. But now, the whole sea area is silent. There are traces left on the streets of fleeing people overturning stalls and crowding. Even the most core cake island is now empty. Anyone with a clear eye can see that all nations are over. But. Big mom Pirate Group is not over! In the castle, with a few more wrinkles on his face, the expressionless big mom listened to the report of the egg Baron and asked, "how many troops can we mobilize at present?" "This..." Embarrassed, he looked at several ministers, and Perot came forward to help him answer: "there are about 30000 more." Click! Big mom''s eyes were filled with anger when he crushed the armrest of the seat. "Thirty thousand?" "Yes... Yes." Peros Perot wiped his sweat. The killing of family members led to a sharp decline in the number of cadres, but this was not the biggest blow. The biggest blow was that after the chaos, the vassal pirate groups and residents fled one after another and broke away from the control of all countries. The pirate country, which once had hundreds of thousands of troops, now has less than 30000 troops, even with the core troops under the four generals. About 30000 is a euphemism. As the main force are pirates, but why should pirates protect their homes and defend their country? "Hehe, hehe!" Hearing the speech, big mom''s expression darkened. "Thirty thousand... When were we so embarrassed?" "Only 30000... What to go to war with the Navy?!" For a pirate group, 30000 is still an astronomical figure. It can be called a behemoth anywhere. But the opponent is the Navy and big mom is the fourth emperor. 30000 troops, how many days can they last? "No wonder the navy can''t wait to place heavy troops in the G5 branch. It turns out that anyone can bully us now." This one, only for the other four emperors and navies. But that''s not the point! At this time, katakuli stepped forward and said, "Mom, why don''t you let them out, make up for their achievements and survive this wave of attack." Funny to say, the Charlotte family, with hundreds of people linked by blood, now has less than 50 remaining family members. Excluding children with little combat effectiveness, most of them are imprisoned as killers. Less than two digits can really stand here. And here, four generals account for four! "Huh?" Big mom looked over coldly: "do you want me to forgive them, katakuli?" Kataculi was silent and was about to say something, but peros and Perot blocked him behind. "Of course not, mom." Peros Perot said nervously, "they have violated the family taboo and can''t be forgiven." "You dare not!" Big mom was angry: "when this trouble is solved, I will kill them myself!" Katakuli was sad and knew that big mom couldn''t listen to anything at the moment. Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. A pirate opened the door in panic and fell to the ground: "Mom... Mom, it''s bad." "Calm down, panic!" Charlotte smoggie walked over: "what happened?" Seeing the four stars gathered here, the pirate was a little calm and said, "it''s the black count." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall stagnated. However, the pirate did not find this and continued: "the black count ordered to cut off all business dealings with all countries, and our people were detained by him." At this point, of course, lowett had to stand on the same front with the five old stars, so he directly cut off the supply line of all countries. Hearing the news, kataculi felt numb on his scalp and said despite peros Perot''s obstruction. "They must be released to join the battle, mom!" "This is not the temptation of the Navy, but an all-out war!" Katakuli is not the only wise man. In the face of such an obvious signal, the world suddenly realized that things were more terrible than they thought. The Navy, the most terrible Eagle dog under the world government, is finally going to war against the four emperors! It is not a tentative attack to seize territory, but a life and death, all-round war! A pool of stagnant water for more than ten years. Finally, someone wants to shoot the first shot in the new era! Chapter 256 A few days later, the Levi Anson. "I didn''t expect things to go this far." Holding up the high barrel of ordinary people, Dongli shook his head while drinking: "the government has issued a mandatory convening order of qiwuhai. My previous reminder seems a little redundant." Speaking of this, Dongli asked curiously, "you really didn''t do it?" "I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense." When a set of three companies was presented, lowett rolled his eyes and sat on the deck with his clothes wide open: "so you stayed to drink just to get the news?" "Of course... Also count." Dongli looked and kept spitting out from Leviathan''s mouth, and then handed over to the giant warriors to carry the giant soldiers on board. The knives, guns, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks were complete and smiled. "I just want to cooperate with you if you need anything." "That''s not necessary." After carefully considering the proposal, lowett said: "after more than ten years, we finally have to attack the four emperors. At this point, whoever makes trouble is the enemy of the government." "You really have a plan?" Dongli looked shocked. Lowett: " Just about to say something, suddenly, lowett frowned silently and turned to look at the sea. In the distance, a small boat slowly approached two huge warships. Leviathan turned his eyes and looked down. See who Chu is, Dongli whispered. "It''s him!" "More than half a month ago, he and mihok played a game on the island of kraikana, and the two sides were neck and neck." Then he asked, "can I help you?" Dongli knows exactly how his qiwuhai position came from. As an ally, he also knows the gratitude and resentment between them. But. "No need." Lowett sipped the wine calmly: "he''s not here to fight." Hearing the speech, Dongli looked curious. Soon, in Leviathan''s "Wow, it''s amazing" eyes, the boat automatically broke away from the sea and took off slowly, reaching the height parallel to the deck. Dong! The newcomer jumped, and then the boat fell back into the sea. Patter! Pestle the stick and knife like a guide stick on the ground, smile, listen to it for a moment through the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and say, "you must be Dongli, the ''green ghost''. When you meet for the first time, you''ll smile next." "I know you." Seeing lowett''s indifferent face, Dongli relaxed and lay on his side on the deck. "As a swordsman, you can survive from mihok. It''s very powerful!" Then pick up the barrel. "The giants admire the strong most. Would you like a drink?" "If the owner here has no objection, naturally." He smiled at lowett and whispered. In response, lowett shook his drowsy brain and regained consciousness in a moment. "Come if you''re not afraid of death. Anyway, you know my means." Then he came over with a smile, sat down cross legged and put his stick and knife on his side. "Well, excuse me." Dongli was surprised: "are you really not afraid of death?" "How dare you drink the black count''s wine?" Lowett: " Can you talk?! Speechless turned his eyes. Lowett looked at him and smiled: "did you find that you can''t find the target except me?" With a smile, the corners of his mouth twitched, remembering mihok''s reminder to him. The black count was silent about his plan. If mihok hadn''t seen through everything through experience, he should have been on the road by now. But that''s not why he came to Lovett today. "I hear the navy is going to war with the four emperors?" This is not something worth hiding. Lowe nodded, "yes." "Why?" "Huh?" Take a deep breath, smile and pull the wine cup tightly with your palm: "you told me that your stable position in the Qiwu sea stems from the threat of the four emperors to the sea. Shaking the four emperors is shaking you." "So why start this war?" With a smile, he suppressed his anger and asked, "you did the curse, didn''t you?" Dongli shrugged at lowett with his glass. See, I really don''t think so alone. The more you know about the black count, the more you won''t let go of his obvious suspect. Not everything is dark under the light. The black count is no doubt an exception. Well, there''s just no evidence. No one can produce evidence. However, lowett did not answer. His face was red and drunk, but his eyes were still looking. "You asked me why I supported the navy to shake the position of the four emperors?" "I can only answer that everything is just to save my life." In a smile of amazement, lowett said, "including becoming the Qiwu sea is also to protect life." Not for the privilege of Qiwu sea, but for the sake of life. But now he has chosen the most unfavorable approach for himself. Combined with the past, he smiled and instantly understood the meaning, and said incredulously, "you want to quit?!" Then he found that Dongli''s heartbeat had been calm, indicating that he also knew about it. "Yes, is there anything strange?" Lowett smiled wickedly, "Oh, no, should I kill you?" A smile did not answer. After a long silence, he bowed his head and said, "the greater the ability, the greater the threat." "It''s a good idea, and the golden cicada comes out of its shell!" It would be best if he did something to bear and tianyecha, but he didn''t do it. Why do you think the black count couldn''t consider it? "So you won''t kill me now, because you need to keep me to join Qiwu sea instead of you and stir up the overall situation." "What about you?" He stood up. "What the hell do you want?!" After asking this sentence, he was stunned with a smile. Holding the wine glass, he hung his head and smiled bitterly: "yes, you said, save your life." "With the support of the giants, this identity is a threat to you." The "green ghost" Dongli, one of the seven martial seas, plus the giant forces of elbaff, and the black count himself in the three kings of the dark world. If he continues to be domineering and sits in the qiwuhai position, it will be a great threat to the government. Like tianyasha, black and white take all seems beautiful. But secretly, the five old stars have long hated him and think he is a scourge. To understand the key elements, he laughed at himself. "The sea looks like an amusement park to you... No matter what we do, we can''t escape your palm." Dongli thought carefully. Well, it seems so. When he learned that lowett intended to quit qiwuhai, he was so frightened that he ran to him for clarification at the first time. If he had to quit because of his relationship with others, Dongli would not agree with anything. It''s about the face of the giants! Then he was told of the stakes, and Dongli found that he thought too much, so he had the wine he drank now. In this regard, lowett smiled: "the greater the ability, the greater the threat." It has been decided to have a showdown with the Navy. After the five old stars, he will not be allowed to continue to sit in this position. This is compromise! It''s not Tianlong people. They don''t have so much face that the five old stars fear. Therefore, if there is any threat, take the seat. The black count knows "propriety" very well. "But I will join the war!" Suddenly, I smiled and looked up seriously: "I won''t say it, but I will stop you in my way!" "Hehe, it''s still that sentence. Smile." Lowett shook his head silently. "If you can do it, just try it." Three days later, an amazing news spread all over the world. The naval scouts from the G5 branch were attacked in the waters of the world and the whole army was destroyed! The world was shocked by the madness and determination of big mom. Knowing that the strength of both sides was not proportional, they dared to take the initiative. But that doesn''t change anything. Sure enough, knowing that big mom''s counterattack was so weak, the Navy suddenly revealed its long hidden fangs. General: red dog, Green Pheasant! Lieutenant general: Karp, crane, tea porpoise, peach rabbit, ghost spider, Huoshaoshan, flying squirrel, bastio, Doberman, stonobyl! One fleet after another quickly assembled and broke into the territorial waters of all countries in the name of revenge! At the same time, lowett felt something, and the light ash smoke that had been shrouded in him disappeared. In the strange laughter, the virtual shadow of death separated from him. Looking out of the window, lowett muttered to himself, "here we go!" The play, which he had planned for a year, finally began. Chapter 257 It is also found that the dove that has not been seen for many days dissipates in about a year. This is a very wonderful feeling. It is clear that everything is normal, but when the gray smoke on the body dissipates, the whole person can''t say how refreshing it is. "The time is just right!" In this regard, the owl sighed with complex eyes. A month earlier and a month later, it''s not good news for that guy. He had a faint premonition that they had not calculated what was important. The new world, the seas of nations. With the consent of the Warring States period, the ferocious general red dog stood in front of the warship and waved orders. "The whole army attack!" In this war, he will act as a pioneer, go deep into the world with the Green Pheasant soldiers in two ways, and surround the core hinterland cake island. This is a tentative attack. If the world can''t take it, we can imagine the end of big mom. Every detail of the war with the four emperors is very important, which can''t tolerate the carelessness of the Navy. But. Even then, the Navy will not give up easily. "Almost. Start debugging the equipment for the last time and get ready to receive the communication number!" Looking at the two blue dragons pouring into the territorial waters of all countries separately, staff crane waved and ordered. "Yes!" It is an honor for every soldier to participate in this growing World War I. Even if he''s a messenger in the rear. Hearing the speech, the Navy Captain stood at attention and saluted excitedly, taking his subordinates for emergency debugging. Not far away, the expression on Kapp''s face was rare to be serious today, holding his chest and leaning against the guardrail. Passing by him, the flying squirrel in charge of protecting the commander-in-chief crane looked along his line of sight and strangely buckled his scalp. "Mr. Karp, what are you thinking?" "I was thinking..." Kapp whispered, "look." He raised his hand and pointed to the sky ahead: "does that cloud look like a doughnut?" Flying squirrel: " "Pooh, haha, I''m kidding. You''re serious!" Flying squirrel: " I want to kill him! But then Kapp restrained his smile. Looking back at the busy soldiers, he said: "this live broadcast is to show the strength of the Navy and deter the pirates; secondly, to tell the world how terrible the pirates are and share a common hatred." "So, we can''t lose, flying squirrel!" Hearing the speech, he put away the depression just now. The flying squirrel nodded seriously: "understand!" "That''s good!" Kapp buttoned his nostrils and popped up a piece of nasal excrement. In the shock of the flying squirrel, he turned to the cabin and said, "I''ll go back to sleep first and wake me up when I have something." Is that how you promise not to lose? Take some action Hey! On the other side, nut Island, the outer sea area of the world. "Cheer up and get close!" Ghost spider walked on the deck to boost morale, and then came to red dog: "senior general, do you want to send a team to explore the way first?" "No!" Smell the speech, red dog put down his telescope. "Our offensive route is almost transparent to the enemy. The results are the same whether we explore the way or not." "Besides, there is no one on that island." Then he turned and put the telescope on the chest of the ghost spider, and the red dog stepped down from the bow. "What?!" Took the telescope and the ghost spider looked forward. Sure enough, the whole nut island was silent. Those places that should have been the dead corner of the attack not only had no hidden killing opportunities, but also could not even feel the breath of living people. Zizizi! The aroma of cigars gradually diffused, and the red dog''s eyes were indifferent under the baseball cap. "The loss of big mom Pirate Group is more serious than what we have investigated. They have no extra troops to deploy outside." "That''s why they attacked our scouts. I see." The ghost spider suddenly realized. The defense forces of all nations are composed of chess soldiers and the vassal pirate regiment, but the former is made by the fruit power of big mom. Hormiz''s ability is not weak, but it is definitely not strong. The real focus is still the vassal pirate regiment. Among them, not a few have in laws with big mom. They are the real backbone of the world. But pirates have no loyalty. Now the trees have fallen and the monkeys have scattered. Taking advantage of the civil strife in the world, the rule that those who had left would be sentenced to death is invalid. Most of these guys have fled here, so that the world simply can''t afford enough troops to arrange a super long defense line on the periphery and can only shrink the hinterland of the defense core. The Scout''s hand was obviously stretched out there before it was destroyed by big mom''s counterattack. "But..." After smoking a cigar, the red dog looked into the distance. "The other party seems to have arranged a meeting gift for us, or a big gift!" The ghost spider was alert and turned back. A figure appeared at the top of a building on a haunted nut island. "It''s the dessert four star Charlotte kataculi!" Noticing the iconic Trident, the ghost spider recognized who it was. Facing the sight of the red dog, kataculi took a deep breath and said loudly. "Red dog!" "There''s no reason to let you go straight to the base camp as soon as you come up! Mom asked me to try your moisture!!" "Arrogance!" In this regard, the burst magma gushed out of the red dog. He took down the cigar with one hand and smiled at the skin rather than the meat. "You''re not qualified to stop me!" At the same time, another island. Standing on the ruined liqueur Island, the Green Pheasant picked up the bloody teddy bear on the ground and patted the dust on it. "What a cruel joke." Why should an adult''s body hold a teddy bear? The reason is that the Green Pheasant dare not think about it. "Pirates are always like this. They obviously escape and don''t forget to vent their desire for destruction." "Oh? The Green Pheasant seems to know a lot about pirates?" Suddenly, a strange voice echoed in my ears. Qiang!! A long sword suddenly pierced through the wall and took the back of the pheasant''s head. But before touching the pheasant Shua!! The cold wind roared and soared, and the direct future kept the posture of stabbing forward, frozen into an ice sculpture. In this regard, the Green Pheasant didn''t even look back and said faintly, "I''ve seen a lot. Naturally, I know something." Click... CLICK! Boom! The ice sculpture was covered with cracks and then exploded. Charlotte smoggy stepped back and pulled away, spitting a white mist out of her mouth. "It''s the enemy, follow me!" Bastio roared with a saw blade, but was stopped by the Green Pheasant. "No, you go on as planned. I''ll deal with her." Then the Green Pheasant hacked and rubbed the messy explosion head: "if there''s no accident, that guy saakashi shouldn''t even think of this?" "Oh!" Seeing this, smudge sneered. Rolls pretzels! The Green Pheasant frowned silently and looked back at the mess of the army and Charlotte Kerry, who ran into bastio in the crowd. "Trouble!" "Report, the Green Pheasant general was intercepted by the four generals simuji and Krieg, and the troops stopped moving!" "Report, the red dog general and the four star kataculi are tangled together, and they can''t tell the outcome in a short time!" Hearing the report, the crane, who is in charge of the command and dispatching of the Chinese army, has a shrewd look on his old face: "it''s just a useless move!" "Inform the whole army to approach step by step and reduce their defense space!" "If you want us to retreat, big mom is not qualified to negotiate terms with us now!" Aside, the flying squirrel stood at attention and saluted. "Then I''ll wake lieutenant general Kapp!" Crane: " Who can tell me why someone is sleeping! Chapter 258 This is a big move not seen in more than ten years since the era of big pirates was opened up. Naturally, the Navy will be cautious, but we must not underestimate their determination. Just as the battle ahead was in full swing, pirate ships of the G5 branch, flying flags that made the world tremble, slowly docked at the port under the trembling gaze of the G5 left behind forces. Unlike the last time the arms were robbed, this time the five old stars issued a mandatory summoning order, and all qiwuhai came. "The ''sea man'' is very flat, the ''pirate lady'' hancook and the ''green ghost'' Dongli are all big people!" A marine felt his legs soft. So many big people gathered in G5, but they only left one lieutenant general mosambia. Can they really live in the town? ", you came early!" At this time, there was a strange laughter in the sky. The pink feather coat glanced obliquely across the sky, and then looked back. The short haired man with crazy and evil temperament put his feet together and stepped on the stone pier of the port. "To be exact, you''re late, tianyasha!" In the eyes of the soldiers like bandits in G5 who "respect you as a man", lieutenant general mosanbia, who is slightly fat, reminded him in righteous words. "The assembly time is twelve o''clock. It''s a little faster now!" "Don''t be so serious, mosambia." At the moment, Domingo couldn''t see the suffocation a few days ago. With an evil smile on his face, he said, "aren''t there still three who haven''t arrived?" "If you want trouble, you should also find them." "I don''t think you include me in this sentence, tianyasha?" At this time, the huge body quietly appeared on the side of dorfermingo, holding a blue book in his left hand and a tea cup in his right hand. "I''ve been here for a long time. Seeing that you didn''t come, I went to the shampoo to buy a cup of tea." "Bear!" Hearing the speech, dorfermingo turned his eyes: "it''s really loyal. Was he the first to arrive?" "I took it as a compliment, and when I came back, I found that they were coming." In this regard, the four seemed to feel something and looked back. Boom!! I saw a huge flesh and blood warship running wildly on the sea, drawing an "s" and a "B" at a time, and the sharp "chirp ~ chirp" sound inconsistent with the figure from time to time. However, the general direction did not change and was always close to the G5 branch. When he saw it, hancook was the first to despise it. "Disgusting thing!" The voice fell, and the flesh and blood warship with thousands of white bones and faces all over the body plunged into the sea. Just when people were curious about where it had gone, the flesh and blood warship suddenly rushed out less than 100 meters from the port. Boo!! The ship''s bow was divided into two parts, and its upper and lower jaws were open and full of sharp teeth. A serpentine sea king was bitten by it. At the moment, it was crying. "This monster has grown in size again!" Very flat eyes dignified: "such a big body, where does it usually hide itself?" Dong! Shake your head and throw the serpentine Sea King on the shore. Shoot it with a claw under the belly of the flesh and blood warship, and smash its head fiercely to make it completely extinct. Taking the bloody Sea King corpse as a stepping stone, Leviathan opened his big mouth full of tusks and roared up to the sky. "Joo! Joo!" People: " The name of a ship with such a maverick style is just around the corner. Hate the battleship leviathon! Then Leviathan bit the sea king''s body and slowly returned to the sea to bite the prey. By the way, he ejected a white bone ladder from the deck and built it in the port. "Yo, everybody, for the first time..." No one will hear a strange voice from the deck cabin. A red pupil Raven stood on his left shoulder. A man with black hair and black clothes was stunned for a second and shrugged: "well, everyone has seen it." "Then I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Hei, Bo, Jue!" In the crowd, he wiped off the meat foam splashed on his forehead with a low tone. After saying that, he was stunned and turned to look at dorfermingo, who was also stunned. But fortunately, lowett didn''t care about their attitude. After that, he waved back. "Sorry, mihok, this guy has been staring at the sea king for a long time. I can''t control him!" The others found that before Leviathan, there was a coffin shaped boat on the sea. Impressively, he is the last member of the king''s seven Martial Arts sea, "eagle eye" mihok! In this regard, mihok silently raised his eyelids and looked at him. Then he sat back in his chair and whispered two words. "Nothing!" It looks very loaded. He may arrive safely in the storm caused by Leviathan, a huge monster that is about to fill the whole port. He definitely has the capital of that loaded ratio. When the boat landed, mihok stepped on the slate and asked. "No one is watching us?" The group of Marines frightened by Leviathan''s appearance were naturally ignored by him. It was better to expect them to be in a good mood today than to expect them to hold the field. Hearing the speech, Mo sangbia walked out of the crowd with a black face. "Of course!" In the face of seven notorious terrorist existence, mosanbia has no fear. "Now that everyone is here, let me convey the order of the marshal of the Warring States period." " Dorfermingo smiled sadly. Although he didn''t know what had happened to him and was able to face himself calmly, Lovett understood that he found that he had worked hard to make wedding clothes for others, and his hatred for the world government must be higher now. Hearing the speech, Mo sangbia looked at it seriously: "this is the right granted by the five old stars to the marshal of the Warring States period. Do you have any opinion?" "Cut! I see. Of course not." Seeing the other party move out of the five old stars, dorfermingo gave Mo sangbia a cold look. Bad luck! Lowett was sure. G5 branch is a thorn in the heart of flamingo. You still tease him At this time, mihok suddenly approached and said, "I heard you met with Yixiao before?" As soon as he said this, the others silently turned their eyes and looked over. Mo sangbia, who was conveying qiwuhai''s mission, clenched his teeth and flushed. "These bastards!" "Well, yes..." Lowett nodded calmly and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Did you make friends with him?" "That''s not true. He''s not even a pure swordsman." Mihok shook his head. "I''m just curious. Didn''t you kill him?" "Who is smiling?" Speak very quietly. The tall bear kindly replied, "an unknown blind pirate fought with mihok. It is said that kraikana Island collapsed by one tenth because of that war. The two sides are in a tie. It is a very terrible monster." "So strong?" He looked up in shock. "And... In the case of a feud with the black count?" It was enough to shock him that he was in a tie with mihok. And have a grudge against the black count?! Suddenly, very flat raised a trace of admiration for the smile he had never met. It''s a fool! "Hey, hey, master mihok, you can''t even take him. It''s not easy for me to be a newcomer. This joke is not funny." Unexpectedly, mihok knew he had a grudge against Yixiao. Lowett turned his eyes and looked wronged. But no one dares to take his expression seriously! Among the people present, who doesn''t know what type he is. But fortunately, mosambia was finally business at this time. He entrusted the order of the Warring States period and said, "now, please start immediately. The front line has been fought and the fighters are fleeting!" "21640 Dorfermingo complained angrily, and then a transparent silk thread was ejected from his feet to tie the clouds in the sky. "Well, I''ll take the next step first." The rest were silent, then turned around and returned to their boat. I won''t mention it for the time being. We''ve all come here. We still have to go to the theatre. But then mihok, who had just stepped on the coffin boat, suddenly asked. "Has the live broadcast of shampoo begun?" Mo sang bialeng nodded. "What''s the problem?" "No, I just have a bad feeling." "Big mom, the fourth emperor, doesn''t look like a fool who will sit and watch you go deep into the hinterland and hit the door." The voice fell, as if to verify mihok''s statement, and the telephone bug in mozambia''s arms rang. "Marshal!" "Well, where is Qiwu sea now?" The Warring States period asked with dignity. "We have set out and are expected to arrive at the battlefield in three hours!" "Too slow!" The Warring States period shouted, "let bear, black count and tianyecha quickly come to support!" In Mo sangbia''s frightened expression, the Warring States looked serious: "the crazy woman didn''t shrink her troops in the hinterland of the world to arrange a defense line, but pulled out and ambushed us in the open sea!" Hearing the speech, the port Navy took a breath one after another. How is this possible?! Chapter 259 It is an indisputable fact that all nations have long been deserted, even if they dare not explore deeply. Such a big circle, they simply don''t have enough troops to arrange the defense line. Therefore, it is a wise decision to shrink our troops and stick to the vicinity of cake island. But what happened now? Jam Island, the sea of nations. Berm! With one sword, Charlotte Duckworth, the "jam minister", was about to pursue. Suddenly, stonoble''s ear moved and turned back to cut off the bullets. Bang! Hiss! The sound of shooting and the sound of gold and iron almost sounded at the same time. Taking this opportunity, Charlotte dakworth kept away from the crowd and opened a long enough distance from him. "Terrible guy!" He touched the bloodstain on his face and fixed his eyes on stonoble. "Is this the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters?" The leisurely sword seems to be slow and easy to dodge. In fact, every knife has an antelope''s horn, which is hard to prevent. Armed color domineering, seeing color domineering, Navy six styles, fencing... In addition to fruit ability, this is a monster without weakness! "But..." He spat out a mouthful of blood foam and looked at the soldiers who rushed out of the empty ruins. "Just hold you back. It''s enough for them to do the rest." "Stubborn!" Shave! As the voice fell, stonoble, tall and with a long beard, flashed into the air, and Charlotte dakworth''s pupils narrowed, and she didn''t want to jump to her side. Hiss!! Two one meter long blades crossed from the position where he had just stood in an "X" shape, tearing two several meter long gaps in the ground. "This is suicide!" Instead of seeing the soldiers who were attacked and caught in the bitter battle, stonobyl waved his double knives like an instrument, which made Charlotte dakworth tired. "Even if we were overwhelmed by Charlotte Bree''s fruit ability, our number is still three times that of you. With me, dying here is your only ending." The sneak attack on jam island is not an exception. While the green pheasant and the red dog were entangled and could not get away for a short time, soldiers belonging to all countries drilled out of the mirrors placed on the island and launched a crazy attack on the main naval forces under the command of the commander-in-chief crane. At this moment, there are countless scattered battles in the whole invaded sea area. I didn''t expect the other party''s crazy navy to suffer heavy losses for a time, but people with clear eyes can see that the loss of big mom Pirate Group will only be greater. There is a great disparity between the two sides! The total number of Pirates launching the sneak attack is only 20000. But what about the Navy? Even if the number of people fighting at sea is not comparable to the top war in the original book, there are more than 80000! On the starry battlefield, 20000 people fought against 80000 cavalry, and the end was doomed from the beginning. "Big mom, this madman!" On the command ship of the center, staff crane looked ugly: "what does she want?" This suicide attack can not shake the strength gap between the two sides. She has a bad feeling! At this time, the flying squirrel in charge of protecting the command ship came to attention and saluted, saying, "commander in chief, the live broadcast of shampoo has begun." The current situation seems unfavorable but actually favorable, but he can''t understand the situation, so he didn''t transfer the official live picture. But procrastination will lead to unnecessary speculation. Hearing the speech, the crane took a deep breath: "where are the seven martial seas?" "It''s still on the way, but the marshal has informed the black count, the tyrant and tianyecha to come in advance. With their moving speed, they should be here soon." "That''s good. Broadcast the picture." "Yes!" Meanwhile, the shampoo islands. On the 23rd regional square, the reporters of various newspapers had been waiting here for a long time. A curtain that made the shampoo residents uneasy and frightened was put up on the square. The broadcast telephone bug stared at the front with his eyes wide, and the picture was gray. "Come on, move fast! The latest news, the navy has fought with big mom!" "What about the live broadcast? Why hasn''t it started yet?" "It''s coming soon. This is an unprecedented event. We can only get the delayed broadcast content!" The busy reporter was sweating and felt some pain in his hand holding the pen holder. Because of excessive tension, I can''t even control how much I''ve done. Surrounded by onlookers, a silver haired Raleigh leaned against the tree trunk with a wine bottle. With a smile on his face full of vicissitudes, he said, "it''s amazing. A few days ago, I thought the navy was joking, but I didn''t expect a real fight." In this regard, Xia Qi, the landlady who suspended her business today, spit out a smoke ring and replied. "Who calls the Navy shameless enough?" "If count black hadn''t cut off the supply line of all countries, I''m afraid everyone would think it was a test." Xia Qi was frightened in her eyes. "Four emperors, have the Navy now the courage to break the balance?" "I don''t think the Navy wants to take the initiative to break the balance." After taking a sip of wine, Raleigh said with a smile, "it''s someone behind the scenes to make the government willing to take risks." Hearing the speech, Xia Qi looked positive. "Count black!" "What an incredible kid. He''s only been at sea for two years!" Just then, Raleigh suddenly turned his eyes and said, "here we go!" What started? Live, of course. Zizizi The projected picture signal is messy and flickers like an old TV flower screen, but soon the picture shakes and a clear image is displayed. "That''s..." "It''s four star kataculi!!" Someone in the crowd recognized the tall figure passing through the camera and exclaimed, "his opponent... Wait, it''s a general red dog!" Kataculi''s condition is not wonderful. Or no fighting back. The most unreasonable thing in the natural department is the terrible attack range. The general red dog is the top strength of the natural department. As soon as the overwhelming magma is pressed down, he can only run away by predicting the future. But in a short time, the red dog didn''t have much to do with him. As the angry red dog and Green Pheasant inferred, they forgot to let the troops continue to go deep into the rhythm of the big mom pirate regiment, but they also let katakuli be surrounded by the army. The animals are still fighting. It''s only a matter of time to lose. "So fierce from the beginning?" Raleigh shook his head and said, "no, terror is big mom. There are no other soldiers to send." The periphery of the ruined island is crowded with navy soldiers, but there is no pirate of the big mom Pirate Group. The dilemma of all countries is more severe than people think, and there are no soldiers available at all. "What''s big mom doing? Why is katakuli alone dealing with the red dog?" The picture soon switched to other battlefields. Xia Qi took the opportunity to frown and asked. The monster legend of the three generals of the Navy shocked the sea. It''s naive to want to stop it with only one katakuli. "Yes, BigMom can''t not know this. She robbed this time..." Before Raleigh finished, he suddenly noticed the live screen switched to other battlefields, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. "No, the navy has been tricked!" Then take a breath. "What a cruel big mom!" "What do you mean?" Xia Qi looked puzzled. But the next moment, the live picture switched to another battlefield, and her breath suddenly stagnated. Nations, jam island. "Cough... Cough!" Charlotte dakworth coughed bitterly, staggered back, leaned against a broken rock and gasped. As stonoble said, in the surrounding battlefield, the navy soldiers who recovered from the attack quickly stabilized their position. Relying on the number advantage, they approached step by step in an orderly manner, cutting melons and vegetables into the center of the island. Qiang! The double blades rub and shake, and the blood stained on the blade is thrown out, and the cold awn ends. The crisscross scar of "X" on each other''s chest is left by these two knives. "SA, do you have any last words, pirate?" Stonoble asked calmly. "Bang bang bang, of course!" Charlotte dakworth stood up with a sneer and gasped: "we are a group of sinners, a group of monsters without people and ghosts." "But mom still allows us to fight until the last minute to make up for our sins." "How can I disappoint her?" Wheezing! When she opened her clothes, Charlotte dakworth had blood on her mouth. "Go to hell with me, asshole!!" Noticing that the other party was tied with bottles and cans around his waist, stonoble finally changed his face. "Explosive rock!" Next second. Boom!! The live picture suddenly fell into a light spot. In Xia Qi''s dull expression, Raley''s eyes were dignified behind his glasses and said. "This is not a simple counterattack, but suicidal revenge!" Chapter 260 As a new world specialty, explosive rock, like dance powder, is strictly prohibited by the world government from being controlled by private people. Although its nature is not as good as the taboo ancient knowledge and historical text, it is also an absolute contraband. Because this thing is too dangerous! If it comes into contact with air, it will explode. And the explosive power is extremely strong. It is a terrorist explosive that can not be compared with ordinary explosives! No nonsense, knowing that she had no chance to hesitate for a second, Charlotte dakworth broke the switch on the transparent container at the moment she opened her clothes, and an iron needle hit the pink explosive rock heavily under the action of a spring. Immediately. Boom!! The terrible explosion and fire immediately shrouded everything within hundreds of meters of the original place, and the impact spread wildly. All the pirates and navy in the fight were swallowed up by the fire. And it''s not just jam island. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Almost at the same time, a roar rang out one after another on the warring islands in the waters of the world. The local telephone bug in charge of video recording was damaged in the explosion, and the picture went black one by one. Then it reappeared. It was already a tragic picture of the whole sky stained by fire from the perspective of the flagship of the rear command center. In the shampoo islands, countless people were stunned. They are not fools. Naturally, they know what just happened. "Katakuli and other senior cadres temporarily delayed the two generals on this trip, and then ordered other children to launch suicide attacks. If you guessed right, most of these people were sinners who killed their brothers and sisters in the previous commotion!" Raleigh''s eyes were dignified and said his speculation. "Waste utilization...?" "What a cruel big mom!" Xia Qi''s back was cold in an instant. This cruel practice made her hands and feet cold. She couldn''t help asking. "But why did she do that? What else is she sure of winning?" Even if tens of thousands of Navy troops are killed, what can be changed? Before she finished, Xia Qi was silent. Raleigh was silent, too. After a long silence, Raleigh spoke heavily. "She is the fourth emperor!" Some things don''t have to be good to do. Intercepting the Navy General is the first step of the plan. At the same time, I want to ask whether the Navy will never die with her. Then the Navy replied that the army was pressing on the border step by step. Then there''s no need to talk While katakuli and others stopped the red dog Green Pheasant, let the children launch suicide attacks and tell the world the dignity of the four emperors! "Commander in chief!" Every fire represents the end of a battlefield. In an instant, the Navy suffered heavy casualties, and the flying squirrel''s eye frame was about to crack. He turned and shouted. However, what he got was the crane''s indifferent eyes and ordered him to say, "inform the whole army and move on!" The flying squirrel was dumb and clenched his fist. "What are you hesitating about? Obey orders!" "Yes!" At this time, the telephone bug suddenly rang. "Mosey, mosey, anyone?" The familiar voice made the flying squirrel''s eyes red and roared, "black count!!" "Ah, it''s a flying squirrel." Lowett said in a relaxed tone: "I found a major general named Tina. She was lucky. She was fished out by me before the explosion. Can you give me a hand?" "Someone will come to support." The crane staff calmly said in a dignified voice, "since you are here, your task is to stop katakuli and don''t do anything superfluous!" "Tut Tut, it''s really kind-hearted and no good reward." Lowett frowned: "well, give me a coordinate." Meanwhile, nut island. Hearing the explosion around, katakuli certainly knew what had happened. This was his request, but it was realized by big mom in an unexpected way. His eyes suddenly turned red. Katakuli''s dodging movement stopped for a second, and he lost control. Immediately, the red dog resolutely seized the opportunity. Ghost dog!! Boom!! The hot magma turned into a fierce attack by the hell dog who swallowed everything. Feeling the burning heat, katakuli suddenly woke up and tried to dodge, but he was still bitten by the hell dog on his shoulder and passed by. Hiss, hiss! Large pieces of flesh and blood were directly roasted into coke in the magma, and kataku chestnut vomited blood and flew out, distorting his face with pain. "Hum! Good luck!" Seeing this, the red dog clenched his fist again and burst out into the sky. Meteor volcano! Bang bang! A magma shell was sent into the sky by him, then turned its direction and fell from the sky like a rainstorm. The clean white cloud layer was immediately stained with blood, and the sight was full of magma and gunsmoke. The picture like a natural disaster stunned the people watching the live broadcast with shampoo. This is the world''s most powerful government, the terrible general! Whew, whew! Dong! Dong! Dong! A magma iron fist fell from the sky, shrouded the whole nut island and swallowed kataku chestnut. So it''s not that ghost spiders are afraid of death and don''t want to take people to help, but that there is no room for them to intervene in the battlefield of red dog battle. At this time, the ghost spider suddenly looked back with his eyes full of killing opportunities. "Who''s there?!" "Oh, long time no see, lieutenant general ghost spider." Rush! On the edge of the empty coast, crows flapped their wings and gathered together, revealing lowett''s unforgettable face. The ghost spider grabbed the handle of the knife and remembered the previous command. "What about the bear and Domingo?" "One went to support the Green Pheasant general, and I don''t know the other." With that, lowett looked into the distance, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "Ms. He asked me to come and help, but I don''t think the red dog general needs it?" Stop the general red dog with one''s own strength? You''re brave, kataculi. The ghost spider knew that he must focus on the overall situation at the moment. He heard the speech and shouted towards the battlefield. "General, the commander-in-chief wants us to move forward and leave it to count black!" "What?!" Smelling the speech, the red dog stared at us with a bad face and bit his cigar. "Damn old woman, do you despise us so much?!" He naturally found that the black count came to the battlefield. But when he thought that he had not won his opponent for so long and even needed qiwuhai to help get rid of the entanglement, the red dog''s killing intention soared. But he held back. In this war, we can only win but not lose. No one can tolerate his willfulness at this time. "You''re lucky!" With a cold look at kataculi, the red dog suddenly turned around, ejected magma under his feet and approached the warship. "Don''t try to run!" Katakuli, who still had burn marks on his body, was shocked. Nine New Year cakes were blown out, but before they hit the red dog, they were blocked by a huge white bone shield. Seeing this, he clenched his teeth. "Count black!" GA! GA! Dark Ravens came from a distance and passed the red dog. Then, in front of katakuli, he formed the appearance of lowett. The black walking stick gently touched the ground, and the whole person was calm, "Let''s go!" When he landed back on the warship, the red dog gave orders decisively and loudly. The ghost spider took a hate look at lowett, returned to his post and commanded the warship to move forward. Watching the warship go away, lowett listened for a moment and turned to katakuli. "Is big mom really ready to fight to the death with the Navy?" Only negative dogs bark. A tiger can only bite off its prey''s neck in one bite. Suicidal retaliation sounds scary. Isn''t it proof of their lack of strength? Joining countries might be afraid, but their opponent is the Navy. The Navy cannot shrink back because of the damage caused by a mere attack. So this is a totally unhelpful demonstration. Lowett could think of nothing but this answer. In this regard, katakuli slowly squeezed his fist. "Very proud, isn''t it?" "Huh?" "Look at all nations today!" Pointing to the distant island dyed red by the explosion fire, katakuli''s eyes were red and stared at lowett: "your plot succeeded!" This is the dusk of big mom Pirate Group. Their last madness! And everything is because of the guy in front of you. "Don''t put on a victim''s face, kataculi." Lowett raised his eyebrows impatiently. "Don''t you forget that you first bothered me from the beginning." As soon as the palm turned over, a glass bottle containing a soul light ball appeared in the palm. The fuzzy face reminded katakuli that more than a year ago, he sent him to investigate the gang of Pirates of the black count. Pop! Gently crushing the bottle, lowett controlled his soul to float into his nose and shivered. "Comfortable!" Boom!! Katakuli''s mind was filled with thunder. He opened his eyes strangely and asked, "so the last time you made an appointment for the next year in the new world is also one of your plans!" "No, that was an accident." Smell the speech, lowett''s mouth is flat. He did know that big mom was hostile to him because of these guys, but the main purpose was to find trouble with Caesar at that time. Unexpectedly, he just met Caesar and defected, and then ran into each other. Lowett had strange eyes. So "You''re unlucky, really." Chapter 261 Fate is not on your side. In today''s situation, lowett couldn''t find any adjectives except bad luck. "Asshole!!" Kataku''s Chestnut eye frame is about to crack. He tore the charred vest off his body and threw it aside. He picked up his newly made weapon Trident and stepped on it regardless of the scars left by the battle with red dog. Boom! Glutinous lump stab! Suddenly turned into a black line, katakuli flew from a distance. The high-speed rotating Trident pulled the air out of a terrible vortex, wrapped the storm in his hand and killed lowett. "The murderer always kills, so do I and so do you." Seeing this, lowett swung the cane from down to back with his backhand, holding it horizontally and pulling it forward. Zizizi! The two weapons kept colliding and rubbing, and sparks splashed in the air like fireworks. Then they bounced away from each other in a crisp sound. Berm!! Katakuli''s expression became ugly. "Armed color domineering!" And it is a high-level armed color domineering that can resist their own attacks! The tiger''s mouth is numb. Even if it is not the top, you can look at the sea, which is also the part of the top of the pyramid! "I''m not who I was a year ago, kataculi." The fierce wind caused by weapon collision made the shoulder lining hunting on the left and right sides of the black dress ring, and bounced away the attack of the other party. Lowett turned and rotated half a circle, and his backhand stabbed the walking stick into his eyes. Whew! Dang! The bullet like tip of the staff collided with the slender tip of the Trident. Feeling the strength from his hand, katakuli breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad! Even though the concentration of armed color domineering is amazing, lowett himself is still like that. Without enough physical support, the increase of armed color domineering is stronger Boo!! Before I finished thinking, an incomparable strange force suddenly came from my arm. In katakuli''s shocked eyes, lowett''s hands suddenly soared and magnified, his muscles broke his clothes, and his green tendons twisted like a strange python. Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! "What are you doing?" "What miracle is there in the adult world?" When the voice fell, lowett suddenly made a force and beat kataculi out. But this is not the end. Woo... Woo The backhand waved back katakuli. Lowett pulled the walking stick in front of him, skimmed and hooked, crossed the silver mark of the cross. The walking stick made a whimper of the air, then stabbed it out and pointed at the center of the cross. Although he is still one step away from the higher mage, he can use the higher spells called "big curse" now that his mental capacity has soared more than ten times. White bone magic Hunter cross gun! Kaka, Kaka Bang!! There was a crisp sound like the rotation of the winch in the void. With Lowe''s walking stick, the Cross Silver mark suddenly turned into an entity. A long gun with crystal clear and milky white light was fired from it. The tip was a cross shaped razor, and the speed was fleeting. It''s like a harpoon for humans to hunt whales. It''s fierce and bloodthirsty! But the milky appearance adds a sacred to it. The picture of himself being shot and killed by a cross gun suddenly appeared in his mind. The strong death crisis made katakuli''s scalp numb. He tried to turn his body and his heart was cold. "He did it on purpose!" Angered himself so that he didn''t have time to use it to predict the future. Immediately. Poof! The cross gun crossed his waist fiercely, pulled through the whole nut island and continued to move forward until it disappeared into the distant sea. Pause for a few seconds Bang!!! Out of sight, there was a sudden avalanche of noise. Katakuli looked back in disbelief and his eyes were afraid. "Biscuit island!" With this shot, the biscuit Island several kilometers away was blown to pieces! What is the big mantra? It''s simple. It''s just a five-star spell (laughter). However, the four-star spell has been the limit that most mages can control all their life. The big spell is not something they can learn if they want to learn. Talent, knowledge, fit and a good teacher are indispensable. In short, the five-star mantra is the most advanced spell that a mage can learn! Side by side with the forbidden spell! In addition to the forbidden spell and the great spell, everything else can only depend on what path the mage has opened up, and no one can teach. Pooh!! The hunter''s Cross gun was extremely sharp. Until now, the flesh and blood in katakuli''s waist suddenly burst open the gap in the thickness of ordinary people''s arms. He couldn''t help kneeling on one knee and supporting the ground with his hands. "Impossible!" "Just a year!" Why can he change so much in a year! Compared with him, what are you doing this time?! In this regard, lowett silently retracted the twisted muscles on his arm and gently touched the ground with his walking stick. The language of runes - death returns! Suddenly, the gray thick fog spread from lowett''s feet. Everywhere he went, there was a dead silence. The vegetation, bricks and stones were covered with a layer of snow-white and scattered into ash in the thick fog. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" White bone death appeared behind lowett with that cold laughter, but it was the same sentence over and over. After listening for a long time, it was even a little... Cute? But katakuli dared not think so. He rose abruptly and suddenly his left foot retreated. Shua!! A bone spear pierced out of the ground in front of him and crossed his throat. Then he stepped on it, disappeared in place and avoided the subsequent explosion of the bone spear. Impressively predict the future! In the face of lowett, katakuli began to take it seriously. In this regard, black spots in lowett''s eyes slowly gathered around the pupil. Where ordinary people can''t see, the soul net broke out, allowing him to enter an absolutely rational state of heaven and man. Then. "Here!" Control the God of death, turn the gray fog into a whip, suddenly pull out a white mark on the side of the body and fall on the ground, making the gray spread and the soil turn into dust. Ding! In the void, a figure bounced out. Katakuli held the Trident in both hands, bent down and squatted, then turned in mid air, and a new year cake arm blasted forward. Seeing this, lowett frowned silently. Scatter the prepared spells and dodge sideways. Boom! The strange new year cake smashed the rocks, and the dust filled the air. Katakuli turned over and fell to the ground. But at this time, the soil under his feet suddenly began to loosen. "What?!" An arm reached out and grabbed his ankle. Lowett looked at him indifferently and said. "Eight seconds, one breath!" "This is the limit of your prediction now, katakuli." The latter pupil dilates. Katakuli vowed that he had spoken the information only when he personally adjudicated Charlotte Owen that day. "Sure enough, it was your curse!!" Katakuli''s face was ferocious and bloodthirsty, and the boiling hatred was intended to burn in his body. "Oh, are you sure you want to tangle with this now?" Lowett sneered. The gray fog had wrapped around kataculi''s lower leg through his palm. The latter was surprised and broke free. Click!! A leg remained in place. The breath of death permeated his whole right leg. Now, with the force, the part with the most serious corruption was directly separated from the trunk. The piercing pain hit his heart. Katakuli burst green tendons in his neck, tried to restrain his trembling body and stabbed him in the back. Flowing glutinous dough! Awakening technique burial! This stab was not aimed at lowett, but the whole earth where he hid! Boom!! The Trident focused on the ground, and then the whole nut island began to wriggle with the naked eye. Circle after circle of New Year cake waves spread out with the falling point as the center, squeezing half of the lower leg into white ash, and completely sealing lowett in the soil. Then His eyes were wide and his expression was dull. "When?" "From the beginning!" At this moment, lowett appeared behind him calmly. What was buried in the ground by the glutinous regiment was just a part of his assimilation of soil. Said to stop, the staff threw it hard, and the wrapped armed color hit katakuli''s temple heavily, throwing him directly out. Woo... Woo!! Chapter 262 Boo!! The tall body spilled blood along the way and crashed into the center of a damaged house. "Poof!" Katakuli opened his mouth and spewed out blood mist. Blood flowed from his nostrils, ears and eyes, and his head hummed. He was lucky. After the eight second prediction limit, the interval of one breath was not enough. Lowett reread the second magic, so he chose the simplest and rough swing of the stick. Otherwise, with lowett''s current spell destructive power, he will only be killed on the spot. After a blow, katakuli stood on the completely deformed street, with the virtual shadow of death suspended behind lowett, exiting the form of heaven and man without emotion. "Predicting the future seems like a bug, but there is room for operation after all." Especially when the operation space is brought by the capable person itself, there are more loopholes to find. Katakuliming knew that he had to keep calm and predict the future, but when he learned that lowett knew what had happened on the island that day, he couldn''t help losing his mind. The eight second prediction that made Charlotte Owen suffocate in despair was just a small trick that could be easily broken in lowett''s eyes. "Eh?" At this time, lowett suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. The sky was covered with dark clouds and flashing thunder. The magma and glacier rising from the ocean disappeared directly in the thunder light. The smell of terror came from a distance, which made people shudder. Rayon hormiz, Zeus! Big mom did it! But there''s something wrong with the distance. Lowett frowned silently. Too close! This is not the hinterland of all nations! "Sure enough, we all guessed wrong!" Lowett was clear and said, "big mom didn''t plan to shrink the troops from the beginning. We all underestimated her." From the beginning, the Navy thought that the real stage of decisive battle would be in the core area near cake Island, especially after seeing the emptiness of peripheral islands such as nut island. Therefore, the red dog and Green Pheasant unit explored things. But big mom is bolder than they thought and is not prepared to stick to cake island. One is waiting for work while the other is reckless, which leads to the success of the suicide attack. If they were not in time to get the green pheasants and red dogs away in time, BIG MOM should take her main force to the Navy center where she was in. When she was killed or took the opportunity to break through, she has the final say. After all. "It''s good to abandon so many children." "It''s none of your business!" Hearing the speech, katakuli staggered to his feet from the ruins, and a mass of New Year cake extended from his body to fill the vacancy in his left leg. "Return my brother and sister''s life, necromancer!!" Buzz!! The awakening power spread wildly, with katakuli as the center, and the earth was driven by the fruit power. Layer by layer of New Year cakes separated from the ground with the original soil color, and gathered into huge New Year cakes iron fists of house thickness, shining on lowett in all directions. In this regard, lowett looked at him contemptuously and did not dodge. "Arrogance!" Katakuli''s eyes burst out, and the iron fists of countless rice cakes suddenly accelerated and hit the center together. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The impact sound was so dense that it shook the earth. Rao was unable to see the action clearly. The people watching the live broadcast with shampoo were also frightened. "Is this the power of the four generals?! he hasn''t been serious about fighting red dog before?" "Fool! Katakuli mainly delays the red dog. As long as he delays, he will win. But now his opponent is the enemy count black, and his attitude is naturally different." "Wait, there seems to be something wrong!" In the voice of the crowd, a trace of white suddenly appeared in the center of the picture. Eight arm bone demon - Common indignation! Since lowett last summoned him to break free, this eight armed Bone Demon has been bound with him. Now when summoned, it is the whole directly. "Roar!!" "What?" Under katakuli''s shocked gaze, the eight arm bone demon roared deafly, and the eight arms kept pounding outward, forcibly blocking the huge new year cake iron fist from all directions. Can you imagine the horror of an ant punching under the faucet and cutting off the water? That''s what''s happening on nut island. Katakuli, who can assimilate such a large island area to form an attack, is very strong, but the attack on lowett at the same time is always limited. The eight arm bone demon who points to the talent of hand to hand combat understood this in an instant. As soon as he appeared, he blasted the attack back with the most violent attitude. And it''s faster than the other party! During several breaths, the iron fist of niangao was unable to follow up. It seized the opportunity and jumped out of the center. "I just told the truth." The frivolous voice came from the skull of the eight arm bone demon. "Don''t you really put their death on me?" "It was big mom who ordered them to use their lives to create opportunities for themselves." "Shut up!" Katakuli''s face was livid and he punched hard. Awakening skill Nuo Tuan chanting! A group of matchless doughnuts emerged behind him, and then hit the powerful iron fist of New Year cake from inside. In this regard, the eyebrow bone of the eight arm bone devil moved. "Still coming?" However, none of the eight armed bone demons is belligerent. Since you are interested, we will continue to be. Bang bang! Dong Dong! Waving white bone iron fist, they hit each other violently and collided with each other. Two long dragons, one white and one black, fought each other constantly, setting off a strong wind to blow away all the sundries on the surface. Even those hard stones weighing several tons could not withstand the wind pressure of fierce fighting, and they were lifted and rolled all the way along the curved streets with the wriggling of rice cakes. Chain, black flame, evil energy Combined magic bone hook and sickle! Katakuli''s face sank. A huge black sickle connected by chains suddenly fell from the sky, shook like a pendulum, and hooked straight to the left side of his body. Will die! Predicting the future quickly told him the end of trying to block. Because the real attack is not on the left, but on the right! Bang Dang!! The New Year cake wall wrapped in armed color emerged from the ground, and it was a critical moment to block the attack from the right. The sickle on the left seemed to rub fiercely from his body, but it immediately changed into a bubble and disappeared directly. Katakuli has to admit that today''s lowett is much more terrible than a year ago. While he is powerful, his means are so insidious that ordinary people can''t guard against it. But soon katakuli found that he underestimated the sinister degree of the black count. "Roar!" The white bone beast roared, and the speed of his arms soared more than doubled. In katakuli''s shocked eyes, his iron fist of New Year cake was pressed back, and then Bang!! "Poof!" The soles of the feet covered with a layer of bone armor plowed huge dents on the ground, raised a foot and kicked katakuli, making his eyes white and flying in the air, inadvertently spitting out a mouthful of blood foam. "Roar!" Proudly roaring, the eight arm bone demon shook the four arms on the right side of his body, like a funny action often seen in the animation, and then stepped heavily to blow out the fist dancing into a windmill. Dong... Dong Dong!! The funny action did not affect the fist and hair power. The racial talent was there, which could not be understood by humans with only two arms. Instead, the four iron fists bombarded each other like lightning in less than a few seconds, and their power soared with layers of superposition. Katakuli, who was flying upside down, was immediately hit by this punch No, four punches. Directly into the soil, the ground fragmented, leaving a cobweb sinkhole. Seeing this, a crowd of onlookers and reporters on the shampooland islands shivered one after another. "Despicable!" Chapter 263 Why does the Navy frighten pirates? The three generals account for only half. The other half, or more than half of the credit, should be attributed to the Navy''s unique foreign policy. Three words: shameless! There are many things that provoke two groups of pirates to fight each other and reap the benefits. They also like more people and less bullying. They can fight in groups and never fight alone. The shameless is carried out to the extreme. But the pirates have nothing to do about it. If you have ability, you can bully more people than others. But can pirates achieve the same mutual trust and coordination as the Navy? I want to know it''s impossible. The gap between the sky and the sky makes the Navy always stick together, enforce orders and prohibitions, and beat pirates to flee. So the Navy scares pirates. Because they are strong and shameless. But what do they see now?! What are you doing, black count?! You''re a pirate! Such a despicable sneak attack made the world shiver one after another. The black count''s reputation has been deep enough in the hearts of the people, but today he refreshed the world''s understanding of him again. On the contrary, those well-informed guys who know a lot about him can look indifferent at this time. Good. It''s the black count we know. No change! "Poof!" Spit out congestion in his mouth and lie in the cobweb pit like a hammer. Katakuli looks at the eight armed Bone Demon with hatred and gnashes his teeth. "Asshole!" Not only did he let the eight armed Bone Demon hide his clumsiness and sneak attack, he knew what had just happened better than the world. There is a time limit to predict the future, so after the bone hook and sickle, the other party didn''t get angry at the first time. Instead, they deliberately played again and again, dragging the time to a relatively harmless smooth period. Then wait for the end of eight seconds, do not give him a second time to launch a direct challenge, so that he will have no time to deal with it even if he sees through the other party''s actions. Therefore, this step was within his prediction, but he was equally unprepared. And more importantly "Can''t move!" Looking at the gray stone pillars that pierced the muscles and nailed themselves into the pit, kataku Li''s mouth was bleeding, trying to control the body of the New Year cake to squeeze himself out, but at this moment, his whole body was sour and soft, and he couldn''t start the fruit ability at all. "It''s hailou stone!!" "That''s right!" The eight arm bone devil held his arms in front of his chest, waist and abdomen, his four legs close together, and his sight tilted, like a boxing king who despised the world and looked at katakuli contemptuously. But on the second fist of his right hand, gray stone cones pop up fist bones, like finger tigers embedded in bones, making people''s scalp numb. "What about the group of eight armed bone demons?" "Very belligerent!" Lowett chuckled, "but they are also very mean. In order to win, they often don''t break the means, and some even do some crazy things." "I just mentioned it. It immediately agreed to accept the transformation and even took the initiative to cooperate with me in a play." What play? Katakuli''s eyes were full of anger. Let him mistakenly think that the other party will only meet him. It''s a fraud play with the image of a reckless man! He couldn''t understand the first part, but he understood this sentence. "Asshole!!" Roaring hard, katakuli raised his arm in spite of the sharp pain and pulled his arm out of the gray stone pillar as thick as smog''s ten hands. But then. Dong!! A big foot stepped on him and put him back on the ground. Blood splashed under the soles of the feet and dyed the surrounding land red. "Ouch!" Seeing this, the eight arm bone demon seemed to have some interest. He kept raising his feet and stepping on it, blurring the flesh and blood of kataculi. Bullying the weak is also the gift of this belligerent race. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! A blood mist splashed under each foot, and the plasma mixed into the soil and dyed large pieces of soil red. At the moment, the people in the shampoo area stopped their actions one after another. They were stunned and even couldn''t bear to turn their heads. They didn''t want to see such a cruel killing. Kataculi lost. Lost to the black count again. And this time, no one can save his life. Lowett thought so, waiting quietly for him to be trampled into meat mud. Until a strong flame whip gushed from the distant sea, the eight armed Bone Demon had no time to dodge, and was swept away by the flame storm. The bone armor left by the spell provides a good defense for it. When the bone debris is flying, it jumps flexibly, falls to the ground, bends down and pulls it on the ground with the palm of its hand, pulls out the cracks and removes the inertia. Such a terrible fire attack, using the exclusion method, first rule out "fire fist" ace. BIGMOM Lowett took a deep breath and looked up. In the original pit marked by a huge sole of his foot, katakuli weakly raised his palm and threw out a dead telephone bug with cracks on the snail''s shell. Seeing this, lowett gave a sneer. "No wonder..." Since he heard that he admitted the curse, the crazy big mom must come over. and. "Hey, hey, when will my foreign aid become the main force?" But no one answered his question. Standing on the dark thunder cloud hormiz Zeus, holding a flame in his left hand and Napoleon''s sword in his right hand, big mom, a huge "natural Destroyer" with hatred on his face, quickly approached the eight armed Bone Demon. "Wei Guo!!" Boo!! It was also the gun of elbaff Weiguo, but this time there was no Leviathan''s space trap transfer attack. The eight arm bone demon crossed his arms against his chest. The sound of bone fracture sounded instantly the next second, and the terrible shock wave crushed all the bones and passed through his chest. "Ouch!" Seeing this, it immediately uttered a wail. It was so seriously damaged that it could imagine its end when it returned to face its belligerent compatriots. But its concerns are superfluous. Don''t say how to go back. Now big mom doesn''t intend to let it go. Dong!! Blow away the bones that are in the way. Big mom does not retreat but moves forward. With the help of Leiyun hormitz''s flight inertia, he jumps from the sky. His fat palm grasps the head of the eight arm bone demon and pulls it down. Click... Crash!! In the frightened eyes of the world, the eight arm bone devil''s head and spine were forcibly pulled out of his body, like an apple on the head of a large centipede, completely exposed to the air. Dong! Then, big mom pressed the skull to the ground, and the flame of left hand Holmes Prometheus burst into a raging flame and shook it down violently. Flame critical strike! Boom! Boom!! The skull as hard as steel split in an instant, and the flame was like a runaway wild horse. The body, which had lost its head and spine, was now weak and was washed into slag in the explosion. It all happened so fast that many people didn''t react to what happened. From the flame whip to big mom''s iron fist, it was only a second, but only a second. Just now, katakuli even cracked the eight arm bone demon directly and turned into ashes in the flame. In this regard, the crowd on the shampoo islands was silent, and a few seconds later, there was a noise. All the people stared in horror, and were furious and powerful for big mom. Is this the fourth emperor?! The terrible black count had no power to fight back wait! Raleigh suddenly opened his eyes: "look up!" He was just thinking that if the black count himself hid in the body of the eight armed Bone Demon, he would be killed at the same time? So easy? Sure enough, he''s all right. Big mom is empty! Countless crows with flame wrapped around their bodies flapped their wings and slowly gathered in the sky, and soon condensed lowett''s body. He quietly stared at big mom below, raised his walking stick and stood in front of him. One skim, one hook. Buzz!! The harsh buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the terrible killing machine soared and scattered. Dance a silver flower out of the walking stick, and lowett stabbed it hard and pointed it at the center of the cross silver light blade. Big curse! Hunter cross! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, big mom." Ladies and gentlemen, what a miserable week. If you see this, don''t forget to vote. It''s the facade of a book! Chapter 264 "Mom, get out of the way!" Feeling the seeping murder, katakuli roared with all his strength. This move is slow to start. Even he can avoid it, but its power is really amazing. It can''t be blocked! "Huh?" Smelling the speech, big mom turned around and looked up at the sky. Of course she knew that katakuli would not fool her, but it was a subconscious action and an instinct she had developed by relying on her iron balloon talent for many years. It was this short moment of hesitation that ended the brewing of the hunting cross gun. Kaka, Kaka Bang!!! Milky white light column runs through the world and is dazzling. The fleeting silver light disappeared into the nut island. Then, under the astonished gaze of countless people, the whole nut island was like a blown balloon. Bang!!! Boom!! The terrible explosion occurred instantaneously. I don''t know how many tons of rock and soil disintegrated inch by inch in the impact. The impact was scattered and surged wildly. It swept thousands of sea areas like a comb, making countless waves that should have rolled forward brush back neatly and shatter into rain. At the Central Command Office, the crane held the guardrail and stood on the warship, whose eyes widened as the waves beat more and more inclined. "Did you succeed?" It''s not that she underestimates big mom, but that lowett''s move is completely different from the past. As a veteran, crane naturally can see that the impact is not caused by explosion, but simply collision and squeezing the air. But because of this, it is hard to imagine what a terrible attack the central landing point of the cross gun suffered. However. Boom!! Suddenly, a hegemonic color that changed the color of heaven and earth rose into the sky, and the surging dust was immediately cleaned up, revealing big mom standing on a cliff that should have been flat with his left hand held high. "No way, she took it!!" The crane immediately became creepy and lost his language ability. Tick A drop of warm blood fell on his face. Katakuli weakly opened his eyes and found that he was several meters off the ground and was being clamped by an arm holding Napoleon''s sword. "Mom... Mom?" Confused, kataculi looked back and held his breath. "Ho... Ho...!" The chest is slow and powerful, rising and falling, holding kataculi in his right hand, big mom holding it in the left hand, and holding the glittering harpoon barrel in his palm. But it''s a little back. So that although she held the harpoon, the fierce and bloodthirsty gun head still slipped into her shoulder and pierced out of her back. "No, to be exact, she succeeded in holding the hunter''s Cross gun after its power plummeted after it penetrated her defense." With a wave of his hand, lowett dissipated the dust shrouded in the sky. Looking at the bleeding palm of big mom, he made the clearest judgment. Big mom did hold the hunter''s Cross gun, but the speed and power were far from what she could hold with one hand. At the moment, the flesh and blood of big mom''s palm turned outward, and the scratch marks of bleeding were left between the friction of the gun barrel. But this is a scratch. Can you believe it?! "Monster!" Lowett''s eyelids jumped wildly: "it''s understandable that he didn''t get killed after carrying the big curse. After all, he was the fourth emperor, but he took the hunter''s Cross gun..." The forbidden mantra of some schools is not as powerful as this big mantra. Ask yourself, are you really human?! Suddenly, they looked up at the sky. "What''s that?" Someone muttered to himself in the shampoo islands. "It''s a meteorite!!" Boom!!! If the blow was too sudden to give them time to fear, then this meteorite is enough to spread fear. The huge meteorite like a mountain roared and pulled out an orange gas column in the sky. With unparalleled Tianwei, it fell overbearing on the ocean. Location It is the ice field made by the great general Green Pheasant!! "One, laugh!" Lowett''s eyes were suddenly cold and relieved. "Try if you can... You really tried?" Dong!!! The meteorite fell to the ground, the thousands of miles of ice sheet collapsed, and the green pheasant and red dog raised their eyebrows to show their magic powers and avoid the impact. Gravity knife tiger! Suddenly, a purple light wave was raised behind the retreating Green Pheasant, and the twisted transverse gravity covered the sky and the earth. In the frightened eyes of the world, the Green Pheasant was blown to pieces. "This ability..." In the distance, the red dog surged magma all over his body and turned to look at the past: "a smile!!" "Are you crazy?!" As a general, he is certainly qualified to know what has happened in the past period of time. At the edge of the smoke filled crater, a strong figure slowly came out of the fog. The staff and knife took back the scabbard in the friction, and the "blind swordsman" stood upright in front of the red dog with a smile. "I beg you two, can you stop temporarily in my face? The gratitude and resentment between the pirates will be handled by the pirates themselves." "Ridiculous!" The red dog''s face was livid: "what are you, and dare you point fingers at justice?" Let the black count and big mom dog bite the dog. Of course, the navy would like to. But how to do it, there is no outsider to talk about it! "Ah, Lala, another troublesome guy." At this time, the Green Pheasant appeared from a piece of broken ice and rubbed his messy hairstyle: "how about giving it to you?" Buzz!! The voice fell. Before the red dog answered, a sword Qi swept in front of the green pheasant and tore a large ice field. No, to be exact, the Green Pheasant stepped back and narrowly avoided the sword. "Hey, blind man, this joke is not very funny!" His expression grew cold and murderous. In this regard, he smiled, kept the posture of pulling out the knife and cutting again, and said, "please believe that I am not making this decision because of personal gratitude and resentment." "But count liuhei does evil in this world, which is more threatening than big mom!" If you don''t say it, don''t say it. A smile has its own principles. But he also said that he would stop the black count''s ambition. So even if he was in danger of dying, he would show up and stop the green pheasant and red dog from helping. In this regard, the red dog clenched its teeth and the boiling killing was intended to spread on the body surface. "Asshole!!" At the same time, lowett looked back and shrugged. "No wonder you will prepare a phone bug. When did you contact you with a smile?" There is the hinterland of the world. Without Charlotte''s help, a smile would not appear there. "Yesterday evening." In this regard, katakuli opened his swollen eyes and replied with a sneer, "but I had this plan, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish." What lowett can see is the vitality field, not the electromagnetic signal. What''s so strange about kataculi with a telephone bug? That''s why I came to the Tao. "Stop talking nonsense!" Suddenly, big mom threw kataculi out. Then she raised her palm, grabbed the hunter''s Cross gun and pulled it out of the flesh and blood. Pooh! The blood suddenly soared and dyed the land red. With a long gun crushed and lost mana support, big mom looked at lowett with hatred: "are you ready to die?" "Well, not yet." Lowett smiled wickedly, "but I know you''re ready." "Arrogance!!" Didi''s bleeding palm clenched his fist, big mom turned his body and pulled Napoleon''s sword to his side: "let me see how much you have grown in a year!" This is only the second time they met, but they have a deep blood feud that can never be reconciled with each other. The blood debt of all nations must be paid by blood after all! Lovett shrugged and suddenly looked left and right. "Is there really no one to help?" Then he smiled and was eager to try. "Well, I''ll have to do it myself." When the voice fell, big mom, who was preparing to launch an attack, suddenly turned around and crossed Napoleon in front of him. "Moo!!" A huge flesh and blood warship like a mountain was thrown out of the sea, and its hammer like raised chin hit the big sword, flying big mom out. Before that, it was not lowett who didn''t want Leviathan to do it, but to deal with kataculi, which was not worth the whole family. But the opponent is big mom. This opponent is worth fighting! Bang!! Forced to fly big mom, under the astonished gaze of countless navies, Leviathan''s whole body was deformed, his upper and lower jaws opened to an extremely exaggerated arc, and swallowed big mom in one bite. Hate warships, officially join the battle! Chapter 265 The changes on the battlefield of nations perfectly explain what dazzling is. First, big mom rushed into the battlefield with an unmatched attitude and smashed the eight armed Bone Demon of the black count; Then the black count fought back and hit big mom, which was famous for "steel balloon"; Then came the unknown strong man who had defeated Moria, and the meteorite stopped the general green pheasant and red dog with one enemy and two. And that''s not over! Then, the black count did not choose to escape, but resolutely launched a sneak attack on big mom! The situation is changing rapidly. The confrontation between the top powers in the sea makes the world enjoy it. But some people in the crowd couldn''t laugh. Just like crane, Warring States, just like Raleigh. "What is this bastard doing with a smile?" Naval headquarters, marinfordo. The Warring States period, who did not personally participate in the sea combat mission, angrily kicked off the table in front of him and roared under the twitching gaze of a cadre of Generals: "does he really think I dare not kill him?!" This war can only win but not lose. Even if he hates the black count to the bone, he dare not ask for trouble at this juncture. "Report!" Then a messenger came into the office. "Say!" The herald shivered, stood at attention and saluted: "marshal, the five old stars sent a joint promise." Hearing the speech, the Warring States period calmed down a little: "pick it up!" Then take out the telephone bug. "Hello, this is the Warring States period." "Do you think... Can the black count escape from big mom?" Hearing this topic, the Warring States expression changed and suddenly looked up. The generals sitting in the headquarters of the office looked at each other and walked out of the door. They know that it''s better not to hear some things. The Warring States period is for their sake. Waiting for them to leave, the Warring States frowned. "What do you mean, my lord?" "Literally..." The bearded five old stars answered lightly, "it was an accident, yes, but it was also an opportunity." "Compared with the downfall of a four emperor Pirate Group, the disappearance of a seven Wu Sea will not cause much storm." "But he''s not that stupid!" The Warring States period serious accentuated tone: "a smile clearly met him before, but he can retreat all over. Now he appears here." "Don''t forget, gentlemen, how the black count came all the way!" Step by step, do nothing! Without fear, find a balance among the forces of all parties! The five old stars must have guessed this. They will call because they are not sure. They want to refer to the opinions of his marshal. But they can''t afford to lose! Therefore, the Warring States period must dispel their dangerous idea. Hearing the speech, the telephone bug was silent for a few seconds. "Let''s see again..." The Warring States period was relieved. "Yes!" But then the phone bug said the last sentence. "As for that smile, don''t touch him for a while. Let''s swim." In the Warring States period, the pupils contracted and clenched their teeth. "I see!" He knew that the five old stars did not give up this dangerous idea after all, but not now. Success is excellent. But failed? Count black, but he knows "propriety" very well! Poop!! Leviathan''s stomach was not as dark as outsiders thought. Big mom turned over and fell to the ground, looking at the towering walls around him with cold eyes. "Is this the labyrinth of space inside the Leviathan? That''s the main reason for Owen''s defeat!" "It''s not impossible for you to think so." Suddenly, lowett emerged from the wall and nodded, "welcome to the maze, big mom." Boom! At the same time, in the frightened eyes of outsiders, the hate warship fell back to the sea, and then moved and fell into stillness. What''s going on? Hate didn''t make big mom lose her mind. She watched LOVIT quietly and suddenly stepped on her feet, and the strange force broke out. Dong!! The whole space trap trembled. The solid floor was forcibly trampled on more than ten square meters, and the figure of big mom suddenly disappeared in situ. But soon Whew... Bang!! She fell from the sky. Rayon Homiez Zeus caught it so as not to fall into the hole again and said, "Mom, it''s so strange in here." As a thunder cloud, Zeus can not only grow and form dark clouds, but also assimilate the clouds in the sky and control the electric charge accumulated therein, which is an instinct. But here, its instinct is blocked by something. There is a layer of "shell" around this space, making it lose contact with the outside world. "No, mom, the oxygen is decreasing!" Suddenly, Prometheus shouted, quickly contracted his body, turned into a small flame, and hung it on big mom''s finger. After a long silence, big mom''s eyes were rare and dignified. "Is this your card? Count black!" Even before she started, she could see the danger of this space. The space rules are chaotic, which can not be destroyed by general attacks. The interior is completely isolated from the outside world, and even oxygen is limited. The abilities of rayon Zeus and sun Prometheus were completely restrained, and all that remained was herself and Napoleon, the big sword in her hand. Without doing anything, she can reduce her usual fighting means by half! "But you are too naive!" Suddenly, under lowett''s suspicious gaze, big mom''s fat face hung a cold smile. "Owen''s defeat has somehow provided us with some information. We have been prepared for the ship''s ability!" There may be some other means to break the space maze on the Levi Anson, but it will only fall into the rhythm of the other party. Big mom did not intend to fight with him from the beginning. "Zeus!" "Coming, mom!" After saying that, rayon Zeus''s mouth suddenly cracked and a piece of mirror frame came out from inside. At the same time, a hand stretched out from the mirror and grabbed it on big mom''s wrist. "You can move, mom!" This man is Charlotte Bree, the mirror fruit power! As a member of the Charlotte family who is not good at fighting, Charlotte Bree has always been attached great importance by the family, only because her ability is too unique and also related to space. Facing the Navy this time, through the transfer ability of the mirror fruit, big mom can ignite everywhere before the Navy reacts, causing heavy casualties to the Navy. Now she wants to do it again, borrow the mirror and get out. Say it sooner or later. Almost at the moment when the voice fell, Zeus had spit out a huge mirror enough to hold big mom. Charlotte Bree grabbed big mom''s hand and pulled it hard. The solid mirror immediately swung open like water lines and swallowed her. "Oh!" However, seeing this, lowett''s face showed a successful smile. Ding Ding Ding! With a wave of hand, seven silver and white crosses appeared around the body, and the sound of winch rotation sounded at the same time, making big mom''s hair numb. "How can there be so many?!" These silver and white crosses are impressively all God hunting cross guns! Don''t you need to release time for such a terrible attack? The answer, of course, is needed. It''s just "After three days of preparation, there is naturally this amount." Lowett controlled the crosses to aim at the mirror... And Charlotte Bree in the mirror space. Big mom is instantly clear. I can''t believe it and said, "you predicted my prediction?!" The answer to her was a silver arc, like meteors chasing each other, cutting through the sky and falling like a storm. Big curse magic array! Hunter cross seven guns! Is it hard to guess if big mom wants to escape the [maze] at the first time? Since it''s not hard to guess, lowett is naturally not unprepared. And "Leviathan may not be able to withstand this level of attack." "So it''s better to give it to you." Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!! Bang bang!!! Don''t forget to vote when reading. Book friends, it''s free, but it''s related to the data of a book. Dashu hasn''t recommended [spitting blood] for a month Chapter 266 There is no doubt that Leviathan''s space trap can be broken by violence. After all, it''s not a real boundless world. It''s just space debris relying on Leviathan. As long as the destructive power is strong enough, such as throwing a large equivalent nuclear bomb in, no matter what the infinite fall and the dome corridor have to disappear. The four emperors are exactly that level. Similarly, the damage caused by the volley of such a number of Orion cross guns is also unbearable for space traps. So the main purpose of pulling big mom into the maze is not to kill or hurt big mom, but to kill the biggest uncontrollable factor in the war, Charlotte Bree, when she is ready to escape! With her, big mom has a chance to escape! "Mom!" There was no time to make other expressions. When seven silver guns penetrated the mirror, Bree closed her eyes in despair. Then the meteor slipped and tore it up together with the mirror space. Boom! Boom! This is an explosion unknown to the outside world. But when the explosion happened, mirrors all over the world burst neatly, and no one touched them, but they seemed to be baptized by bombs and scattered into stars. "Black count!!" Big mom jumped out before the meteor fell into the mirror space. Then Brey disappeared and the explosion was locked in another world. The fragments hit his face. Big mom looked at himself reflected on the fragments of the mirror, and his expression was suddenly ferocious. "I want you to pay for your life! Ah!!" Click! Boom! The howl of terror instantly cracked the walls around the space trap. Big mom was gifted. He was not only born with strange steel balloons, but also with this huge strange sound, like a god like a devil. Lowett knew that the most difficult wave of the war had come. With her terrible physique of being able to take down the hunting cross gun, the crazy big mom can''t be resisted by any magic means. Emperor sword broken blade! The raging flame wrapped the sword body, and the angry big mom didn''t want to worry about whether the oxygen was enough or not, so Prometheus burned violently and cut at lowett with a knife. Click! A sword swept across, and purple and black cracks burst out in the void. Seeing this, big mom was stunned and became more angry. Is it so simple? As long as the broken blade with 100% power can tear open the space maze, what''s Brey''s death?! "Ah!!" The howl soared again, and the terrible flame slash swept over lowett, and then surged forward all the way, setting off a sea of fire and roaring to the wall. Boom! The space trap burst into countless pieces. Seeing this scene, Leviathan quietly moved his core bone ball to the corner, floating a white bone face, and carefully looked at big mom in the dark. The master is right. A woman is a tiger! But What is a tiger? Leviathan began to meditate. Was it good? WOW! The boiling and soaring flame scorched a large part of Leviathan''s hull. It was revealed that the Leviathan suddenly caught fire at the middle end, and the huge hull roared and exploded. But the imaginary big mom tore a road from flesh and blood did not happen. Under the shocked gaze of the world, Levi Anson opened her mouth Then he burped. "Burp..." A wisp of scorched smoke spewed out from the big mouth, then the boat shook and continued to lie on the sea without moving. "Can''t even big mom rush out?!" The crane took a breath. Don''t go too far with this ship. Hey! Meanwhile, after the broken blade tore the cabin violently, big mom was suddenly thrown out of the space trap. The scene changed suddenly. She found herself at the edge of the corridor near the sea. But she didn''t choose to break the wall and leave. Instead, she waved Napoleon like a crazy brown bear all the way. Because lowett''s body disappeared at some point. That proves he''s not dead! "Count black! Come out!" Emperor sword broken blade! Boom! Boom! Boom! As lowett expected, even if the four kings are thrown into the [maze], they can''t rest assured. As long as they are cruel and make efforts, their attack can reach the upper limit that the space trap can bear and tear the whole trap. however. "Destroy it, big mom." When she left her place and healed the wounds on her body through the soul net, lowett floated half his face from the wall, and his black eyes stared at the direction she left. "Although I''m not your opponent, it doesn''t mean that as a necromancer, I can''t kill a living person." "Fighting and killing are two kinds of knowledge." He never underestimated big mom, but he was still full of the sword just now. If not for the blessing of soul net, he judged the attack route in advance and protected his head in an instant. Now he has rolled to the soul net to recover. With that, lowett slowly sank into the boat and whispered. "Leave it to you. Don''t let me down." "Yes!" An answer came from the void, and then the broken hull began to creep through the space trap and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The trail of the flame tearing disappeared like an illusion. Except for some huge cracks, everything seemed to have never happened. This shows that the big mom attack hit not only Leviathan, but also something else! Boo!! Attack again and destroy a wall. Big mom dashed all the way to the deck, then looked at the clear sky overhead and looked puzzled. "It''s over?" After crashing all the way and destroying four or five space traps blocking her steps, big mom impressively killed out of the maze by the most violent means. The horror of the four emperors can be seen from this! "In that case, even the ship will be destroyed!" She smiled grimly. If he can''t find it, he won''t find it. He even destroys the ship. See where he runs. Then he threw out thunder clouds. "Zeus!" "Good mother!" Lei Yun Zeus, who shared her heart, resolutely flew to the sky and soared in shape. Boom! Click! I saw that the sky was still clear for thousands of miles just now. In an instant, dark clouds covered a vast cloud covering several kilometers of sea area. The face grew. Leiyun Zeus looked down coldly, and the lightning burst between the clouds. Immediately, big mom raised his hand and grabbed it, as if he was pulling something invisible, and pressed it hard towards the deck. "Thunder!" Boom!! The next second, a huge pillar of thunder fell from the sky and blasted heavily to the earth. The terrible picture of the disaster that day attracted the attention of countless people. Seeing big mom standing on the deck of Levi Anson, the crane is in a very complicated mood and doesn''t know what expression to use. Finally rushed out? Or can you rush out? But without waiting for her to think, suddenly, the deck at the foot of big mom, the cabin exterior wall behind him and the guardrail at the edge moved at the same time. A layer of flesh and blood curtain like a bed sheet flew out and wrapped the thunder column in the sky. Then It was baked to coke. It is a good evidence of the strength of the other party to take such a terrible attack without ash annihilation. Zizizi! The electric light flashed violently. Vaguely, big mom saw the flesh and blood curtain shrink into a human object, which was then blown up by the thunder column and hit the sea. The shell attached to the Leviathan is a person? "Count black?" The answer, of course, is No. Buzz!! The unspeakable threat and fear instantly enveloped big mom''s heart, reminding her of the cold and dead silence that came from the invisible when her killing intention rolled over the previous year. "What the hell is it?!" "Bang, bang, bang, it really hurts, big mom!" Suddenly, a strange voice caught her attention. "It''s a feeling of dead and alive and dead." Click! The shell of the charred corpse burst open and a bare arm was lifted from it. It seems that you can''t control your body. The arm turns into a board and a chair, without a fixed shape. But fortunately, that face hasn''t changed. Seeing who the face was, the crane suddenly stared round his eyes and said incredulously, "how could it be!!" If it was the black count, she could understand, but this man "Wallace?!" According to intelligence, he is just an ordinary man bound by the black count to act as a navigator?! But can ordinary people stop the thunder of big mom? He tried to stand up naked from the shell, but a layer of coke shell certainly couldn''t support his weight. Wallace fell into the ocean with a "pop". "But the more pain, the better!!" His eyes were crazy and his face was filled with hate. He raised his head in the sea. "Because in this way, I can curse you!!" After that, the right-hand bench turned into a dagger. Wallace raised his arm, stabbed himself in the chest and howled wildly. "Curse magic trade corpses for life!" Pooh! The fat body shook suddenly and staggered to hold Napoleon. Big mom lowered his head and looked at the pink dress whose chest was gradually dyed red, with doubts and puzzles in his eyes. "When? How?" Even if she can''t find the attack, she has the defense she is proud of! "This is a curse!!" Wallace howled wildly. Then, in the shocked eyes of big mom, the dagger stirred in his chest, and then suddenly pulled outward to throw out a string of blood beads. At the same time, big mom himself opened his mouth and sprayed a blood mist. The hot blood sprayed out like a fountain and fell on the deck. Her dress was even intact. However, a big palm long cut was broken in the chest, and the broken lung lobes were clearly visible. Seeing this, lowett smiled. "Gee, it''s really a monster... Even if I have accumulated 18 revenge judgments, I still can''t kill her." "But fortunately, I''ve prepared more than that. It''s your turn to buy time." "Roar!" The answer was three dragon roars. In the earth shaking roar, the Green Pheasant red dog in the distance and a smile suddenly looked up, looked at the three figures rising in the sky, and his eyelids jumped wildly. "Impossible, why are there so many green dragon fruits?!" Awesome support from all our friends, thank you for your support. Chapter 267 Although the three dragons have different colors and shapes, not even kaiduo''s snake body, but the shape of the dragon with their own wings, there is no doubt that this shape and smell remind people of the green dragon fruit at the first time! "Holy land", Maria. Similarly, the five old stars who have been watching the live broadcast can''t help standing up at the same time, and their eyes are full of shock and anger. "Count black, how dare you master the technology of artificial demon fruit?" This is totally unexpected! That''s a plan they didn''t even have time to officially implement! The five old stars with long beard narrowed their eyes at the moment, and the boss stared with a cold back: "careless!" "It was Caesar he pursued before. It should be what Caesar told him to save his life at that time." "But does count black have that ability to study?" The grumpy five old stars asked. The others were silent about this. Hey, think about it! "Leviathan, black knight, blood curse weapon, gluttony!" A series of evidences were listed in succession. The bearded five old stars sighed silently. "Obviously, we all know these intelligence, but we are involved in his strength and ambition. We forget that he himself is also very likely to be a scientist with superior ability!" "Just because there was only one berga punk before doesn''t mean there will only be one berga punk in the future." "What now? Kill him?!" "Difficult!" Hearing the speech, a group of people were instantly dumbfounded. you bet. With the black count''s mind, since he dares to expose it, it shows that he is fully prepared. And Who''s going? How do I get there? Look at the battlefield. The green pheasant and the red dog are dragged by a smile. The bear is entangled with three of the four generals at the same time. The other seven Wuhai have just arrived. They don''t work hard and cooperate with the navy to encircle and suppress the residual forces of big mom. Even if the losses are heavy, the remaining number of the navy is nearly 50000. Fifty thousand to ten thousand. Can I help you? (sF)sߩ The navy can''t afford to be angry about this, but it can''t ask for more. So the only thing they can count on on on the battlefield is Kapp. However This is live! "So many coincidences are not coincidences. He should have planned for a long time." The voice fell and there was silence in the office. The sea of nations, the battlefield of nut island. He does have scientific research ability, but the five old stars misunderstood. Except for what they are really interested in, lowett generally doesn''t like to do it himself. This is Caesar''s achievement. But the five old stars guessed right in the second half. He really planned for this plan for a long time. "Poof!!" A fragment of lung flew out of the wound uncontrollably, big mom vomited blood, inching and retreating. "Mom!" Zeus was startled and hurriedly flew down from the sky, supporting her with his body. But at this time, three giant dragons rushed out of the cabin followed closely. Among them, the black scale dragon with a pair of white bone wings was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it glanced down obliquely from the high altitude, and even burst into the side of big mom before Zeus, with its claws sticking out. Qiang!! The tinnitus of gold and iron stabbed the eardrum, and the sparks splashed on big mom''s shoulder, which was thrown off heavily. "Terrible defense!" Aka silently suppressed his trembling front paws. Obviously, he had no armed color and domineering body protection. He could also block his attack at the moment. Thinking about Wallace''s achievements, akar was silent. "Sure enough... It takes magic to destroy these rough and fleshy monsters from the inside. Our task is really just to delay time." However, the blow woke up big mom. She recovered from the shock, propped up her arms on the ground and turned her head with blood on the corner of her mouth. "Asshole!!" Grab Napoleon and big mom sweeps hard. Emperor sword broken blade! Woo! Even lowett couldn''t completely avoid the attack. It''s not easy for aka to avoid it? At this time, a golden light fell from the sky. Dang!! The picture is very funny. The golden scale dragon formed itself into a ball, and then Napoleon''s big sword just cut on it and flew it out like a baseball. But apart from the slight damage to the scales, ah Jin was fine. And there is a problem that ah Jin can''t keep up at the speed of ah Ka. Dong!! One blow killed ah Jin. Before big mom could put away his weapons, a meat mountain fell from the sky. Compared with the previous two dragons, this dragon is a little too fat. Like the dragon image in children''s cartoon, it flutters and fans two small disproportionate wings with a round belly. But it''s full of muscles! A monster like a pig rather than a dragon fell from the sky and sat big mom on the deck and fell into the cabin. Leviathan shook his ass and opened his mouth. Ah Qiu!! Two huge meat mountains spewed out of their mouths and crashed into the ruins of nut Island, which was only left with the island base frame by the hunter''s Cross gun. "Go away!!" After rolling on the ground for several times, big mom suddenly turned over and stood up, grabbed the tail of a muscular green dragon two or three times larger than her, rotated it for one circle and smashed it with force. Dong!! An extremely shocking scene appeared instantaneously. The cracked Island split again in the impact. The whole muscle green dragon was deeply embedded in the surface and made a deafening noise. "Just a bunch of fakes!" Disdaining to throw away the broken tail in his hand, big mom made a single hand move, and Zeus quickly dragged Napoleon to her hand. At the same time, aka and akin jumped down from the left and right ends to repeat the old technique. Pooh! Muscle squeezing made the shoulder and chest shoot bleeding arrows at the same time, but big mom stared at them expressionless. When the claws of two giants were about to grasp themselves, he suddenly raised his hands, one left and one right. Boo!! They suddenly stared and turned back. "No way! How could she still have such power?!" Impressively, the moment I passed them, big mom raised his hands and stopped them in mid air! At the moment, their necks were stuck under big mom''s arms. Ah Jin struggled hard, but found that he couldn''t move at all. The strange force of the other party was stronger than he expected, and his fingers were as motionless as an iron hoop. But just then, a green light came out from behind big mom. "What?!" Unexpectedly, the green dragon who just fell into the ground and broke his tail was not dead. Big mom gave up the plan of clamping and exploding their heads, waved aka and Akan, like a giant, grabbed a cruise ship in one hand and threw it back. Bang!! The three suddenly collided and were thrown out by big mom. "What monsters are they?" Shampooland islands, the landlady Xia Qi looked frightened. "Can''t even beat big mom to death?" Raley shook the bottle and shook his head silently. "If I''m right, these three... Monsters should be the Three Black Knights under the black count." "Those reformed undead?" "Yes." After that, Raleigh looked dignified: "how much strength does this guy hide? What does he want to do now?" The next second, Raleigh held his breath. "No, count black!" The battle seen by the monster was so wonderful that he remembered that the black count had disappeared from the picture for a long time. Seems to answer his question. When big mom smashed the three people and rotated for a circle without standing still, a fog sharp arrow came from a distance and accurately stabbed her chest. The wound cursed by Wallace for life with a corpse passed through her body. God of death returns together soul snatching arrow! This is one of the few moves that can break through the distance limit and realize long-distance attack. For this moment of loopholes, lowett brewing for a long time. Buzz!! The power of Rune language spread on big mom in an instant, and a gray translucent white light ball seeped from her back. They suddenly found that the light ball was nothing else. It was the soul of big mom, just like her! At the moment, big mom''s soul eyes were dull and fell back with a sharp arrow in his chest, like drilling a rubber with a nail, slowly but firmly leaving his body. But before the limbs were about to separate from the body, the soul''s eyes suddenly widened, and reached out to grasp his trunk. Then Dong! A soul fragment was separated by a sharp arrow, and big mom himself vomited a mouthful of blood and rushed forward. Unfortunately, it''s not over yet! "I''ve long expected that monsters like you are locked in flesh and blood, and it''s hard to peel off your soul, so this is my killing move!" With the black feathers flying all over the sky, lowett pulled an arc in mid air, stabbed his stick in front of him, and stabbed it into his chest along the wound. Pooh! Then the cane gathered white light and trembled slightly. Basic spell shock wave! Boom! "Poof!!" The confused eyes returned to Qingming. Looking at the walking stick stabbed from his chest, big mom spewed out a mouthful of blood and said incredulously. "You used to..." Wallace''s move only cut a hole in her body, but Lovett''s stab completely broke her internal organs! The shock that broke out in her body was defenseless and directly killed half of her life. Before she finished, her eyes were full of tyranny. "Get out!!!" Boom!! The overlord''s color was domineering and scattered. With the strange sound howling, a big sword fell on lowett, split him from his shoulder, and the two bodies were separated left and right. However, there was someone behind him. The Three Black Knights who had just been thrown out had now flown back. When they saw the master torn up, aka pulled out an arc in mid air to cooperate with the GS ball thrown out by the bodyguard... Oh no, ah Jin, picked up lowett''s body from left to right and rushed into the sky. Shua! Three dragon shaped monsters with different shapes spread their wings and cast shadows that block out the sky and the sun. In the eyes of the world, Arka and Arkin carefully assembled the body. Then lowett opened his eyes and the wound healed rapidly. Dong! The naked man lying at his feet was big mom Wallace. His hands overlapped on the stick, lowett said lightly. "You guessed right." "I expected to stop the green pheasant and red dog with a smile, so I didn''t plan to ask the Navy for help from the beginning." "You think I''m not your opponent, so I can only escape, right? But you didn''t expect that by myself, I''m enough to kill you and end the legend of the invincibility of your four emperors!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in shampoo! The crane couldn''t help taking a breath and clenched his fist. This monster! Chapter 268 No one wants to kill big mom, but there are two problems in killing her. First, steel balloons are no joke. After seeing the defense of kaiduo, how to break through the thicker skin of big mom has become a difficult problem in front of lowett. Second, she is the fourth emperor, the top of the sea. If she wants to escape, how can she stay? Especially with the help of Charlotte Bree. So in order to ensure that big mom can be eliminated, lowett prepared two schemes. Now it works. As soon as Bree died, she had no chance to escape into the mirror space. The injury to her chest, the hourglass for her death, entered the countdown stage. At this time, if you can''t understand the situation, big mom is not qualified to go to this step. She silently lifted Napoleon''s sword and clenched her teeth. "Bastard, egg!!!" The sea area of the world is silent. The evil qiwuhai King stands on the hate warship like the world. Obviously, nothing like overlord color is emitted, but a suffocating sense of oppression tightly grabs everyone''s heart and makes them breathe hard. "We all underestimated him." On the command ship, the crane said with a bitter smile: "I know he has a grudge against big mom, and even experienced evolutionary medicine, but I still don''t believe he can do it." "Why?!" Why can we be so arrogant? The flying squirrel was silent and did not answer. Not that they are arrogant, but that they believe too much in the four emperors. They think they can''t fail so easily, which leads to the current situation. Si Huang, in fact, this name hasn''t been around for a few years. "Red hair" shanks took several years to officially stand firm in the new world until three years ago, keeping pace with beasts, big mom and white beard. He is known as the "four kings" by the world. But before that, there were actually three emperors on the sea. In the era of big pirates, hundreds of boats competed for the current and thousands of sails competed. Countless pirates poured into the new world with dreams and wanted to become the next pirate king. But what is waiting for them is often the ruthless suppression of the three emperors! Die, surrender, or live. Even their navy is afraid of the existence of the four emperors. In order to avoid chaos caused by a war, all foreign policies focus on balance. The four emperors, standing at the top of thousands of pirates, are unmatched! This concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It has been firmly engraved in the bones of this generation. But now, someone stood up and said to end their legend. People''s first idea is not to believe. But look at the bleeding and panting big mom on the chest. The "arrogant" evaluation is stuck in the throat and can''t be said all the time. Count black, it''s really with one man''s strength that big mom, one of the four emperors, was hit here! "Big mom is dead!" In area 23 of the shampoo islands, Raleigh carefully watched the wound left behind the pink dress on big mom, then threw away the drink bottle, turned drunk and walked towards area 14. "And her defeat will open a dusty door for the world. The sea is really going to change!" "What a black count, so this is your purpose." "What do you mean?" Xia Qi stopped him speechless, and then her pupils narrowed: "don''t you want to say that the black count wants to replace Big mom as the fourth emperor?" "Does he have that capital?" He did push the door open. But killing the four emperors does not mean that they are qualified to be on an equal footing with the four emperors. It took nearly ten years for shanks to have the reputation of today''s red haired Pirate Group. Raleigh shook his head. "SA, I don''t know." "Don''t know?!" "I really don''t know." Raleigh shook his head like a rattle: "but I''m sure of one thing." He turned to look at the big screen: "don''t you find that the black count today is so similar to shanks a few years ago and the captain more than 30 years ago." Xia Qi looked back along her eyes, her expression slowly dull. "Do you want to turn the world upside down with me?" "What no one does doesn''t mean it''s wrong, Mr. Reilly. I''ll take care of it!" Raleigh''s eyes were deep when he thought of Roger and shanks. "In a short time, he may not be able to replace the position of big mom four kings, but there is no doubt that if he is given a few more years, everything will be irreparable." Speaking of this, Raleigh laughed at himself and stopped talking. Maybe it''s irreparable. Xia Qi looked back sadly and looked at the crowded but silent square. Nations, nut Island battlefield. "Mom ~ mom ~!" But different from the shock of the world at this time, big mom suddenly burst into laughter. The fat body trembled violently, and blood kept gushing from the wound. The broken opening was the size of an ordinary person''s palm. It was no longer the extent that tightening muscles could stop bleeding. Noticing lowett''s puzzled look, big mom dragged Napoleon and propped up his knees: "I don''t know why. When I heard you say that, I suddenly felt better." Qiang! The big sword rubbed Mars on the slate. Big mom threw it hard, pointed it at lowett, and tilted his head: "pirate?" "Of course!" "Not a running dog?" "Oh!" Lowett smiled grimly, "that''s right." "Then die!" Suddenly, big mom gushed white smoke, which was divided into three parts and quickly disappeared into Zeus, Prometheus and the ocean ahead. In the Navy''s frightened eyes, the whole world suddenly trembled. Boom! WOW! Boundless and endless waves emerged from big mom, and the hundreds of meters high tsunami was like a mountain peak, rushing forward. But this is not the end. Boom!! Dark clouds covered 10000 meters high, and huge thunder pillars roared downward under the control of Zeus. Then big mom grabbed the sun and Prometheus lifted it with great force. The flame curtain of the sky rolled over and burned the mountain and boiled the sea. Fire, thunder, Tsunami! The sight range is full of three natural disasters. Fire and thunder light are reflected on big mom''s murderous face, which makes people shudder. Far away in the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States period took a breath. "This is the real strength of big mom!" "A witch who has infinite defense and can control natural disasters!" Three overwhelming attacks blocked the upper and lower space and made Levi Anson unavoidable. However, in the face of such a terrible natural disaster, lowett''s expression remained unchanged. "Leviathan..." "Joo!" The voice fell. In the puzzled eyes of big mom, the huge flesh and blood warship more than 300 meters long suddenly contracted, reducing the size to about 30 meters in the general shape. Immediately, lowetra sank into the wall with Wallace unable to move, and the Black Knights quickly withdrew their deformed posture and hid together. "Wait! I remember that ship has space capability!" The crane woke up with a start. Big mom also regained his mind and his pupils contracted. Boom! Boom! Boo!! Three kinds of natural disasters fell on Leviathan, like a ship submerged by the waves in a storm, which was submerged in the blink of an eye. But the next second, the mighty thunder, fire and tsunami appeared from the front, turned directly, gathered into a water column wrapped around the thunder flame, and sprayed towards big mom. Leviathan has only hard resistance to internal attacks. But for attacks from the outside, go through his maze first! After recovering the body, Leviathan''s hundreds of meters around his body can be his [maze] hunting space. Since you can transfer prey into your stomach, you can naturally throw out things that are not prey. "No!" Sure enough, big mom kicked hard and jumped up while completely crushing the nut Island, avoiding the vortex water column mixed with thunder and fire. However, Leviathan suddenly raised his head, followed by the water column, which hit big mom. At the same time, a smile that was also shocked and lost consciousness suddenly sounded the alarm bell and turned back. Bang!! An iron fist hit him heavily on the bridge of his nose, and the blood he hit soared. He flew thousands of miles away and crashed into the corner of the iceberg. "The plan has changed. Big mom''s internal organs were broken by the black count. She can''t hold on for long!" When the cloak of justice sounded, Kapp grabbed the dog head felt hat on his head and stuffed it into his arms. He took off his suit and rolled up his shirt sleeve. He was domineering: "so give it to me here and you go to help!" Hearing the speech, the eyes of the green pheasant and the red dog were full of shocked eyes. So badly hurt?! Doesn''t that mean No hesitation. Boom! Boom! As soon as the voice fell, they rushed to the battle field of nut island. Green pheasants glide all the way on the sea, far apart, raising their hands. Ice Age! Countless pirates in the shampoo suddenly changed color in horror. The Navy General finally joined the battle! Chapter 269 But on second thought, these pirates laughed bitterly. Isn''t that taken for granted? Originally, it was the Navy''s war against the big mom Pirate Group, but it was temporarily robbed of the limelight by the black count. Now big mom is on the verge of death. What''s the point of the Navy leading the war if it doesn''t start again? It became a personal show of the black count. It''s just that They couldn''t bear to look at the live picture pessimistically. Is big mom really dying here? With big mom''s monster physique, she may survive and recover from her injuries now, but how can she escape if the Navy General also joins in? Shua! The gushing water column was frozen by the cold wind in an instant, forming an ice sculpture hanging in the sky. "Joo?" The spray of Leviathan was a little hairy, and the white bone face looked at the Green Pheasant extremely unfriendly. The latter: " I''m a friendly army! It was too late to say that. Seeing the Green Pheasant freezing the attack together, the lower body of the red dog turned into magma, which was "sudden" like an erupting volcano, and climbed into the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Then clench your right hand and aim at big mom below. Big spray "Wei Guo!!" The thick ice wrapped on the body burst instantly, and a big sword swept across the sky. An invisible column of air gushed out and swept heavily on the red dog. Green Pheasant: " It''s okay, you jump so high! You really expect me to freeze her?! In addition to the five animal systems that can fly, the rest of them rely on extension to glide in the air, and they can''t be flexible in mid air. But it''s too late to say that. Elbaff''s gun flew out of the air, not only smashing the attack just brewing by the red dog, but also exploding the red dog into magma. But fortunately, they also have "allies". When big mom''s old strength was exhausted and new strength was not born, a strong white light was emitted from the cabin of Levi Anson, and the endless wronged souls were awakened from the ocean, gathered into a torrent of souls and blasted. Symbiotic soul water soul! Soul magic soul torrent! Seeing this, the eye with purple eye shadow turned, BIG MOM lifted his palm, trying to block the attack. Boom! But it was obviously useless. Seeing her raise her hand to block, the soul torrent that was as thick as a truck suddenly contracted to form a concentrated light column only the thickness of ordinary people''s fists, which passed through the flesh and blood of her palm. The heart piercing pain made big mom crazy. She felt that it was not the pain caused by the penetration of her proud defense by the light column, but the maggot like pain caused by the swallowing and crushing of her soul. However, it also robbed her of a moment''s time. Noting that the light column was less than one meter close, big mom suddenly pulled Napoleon back in front of her face. Boom! Zizizi! "Ah!!!" Suddenly, Napoleon screamed. "Mom, mom, it hurts!" As the only one of the three homies with a fixed form, Napoleon, a man of steel, should not have the concept of pain. But it is a doll made by hormitz and big mom by injecting other people''s souls into their weapons. This is the soul torrent, the soul killing white light gathered by countless souls. When the two collided, Napoleon only felt as if he were soaking in an oil pot, and there was tearing pain all over his body. But the advantage is that even if big mom didn''t stumble like the dragon and found that she could resist the torrent of soul by winding around other objects with armed color and domineering force, she also blocked this deadly move with the particularity of Napoleon. Because the next second, the Green Pheasant has skated all the way. Two ice sabres are sticking out of her elbows and holding two in her hands. She turns and rushes out like a mantis, and four blades stab at the weak part of her face. Dang! Bang Dang! The ice skate crossed the skin. At the critical moment, big mom turned away from the key points of eyes and ears, asked the ice skate to pull out a spark on the face, and then broke it. Steel balloon, this is steel balloon! Plus armed color domineering, few people in the world can break through her defense. Including Wallace! Big mom killed him seventeen times when the cabin was damaged. Finally, he was killed by thunder once. Plus one curse suicide, he died nineteen times! And his soul can be made into twenty Horcruxes in total. If he is killed again, he really can''t come back. With the help of the revenge spell, the 18 times of personal revenge formed a regular force to exchange corpses for life, which successfully tore the defense of big mom. It also makes that wound the only weakness in the steel balloon. Whether armed, domineering or anything else, it is impossible to play an effect in an empty place. At this time, the soul torrent was weak and weakened bit by bit. Big mom immediately dragged Napoleon, who had not screamed for a long time, like an ordinary big sword, and turned to cut off the Green Pheasant. This time, it is wrapped with thick armed color. If it is cut, the Green Pheasant can''t stop it! Big fire!! Suddenly, a hot magma fell from the sky, and big mom''s big sword was waved in the air. Immediately, it was hit by the pillar of fire and bounced back. The red dog, who had been broken up before he made a formal move, now looked iron blue. He exchanged positions with the Green Pheasant thrown out towards the outside, turned his arms into magma and punched outward. Dog bites Red Lotus! The scorching heat wave instantly dries and curls big mom''s hair. As the most vast force in the planet, the destructive power of magma is extremely strong, which also establishes the strongest position of red dog among the three generals. The lava turned into a vicious dog and jumped fiercely at big mom. The residual ice residue on the skin drifted on the spot. Few people could bear the bitterness of the ice and fire days when looking at the sea. But it happens to include big mom. Completely ignoring the impact of the temperature difference between cold and hot on the body, the big sword was blown to the ground by the big fire. Big mom simply squeezed his fist and punched the red dog from top to bottom. Boo!! The magma dog disintegrated in front of the fist, the red dog''s knees bent suddenly, the soles of his feet stepped into the ice field, and there were many cracks all around. Big mom is 8.8 meters tall. He is only 3.06 meters. He is in an extremely unfavorable angle. What''s more, big mom was born with strange power. With one blow, not only the surrounding ice sheet burst, but also the suit on the red dog''s right arm burst at the same time, exposing the muscular skin of the arm. Seeing that the red dog was about to be crushed, a golden... Meat bomb chariot roared from a distance. Runyin King Kong! Fuyin blasting! The golden Ah Kin almost blinded people. Under the heavy slap of Leviathan, he hit the back of big mom like a meteorite. Bang!! Golden stripes blinked and spread all over big mom''s back, and then burst! Boom!! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the red dog released the iron fist of big mom and flew out. His face was ugly. "I was helped by a pirate!" If it had not been for this battle, the navy would have fired the first shot at the four emperors, which was of great importance. The red dog would not even allow the black count to intervene in their battle. But now Just then, ah Jin, who had finished the impact, was ready to retire. He turned and slipped away. Suddenly, a big hand poked out of the dust and grabbed it on his slightly slender neck after his Longhua. Feel the obesity and strength of that hand. Ah Jin blinked his eyelids and then swallowed his saliva. Gollum! "Save..." Bang!! The other fist hit him from the smoke, hit him on the head, and penetrated the Golden Dragon into the ground. Seeing this, on the deck of Levi Anson, aka and his bodyguard shivered at the same time. What a tragedy! But suddenly, an iron fist from bottom to top, accompanied by the rolling magma, will be ready to hand over the crushed big mom to the ground and fly upside down. The red dog didn''t look at ah Jin either. Leng hum: "ask your master to do it. Don''t get in the way!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, the red dog saw very clearly that the black count was really qualified to challenge them now. "No, I''m here to deliver this." Ah jinleng looked at this and then pointed to the foot of the red dog. Tick, tick, tick A suspicious block sealed with yellow tape lies quietly on the ice sheet with a clock ticking and turning. Looking at the big mom flying in the air, ah Jin looked strange: "and it seems that you are in the way, general red dog." Tick, tick, tick! Bang!!! Chapter 270 The terrorist explosion immediately shrouded the whole battlefield, and two figures flew out of the center, one is ah Jin and the other is big mom. The red dog was dispersed by the explosion and its whereabouts were temporarily unknown. Noticing the strange pink fire, the flying squirrel took a breath. "Why did the black count have explosive rock?!" It''s amazing that big mom can get it, but it''s understandable that they succeed when they think that the new world is the territory of the four emperors. But what about count black? His base camp is in the first half of tottes! Hearing that the crane stumbled, he turned his head and looked at him speechless. "Have you forgotten that he saved Tina before?" Flying squirrel: " i see! "This bastard, it''s really a mistake." Boom! The explosion shattered the ice field, turned tons of huge ice into ice sand, and flew all over the sky. Watching big mom roll on the ground twice, he stood up again, and LOVIT smacked his mouth. "Terrible defense!" Although being beaten by the red dog made big mom avoid the most powerful initial stage of explosion, the power of explosive rock can still not be underestimated. He calculated. If it was kaiduo, he would have been fried all over with blood at the moment, but big mom didn''t. Up to now, the most serious injury on her body is still the hole killed by Wallace curse. So "How are you getting familiar with the things I gave you last time?" Hearing the speech, aka bowed and replied, "go back to the master and write it all down." "That''s good." Lowe nodded and looked at the battlefield: "our opponent is more than one big mom. Now the overall situation has been decided, next..." At this time, the magma rising from the distant ice sheet attracted his attention. Red dog knows he has made a mistake, but it is not irreparable. After reconstituting the original shape, while big mom has not recovered, his magmatic hands insert the ice with force. Click! Click! Click! Orange thin lines spread rapidly under the ice and soon caught up with big mom. As soon as she landed and stood, she was covered with countless magma, and the cracks in the ice were "hissing" with steam. Then Fire, mountain, explosion, hair! Boo!! In the frightened eyes of the world, huge magma columns gushed out of the ice. The boundless magma dyed the sky red, covered the clouds and sun with thick smoke, and wrapped big mom. "Ah!!" Thick magma penetrated everywhere, and the opening in her chest was also wrapped by magma. The hot heat poured into the wound, causing big mom to scream in pain. But at the same time, strange sounds burst out. Boom! WOW! The sharp strange sound is extremely high in decibels, which makes people can''t believe that it is a sound that human beings can roar out. The erupting volcanic magma was instantly dispersed by sound waves, and the air waves rolled and surged wildly. The red dog couldn''t help covering his ears and burst green veins on his forehead. Dong! Howling angrily, big mom smashed the ice and rushed to the red dog. At this time, his head was dizzy and was cut by the big sword. He would be half disabled if he didn''t die. But fortunately, it was a siege. A childish mouth! Black Longbo! The white ice bird and the black flame dragon attacked from a distance, attacking left and right, covering big mom in the terrible cold wind and flame. Berm! The sword fell heavily on the ground and directly split the ice sheet into a terrible Canyon that can''t be seen at a glance. However, with the help of attack resistance, the red dog avoided the chopping attack at the critical moment. At the same time, the palm turned into a magma vicious dog, and the backhand blasted at big mom. Ghost dog! God is on fire! But big mom is not easy to mess with. When she missed, she pulled Prometheus down fiercely, and the soaring flame immediately swallowed the red dog. At this time, the magma, which is obviously the superior ability, was blown up by the flame and hit the red dog like a shell. Then Dong! Ignoring the red dog, big mom suddenly turned and rushed towards the Leviathan. "Black count!!" It is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Without mentioning the hatred between the two sides, Lovett is undoubtedly the biggest breakthrough in this battle. "Moo!!" Seeing this, Leviathan opened his mouth and howled like a buffalo. Lowett reminded him that he certainly did not dare to let the big mom enter his body at the moment, so endless flesh and blood poured out of the gap of the deck, forming a flesh and blood iron fist three times larger than his own volume at the moment, sweeping out. Bang!! The heavy fist is very fast and hits big mom in an instant. However, the expected situation of being hit and flown did not happen. The flesh and blood iron fist destroyed all the way and ploughed deep gullies on the ice field, but the speed was slower and slower until it stopped. "Joo?" Leviathan was a little confused. What happened? Boom!! The overlord color and domineering spirit shook away the sundries in the air. The big mom arm was wrapped with the armed color and domineering spirit in a "big" shape, hugged his fist and roared. "Who are you looking down on, fool!" After that, in Leviathan''s eyes at the tiger, big mom roared and fell back with an iron fist that was out of proportion to her own flesh and blood. The picture is like a cat falling over the shoulder to an adult. Caught off guard, Leviathan was directly thrown up by big mom and slammed on the ice sheet. Boo!! The ship''s planks suddenly burst and broke, smashing large pieces of ice, making the ground feel like an earthquake and tremble violently. The Green Pheasant, who was about to attack, suffered an unprovoked disaster. Leviathan smashed half of its body on the spot and rolled out all the way. Green Pheasant: " MMP "Terrible woman!" Seeing this, the crane on the command warship couldn''t help getting creepy. After being hit hard one after another, they still have such a powerful force. Their previous policy of maintaining balance and not going to war against the four emperors is absolutely correct! However, at this time, the crane suddenly noticed that the figures jumped out before the Levi Anson smashed the ice sheet. At the moment, he was shaking off his legs and running away on the ice sheet. "Is that... The black count?" Why is he running away? No, why did he run away now? This problem. Actually, Lovett wants to know. "Hey, hey, this is not in the plan!" In his black feather coat, lowett jumped off the ice sheet and puffed at the corners of his mouth. Why don''t you just wait to die? Dare to say that forbidden word You''re in trouble, really. It''s a big deal! The eyes were so clear that big mom couldn''t help but be stunned. But immediately her eyes turned to the wreckage wrapped in dust, and her pupils suddenly tightened. Boom! A huge fist smashed the wood board, stretched out from the ice fog and pressed it on the ground. The strange ship that should have been completely scrapped now kept creeping and expanding. Vermilion muscles spread on the body surface and entangled each other. Soon, first the arm, then the shoulder, head and body. Just a few seconds later, a flesh and blood giant more than ten meters high appeared on the ice sheet. Hiss!! Looking at the white boned face covered on the surface of his body, countless people''s scalp became numb. He has a normal human body proportion, but he has four large white bones like masks on his head, and his faces look in four directions. There is no skin all over. Instead, there are dense bone scales, like unnamed creatures in mythology, which is disgusting. Immediately. Boom!! A violent and violent atmosphere broke out. The extremely strong killing intention and appetite made big mom reach hard with his hands in front of him, and his face was full of shock. "What the hell is this?!" She has never felt such a strong sense of oppression even from the largest super large sea king. That chaotic and violent aura is not like a living creature at all! Lowett''s reason for running away was simple, and Leviathan was angry. Although 10000 do not want to admit it, Leviathan is indeed the strongest of all summoned and transformed creatures under his command. In adulthood, it is far from as simple as it seems. Angry Leviathan Lowett shivered. "But even I dare not attack the monster!" The next second, the flesh and blood giant rushed out. Boo!! In the shocked eyes of big mom, the flesh and blood giant who was a circle bigger than her suddenly disappeared into the air. When she reappeared, she was close at hand and hit her face. Boom! The ice field where he had stood before blew up the dust, and the ice layer more than ten meters thick was completely crushed by violence, with white waves. He smashed big mom to the ground with a fist in an extremely violent posture, and Leviathan stepped on the back of big mom and roared upward. "Moo!!!" (who do you say is a fool, tiger!) Chapter 271 For Leviathan, the image names of monsters and hate warships have no meaning. It is not human. Of course, the cognition is different. I''m a monster. What''s the problem? But a fool or something ha-ha! Lowett didn''t expect big mom''s mouth to stink on Leviathan. Although in his opinion, it''s nothing, but for Leviathan, it''s inverse scale. Watching Leviathan punch big Mom down, countless people stared at him with unbelievable faces. What kind of monster is this? Boat and man? Moreover, why can it be so strong? That''s big mom!! Can you knock her down with one punch, can other strong men in the sea do it?! At this time, Leviathan suddenly turned his eyes and looked down. Shua! Napoleon was dead, and all he waved was an ordinary iron sword. Unfortunately, Leviathan was prepared and took a half step back to avoid the chopping. Seeing that big mom was bloody, he climbed up from the ground and waved his sword to chase him, trying to cut him off. Then Bang!! "What?!" In the cry of big mom, Leviathan grabbed it with lightning speed, put his five fingers together, and grasped the blade that was about to cut his waist. WOW! The power of terror made Leviathan insert his feet into the ice field and pull horizontally all the way, but no matter how big mom works, the big sword is always dozens of centimeters away from the waist and cannot enter. last. Boom! The refined steel sword several centimeters thick was twisted into pieces by two brute forces, and the iron filings flew away. Leviathan grabbed big mom''s hand holding the hilt and pulled it back. Then he clenched his right hand and punched again. Bang!! "Ho!" As soon as his throat was sweet, big mom''s head hummed. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of congestion and kneeling on the ice sheet. "Mixed, egg!!" Such a humiliating experience made me crazy and looked up with hatred. Bang!! Another punch fell. Look up again. Bang!! Even big mom was dazed by the three punches of "bang bang". This also made her finally determine one thing, that is, the monster in front of her is more terrible than her! Even with armed color, the two sides are not at the same level! The most lethal weapon of hatred, chaotic thinking has been instinctively suppressed in the process of birth consciousness, so there is only one way to fight. Brute force! With the help of flesh and blood fusion, perfect control of every cell of the body, the explosive power, moving mountains and seas! In the frightened eyes of the world, Leviathan did the same thing again. He pulled the soft big mom like a rag back in front of him and was about to hit it with a heavy fist. Suddenly, a fist came out with the flame. Flame critical strike!! The sneak attack came so quickly that when everyone saw the fire, big mom''s fist was less than one meter away from Leviathan. For them, it''s better to have half of their arms, fleeting. But soon Shua! "Nani?!" The scene in front of him suddenly changed. Big mom punched in the air and looked back. "It''s his space ability!" Predator talent maze! Even if the change is like this, the height is still only more than ten meters, which is completely incomparable with the body, so it is still his hunting range around him. With the help of [maze], move big mom to her side to avoid the attack. Leviathan raised her fist and slammed down before she turned around. Bang... CLICK!! The thick ice field under their feet was once again torn apart and directly smashed through. The Green Pheasant with a good shape in the distance jumped wildly with its eyelids. Looking at Leviathan, who beat big mom, he couldn''t help shivering. "It''s not on the intelligence!" Everyone thinks that Leviathan''s greatest skill lies in his talent for space. With the strange means of the black count, he is almost invincible. But now, the violent Leviathan has refreshed this understanding. People know for the first time that there are people in the world No, monster. Can press the "natural Destroyer" big mom in close combat! Thinking that he had offended the monster just now, the Green Pheasant couldn''t help swallowing. The ice sheet under his feet was broken, and Leviathan jumped before falling into the sea, ready to leave the place. But suddenly, a big hand came out of the smoke and slapped him on the ankle. Woo... Woo!! With a strong swing, Leviathan was pulled out and sobbed. The wind hit the ice sheet and the scales cracked. At the same time, big mom jumped up on Lei yunzeus, bleeding all over his head and face, like a angry brown bear, clenched his fist and hit him. Then Leviathan raised his foot to meet her, kicked her on the chest, kicked her away and flew away. Immediately, the two wrestled together with the posture of street gangster Wang baquan. It was a very funny picture, but with their strange power, the earth fell apart, leaving countless people stunned and sweating for a long time. These are monsters!! Shua! At this time, the red dog appeared next to lowett, with blood on the corner of his mouth. "Are you hurt?" Lowett was surprised and immediately knew. "Yes, although magma is the superior ability of flame, since magma can touch the entity with the ability to burn fruit, it is the same in reverse." Is that so? The red dog was stunned. He was indeed injured by the flame of zero distance explosion, but he had not officially fought with "fire fist", otherwise with his temper, ACE could not live in the new world. Write down the information silently and the red dog frowns. "Did you break her internal organs just now?" "Why does she still have strength?" This doesn''t make sense! "I don''t know." Lowett rolled his eyes and grinned: "but it''s fast... Don''t you notice that she''s deliberately reducing the number of times she uses her fruit ability, which shows that she also knows that her physical strength can''t last too long." "But she has the absolute ability to take one of us before she dies." At this time, the Green Pheasant retreated not far away and looked at lowett: "so take out any moves." "If you can say that, you must be prepared." Big mom''s defense is amazing. Steel balloons are really not a joke. Their big moves are not painful at all, so they can only try their best to delay time and wait for big mom to run out of energy. But the risk remains high. Lowett can''t be unaware of this. He''s the guy big mom wants to kill most. At the sound of the speech, lowett smacked his mouth and looked at the Green Pheasant. "It''s really no suspense for me, general Green Pheasant... But it''s almost time." It''s not Leviathan''s sudden outburst. Now the plan has been implemented. After that, lowett looked cold and turned his head. "Subordinates understand!" Behind him, the Three Black Knights bowed and saluted, then showed their dragon like bodies in the solemn eyes of green pheasants and red dogs, and rose into the sky. Then take a deep breath. "Roar!!" The roaring dragon roared through the sky. Soon, a response appeared. "What else?!" The five old stars broke their glasses directly and stood up incredulously. But fortunately, the figures on the screen are different. "Roar!" In the sound of dragon singing, a terrible beast with a wingspan of more than 100 meters passed through the clouds. The white skeleton proves its identity as a dead creature. Ghosts are burning in the ferocious skull. Blue light bands are inserted on the surface of the bone like blood vessels, flapping their wings and setting off a strong wind. Then, without waiting for the others to react, the second, third and fourth sounds... Seven huge bone dragons flapped their wings and drilled out of the clouds, forming a seven sided shape along the whole range covered by the war, surrounding a large area of sea! The Green Pheasant suddenly raised an ominous premonition and asked. "What have you prepared?" "What have you prepared?" Lowett said with a smile: "of course, it can be a big move to kill big mom!" "It''s just a little price to pay." The voice fell. When aka and others jumped to the center of the big circle surrounded by the seven bone dragons, the seven bone dragons roared together and spewed out ghost fire and breath downward. Forbidden curse! The abyss echoes! But lowett prefers to call it the wrath of the Lich King. Chapter 272 "What is he going to do?!" On the warship, staff crane was puzzled. Although the picture looks very scary, with ten dragons circling in the sky, the place where they spit out their breath has long been empty, which is meaningless in the battle. "What''s blocking the border?" Since the emergence of a black count, he doesn''t know how many fantasy novels he has memorized by rote. He thinks he knows more about the magical world imagined by the world. But she guessed wrong. Above the sky, ah Jinlong grinned and looked at the seven ghost flame pillars falling in the vast space around him. He couldn''t help asking, "is there a problem with this spell?" Or Is this really a spell?! In this regard, aka nodded silently. "You guessed right... There is a problem with the spell." But he continued without waiting for ah Jin to breathe a sigh of relief. "But if there is a problem, we can''t refuse the master''s evil taste." Ah Jin: " ok Then there''s no way. The three looked at each other, opened their mouths, and spit out the round stone slab which was divided into three pieces and engraved with silver lines. Summoning skeleton dragons is as troublesome as summoning skeleton mountain dragons. Time is a little tight. Lowett managed to get together seven. But this spell needs ten bone dragons to activate. Therefore, the three were transformed by his magic, carved the worthless dragon soul into the stone slab, urged by their hands, and came out of the civet cat to replace the crown prince. Anyway, it''s just a knock on the door. Don''t take it too seriously. With the magic support provided by the soul net, they control the stones to piece together in the air, and then sing together. "Soldiers of the waste land in the north, get up!" "Fight for the master, fight for the Lich King!!" The roaring singing echoed in the sky. Countless people looked up in amazement and didn''t understand what was about to happen. And in place "Out... Appeared!" Lowett smiled and threw himself forward and back, beating the ice repeatedly with his hands. "What a shame, ha ha!" Green pheasant and red dog: " It''s not funny! With the singing, a breath that made everyone present creepy spread out and quickly shrouded all the islands within the seven sided range. The ghost fire raged by, like a waterfall, and the water flowing down quickly dispersed, covering the whole sea area. then! Click A corpse with a blue and blue ghost fire on its body suddenly beat its fingers and slowly climbed up from the ground. In the frightened gaze of the world, the pirates and Marines who died in the explosion on the island stood up one by one, their pupils burning and roaring deafening. "He did it anyway!" In this regard, the Warring States period, crane and countless senior government officials were numb. For a long time, the biggest reason why they keep a tacit understanding with the black count is that they don''t know the limit of his resurrection of the dead and are afraid of his wanton slaughter and creating zombie troops. Some people thought their concerns were superfluous. Like a red dog. But now Looking at the thousands of dead, the red dog couldn''t help but breathe. Looking at each other with the Green Pheasant, they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes. A smile is right. Count liuhei''s evil deeds in this world pose a greater threat than big mom! But. "Don''t worry!" Lowett suddenly said coldly, "the good play has just begun." The picture of the bone dragon breathing to revive the corpse was called the wrath of the Lich King, but it was only a prelude. Far reaching echo! there is an exchange of calls! Just a few breaths, a corpse stood up from the ruins. How fierce the previous battle was, how many corpses were resurrected at the moment. The islands were full of zombies, leaving people empty, as if the ghost world had become a real ghost. Then Buzz!! The bone dragons stopped breathing in the frightened eyes of the world, then drew close to the middle and flew up and down around aka. The sound of dragon chanting can be heard continuously, reminiscent of dancing and eulogizing. The joy emanating from the inside out is clearly a bone shelf, but it also makes people feel clear. What are they celebrating? No one knows. But they know that this must not be the end. Ordinary people become zombies, which is also ordinary people. No matter how many people there are, they can''t hurt big mom at all. It is true. The resurrected zombies are just a foil. Their real existence value is to summon an eternal existence as a sacrifice. The slate burst into a shimmer. Soon, black viscous liquid climbed all over the slate along the silver grain, gathered under the slate and dropped a drop of black liquid. Tick! There was a trace of ink in the sea water, and the sound of dripping water penetrated into everyone''s heart. The crane couldn''t help kneeling to the ground, covered his cramped heart, and sweat flowed on his forehead. "Something is coming out!" The voice fell, and the black ink mark suddenly soared. It quickly enlarged from one point and dyed the whole sea area into ink. Warships floated on the black sea water as thick as plasma. The soldiers on board were numb and frightened. Not only cranes, but even ordinary people can feel it. Clearly no one told them, but they could understand that something was coming out. "Tweet!!" Feeling the terrible smell, Leviathan uttered an undisguised cry of horror, quickly retracted his normal form, stretched out his six legs from under the belly of the ship and ran to lowett. Shua! With a blow, big mom woke up from his anger. Looking at the dark sea, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "What happened?" But no one can answer her. At this moment, everyone held their breath. Then "Well, I smell the fragrance of food... It''s really hard for you, pets." The murmurs that make people scratching their cheeks and boiling animal blood reverberate on the sea. Languidly, with a few attractive and pure female voices, every man''s heart beats faster and 18x fantasies emerge in his mind. "Roar!!" In this regard, the sound of dragon singing rose again, and bone dragons flew up and down excitedly. So the answer to why the bone dragon is coming out. Like the skeleton mountain dragon, they are the pets of a certain person. Only their offerings can ring the door and let the master respond to the call. Gollum As the voice fell, the ink marks at the feet of the resurrected zombies suddenly turned into a swamp and slowly submerged them. The same thing happened again and again throughout the battlefield. Tens of thousands of zombies struggled, but they were quickly swallowed. The soil leaves black marks and emits black smoke. In hundreds of years, these lands will be barren and become real dead. But this is not the magic effect of lowett, but the erosion instinct of the one who came out. Necromancers can shout the slogan "all our places are dead areas" with the help of runic language. What about other higher-level necromancers? WOW! Eat the 40000 zombies. Soon, a lotus root white arm was raised from the center of the ocean, and the pattering ink dripped from the white skin, like a lotus flower. But just one finger is the size of a warship, which is terrible. Seeing this, lowett patted the dust on his clothes, four runes appeared in front of his forehead, followed a mage''s etiquette, lowered his head and looked solemn and serious. "Welcome my Lord!" Behind him, Leviathan followed suit and threw his ass on the ground to please. Boo!! The next second, a woman with a shape that blocks the sky and the sun burst from the ink mark. The terrible pressure instantly crushed all living creatures in the sea area, making even strong people such as green pheasant and red dog kneel on one knee and fear in their eyes. "Ah!!" At the same time, the red dog screamed, covered his head and rolled in the ice field. This is one of the three forbidden spells of the school of the dead. The mother of the abyss echoed and summoned from the abyss. No one can look directly at her true face unless she can resist the chaotic energy emitted by her unconscious. Dong!! At the same time, between the holy flowers, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and silently turned his head to look at the direction of the new world. "The future has been changed again." Chapter 273 Boo!! The phone bug in the shampoo islands suddenly exploded into meat mud, making the picture dark. At this time, countless people woke up from fear, looked at each other, and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes. What the hell is that? Black count, can you really summon yellow spring creatures? But no one can answer them. The telephone bug can''t die anymore. The meat foam is mixed into the soil. The bloody scene made the world shiver one after another and suddenly didn''t want to stay here. On the battlefield of nations, the same idea also came to the minds of generals. The crane''s mouth is bloody, holding the telephone bug and yelling: "don''t look at her face, everyone lower their heads!!" Her reminder was timely. The red dog and other strong men were OK. When ordinary soldiers were attracted to look up and try to look directly at each other, their heads were directly fried into meat mud, attracting the first wave of attention nearby. At the moment, when they heard the reminder, the soldiers seemed to be playing a wooden man game. They resisted the impulse to look back and stared at their toes. The mere appearance will make tens of thousands of people bow their heads and surrender on the whole battlefield. This is the mother of the abyss, the master of the dead spirit as famous as the king of skeleton mountain! And this is even just her mind, a separate body. Just 40000 bodies want to summon the mother of the abyss? Fold it to the seventh power! And it depends on her own mood, otherwise... I will accept the sacrifice and your life. "Hehe, I remember you, little guy." At this time, the pure and sexy female voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Fortunately, it was only a separate body, so that they would not die suddenly. "Including the last time..." Looking at the three shaky AKAS in the sky with interest, the mother of the abyss whispered, "for tens of thousands of years, only you are so bold and dare to cheat in front of my concubine." Lowett was sweating and smiling. It seems like a big death. But fortunately, the other party doesn''t really care about this little thing. Looking down at lowett, the mother of the abyss gave a light sigh. "Eh? Why has your soul been torn into thousands of pieces? Have you offended others?" Then he said in a nice voice. "So you called me this time to help you recover?" Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant was shocked. what?! No wonder the black count''s strength has grown so fast! If he understood correctly, this sentence means that the black count was stronger than now, but his soul was torn to pieces and has been recovering! Now he summoned this terrible existence. Does he want to restore his strength? Fortunately, lowett resolutely rejected the proposal. "Lord mother, my soul belongs to the great emperor of skeleton mountain. He won''t agree." The other party can definitely do that, and even push him to the realm of the holy ten. But the consequences "Oh, ha ha ha, just kidding." The mother of the abyss said, "the great emperor has told the masters of the heavens to trouble you. I''ll wait for you to come to the door after you die. My concubine naturally wants to give him a face." A scarlet letter appeared on lowett''s head. Danger! Immediately. A scarlet letter also appeared on Leviathan''s head. Danger! He looked up at lowett in disbelief, like husky who was thrown out of the door, with a threat in his eyes. You really want to sell me?! "Of course, this is also a joke, oh, ha ha!" Lowett: " Do you think I believe it?! (sF)sߩ Fortunately, after molesting lowett, the mother of the abyss still remembers the business. This is the calling method she taught the necromancer. It''s rare to come to the real world. Naturally, she won''t violate the agreement. "So..." The finger moved gently. In the frightened eyes of big mom, the invisible force grabbed her whole body and lifted her up. Boom! Boom! The sun Prometheus and rayon Zeus burst at the same time, and the white fog floated from the body. In an instant, he could not die again. "Did you call me here for this little guy?" Little guy Countless people twitched at the corners of their mouths. Well, you are big, has the final say. Hiss! "Ah!!!" A piece of shredded meat was forcibly torn from big mom''s chest. The defense like a steel balloon seemed to disappear completely in front of the other party''s fingers. It was as easy as tearing off a piece of bread. "Well, it''s a very interesting body." In this regard, lowett sensed the truth of big mom in the other party''s hand with his mental strength and answered calmly. "Yes." The mother of the abyss can only help him deal with one enemy, so he has to be careful. Didn''t you think? This is a "single spell"! But then. "Not enough!" "What?!" Lowett looked confused. "Why not?" Thirty thousand zombies are enough! There are more than 40000 here! In this regard, the mother of the abyss touched the head of a bone dragon with one hand and whispered. "If I say it''s not enough, it''s not enough. You lied to me twice. The extra 10000 is worth one time, and the second time, it''s not enough." Well, it''s really unreasonable. Lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked, "what does the Lord mother want?" "I think the environment here is good. Help me build a palace. Remember to come and sacrifice at any time." Lowett: " This is a mother! Therefore, [far-reaching echo] this great move that can summon the master mother of the abyss of the dead spirit world is listed as the three forbidden spells of the dead spirit. Summoning such a great and willful existence, no one knows what will happen. [asator''s Melody] is just amazing and can''t be abused. The [echo of the abyss] is that the necromancer school gave up and didn''t use it. The other party handed over the summoning method to the necromancer, and never had a good intention. Just think of the [sigh of the mother of the abyss] used to deal with Moria before. The other party''s appetite is endless and devours everything. But in the dead world, what is most lacking is food. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain." Seeing lowett''s resistance, the mother of the abyss changed her tone: "if the great emperor can''t help but lay hands on you, I can help you say a few good words." For example, provide cooking advice? Lowett''s flat mouth. It''s OK to say that. Whoever is stupid takes it seriously! But the steps are here, love can''t go down. And It''s not really bad. Thinking about the pros and cons and risks, Lowe nodded: "well, master mother, the palace can be built for you, but without my consent, you can''t devour anything outside the palace." "Cut, no woman likes a fussy man." Cold and murderous licked his neck, but it was a matter of principle, and lowett''s eyes were firm. Necromancers are not Necromancers. They respect death itself. For them, the master of necromancers is only a group of peers stronger than them, not the truth. In this regard, the mother of the abyss knew that this was the limit that the other party could tolerate and put away her killing intention. "In that case, I''ll go back." After that, the towering mountain was bigger than the Zou Colossus, and its body slowly sank into the ink mark. Wait, back? Green pheasants and others are in a fog. What about big mom? "Ah!!" Just thinking of this, suddenly big mom uttered a scream and struggled wildly in his hands, with blood on the corners of his mouth. Kapp, who stopped fighting in the distance, frowned silently. "I remember the ink mark summoned by the black count. Living people can''t get in." In the spring Queen''s city, he tried to stop the escaped lowett, but he was directly shaken back by the smell from inside. He was very impressed. Kapp''s guess is naturally correct. Living people can''t enter the dead world. But since the mother of the abyss chose to do so, she was sure. Kaji! In the frightened eyes of countless people, big mom was pressed and pasted on the ink mark. There was soft sea water below, but now she was pressed like a wall. "Asshole!!" His face was full of madness, and his unprecedented sense of crisis made big mom go completely. Bang!! The domineering color is rising wantonly, the void is full of purple and black cracks, and the invisible shackles wrapped in the body are broken away, making a crisp sound. Immediately, big mom held his huge fingers with both hands and howled and burst into Juli. Click! Boom! In this process, her bones kept making a brittle sound, but Rao was so fierce that the explosive force really opened a little gap. Seizing this opportunity, big mom jumped up from the palm of his hand, clenched his fist and hit the head of the mother of the abyss. "Die!" Bang!! The other hand suddenly waved down from the sky. The huge body brings a huge coverage area. In mid air, big mom has no hiding space. Click!! The Green Pheasant shivered with empathy. Big mom was pressed back to the sea by his palm and burst into blood. The middle of the fat body was like a biscuit smashed by a heavy hammer, and the head left outside the gap kept vomiting blood clots. He thought big mom would absolutely fight against killing and create miracles. I didn''t expect that the other party was not serious just now. Now it''s just a slap in the face, which makes their defenses collapse. "Don''t touch the little guy." The tone was still calm, but everyone heard the other party''s deep impatience. "At least I took advantage of him. Don''t let me down." After that, the mother of the abyss grabbed big mom and pulled her hard, pinched her into a ball of meat mud and stuffed it into ink marks. It''s true that living people can''t enter the dead spirit world, but just kill them? Looking at the sputtered meat foam, the battlefield was silent and silent. Kapp gasped and stared in amazement. "Did you go in?!" Doesn''t that mean "Dead!" Big mom, the fourth emperor of the generation, fell here! Chapter 274 No one expected that everything would end in this unique way! When the ink mark on the sea disappeared for a long time, the Navy people slowly woke up from the shock. Big mom, dead? Must be dead, right! Doesn''t that mean "Victory!" The crane breathed a sigh of relief and made a conclusion. Although the black count''s exposed means disturbed her, it had nothing to do with the result. Big mom was dead and the Navy won a great victory! "Long live!" Suddenly, the overwhelming cheers quickly spread to the whole battlefield centered on the command warship. The morale of the navy soldiers who were fighting with the remnants of the big mom pirate regiment was high. Under the leadership of tea porpoises and others, they stormed into the enemy. "Big mom is dead, surrender and don''t kill!" "No way, mom...!" The pirates were in a mess with fear in their eyes. Some people are fighting tenaciously, others want to escape, the two sides are mixed in the same battlefield, interfere with each other, and the war is defeated like a mountain. However, at this time, a black scale dragon pulled across the sky, rolled up a strong wind and flew after the Navy, then stood in the sky and spit out people''s words. "According to the master''s order, these pirates are at our disposal!" "It''s the Black Knight of the black count!" The tea porpoise frowned silently and joined hands with other generals to stop the attack. The same thing happened in three directions. The pet bone dragon was taken away by the mother of the abyss, but the three AKAS didn''t. now they flew to the center of the battlefield and faced tens of thousands of Navy troops. Seeing this, the crane looked back. "Count black, what is this bastard doing again?!" The Green Pheasant also wants to know this problem. After receiving the notice from the front force, he silently buttoned up the telephone bug and looked at lowett. "What do you mean?" "At a glance!" In this regard, lowett''s strange expression frightened the Green Pheasant. Keep smiling at that moment, as if everything was in the calculation. The sinister smile turned into strange indifference at the moment. He pointed to where big mom disappeared. "Big mom, I killed it!" Then spread out your hands and embrace the air. "So her territory belongs to me!" Boom!! Magma and ice burst at the same time, and the Green Pheasant looked at him coldly. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Count black!" "All nations are of great value to the Navy. You''re kidding... Too much!" This is the reason why lowett decided to withdraw from qiwuhai. Big mom and he had to be killed because of the inseparable contradiction, but after killing, the Navy will definitely occupy the whole sea area of all nations, so as to take this as the starting point and sound the horn of counterattack against the new world. For them, all nations have enough strategic significance. But it''s the same for him. The establishment of the soul network is also indispensable. This is a god given opportunity. When the interests of both sides conflict, there is only one way to turn the corner. And more importantly "This is no joke, general Green Pheasant." Silently glanced at the red dog who climbed up from the ground and faced here, Lowe heavily stopped his walking stick and said, "you forced me into a pirate, so you think I, as a pirate, will allow your family to dominate?" Boom! As soon as this remark came out, they were thrilled at the same time. "Bastard! How dare you fool us?!" Killing big mom is of great significance to the Navy. Without an absolutely powerful opponent, the counter attack on the new world is just around the corner. But it''s definitely not good for the pirate. I thought it was a naval victory, and count black had the same interests as them. But now they find that the other party has been plotting against them from the beginning! "Is it strange?" Lowett said with a smile, "don''t you always think I have ambition? Now you see it, you should be happy." Happy... Shit! "Asshole!!" The green pheasant''s face suddenly turned blue and its body quickly turned into ice. But someone moves faster than him. Ghost dog!! Although he couldn''t see clearly, the red dog still accurately found lowett''s position with the domineering color of seeing and hearing. The hot magma turned into a vicious dog, crossed the side of the green pheasant and rushed to lowett. However, lowett did not move. "Stop!" Bang! The strong figure came from a distance stepping on the moon. The domineering fist scattered the magma. Looking at the familiar old man with short hair, the Green Pheasant scattered the cold ice. "Mr. Karp?" The sudden change made everyone confused about what happened, but Karp reacted first, directly threw down the smile of vomiting blood and rushed to the vicinity of the three people. After stopping the red dog''s attack, Kapp scolded with a blue face. "Stupid!" "Don''t forget what the black count did to alabastin. Tens of thousands of soldiers are hostages!!" Lowett''s killing efficiency, alabastein, has been proved once. If we fight him, none of these tens of thousands of troops will survive! Smelling the speech, the red dog opened his bloodstained eyes with a bad expression: "go away, old man! You don''t have the right to speak here!" "Are you yelling old man saakashi?" The two were tit for tat and did not give way. The Green Pheasant frowned and said. "Calm down, Mr. sakaski and Mr. Karp." He took a deep breath, subdued his anger, looked back at lowett and said, "you mean you want the territory of all nations, don''t you?" "That''s right!" "It''s impossible!" The Green Pheasant shook his head silently: "without mentioning the important value of all nations to the Navy''s counterattack against the new world, the marshal can''t promise just as you are qiwuhai." "No, just the opposite." Lowett smiled. "He''ll agree." Under the puzzled gaze of the Green Pheasant, lowett smiled evil: "the black count killed big mom and the Navy killed big mom. Which situation do you think is better to tell?" "Which situation is easier to deal with when count black occupies all countries and big mom occupies all countries?" "After the death of a four emperor, if another general dies, what will happen to the sea?" The Green Pheasant was shocked when he asked three questions in a row. Rowitt asked, spreading his hand overbearing. "And most importantly, what do you take to stop me?" Either don''t do it, or do it thoroughly. He was not asking the Navy for advice, but a unilateral notice. All nations, it''s mine! Meanwhile, the holy land, Mary JOYA. In the office, the five old stars walked restlessly. From the first moment when the mother of the abyss appeared, they lost the live picture of all nations. Even the red dog looks straight at the terrible existence of bleeding in the seven orifices. Can the fragile soul of the telephone bug bear it? So they don''t know anything about what happened later. Is big mom dead or not? What is the monster summoned by the black count? It was only two or three minutes before they knew it. Fortunately, the phone bug rang quickly. At this time, there were only two or three people who could call them. The bearded five-year-old star immediately picked up the phone bug, opened his mouth and asked, "how''s the situation?" The caller was the Warring States period. He took a deep breath at the speech. "Dead!" "Good!" "Well done!" The bearded five old stars couldn''t help shouting. They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Although there were all kinds of accidents that caused heavy casualties in the Navy, as long as big mom died, everything was worth it! But at this time, the Warring States continued to speak and said in a stick reading tone. "The monster summoned by the black count was so strong that he turned his hand and patted big mom into a ball of meat mud. He can''t die anymore." Click! The happy expression of the five old stars stiffened on his face and stared in disbelief. "Not you, but the black count?" "Yes." The Warring States nodded: "and he now asks us to withdraw for this reason and wants to occupy the waters of all countries... Gentlemen, what should we do?" Two generals and Karp are absolutely not afraid to attack the Navy. What about tens of thousands of hostages? As long as we can kill the black count, we can not only hide the incompetence of the navy in this war, but also completely solve this threat. But the idea is good. Take a deep breath, the bearded five old stars wake up from the stupor and gnash their teeth. "Are you sure you can kill him?!" The Warring States period was silent. This is the core problem! He has already shown his ability to let them know one thing clearly. If they don''t know where his immortality comes from, it''s impossible to kill him. Silence is the best answer. The five old stars with long beard rubbed their eyebrows wearily, sat back on the sofa and spoke softly. "Anything else?" "Yes!" The voice of the Warring States period is hoarse. It seems to be a teenager in just a few hours. "He asked us four questions." The four questions of lowett were dragged out one by one, and the five old stars were silent in the office. "Good means!" A compensation, a compromise, a threat, a reality. The five old stars found that they really had no confidence to refuse. They couldn''t afford to lose in order to give up the good situation for a mere black count. Silent for a long time, the bearded five old stars closed their eyes. "Go ahead. You''ll see to it. Don''t forget what we told you." Chapter 275 "Yes!" Hang up the phone, five old stars look at each other in silence. "There must be some way to kill him, there must be!" "Nonsense! There is no eternal existence in the world, even that one..." Before the swordsman five old stars finished speaking, he suddenly looked up in amazement. There are other people who feel the same way. At the same time, they are facing the window, the position between the flowers in the distance "It''s Lord im!" "It seems that he agreed with our decision." The others nodded. After all, with that one''s ability, if he really wanted to kill the black count, he had ordered it long before this happened. "Speed up all plans!!" The five old stars, with an old face and a stick, now heavily stopped their crutches, and their half narrowed eyes were full of cold: "a new era has come, and we must keep up!" "Agree." "Agree." "Agree." "Agree." The conversation in the holy land was unknown at this time. On the battlefield, the red dog was still looking at Kapp. There was something wrong with the atmosphere, and a Navy soldier looked around suspiciously. "Didn''t we win?" He looked up carefully at the Dragon staring at them in the sky. In this regard, a veteran sitting on the ground beside him cleaned up the flint gun and said, "I won, but it was big mom killed by the black count, so something must have happened." The former suddenly became clear. Indeed, it seems that the other party is under the command of the government, but there must be no light in the Navy when such a big thing is said, so "Is there another compromise of interests?" He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s all because we''re too weak." But the veteran did not answer this question. When the crane arrived at the scene, he saw the scene of red dog and Karp secretly competing and Green Pheasant dissuading. They found that she led the command ship to arrive, and the three looked at it at the same time. "Where''s the black count?" "I''m here." Sitting on the deck of Levi Anson, lowett didn''t know how much wind and waves had been caused for him on the holy land. Even the three people close to him were ignored by him, drinking wine with wine glasses, and looked natural. "Commander in chief, is it...!" The Green Pheasant couldn''t help but speak. Hearing the speech, the crane raised his palm slightly, motioned him to be calm, and looked straight at lowett: "all nations can''t be ruled by you, black count!" This was a statement of position, but lowett was unmoved and motioned calmly. "Well, go on." "Unless you promise us one thing!" "Impossible!" Before she finished, lowett resolutely refused. He looked at the crane with a smile and asked, "do you think I will care about qiwuhai''s identity if I choose to do so?" "If you want me to allow you to station troops in all countries, it''s naive!" Different from the tacit understanding that must be maintained before, he and the navy who chose to do so... At least there is no room for relaxation between the [Navy]. Only a Qiwu sea status is not enough. The crane looked ugly, but she guessed that lowett guessed what she was going to say. This answer is not unexpected. Hearing the speech, the shrewd eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "that''s it... Green pheasant and red dog." The two people named turned back, one with a murderous face and the other with a confused face. That''s it... Right? What? Why is that? What the hell are you talking about? Isn''t the negotiation just beginning? "Go and inform the troops to withdraw immediately. Our task is completed!" "What?!" "What nonsense are you talking about?!" The red dog was surrounded by magma and noticed the Kapp in front of him, which reduced his breath a little. He looked at lowett and looked back. "Why?" "Even if we can''t kill him, we can drive him out of all countries!!" So you know! The green pheasant and Kapp twitched at the corners of their mouths. They really didn''t expect the red dog to recognize this before. At that time, they could not kill lowett and tried to get into trouble. However, it sounds reasonable, but he missed one point. "Stop fooling around, it''s his home now!" The crane said solemnly, "we still have tens of thousands of troops here. Think of alabastan." "So what!" Not to mention this, the red dog was furious: "what''s wrong with devoting himself to justice?!" "If anyone is afraid of death, I''ll kill him now. It''s also a smear of justice to keep it!" Red dogs have no sand in their eyes. Lowett shook his head. "Fool!" "Huh?!" "Forget it, although this should be your own thing to solve, but in case a fool doesn''t let me go, who will I talk to in the future?" Lowett smiled and looked at the "fool" Oh, no, general red dog. "I ask you, general red dog, if you face the big man I just summoned, what are your chances of survival?" They were surprised and suddenly found that they had forgotten the name of the man! Even what she did was unclear, except that the other party killed big mom. If the bear is here, it will certainly show understanding. So does he. The existence of that level is simply unreasonable. But at the moment, they can only attribute it to lowett''s special ability to interfere with other people''s memories. But the remaining details were enough. The red dog twitched at the corners of his eyes and his face was dark: "I don''t know!" "That''s zero!" Before he became angry, lowett continued: "you must have found out that I only killed big mom with such a strong hand, and now I turn against you..." In the dignified expression of everyone, Lowe nodded: "you guessed right. She can only kill one person at a time." "But no matter how much I need to pay, call again, and one of you will die!" "Funny, you have sacrificed all the dead bodies before, you..." Before he finished, the red dog took a breath. Seeing this, lowett raised his mouth and said, "yes, it''s used up, but you still have it!" The naval forces "encircled" by three Black Knights are ready-made sacrifices! But he doesn''t have enough bone dragons to "knock on the door", which needs to cost half his soul. "One four emperors and one general will restore the balance that was hard to break." The Green Pheasant suddenly opened his mouth and pressed it on the red dog''s shoulder full of magma: "even if we drive him out of the world at that time, how much energy do we have to counter attack the new world?" He looked at lowett: "moreover, even if we can kill him, the overall strength of our four emperors will be weakened, which is also good for the pirates." Do you think as a pirate, I will allow your family to dominate? Thinking of what lowett had just said, the red dog was silent. Speaking of this, the Green Pheasant is sincere. "Believe me, saakashi, I''m more unwilling than you!" In the place where lowett couldn''t see, the red dog looked at the scalded palm of the Green Pheasant: "but this is balance!" "It is our only advantage that the four emperors will not join hands, so we must not exchange life for life!" Hearing the speech, the red dog was dejected. The magma slowly fell to the ground, revealing arms full of cracks and scars. He was already injured in the blow with big mom. He can persist until now, all because of his hatred for pirates and his persistence in justice. That''s how he''s been for decades. Until today! He finally understood why he intended to train green pheasants to become marshals rather than himself in the Warring States period. Because he knows better than himself what compromise is! Understand that not everything can be solved by fist! How rich is life experience? The ass determines the head. Without becoming a marshal, many things don''t need to be considered. "Then go." Seeing the confusion and pain of the red dog, the crane rubbed his temples tired. "Don''t do anything stupid. This victory is enough." They nodded at the speech and walked silently towards the distant troops. Seeing them go far, the crane suddenly turned back. "And you! You should know our conditions. Don''t make trouble!" "Yes, yes, don''t worry." Lowett shrugged indifferently: "who is the one who voluntarily betrayed qiwuhai and killed big mom and let you enter the hinterland of the new world with one eye open and one eye closed, I understand." "In other words, should I consider terminating cooperation with the government? What do you think of the last one? How can I suffer losses?" "Ha ha!" In this regard, the crane sneered: "don''t treat me as a fool!" "You need us to help you watch the other four emperors so that you won''t be attacked." This is a conspiracy. The navy can''t do without being fooled. "No!" At this time, Kapp suddenly said, "now there are only three emperors left." The old face was full of emotion. Kapp sighed, "another one has gone... When will it be my turn?" Suddenly, lowett and crane stared at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched. "No, I think it''s your turn soon, Mr. Kapp." "Hmm???" "Asshole Karp!!" Crane roared, "where did that smile go?!" Karp: " Oh, shit! Ignoring Kapp''s spitting face, lowett looked into the distance and scattered the soul net. "Gravity fruit is easy to use. You can escape from such a heavy injury..." He looked up at the sky. "Next time we meet, I hope you can bring me some surprises and smile." Chapter 276 "Urgent report, the New World War ended, big mom was killed and all nations were destroyed!" "The Navy won a complete victory and the era of the four emperors ended!" The shocking news rushed to every corner of the sea with the end of the war. In front of this real event, "big news" morgens dared not challenge the government. He said "big news, big news!" and quickly ordered the distribution of news birds to praise the Navy. The war of the new world has attracted the attention of countless people. It was not only this year, but the biggest war in the whole era of big pirates! A change! The navy has invested more than 80000 troops, led by two senior generals and accompanied by ten lieutenant generals. In the past few decades, there have been few large-scale military operations. And their opponent, called the four emperors. The backbone of a pirate! People had different opinions before the war and after the war... People couldn''t believe it. "Impossible!! my relatives in shampoo say that the battle has just started today!!" In order to let the world know the achievements of the Navy for the first time, the world economic journal and Baroque news agency worked hard to launch their printing plants all over the great route. A phone call goes down and blooms everywhere. The news was delivered to the world only a few hours apart. But their first reaction was incredible. Unlike the ordinary pirate regiment, it was a decisive battle at the beginning. How vast is the territory of all nations? This is a war of annihilation carried out by the Navy. It is reasonable to say that there are no ten or eight days in away combat, and there is no way to tell the victory or defeat. But how long has it been? It''s just dark. Excluding the news bird delivery time, the time left for the navy to start is only eight hours! In just eight hours, it was decided?! Many people doubt and ridicule that the Navy ignores reality for the sake of face. But with more and more news except the news, people finally found out in horror that this is indeed the case. From the beginning to the end of the war, the war took only five hours. The big mom Pirate Group had no troops to be involved with the Navy, so that the Navy went straight in, eliminating the entanglement process. She herself went the opposite way, sent her children to launch suicide attacks, and showed up immediately after attracting attention. Therefore, it should have been a protracted war, and the actual time is not much. Then Boom!! The whole world is boiling! "Big mom is dead, and the era of the four emperors is over!" "Heaven has eyes! The evil witch is finally dead. Father, you can rest in peace!" "Hahaha, big mom is dead. Doesn''t it mean that the new world has new territory to seize? It''s time for us to play!" "Captain, no, Captain, the navy is coming!" "What? Brothers, get out!" "Big mom is dead. What about our business?" "No way, look for a partner again... Remember to avoid the Navy." When the big mom Pirate Group was destroyed, all creatures in the sea looked different. Ordinary people cheered and rejoiced for the victory of the Navy; Most pirates are the same, because in this way, there will be more living space in the new world; As the nepotism business supporter of pirate world No.1, several companies on the black market are happy and several worry. But no one dares to forget. That''s the Navy! New world, white bearded Pirate Group. "Dad, red hair has withdrawn." Marco jumped from the boat to the MOBIDIC and brought back the latest news from the front: "when he learned that big mom was dead, kaiduo gave up his plan to attack the naval headquarters after venting." "Hum, that kid is nosy, just like Roger." Smelling the speech, a cold light flashed through white beard''s overbearing and narrow eyes: "if I hadn''t known that he couldn''t completely obey the government''s orders, I would have killed him." He said a big news that would explode the sea without scruples, and then white beard smiled. "Goo la la la!" "However, I always thought that I was the one who left first. Unexpectedly, I was robbed by big mom." "A new era has begun!" "Goo la la la!" There was silence on the deck. They can''t be so free and easy with white beard! That''s big mom, the fourth emperor as famous as Dad! As a result, he was killed by the navy in less than a day. Even if the loss of the Pirate Group is greater, the strength of big mom will not be reduced at all. How did they do it? Because it was urgent news, the newspaper did not explain the course of the war in detail. The people who watched the live broadcast with shampoo at most knew more, but it did not spread widely to the sea. Smell speech, white beard narrow eyes slightly narrowed. "Yes, how did the Navy do it?" The answer has not been hidden for too long. When the emperor big mom, who was immersed in the new world of King''s landing, fell, another sensational news came out. "The black count''s ambition is exposed and the world government declares war!" Is the Navy unkind? Or is the pirate wild and difficult to tame Even the Baroque news agency chose such an ambiguous title, which surprised the world. Then open the newspaper Hiss!! "Something big has happened!!" The news content is very simple. After a hard battle and the Navy''s hard work in killing big mom, the black count suddenly turned back while everyone was tired. With the lives of tens of thousands of navy soldiers, they forced them to withdraw and occupied the waters of all nations! In order to avoid causing greater war and affecting innocent people, the Navy had no choice but to give way. The world government was furious and announced that it would expel him from qiwuhai and resume offering a reward... And. Increase the reward to 1.53 billion Bailey! This is the high reward on the top of the pyramid except the four emperors of the sea! The sea is boiling again! Countless people stared at the new reward order. The background is a white ice field. Lowett is standing on the top of the famous hate warship Levi Anson. Three strange Dragons of different colors rush forward, shaking their teeth and claws. Then, the most important cause of death of big mom was exposed. One of lowett''s men mastered the strange ability of curse and immortality, let big mom deliberately kill himself more than a dozen times, then turned this hatred into a curse, tore a hole in her chest, and broke the indestructible myth of steel balloons. So the Navy took the opportunity to kill big mom in a fierce battle. Countless people were thrilled to learn about it. A curse that even big mom can''t defend!! Isn''t that who you want to kill?! Fortunately, the Navy soon appeared in public to calm the mood of the sea, saying that the other party had done so at a high price. At least in their intelligence, the other party was completely disabled and couldn''t stand up. But it''s scary enough! So it was a good time to break into the new world, but countless pirates stopped and did not dare to approach all countries easily. At the same time "Lingling!" New world, unknown winter island. Boo!! With the roar of kaiduo, the mace waved out and smashed a mountain peak. Boom! Tons of gravel continue to collapse and fall into the plain. The snow storm drowns the tenacious frozen soil plants. The line of sight is white. Seeing the appearance of kaiduo, all animals and three disasters stood silent in the distance. "I didn''t expect that the black count was so terrible. The result of the last fight between him and the captain was frightening enough. Now he still..." "Drought" Jack''s eyes were full of fear. In this regard, "Yan disaster" ember held his chest with both hands and quietly watched kaiduo vent his anger. Although he bet, even kaiduo didn''t know why he was angry. say. "That''s a good thing." "Huh?" "All along, we only regard each other as opponents. We don''t pay attention to the four emperors, the Navy and the seven Wuhai." "Big mom has told us one thing with his life. In the past ten years, no one has been able to challenge our position, which does not mean that it will be the same in the future. The strong sea emerge in endlessly, and we can''t underestimate any opponent." Jack and Quinn looked at each other silently. you bet. Since the pattern of the four emperors became the norm, they were indeed floating in their hearts. Look, we are the emperors of the new world! But on second thought, the name of "four emperors" itself is a disgrace. Their goal is to be the pirate king, not the four bullshit kings Big mom, good death! "Black count!!" At this time, kaiduo broke the mountain at his feet again, jumped up and showed the shape of a green dragon, circling in the sky. The ferocious dragon eyes swept coldly, and the three immediately bowed their heads. "Check it!" Kaiduo said in a cold tone, "I want to know how far the world government has achieved, whether the artificial devil fruit is true or false!" The three shivered: "understand!" The biggest impact of this war on them is not to sound the alarm, but that the three men exposed under the black count have the ability to turn into dragons. Artificial demon fruit Jack couldn''t help sweating: "can even devil fruit be made by man?!" Chapter 277 The new world, the seas of nations. Once on the cake Island, a white bone palace rose from the ground, overturned the original cake castle and stood in the dark night. "True or false, false or true... As soon as you open your mouth, you will know that you are old Jianghu." LOVIT disdained to smile when he silently threw away the news. Now that the two sides have had a showdown, it is understandable that they leaked their own intelligence. The Navy won this war and did not make trouble for itself. It is not a shameless Navy. "But no matter how smart and cunning you are, you don''t want to drink my foot washing water." He is indeed well prepared. From the beginning, he planted the concept of "he is immortal" for the Navy. But actually? His body will still die. The soul net ensures that even if there is no residue left in his body, the broken soul will not float away, but return to the soul net for storage. However, it is a big trouble to recreate a body with a high enough fit with the soul. Without releasing the spell to transfer the soul core in advance, the flesh and blood grow out of an irregular ball of meat. Fortunately, the navy is relatively stable and dare not even try. Seeing that big mom broke his body several times and he was still alive, they dared not take risks. Otherwise, he may not be able to swallow such a big territory as the world. At that time, don''t say that the status of qiwuhai is not guaranteed, but he will be beaten and killed. True or false, false or true. All calculations. "Master, the capital count is completed." At this time, ah Jin pushed the door with a document and reported: "there are three categories of assets recovered from the whole sea area, including cash..." "Stop, stop." Lowett rubbed his temples: "there''s no need to report the detailed data. Money doesn''t affect many things to the same extent as the golden emperor... I just ask, can I buy shampoo?" Do you want it or not! (sF)sߩ Ah Jin: " "No." "How many are there?" Ah Jin thought for a moment and gave an accurate answer: "at the current price... I can probably buy a building in Quran tezoro." Lowett: " ok This is already a very exaggerated figure. You should know that every house in the "golden city" Gulan tezolo is doped with gold, which is convenient for tezolo to release his fruit ability. Coupled with the influence of the golden emperor, the land price is even more amazing. If you can buy a house there, generally the rich can''t. You must be a top rich person. Of course, to that extent, the golden emperor himself is more willing to personally gift and win over the relationship rather than sell it. Price is something that is shown to the poor. They looked at each other in silence for a moment. Ah Jin closed the document and continued, "in addition, we found something in the treasure room of big mom. I don''t know if you are interested, master." "Oh?" "Historical text!" "And it''s a red historical text!" Ah Jin''s mouth tilted: "according to kulokas''s logbook, it can be determined that this is the only four red historical texts in the world, also known as red stone." "Only by collecting all the red stones can we find rafdrew." Lowett suddenly remembered the picture in the original book and narrowed his eyes: "does the Navy know this?" "I don''t know, but there should be this speculation." Is it strange to have a historical text in your hand? But they said nothing about it, as if they hadn''t thought of it. "The troublesome old fox wants to pit me again!" That''s why lowett didn''t want to hear a detailed report. Although he successfully pushed back the Navy and occupied all countries, the intrigue between the two sides has just begun. I want to know what purpose the five old stars and the Warring States deliberately left the historical text that big mom may hold in his hands. At present, the Navy needs to monitor the trend of the new world and provide him with shelter. This is a conspiracy. But one day when you want to do it, this is a hidden danger. And it''s still a hidden danger that can''t be lost! Externally, he also admitted that the news claimed that he was treacherous and turned against the water. The navy was unwilling to order the retreat in order to protect the soldiers. Who would you say the historical text is not in your hand? "But let it be!" At this time, lowett said softly with a smile: "officially based on all nations, I can take this as the center and rapidly expand the soul network in the future. At that time... I may not be afraid of them!" In this regard, ah Jin looked fanatical and nodded excitedly: "yes!" It was this man who brought him out of the small world in the East China Sea. Now Junlin new world! What other miracles can''t he create?! But thinking of this, lowett asked, "how are the pirates?" At any rate, big mom would like to join the vassal of all nations. The average level of these pirates is better than the family background left by Baroque working society. They were killed by the Navy and qiwuhai who came later. There are still more than 5000 people left. It''s too wasteful not to use them to build a soul network. This matter is very important. Azkatatec, the "skeleton Lord", personally went out to transform the pirates. However, ah Jin also paid more attention to this, and Wen Yan quickly replied: "before receiving the news, two-thirds of the transformation has been completed, mainly because the Navy took their bodies away. The number of remaining pirate bodies is small, and the production capacity of parasitic meat balls is limited." "But..." Ah Jin smiled. "My subordinates have informed the bodyguard to let him go out in his spare time and catch more people back." "Bang, bang, your boy is avenging himself again?" Lowett looked at him funny. The Three Black Knights have their own tasks these days. Arkar is responsible for the most important soul network construction, Arkin is responsible for counting the results and cleaning the battlefield, and the bodyguard... Lowett gave him a task that is very consistent with his image. construction worker! Including the gloomy castle built by white bones and black stones under his feet and the land divided for the construction of the palace for the mother of the abyss are built by bodyguards with a few zombie troops. The task is not arduous. In this regard, he found that lowett was not angry, and ah Jin smiled. "My subordinates want to make the best use of everything!" God, he makes the best use of everything. You''re called bullying a fool and immoral! But Lowett didn''t remind him. According to the soul feedback, the bodyguard is no less intelligent than him, but he has been hiding and pretending to be crazy. What you owe, you have to pay it back. At this time, the red pupil Raven standing on the armrest of lowett''s hand suddenly flapped its wings and called twice. The white bone gate was pushed inward without wind. "Speak of the devil..." Lowett looked at ah Jin, who was smoking wildly at the corners of his eyes and mouth, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Roar!" The bodyguard, who was five meters tall, fat and round, roared at the speech, then pulled the rope in his hand and dragged a man into the door. "Lord... Master." He replied in a low voice, "I found this guy outside." "Oh?" Lowe looked at the specific God and frowned silently: "you have a lot of courage. You dare to stay here!" This person is the dessert four generals, Charlotte katakuli, who was thrown out by big mom in the battle that day and then disappeared! Shortly after the battle that day, Xiong stopped smoji and others, but he wanted to know that it was impossible for qiwuhai to work hard. Except myself. So just like the Flamingo who didn''t know where to go as soon as he appeared on the stage, except lowett, the rest of qiwuhai came purely to make soy sauce. So afterwards, everyone found that although big mom died, her most outstanding children did not die. Lowett always thought that katakuli was taken away by others in chaos. Unexpectedly, he was still in all countries? Chapter 278 Poop! Being pulled by the bodyguard, kataculi fell to the ground. Looking up at the familiar and strange castle, he quickly looked at lowett sitting on the throne and said. "I left originally. It was three days after I woke up." "But one thing makes me have to come back." Buzz!! Silently dispersed the black light in his eyes, lowett whispered, "you didn''t lie." "What''s up?" "What else can I do?" Katakuli laughed at himself: "their dead are crying day and night. I want to set up a clothes grave for them." In the previous chaos, not only the Charlotte family, but also the residents and Pirates of all countries. So far, those brothers and sisters who were killed and swallowed in the curse have not even had a grave. Katakuli came back to guide them. "You have love and righteousness." Lowett sneered and suddenly waved his hand. A strong wind flew out, cut off the rope tied to him, and let the hailou stone chain fall to the ground. "Then go." "The tomb of a generation of big mom and his children is here, which is also a unique sight." Katakuli was stunned: "don''t you kill me?" As an enemy, he could not understand lowett''s actions. Do you know him wrong? But he soon found himself naive. Lowett didn''t kill him just for a very simple reason. Lowett''s evil grin made katakuli feel an ominous foreboding. "Why kill you?" "Isn''t it good for you to live and feel pain?" Said Lovett. "You don''t know yet, katakuli... That curse can only be spread through skin contact, and I only planted a curse in you and Charlotte Owen. You, as the source, spread the curse to the whole world." The Navy certainly didn''t know that lowett had admitted that he was responsible for the curse. Otherwise, with the effect of nightmare curse this time, the five old stars will kill him to ensure that no one can threaten the Tianlong family. But katakuli is different. He is lowett''s enemy. No one will believe him and be suspicious at most. But suspicion is normal, isn''t it? Hearing the speech, kataculi''s pupils tightened and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "No... it''s impossible!!" I''m cursed. Why don''t I know?! Moreover, Charlotte Owen has remained closed since his defeat. As a dignified brother, he has no chance to contact so many brothers and sisters and spread the curse. Except "Deir Shea and draj!" He looked up inconceivably and thought of the nightmare when the youngest twin brother of the family was born. His eyes were red. "Oh, oh, oh, yeah!" Lowett said with an evil smile: "there are two more new members in the family. Isn''t it normal for everyone to come and have a look?" After all, Charlotte Owen played little role in the curse disaster. The real focus is on kataculi. It was he who spread the curse on Delphi and draj, and then family members went to see their brother and made skin contact. This led to the curse spreading rapidly to the whole world, and they couldn''t stop! Lowett also calculated this after swallowing Charlotte Owen''s soul. So he''s not going to kill kataculi. personal enemy? appeasement brings disaster? No no no. This is a friendly army! "Asshole!!" Click... CLICK! He scratched five finger marks on the hard floor. Ah Jin frowned silently and looked at the bodyguard. One before another, about one was male. But soon Dong! He propped himself up, and katakuli hit the floor with his head, tears in his eyes. "So it''s me?" "I caused all this to happen?" If he had noticed something wrong with himself earlier and stayed away from the crowd, later things could have been avoided. Under ah Jin''s shocked gaze, gray silver silk grew out of kataculi''s head. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the amaranth short hair gradually turned gray. Sorrow is no greater than death. Kataculi turned white in a flash. "I hurt you, mom, Owen!!" A strong breath of death emanated from him. Lowett waved and asked ah Jin and his bodyguard to get out of the way. He watched katakuli climb up from the ground and walk out of the door madly. From now on, there is one less star in the world. But in all countries, there is one more tomb keeper. There''s just one problem that doesn''t make sense "How did you catch him?" Lowett and Arkin looked at each other curiously. Today''s bodyguards are very strong, but it''s still a little difficult to beat and catch katakuli who knows the future. In this regard, the bodyguard smiled foolishly. "I saw him in a daze in front of a tomb, so I detonated the explosives placed in advance on the island, and then took out the portable hailou stone handcuffs to hit him in the face... So, I caught him." Knock the stick! Lowett''s eyelids jumped wildly. In order to push down the remaining buildings in the world, the foreman and bodyguard chose the most labor-saving way, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t detonate on the spot every time! If someone doesn''t know this wait! You also carry the hailou stone handcuffs, handcuffs?!! Suddenly remembered something, lowett looked at ah Jin with a cold sweat on his forehead and was silent. New world, deres Rosa. On the throne of the palace, dorfermingo took the newspaper and smiled sadly. ", no wonder I always feel something wrong." "He''s gone too far. The five old stars won''t allow this uncontrollable alien group of qiwuhai. Look, he really has a plan to give up his qiwuhai identity." 1.53 billion reward Dorfermingo licked his lips: "21 "Little master..." Diamanti and pika, two senior cadres of the Don Quixote family, looked at each other excitedly and asked, "can we finally fight him?" The reason why they didn''t dare to do it before is that the other party is also Qiwu sea. The five old stars won''t tolerate the excessive fighting between them. The sea needs peace. But now, without the official and thief identity of qiwuhai, the black count is just a sinner. The balance between the two sides is gone, and the Don Quixote family will have enough excuses for revenge! But. "No, the more this time, the more we have to keep calm." To their surprise, dorfermingo rejected the proposal. In their confusion, he grinned and said with an evil smile. "Don''t forget, the blood curse weapon and gluttony are still in his hands. Our cooperation has not been terminated because of the change of identity. It''s too risky to start with him now." "Hiss...!" Diamanti took a breath: "indeed." "The black count has turned against the government and occupied all countries. His business has naturally become a real threat in the eyes of the five old stars. The government will not allow him to be proud for too long." It''s just Diamandi asked puzzled, "but I know this. Why don''t the five old stars start?" If we continue to delay, the black count will only become stronger and stronger. "SA, who knows?" Dorfermingo sneered, "maybe they are waiting for kaiduo to do it. That one also has a grudge against the black count." "Or they are looking for an excuse to fight without blood." "It''s really a group of greedy politicians, isn''t it? They know it''s a threat, and they don''t want to help and get benefits. They collude all day." Diamanti and pica smiled in agreement. Although they don''t understand, they understand that the little Lord is very sure that the five old stars will not give up on this matter. Temporary peace and tranquility will not last long. Wait for the storm to subside, the five old stars are ready, and the good play has just begun. And this time, I believe it will not be too long. Chapter 279 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. When lowett and the Navy were tired of intrigue, the Warring States was no better. "The news... Is it all down?" Speaking of it, the Warring States period was startled by its own voice. The hoarse and empty voice was so strange that he soon cleared his throat and asked again, "has the news been suppressed?" "Well, it has been pressed down." The crane nodded and replied, "they are all carefully selected elite. They know the importance of confidentiality." But with tens of thousands of troops, it is impossible to keep it completely confidential. Therefore, the content that the Warring States period and others asked them to keep secret was only the monster woman who finally appeared. As for others, it was the same as what the news said. Ordinary soldiers could not touch the truth, so they learned that they had become hostages, which led to their loss of all nations. After the war, they were excited and clamored to go back to the black count for revenge. But it''s impossible to think about it. Lowett is not a fool. It cannot be achieved at the same time that we can leave the world alive and turn over after leaving the world. The former left enough handle for the black count and their dead net. If the Navy really dares to do it, it is uncertain what will happen at that time. Therefore, the Warring States period was relieved to learn the good news. "That''s good..." Then he asked, "the other four emperors... Well, what are the trends of white beard and others?" The four emperors have become a thing of the past. With the passage of time, they will gradually disappear in the world''s memory. "Not yet." Hearing the speech, the crane shook his head: "after kaiduo was stopped by red hair, he had no plan to send troops to attack the black count. It was said that he was investigating the artificial demon fruit." "Artificial devil fruit!" The fruit of the war has a toothache. "How did he come up with such a thing?" The dangerous goods that even the world government and the world''s first scientist, berga punk, had not yet tasted, turned out to be in the hands of the pirates. Or the most dangerous bastard, in the hands of the black count! "Forget it, government agents will investigate. Our next task..." "Enough!" Suddenly, the crane shouted. Looking at the confused expression of the Warring States period, a trace of heartache flashed in the crane''s eyes: "have a rest, Warring States period." "You haven''t slept for ten days and nights!" The Warring States period has not left the office for ten days since the end of the battle. The latter was silent. A moment later, he laughed at himself: "yes, it''s time to rest." "But how do you let me rest, crane!" He growled. With a push, he pushed the pile of documents high in his arm down on the desktop: "look at these intelligence!" "It has been detected that more than 20 large pirates with a reward of more than 100 million have left their homes that have not changed for many years and set off for the new world." "The black count wantonly trafficked materials to the new world, ready to build the world into a fortress of war." "And the Revolutionary Army... While we were unable to take care of the war with big mom, we assassinated several nobles of the participating countries, which proved that the information they got from Carlos Hart was genuine." "In this situation, how dare I rest and how can I rest?" Calm? There is no peace. For the Navy, the problems exposed after the war are far beyond their imagination. The storm left by the fall of the four emperors is far more terrible than they thought, second only to the period just set off in the era of the great pirate. To tell the truth, the Warring States at the moment even thanks lowett. If he did not fight against the water to occupy all countries, but was really controlled by the Navy, the navy would now face the pressure of the pirates swarming into the new world and the other four emperors, and be completely dragged into the mire and have no time to separate. Unlike now, there are at least black earls in the new world. Whether it''s Kato and others or something. But even so, the navy has no skills. The reason why there are only three old things in the conference room is that the three generals and generals have been sent out to perform their tasks. This is an extremely rare situation in the headquarters of the Navy! "Breaking the balance is a dream after all." The Warring States period smiled bitterly. The strong ones of the sea emerge in endlessly. The careerists cut one crop after another. Without big mom, there is another black count. In the past, they wanted to maintain balance and let the age of big pirates die. But now, it is the sea itself that is self regulating and maintaining balance. After that, the Warring States period stared at bloodshot eyes. "And that smile!" Pop! The nose bleb burst, and Kapp woke up from his sleep and buttoned his hair. "Ah? Is the meeting over?" "Card, Pu!!!" Fortunately, there was a knock at the door. The Warring States period held back his anger and said, "come in!" "Report, message from G5 branch!" The three of them immediately tightened: "what''s the matter?" The herald shivered when the three leaders locked their eyes at the same time. "Yes! Just received the news that the black count issued a notice, er..." After a pause, the herald continued with a strange expression: "the city of dawn opens the trading market to the outside world and invites businessmen from all over the world to do business in the new world. He will transfer the base camp from tottes to the city of dawn. Welcome to join us." Three people: " The city of dawn is the new name of all nations. It is not very impressive now. The world is still used to calling that sea area by all nations. Moreover, with the vast sea area, how can we build it into a city? The world has expressed doubts about this. Anyway, so far, people call the core cake Island occupied by the black count in the world as the city of dawn to show their awe. But that''s not the point. The point is "What kind of shit is this, old man..." "Wait!" The crane raised his hand to stop his anger in the Warring States period and frowned: "do you mean that he is recruiting in the name of the city of dawn?" The herald was not clear, so: "yes... Yes." Hiss! Suddenly, they looked at each other and thought of a possibility. With the same grin, Kapp said, "now, what you''re worried about is finally going to happen." Just because he''s heartless doesn''t mean he''s stupid. In this regard, crane and the Warring States period looked indifferent. "Keep informed, closely monitor the trend of dawn City, and let the green pheasants in the new world rush to the G5 branch to stand by and be ready for battle at any time!" "Er... Yes!" The herald left with a confused face. Why is there another war? Just a few days? Then the crane looked at the Warring States Period: "these things must be handled within today. He wants to fish in troubled waters, so he must not succeed!" The Warring States period looked up: "you want my life, crane?!" "It''s not bad for one or two days, is it?" This is just another intrigue. After giving up the world, they have long expected what the other party will do in the future. The crane said with a dignified expression. "It''s too late!" "Don''t forget zefa!" Suddenly, the pupil of the Warring States period contracted. Under the threat of the black count, the government chose to compromise, which everyone who has the right to know knows, but it does not mean that everyone will agree with this behavior. Even when the red dog chose to keep quiet, there were still some militants in the navy who were very hostile to lowett. Silently clenched his fist, thinking of the pirate guerrillas that had disappeared for many days, the Warring States period whispered softly. "Damn! Don''t do anything stupid, zefa!" Chapter 280 Great route, capital of seven waters. As a great shipping route and a world-famous shipbuilding City, it gathers countless pirates from all over the world, and the coming and going caravans can hardly bypass the seven water capital, which enjoys the convenience of sea trains, making it a prosperous trade center second only to shampoo in the first half. At this moment, when the news of the new world spread, the capital of seven rivers immediately talked about it. "The city of dawn?" In Bruno''s bar, the pervert sitting at the bar counter... No, Frankie picked up the glass bottle and leaned it to his mouth. He was stunned by his words: "where is it?" "It''s the world of big mom, which is now occupied by the black count." The younger brother replied with a dancing hand. "Oh, it''s that." Gulu... Gulu After pouring down more than half a bottle of coke, Frankie put down the bottle: "the black count is a famous big man in the dark world. Many of the wood used by our Frankie family to dismantle the waste ship is sold through his channels. Since he has occupied all countries, what''s the problem with calling businessmen to do business in the past." "Well, that''s right, but that''s not the point, big brother!" Zan Bai drew a corner of his mouth: "it''s the undead, the undead!" Hearing this, Bruno, the owner of the tavern, wiped his glass and listened. "On the surface, the black count is just doing business, but secretly, there is news that the black count is recruiting and building an army of the dead!" As soon as he said this, the tavern was silent. Everyone thought of the bone dragon who had appeared in the battle of all nations and the rumor that the black count has always been with him since his debut, and they couldn''t help shivering. In this regard, Bruno silently squeezed the glass into a crack, then put down his handkerchief and walked into the back door of the tavern. "The five old stars are right. We can''t waste time here. The new threat is gradually expanding." The most worrying thing in the Warring States period finally happened. After officially turning against them, the other party no longer had any scruples and began to recruit troops and horses wantonly to turn living creatures into undead! With the terror of the undead army, once he succeeds, not to mention the chaos caused by the outside world, the name of the strongest country in the world may be removed from albaf. He can only do so now. After all, it is impossible to use both sides as chips every time. When the storm of big mom''s downfall dissipates and the Navy frees up its hands, he is the one to be afraid of! So. This sign must be suppressed now! He can''t be allowed to fool around unilaterally! This matter is not big or small. The black count knows how to behave. He knows what they will say. When he sees that the situation is wrong, he will naturally choose to step back. Therefore, there is no need to worry. Except zefa But the Warring States period did not expect that this time he miscalculated. New world, G5 branch. Mosambia led his soldiers to wait at the port. When a warship stopped, he stood at attention and saluted. "Green Pheasant general!" "Ah, Lala, don''t be so serious, mosambia." The tall thin figure, with a suit on his shoulder and one hand in his pocket, walked down the stairs. His messy hair and Turquoise eye patch proved his identity. General, Green Pheasant! Although the tone is ridiculed, the expression of the Green Pheasant is as dignified as Mo sangbia. "How''s it going?" "Very bad!" Mosambia answered quickly. "In just three weeks from the beginning to now, it has been determined that about 10000 living people have been transformed into undead by the black count." "So many?!" The Green Pheasant was startled. "Yes." In this regard, Mo sangbia''s face was ugly: "my subordinates felt strange at the beginning. After sending someone to investigate, they found that we underestimated the recruitment ability of count black." "Not only is becoming a dead soul no longer crucial, but life expectancy and disease will also go away. It is not very attractive to those crazy pirates. At least 3000 of these 10000 people are attracted by this and take the initiative to join him." "There are seven thousand left!" The Green Pheasant looked incredulous: "where did he find the remaining 7000 people?" Ten thousand undead! Excluding the advantages of weapons and high-end combat power, 10000 navies can''t stop it! The 153 branch of shelz town in the East China Sea has verified this for them. The horror of the dead troops is far beyond the limit of the living people. That''s a group of natural soldiers! Mo sangbia smiled bitterly at his speech. "It''s a slave." "Huh?!" "To be exact, most of them were slaves." "During this period of time, all the pirates who wanted to make trouble in the world were transformed into undead after being defeated, but soon no one dared to continue to fight the black count, so most of the rest were slaves he bought from black market merchants through his maritime status." "Asshole!!" Boom!! The frightening momentum soared and spread from the Green Pheasant, and the fierce cold wind frozen the earth. The Green Pheasant clenched his fist and looked murderous, but He immediately stopped his incompetent rage and understood the source of mosambia''s bitter smile. "Tianlong people!!" The world government ordered the abolition of the slave trade more than a hundred years ago, but in fact? This law is not even fart! But let the slave trade turn from light to dark and become an important part of the dark world. The fundamental reason lies in the preferences of the world''s noble Tianlong people! Demand determines supply. No business, no murder. As long as they exist, the slave trade cannot be cut off. Occupying the shipping industry, it can be said that more than 90% of the slave trade in the world is transported by the black count, so it''s easy for him to want slaves. It can be imagined that thousands of people are far from the end. If we don''t contain it, ten thousand? 20000? Or 100000? As long as he had money, slaves could have as many as they wanted, and then these worthless coolies in the hands of others turned into undead and excellent soldiers in his hands. This is what the Navy fears most. However, due to the attitude of the government itself, it was exploited by the black count. "Can''t wait any longer!" Put away the rude idea in his heart, the Green Pheasant said seriously, "send me an order to assemble troops immediately and set out!" Mosanbia was shocked and said, "general, the marshal wants us to wait here for orders!" Without enough threats, they have no reason to provoke each other at will. This is the famous fishing law enforcement. "It''s too late! He''s not so honest!" The Green Pheasant looked at the sea and said nothing. "If something happens, I will bear it. As long as I stop him this time, everything is worth it!" "Please believe that the black count will not play tacit understanding with us now. If he is not stopped, many brothers will die in the future!" He solemnly and seriously faced the G5 branch and spoke loudly. "I know it doesn''t comply with the regulations. Even if we win, we will be punished and held accountable." "So I don''t ask you to come with me." After that, despite mosambia''s obstruction, the Green Pheasant resolutely boarded the warship and ordered to set out. Then Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! Under the angry and moved gaze of mosambia, warships sailed out of the port and followed him regardless of the command of his base commander. "Hahaha, lieutenant general, just stay here and share your share when we make great contributions!" On the deck, the ruffian soldiers were laughing and talking wildly. "These bastards!" Mo sangbia trembled with anger. He understood that the Green Pheasant came to recruit troops to represent the Navy, otherwise he would have called the door himself. But "Do you really think I''m a counsellor?" Mo sangbia grinned and was about to order the troops to follow. Suddenly, a stick hit him on the back of the head. "Huh?!" He turned back in great shock and looked at the adjutant behind him. "Just leave the violation to us, lieutenant general. Please take care!" When the voice fell, mosanbia only felt the earth spinning and fell to the ground in front of him. On the other hand, when he learned that the Green Pheasant had led troops to all countries regardless of the order, he shouted abuse in the Warring States period. "Bastard, is he going to rebel?!" But then, regardless of his anger, he asked, "there are no troops near all countries to support?" "Yes!" In this regard, the crane''s eyes are strange. "Who is the leader?" "Zefa." Warring States Period: " Hiss!! Chapter 281 Why did zefa appear in all countries? The Warring States period dared not think about this issue. But obviously, things are sliding towards an unpredictable abyss. If handled improperly, the sea will usher in a huge shock that is not inferior to the collapse of big mom! Late at night, the city of dawn. A warship flying the flag of the chamber of Commerce disguised as a merchant ship is slowly approaching the brightly lit island in front. On the warship, a purple haired old man has a huge and exaggerated mechanical arm hanging from his right arm, a cigar in his left hand, his upper body naked, revealing a strong body full of scars. "The city of dawn? I think it''s the city of darkness!" The old man with purple hair sniffed and said to the three disciples standing behind him, "the number of pirates and caravans that have disappeared near the world in this month is more than 3000. I want to know that count black moved his hand." "That bastard in the Warring States period allowed such existence to threaten the sea. He''s old and confused!" "Old... Teacher." Behind him, a tall and gaudy man raised his arm when he heard the speech. After zefa looked over, he asked carefully, "can we... Come here so swaggeringly?" "The marshal called yesterday to warn us that we might not start against the black count." "Shit!" Zefa looked disdainful: "he was afraid, afraid to annoy the black count, publicize the loss of personnel in the Navy and curb it with threats... But look at what he has done now, which pays attention to the Navy?" "This is the pirate guerrilla, listen to me!" "This... Okay." The strong man with dark skin and a girl with sea blue wavy long hair looked at each other, but sighed. Since the teachers have said so, they have to follow to the end. But "How beautiful!" Ayn''s eyes were intoxicated and looked at the sea areas under the night sky. Although she knows it is dangerous, it is undeniable that the dawn city in the territorial sea of all nations is the most beautiful sea area she has ever seen. On the broad sea surface connected with the stars in the night sky, countless blue light spots dotted it, waving microwaves from time to time, and the sea water refracts light, which reflects the dark blue of the whole sea area. The simple village lights dim yellow, and the sea breeze gently caresses the streets and boards, making a rustle, revealing a kind of peace and tranquility that is hard to find elsewhere. From a distance, fluorescent ribbons float over islands, like bridges and Aurora phantoms, looming in the air. AI Yin couldn''t understand why the world had changed so much in just one month. She couldn''t help asking. "It''s the dead!" At this time, xiuzuo whispered: "in that war, most island buildings in all countries were destroyed by suicide attacks, so they can only be completely demolished and rebuilt." "As undead creatures who don''t eat, drink or sleep, it''s not surprising that they can do this in a month with their help." After all, the most troublesome part of the building is the wooden house at present. If it is simply environmental transformation, it will even be redundant in a month. As soon as he said this, Ayn shivered. Yeah, how did I forget about it? When she looked at the city of dawn again, a strange smell made her back cold. The blue light spots floating in the ocean are not luminous marine creatures, but skulls. Their pupils are flashing blue flames. With the help of the dark sea water at night, only blue light can be seen on the sea. The bridges that come and go over the islands are not Aurora, but a semitransparent ghost with dementia expression gathered together to form a shining light band. Peace is also an illusion. A place where there are no living people, of course, is quiet. But since the lights are on, it means that there are some monsters from the hell in those huts. Maybe they are quietly looking at these uninvited guests through the gap with the cold eyes of the dead. Dawn city? No, this is the kingdom of the dead! "Well, keep your voice down." Zefa stopped them from talking and said, "I''m not a fool. The guy who can bring down big mom is naturally not that simple." "The main purpose of our trip is to explore the reality of the dawn city. Do you really think I''m a fool in the Warring States period?" You can''t do it blindly. In addition to strength, a qualified general also needs to improve his overall view and command ability. All aspects are indispensable. The zefa that can teach a large number of Navy backbone forces, including the three generals, is not so extreme as it seems. At least, it''s not so extreme yet. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done it at all. He would directly blow up [endlink] and destroy the new world. Hearing the speech, Binz, xiuzuo and ayin were relieved at the same time. That''s good. No wonder the teacher came out with only one warship. It turned out that he only planned to explore the situation at the beginning. GA! GA! At this time, a crow suddenly flew over their heads, frightening Ayn to throw a pink ball of light back. Backward fruit! The crow was unprepared to be hit by the light ball, and then its wings scattered into mud at a speed visible to the naked eye and fell on the deck. Pop! The others were not frightened by the crow, but by Ayn. Retrogressive fruit involves time, which is a terrible force. If you miss, even zefa can''t be good. "Ayn!" Zefa stared seriously and made ayin spit out his tongue. "Sorry, teacher, I''m too nervous." "Hum! You still lack experience. Go back and personally lead the team to perform the task and sharpen it more." This is a military order! Hearing the speech, Ayn saluted seriously: "understand!" But suddenly, zefa suddenly took a breath. "Wait, why are there crows on the sea?!" If you are excusable on the island, this is the sea! The brightly lit island is hundreds of meters away from them! "Found!" Everyone''s scalp was numb, and an ominous premonition rose in their hearts. "Teacher, look at that!" The call of xiuzuo awakened zefa. He turned his head and looked in the direction xiuzuo pointed out. Sure enough, in the dark center of the ocean, a boat sailed out of the darkness and slowly approached them. The boat should have been there long ago, because zefa saw the figure on the boat, took out something and lit the oil lamp hanging on the bow. "No, it''s a trap!" At the thought that he and others had already been discovered by the other party, zefa turned his head and roared. "Turn around and rush out!" "Yes!" Boom! The warship suddenly burst into horsepower, pulled out a huge arc white mark on the sea, turned around and sped away. Hiss! Not far away, the waves put out the oil lamps and overturned the boat. A zombie with only one eye floated from the water, grabbed the bottom of the boat and cursed loudly. "Psycho, I''m scared to death in the middle of the night!" Then he pushed the overturned boat back and got wet all over again. "Bah!" The zombie spit, spit out an eye, pick it up and put it back in its orbit. "But taking this road shows that they are not here to do business. It is estimated that they broke into the caravan by accident. Forget it, go back and report to adults." If zefa goes a few miles further, he will find that the city of dawn is not quiet at all. Merchant ships loaded with goods are gathering along a fixed track and docking near islands. People come and go in an endless stream. A zombie and a businessman were red in the face when they bargained for a batch of goods. Finally, the zombie was so angry that he took off his head and patted it on the table, and the businessman immediately retreated. This is the city of dawn. A strange world where the living and the dead live in harmony! Chapter 282 Small accidents in undeveloped areas did not reach lowett because it was not the first time. With the death of big mom, more and more pirates try to enter the new world, which not only brings chaos, but also brings a lot of business opportunities. Don''t forget, lowett is the leader of the world''s largest shipping industry! He has a good reputation abroad, but he should have the right meal. Therefore, I heard that he was going to use the city of dawn as the base camp to redistribute the shipping cake. Businessmen flocked to the country of the dead. As for the black count''s recruitment of living people into dead soldiers none of my business! At this moment, lowett is welcoming another important partner in the core area of dawn city and the location of the original cake island. Accompanied by aka, he stood in front of the castle door, took off his hat and nodded. "This is really... A big man!" "It''s really splendid to bother your Excellency the famous golden emperor to visit my humble house!" "The Black Sea King joked. If I don''t come here in person, I don''t look very insincere as an important partner like you." The golden emperor has a professional smiling face on his face. His short gray green hair is combed into a big back by him. He is wearing a bright pink striped suit, which is very incompatible with the dark cemetery painting style around him. In particular, baccarat, who followed him, was still wearing an evening dress, and the picture was even more strange. However, at the smell of the speech, lowett raised his eyebrows strangely. "Black Sea King?" "You don''t know?" Tezololeng said, "since you occupied all countries... Oh no, since dawn City, the world has recognized that you will become a new sea overlord." "So according to the black market rules, some good people give you a new name that suits your identity." "So it''s the Black Sea King?" Black count + sea king? Lowett''s mouth twitched. Well, the guys on the black market are cute. Although he and the rest of stussy and morgens are known as the "three kings of the black market", it is well known that his name has always been the black count used as a pirate. But pirates and the dark world are completely different things! One is absolutely illegal, one is not necessarily illegal! Therefore, there is the special name of "Black Sea King" in the dark world. "If you have time to worry about these things, you might as well honestly think about how to make money..." The speechless language make complaints about the word "Tucao". Then get out of the way and raise your hand: "don''t say this, please!" "Thank you!" Tezolo nodded and walked to the white bone castle with a nervous Bakara, accompanied by a skeleton servant. To their surprise, the castle, which looks dark and evil and emits strange light, is not gloomy. Apart from the essential decoration of furniture and bones, everything is no different from the decoration of normal families. Bakara was relieved to see a piano in the corner of the hall. Fortunately, at least count black is a normal person and knows the enjoyment of normal people. She went over and picked up a violin. Baccarat looked back and said, "boss, I''ll wait for you here?" It''s dangerous for big people to discuss things without small people interrupting or even knowing. Baccarat knows this very well. One is the big pirate with a reward of 1.53 billion, the Black Sea King and the black count, one of the three masters of the dark world! One is the leader of Gulan tezolo, who controls 20% of Bailey in the world. His industry is all over the world. Even Tianlong people want to sell him a face! This level of dialogue and conspiracy is by no means her subordinate qualified to watch. Hearing the speech, tezolo looked at lowett. Of course, lowett would not refuse and motioned, "aka, take care of our guests." "Yes!" Baccarat: " No, please forgive my refusal! Although he is gentle, now the sea knows that he is the most famous skeleton Lord on the black market and the bloodiest and cruel executioner under the black count. With him around, baccarat has no sense of security. Aka didn''t know what she was thinking. He just had a word stuck in his throat. Now he saw lowett go away, so he hurried close to her and whispered a reminder. "Miss Baccara, the strings of this violin in your hand are made of the hair of more than a dozen women, with their resentment before their death." "If you can''t use domineering color, please don''t move it." Baccarat: " Can I escape now? Passing through the hall, he came to a gate inlaid with iron spikes. LOVIT motioned tezolo to be calm and lit a walking stick on the floor. "Open the door!" Wow Then, on the gate, an eye that tezolo thought was a pattern slowly opened, revealing a flesh and blood luster. "Mouth..." "Huh?" "... the order is not needed." I don''t know where the voice sounded. The door automatically opened inward without wind. At the same time, he said in a flattering tone: "welcome back, master." After that, the electric light in the house naturally lights up, and I want to know it''s its pen. "Hahaha, interesting." Following lowett into the chamber of secrets, tezolo sat down directly on the sofa: "you look no different from the big mom period, count black." When big mom was still there, he came to the tea party. In those days, the world was so unique. The talking door, the dancing teacup and the cake picked by Ren Jun revealed a kind of strangeness in children''s fun. As a result, the black count was still like this, but the painting style was a little different. Darkness, evil code! Dead creatures were exposed to the sun and even talked and laughed with living people, which was completely unreasonable in the past. But in just over a month, the black count made this scene known and accepted by the world. In this regard, lowett is also very helpless. Who called the old thief Weitian to design a hormitz ability for big mom, and the image of the old witch is more or less related to magic. Obviously, these are the orthodox magical creations, but they have become the pick-up wisdom in the eyes of outsiders. But that''s not the point. Fill both sides with glasses and lowett came straight to the point. "I think the casino in golden city is enough for you, Mr. tezolo." "It''s unnecessary for you to come to me today." The entourage brought by the other party is baccarat, which is very obvious. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." Although the two sides met for the first time, tezolo had heard of lowett for a long time. Ambitious and smart. It''s not surprising to see this. So he didn''t continue to talk about it and said, "but it''s not superfluous." "Oh? Why?" "There''s no reason. Money can buy everything. Money is status. Who would think there''s too much money? You have to earn as much as you can." He pulled out a cigar and tezolo lit it silently and began to smoke. Seeing lowett''s expression of "you keep blowing", he paused and said, "well, if you have to find a reason, it''s not without." "You should know that my golden city is an independent country and an unarmed zone recognized by the world government?" "Of course." Gulan tezolo, the pure gold empire under gilde tezolo''s rule, is the world''s largest entertainment city. It is an "absolute Holy Land" recognized by the government as an independent country and an unarmed zone, and the navy can''t do it casually! This information is not a secret on the black market. There is a problem if you don''t know it. "Then you should also know that I have a lot of assets that are not clean." Tezolo meant something. In this regard, lowett knew immediately. He remembered a sentence. There are some ways to get rich overnight in the world, but they are all written into the law. Chapter 283 Tezolo controls everything with money and can even affect the "world aristocrat" Tianlong people to a certain extent. But he could not defeat the world government and the law after all. Still that sentence, the greater the ability, the greater the threat! In this way, he not only did not dare to do whatever he wanted, but because he was concerned by all parties, he had to consider carefully whatever he did. Fortunately, the top level of the government tacitly understood this, or it was completely short handed. Even the five old stars turned a blind eye, and everyone was in peace. Suddenly, lowett waved. A skeleton with only the upper half jumped down from the cabinet, rolled to the tea table, and then jumped hard and put himself upside down in front of tezolo. Tezolo was stunned for two seconds to see that it was an ashtray. He smiled, pressed his cigar to the side and continued. "What do you think I would do if a legally independent country were doing something against the government''s laws?" The answer is not complicated. Lowe features head: "money laundering!" There is no Internet and stock market in the pirate king world, but there is no doubt that the casino with legal existence and lack of regulation is the fastest way to launder money. Specifically, Du Niang, ask another book. "That''s right!" Tezolo nodded. "The black market belongs to the black market, and the gold city belongs to the gold city." "Gold city certainly has the ability to eat all the stolen money, but my business is all over the world and abides by local laws. If I want to transfer such a huge amount to my open account, I have to spend at least this amount every year just for money laundering." Tezolo raised five fingers. Thinking about becoming the Black Sea King... Bah, rowitt tentatively raised his eyebrows to occupy the profits of the shipping industry in recent months. "Five billion Bailey?" "No, it''s 50 billion!" Lowett was surprised. Well, he still underestimated the wealth of the golden emperor. The golden emperor, who owns 20% of Bailey in the world, is far from the upstart in the dark world. He has calculated that the shipping industry he is in charge of can bring his net income of more than 80 billion Bailey a year, but look at others, the difference in money laundering costs alone can catch up with his one-year income. No wonder tezolo is not a member of the dark world, but has an absolute voice in the black market. Just because of his money, it''s really too much! "So what are you going to do?" Lowett picked up his glass and said, "even if you and I cooperate to build a casino, we can''t solve the fundamental problem." The other party''s industries are all over the world. Even the world government dare not say that it can affect so many countries all over the world. Cooperating with him to establish casinos is a drop in the bucket. "Of course, I don''t expect to solve it completely. It''s a matter of touching the bottom line, but many guys lie on this line to suck blood!" In this regard, tezolo was very calm and disdained to smile. "But it''s enough to reduce some." "Anyway, your cooperation with me is just a signal to the outside world. The specific implementation depends on whether your friend is willing to join in." "Friends?" He has many enemies, but there is only one friend to talk about. "What a clever plan!" Lowett looked at him in surprise: "I don''t think he will refuse." After all, the reason why the Pirate Group under his command was established was that he was poor and had to come out to plunder and feed the country. "The right of legal plunder is really a good knife!" Lowett couldn''t help sneering. I really don''t know what the world government thought at the beginning to make such conditions Legal plunder! Even do not need to pay taxes, how much is owned by qiwuhai himself. The identity of lowett''s "friend" is ready to come out. Under the king, qiwuhai, "green ghost" Dongli! But don''t need Dongli to really take part in the business, or even take over the stolen money. Just let the black money flow from Dongli to the casino, and it will naturally become a "legal" income. Once this line is stable, it will have an unprecedented huge impact on the world economy! At that time, I''m afraid it''s not just money laundering. But there is one problem that doesn''t make sense. Lowett restrained his smile. Tezolo felt the change of the other party''s attitude and thought of the other party''s bad name. He could not help tightening his muscles and stopping his action. Sure enough, lowett asked next. "Why me?" It''s impossible for tezolo to think of such a simple thing now. The risk is enough and the benefit is enough! One of tezolo''s allies also has the right to legal plunder. Tianyecha, Don Quixote dorfermingo! Knowing that he could not get around the question, tezolo answered it seriously. "I''m just fulfilling a businessman''s instinct and looking for the most suitable partner, black count." "Tianyecha doesn''t have the strength to withstand the pressure of the government." "He even needs to bear the ridiculous name of ''joker'' to appear in the dark world, and you, after breaking away from qiwuhai''s identity, occupy all countries and touch the scales of the government all over, but they still have nothing to do with you." Quietly flattered lowett, and tezolo grinned. "You have ambition and means, and I have wealth and contacts." "You and I work together, and even the monsters of the new world have nothing to do with us." "Are you satisfied with this reason?" Although it''s only a year and a half, insiders know that except for the origin of Tianlong people, flamingo and black count are completely incomparable. The other party''s means are more cruel, more vicious, stronger and more terrible! And he knows "propriety" very well. However, the world, but do not allow others to cross the world, is the most perfect partner. Compared with the businessmen who pursued profits, tezolo gancrisp abandoned dorfermingo and became an ally with LOVIT. Lowett had no reason to refuse. The Navy''s historical text has always been a hidden danger in his hands. He is not afraid of thieves. He is afraid of thieves'' concern. He is allied with tezolo. At least for a long time, the Navy dare not use this card to turn against him. Looking at lowett''s face slowing down, tezolo knew that it was settled. "So..." Just then, there was a knock at the door. Said Lovett, frowning silently. "Come in!" It was a guy who gave tezolo goose bumps. The monster who made a big show in the first world war with big mom, became famous in the first World War and was feared by the world. It is also the most feared existence under the black count. "Curse killer" Wallace! Ignoring tezolo''s expression, Wallace bent slightly in his wheelchair and said, "master, I think we''re in trouble." "Oh?" Lowett''s eyes turned. "Tell me." "Yes!" Wallace replied, "I just received a notice that a ship accidentally broke into the undeveloped area under construction and immediately chose to escape after being found." "But Mr. Raven told me that he had sent crows to check and found that the people on board seemed to be the Navy." "Navy?" Lowett looked strange. "How dare you fight me in the Warring States period?" Since he dared to recruit troops and horses, he would not be unprepared. Where did he have the courage to turn against him in the Warring States period? As he thought in the Warring States period, he knew how to be measured, so he was relieved to delay time. But what happened now? Wallace was silent and dared not jump to conclusions. But he added: "in addition, according to the previous report of the spy, the general Green Pheasant led the troops to leave immediately after arriving at the G5 branch during the day. If the Navy really wants to fight us, the calculation time should be coming." "Ah, of course I know." Suddenly, lowett''s tone was cold and smiled. "They did... Have arrived." Chapter 284 Then he looked at tezolo. "I seem to have to excuse me for a moment, Mr. tezolo... You can go to the market and I''m sure you can find a lot of interesting things." It''s not surprising that the painting style is different in the market of living and dead people. "That''s not necessary. I''d better sit here and drink. There''s nothing fun here." Similarly, not taking the naval invasion seriously, tezolo took a sip of his cigar and asked casually. "Can I help you?" "Not for the time being..." "Huh?" Temporarily? It''s not like the lines that count Black would say. Choked by the cigar, tezolo stared: "who''s coming?" In this regard, lowett smiled: "here... Two generals!" "Poof... Cough, cough, cough!" Hiss! He took a hard breath and tezolo''s eyelids jumped wildly. Meanwhile, outside the city of dawn, in the center of the dark sea. Standing at the bow of their warships, green pheasant and zefa looked at each other in silence. Lowett''s statement is no problem. A former general "black wrist" zefa and a current general "Green Pheasant" kuzan are indeed two generals. After a moment of silence, they asked at the same time. "Why are you here?" * 2 Zefa, Green Pheasant: " Then pause for a second and speak again. "Does the Warring States period (Marshal) know?" Still * 2. Everyone: " "Hey, hey, does the Green Pheasant general also come to trouble the black count?" Behind the deck, xiuzuo was shocked and startled. In front, after asking questions again, their expressions were very complex. "You shouldn''t have come." * 2 Everyone: " That''s enough, you!! (sF)sߩ "Pooh ha ha!" Fortunately, zefa suddenly laughed: "good, very good!" He looked at the Green Pheasant with great peace: "I thought I had taught a group of soft eggs. Even the red dog chose to give in. I didn''t expect you to be more bloody than him!" "This is not a bloody problem. It is right for the marshal to stand still. I am violating the order." The Green Pheasant shook his head seriously: "but Mr. zefa, you really shouldn''t be here." "Why?" Zefa glared angrily: "do you think I''m too old to move?!" The Green Pheasant is dumb. "And don''t talk about me." Zefa disdained to point to the fleet behind him: "break in so loudly that you don''t even know the opponent''s situation. What do you think you can do?" The Green Pheasant continued to mute. Then his eyes lit up: "the teacher, you..." "Ha ha!" "I don''t know. I almost got ambushed." Green Pheasant: " "But it also shows one point." Zefa looked serious: "the defense of the world is very tight. There must be something fishy in it, but there is almost no breakthrough except the trading market." The trading market is a mixture of fish and dragons. No matter how crazy they are, they dare not go to war there. "Then attack directly!" The Green Pheasant took a deep breath and looked at the sea covered with blue light: "I haven''t fought with you for a long time, teacher." "Yes!" Zefa''s eyes flashed a trace of memory: "don''t drag me back." "You too." The voice fell, and the Green Pheasant waved forward: "attack!!" Xiuzuo and others were shocked when they heard the speech and looked at zefa: "teacher, let''s..." "Cooperate with the attack!" "... yes!" Without hesitation, the warship quickly turned its bow, joined the ships brought by the Green Pheasant, and rushed to the brightly lit waters of the world. "Roar!!" Then they were greeted by several ferocious bone dragons with a huge body and a wingspan of more than 100 meters. These monsters had been lying in the center of the island in the undeveloped area as statues. Now they found the enemy and immediately flocked to them. For these monsters who can spit out breath and turn corpses into irrational undead, green pheasants dare not be careless and stand on the bow of the ship. "Fire!" Bang bang! Whew! Boo!! The dim sea suddenly lit up a fire, and the dense shells formed a barrage and roared into the sky. However, the bone dragon occupies the air advantage, and the gap of the white bone frame is large, so the effect of the shell is limited. Except for a few unlucky people whose bodies were broken, the other bone dragons swept obliquely from the horizon under the gunfire, opened their mouths and gathered ghost fire to breathe. Boom!! In the frightened eyes of countless soldiers, the blue flame surged. Ice Age! But at this time, the Green Pheasant waved outward, the cold wind instantly frozen everything, and the thick ice wall rose from the side of the warships to block the ghost fire breath. But still a few people were caught, wrapped in flames and screamed loudly. Soon, they were transformed in the fire, roaring and pointing the butcher''s knife at their companions. Seeing this, the Green Pheasant took a breath and ordered quickly. "Remove the mutants first, and don''t stop the artillery fire of the others!" "Yes!" At the same time, in the trading place a few kilometers away, listening to the dull noise from the horizon, a businessman looked up in amazement. "Thunder?" Then he looked impatiently at the dead man in front of him: "Sir, this is the lowest price. You can''t find anything lower than me in this market." As a cloth merchant, his goods can''t see water. "Hum, ridiculous!" The man wore a dry human skin that had lost water, and his clothes were luxurious. He even followed four or five living bodyguards behind him. "The price is low because you are knitted fabrics produced in Beihai. If I didn''t want to use them to lay carpets, I wouldn''t get you." The merchant was shocked: "I haven''t asked you yet. Is..." "Watch your words, civilian." One of the bodyguards stepped forward and said, "this is the housekeeper next to Lord Saroyan of Rommel kingdom." "I see. Disrespect!" The merchant gritted his teeth. "Well... This number! Sir, it''s not easy to transport goods from Beihai to the new world. Villains have to support their families." "I know. Civilians are trouble." He took out his handkerchief and wiped the anti-corrosion liquid dripping from his face. The dead waved: "that''s settled. You should be responsible for helping me carry things up?" "Of course, just a moment, please!" After that, the merchant secretly laughed. Even at this price, he made a lot of money Nobility is easy to cheat! In the distance, the bone dragon fought with the Navy and shed blood. Here, the living and the dead live in the same room, bustling. The picture is absurd, but it is harmonious. At the same time, ah Jin, who was in charge of managing the trading market in the core area of the original jam Island, sat in the golden hall with a telephone bug in front of him. "What did the master say?" "He said not to worry. The trading market is the focus. Since we have provided services, we naturally want to ensure their safety." "Yes, I''ll stay here." Hang up the phone. Ah Jin sits on the sofa with a golden knife. Two beautiful Hu Ji serve fruit and serve around. "The Navy... No, I''m afraid it was the behavior of an individual Navy. Would the old fox in the Warring States period make such an irrational decision?" After that, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a gloomy smile. "But now that you''re here, leave something." At the same time, on the hot-blooded battlefield, the Green Pheasant suddenly turned back and looked at the enemy coming from the sea. His scalp was numb. How could it be so much?! Didn''t you say ten thousand?! "Attention, everyone, enemy attack!!" Bang!! A fist smashed the head of a bone dragon. Zefa threw the bone shelf dozens of times larger than him into the sea and turned his head. "Hiss... That''s the army of the dead?!" Dozens of white bone warships the size of warships sailed out of the night. There was no noise on board, silent, quiet and lifeless. Accompanied by countless ghosts flying in the sky, they approached them quickly. Inferring from the number of warships, the dead on these ships alone add up to 10000. But they were sneak attacks. It''s impossible for the other side to prepare in advance in which direction to lay the defense line. This shows that the strength of dawn city is far beyond their imagination, not just 10000! "Caught a big fish!" The Green Pheasant clenched its fist and aggravated its breath. But soon, the boiling scream attracted their attention. Watching those skeletons with blue light and ghost fire climb up the deck from the sea and kill wantonly, the Green Pheasant couldn''t help roaring: "be careful of the enemy in the water!" Chapter 285 The Green Pheasant guessed right. This time, lowett was really not ready to play tacit understanding with them. Today is different from the past. Fist is the last word. The Warring States period guessed that he would take advantage of the chaos to recruit troops and establish the undead army, but he also guessed that the Warring States period would fish and enforce the law. He turned a blind eye to his actions in a short time in an attempt to maintain a tacit understanding. This time, there was enough time for him to do a lot of things. Therefore, the strength of dawn city today is much more than the data surveyed by the Navy. From the head, 10000 is only a fraction. The number of all kinds of dead has exceeded 300000!! The necromancer is actually more used to summoning the army of the dead to defend the base camp with spells. The means of spreading plague and creating the dead are mostly used to use local materials when attacking cities and seizing land. So the transformation of the dead is just a cover to expose a false data to reassure the Navy. Now, the more than 70000 evil spirit skeletons all over the whole sea are the legions he summoned from the underworld. Compared with ordinary zombies, they belong to... Elite monsters? Green pheasants suddenly found that they had been surrounded by the enemy. The bones that rushed onto the deck were more difficult than they thought. At least they could barely overcome it with the help of a few soldiers from the official officers at the staff sergeant level. Looking at the sea, there were countless skeletons. In the long run, it was only a matter of time to kill them all. "Kuzan, what are you hesitating about?!" At this time, zefa roared at him. They did bet right and caught the black count, but because of this, the danger has just begun. The Green Pheasant suddenly woke up, bit its teeth, flew out and fell to the sea. Awakening skills frozen winter soil! This is a large-scale freezing that is also very difficult to dissipate in the sea area of Xiadao. At the moment, the hard ice will freeze all warships in place, leaving them with no way to retreat. But he can''t care so much. If not, the other party can still kill all the soldiers. Shua! Suddenly, the cold wind roared and stirred, and both the navy soldiers and the army of the dead were covered with ice by the soaring cold. In the sea, many skeletons that have just climbed out of half their bodies maintain the action of climbing upward and hang in the belly of the warship. The ghost fire in their eyes burns violently, and the frozen body can''t move at all. The cold air is scattered and surging wildly, and the sea areas of all countries are covered with instantaneous snow. "Is it snowing?" The merchant who was carrying the goods looked confused. There was thunder just now! Are you kidding me? On the battlefield, the morale of the navy soldiers was high when they saw their generals do such earth shaking things. "Long live!" "Rush, kill them!" The troops were frozen below the sea surface, and the remaining evil spirit skeletons could not resist the encirclement and suppression of the Navy. They were driven off the warships by the Navy and chased all the way on the ice field. Click! Slowly pull out his arm from the ice, and the green pheasant''s head doesn''t return. Several ice spears shoot out, freezing the bone dragon that jumped at him into an ice sculpture and smashing it down the ice field. "Coming!" This move not only froze the Navy warships in place, but also froze all the fierce white bone warships in front. So soon, one by one, the dead jumped off the deck and formed an army, running towards them like a black cloud. At the same time, the dementia expression of the wandering ghosts in the sky suddenly changed, became ferocious and bloodthirsty, and screamed and jumped at the Navy. But that''s not the point! The Green Pheasant looked up and looked at the figure standing on the head of a white bone dragon that was bigger than all bone dragons, with a serious expression. "Well, what do you say?" The neck of the black dress is dotted with black fluff. A red eyed Raven stands on the left shoulder. Rowitt, who is not tall, pestles a walking stick in his right hand and holds his forehead in his left hand. "After the last World War, it took me a lot of effort to clean up the ice field, general Green Pheasant." "As a result, you have come out again, which gives me a headache!" The Green Pheasant had no succession, and his voice was loud and clear: "black count!" Boo!! The army of the dead and the navy soldiers collided heavily, and the fierce fighting of tens of thousands of people immediately began, and the noise shook the sky. Standing in the center of a chaotic battlefield, the Green Pheasant sounded very angry. "You''ve gone too far!" Tens of thousands of skeletons frozen under the ice have exceeded the tacit understanding between the two sides. "Oh? So what?" In this regard, lowett looked at him with a playful expression. "Does the Navy dare to go to war with me?" "Bastard!!" The Green Pheasant took a deep breath: "this is my decision. It has nothing to do with the Navy!" "Oh, of course I know, so I just hung up the call from the Warring States period." He took out the qiwuhai telephone bug that had not been returned before and shook it. Lowett smiled coldly. "Look, he''s not kind!" Lowett looked at the speech. "The former Navy General, the current commander of the pirate guerrillas, the ''black wrist'' zefa... A lot of people are not honest to stay in malinfordo for the rest of their lives. What are you doing here?" Zefa spits out the cigar he had been biting in his mouth, and the mechanical arm "bangs" tightly and sputters Mars. "Justice, of course!" Then he grinned: "these undead are the troops you have worked hard to summon. You should be reluctant to use them to summon that terrible creature?" The existence that can''t even remember the name is still fresh in the memory of zefa and others. "Little smart." Lowett looked at him disdainfully. "Cut the crap, count black." The Green Pheasant looked at him seriously: "you still have one last chance, stop!" "If you want to compare the number of people, the Navy won''t be afraid of you!" That''s true. In the great route alone, the navy has eight G-Series branches and malinfordo headquarters, a total of nine war fortresses, and the number of sea branches is countless. They are one of the largest military forces in the world, and their number is amazing. But. "What if I say no?" Click! Huge thick back ice skates rise from the ice sheet and grow and stab into the sky. Ding!! The giant bone dragon turned his head and bit with his teeth to cut off the ice skate. "Then I''ll have to arrest you and go to the city to repent!" Looking at the Green Pheasant floating from the side of the ice skate, lowett was calm. The walking stick was wrapped in armed color and waved laterally. Berm... CLICK!! The ice saber and the walking stick collided, sputtering Mars in the air. However, the green pheasant''s target is not him. While he blocks the attack, he steps down with his right foot. Boo!! The hard skull of the giant bone dragon was immediately stepped out of a cobweb pit. The terrible force made it lose its balance and fall down. "Teacher, I''ll give it to you!" "Don''t teach me what to do, smelly boy!" After that, zefa jumped up, extended the fingers of the mechanical arm, locked the head of the giant bone dragon, and then roared. "Smash short!" Boo!! The built-in explosives immediately spewed out a large mass of fire, and the terrible impact spread outward, so that Shuo''s skull was thrown out directly and hit the ice field. Then "Roar!!" Before zefa could react, the giant bone dragon flapped its wings at a faster speed and smashed him down from the air. Whew Boo!! When the ice sheet was cracked, zefa popped up and rolled several times in a row. He stood up and looked shocked. "What a quick move!" "No, you should say hard bones!" Can smash the attack of steel and blast it on the other party''s head from zero distance, but there is only a little crack? This skull dragon is not at the same level as those before. It is the king of bone dragon! Boom!! After that, the ghost fire vomited and surged like a huge wall wrapped around zefa. The experience of the previous soldiers suddenly appeared in his head. Ze FA was startled and jumped away in embarrassment. Behind him, the ghost fire spewed its breath and rushed through, drowning the Marines in a straight line. When they recovered from the scream, they had completely lost their reason and turned into dead with fire. "Damn it!" This scene made zefa''s frame want to crack, and his body was wrapped with strong armed color, like an iron tower. There is no accident in the battle below. It will take a while. And the battle above the sky has just begun. Stepping on the giant bone dragon, the Green Pheasant took the opportunity to jump back to the ice knife protruding in the air. As a person with the ability to freeze fruit, he is ice, so he is not afraid of being frostbitten by the cold. Click, click, click! Hold your hand on the support point, and the Green Pheasant breathes out a mouthful of white smoke. Ice waterfall kill! Chapter 286 Boom! The voice fell, and the avalanche like Snow Dragon gushed from the side of the skate under his feet, like a waterfall hanging upside down in the sky, and rushed towards lowett with great momentum. His ability can not only control the cold, but also the body is ice. So we can create something out of nothing and create such a huge range of attacks in the air where the water vapor is not strong. Lowett took it a little more seriously. The navy general can be praised as the strongest combat power of the world''s government. Killing big mom can only prove that he has the ability to kill big mom. The reality is not playing games. Every enemy is a different individual. Rush! Facing the ice waterfall, the red eyed Raven flapped its wings decisively and flew away. It looked as if it had betrayed its master. When the disaster came, they flew separately. But the Green Pheasant didn''t think it was so simple. His sight turned and locked on him. indeed. Boom! After the pawnshop covered with ice and snow flooded lowett, the red pupil of the red pupil Raven burst. With the dazzling and bloody demon light, lowett, who should have been swallowed by ice and snow, suddenly appeared behind the Green Pheasant. Symbiotic pupil blood moon transfer! When the strength reaches their level, both reaction speed and attack distance are extremely exaggerated, which makes his most commonly used Raven flying less practical, so that it rarely appears in the front battlefield. But with the end of the war, after lowett captured a large number of living people to refine their souls, the red pupil Raven finally awakened its second skill as a symbiont, blood moon transfer. Different from Leviathan''s [maze], this is a move brought by the birth of the red pupil Raven race. It is just that it was previously frightened by strength, especially lowett''s strength, and can''t be used. Now, even if it happens, the situation is suddenly dangerous. Shua!! The best way to deal with the nature department is, of course, to be armed and domineering. The dark walking stick is forced to fall, and the ice skate is cut off with a "Chi" sound. Never expected that lowett would appear in this position in this way. Even if the Green Pheasant tried to dodge, it still left a deep bone scratch on its shoulder. "Sure enough, he''s stronger again!" The Green Pheasant took a deep breath of the cold wind and turned blue. "But this is not a reason to flinch!" IceBall The body is still in the air, the Green Pheasant hangs upside down in the moonlight, the cloak of justice makes a sound after hunting, and five icicles shoot out from the fingertips. This move has both speed and power. Even the white beard was frozen in the war. Of course, lowett Stay away! His eyes were dark, and countless pieces of silver light gathered in his eyes. Turned off his emotional fluctuations. At the moment, lowett stood in the perspective of God and controlled his body to release spells, but he won''t be easily hit. Shua! Loitering towards the ghost on the left, lowett just brushed past the icicle, raised his stick and moved in the void. Nether world, blood curse, fear Combined magic hell howl! Click! In the void, a black lightning scratch split in an instant, and a deep dark purple black fog surged out from inside. At the same time, there was a sharp scream, which made the Green Pheasant dizzy and blurred his eyes. Then, the boundless fog took the opportunity to devour the package and drag it to the crack. The breath from hell soaked people''s bone marrow. Ordinary people were already scared and dragged into the abyss, but their opponent was the Green Pheasant. It was only a second, and the ice burst again in the fog. A childish mouth! Boom! The pure white ice bird dispels the fog, and the Green Pheasant has no scars except more blood in its eyes. However, all this is not beyond lowett''s calculation. In the state of the unity of heaven and man, his thinking is very clear, like a god overlooking the world, covering, analyzing and then using the whole battlefield. "What?!" The ice bird angrily scratched a white mark of ice debris, but it missed nothing. Looking at the empty place, the Green Pheasant suddenly stared. Then I felt something and looked up. Bang!! The soles of his feet wrapped in armed color kicked him down and shot him down. Whew... Dong! Like a meteor, it hit the ice field heavily, and the ice and snow danced wildly. But the Green Pheasant quickly ejected from the crack and ran away, because in the sky, bone spears followed and tore the ice in place. Seeing him avoid, the scarlet crack in lowett''s hand healed rapidly, and the bones used as casting material soon grew back, and then waved. Buzz!! The blood in the air is shining again, with the red moon, the picture is unspeakably strange. "Back!" Want to also don''t want to, the Green Pheasant rotates in place, the palm swims around the body, throwing out a circle of cold wind vortex. Shua!! The terrible cold instantly covered the ice field with thorns. But I still missed nothing. Because lowett didn''t appear behind him, but in front of him! Summon of the dead world fist of the dead soul! Bang!! The white bone iron fist rushed up boldly and knocked the Green Pheasant away. As a natural department, he could have resisted by elemental constitution, but his body was scattered in this level of battle, and the healing time was enough for the other party to do a lot of things. Sure enough, seeing that the Green Pheasant was not broken into ice, lowett had to give up singing magic, instead waved his walking stick and hit a sharp black sword. Crow feather chop! The green pheasant''s eyelids jump wildly. Even if you are armed and domineering, did you learn fencing? Can''t you be a mage?! Ice shield! The Green Pheasant raised his palm and shot out an icicle, which soon formed a huge and heavy shield a few meters in front of him. Qiang!! The black sword Qi cut hard on the shield, directly cut a hole more than ten centimeters deep, and then the successor was weak and broke in mid air. With the help of impact to accelerate the landing, the Green Pheasant is not ready to give lowett time to continue casting spells. The Green Pheasant presses his palm on the ice field and takes a deep breath. frozen! The name of this move is very simple, that is, the word "freeze", but its effect is not simple. Lowett suddenly felt a threat attacking him from all directions. But he couldn''t see anything. This shows that the attack is not an entity, but a temperature! Shua! Everything was just complicated. At almost the same time as the pheasant attacked, lowett froze and couldn''t move. Then the ice gradually covered the surface of his body, leaving him at rest. "Terrible guy!" The Green Pheasant breathed. He doesn''t use big mom because it''s meaningless. The physical strength of the other party is too terrible. It''s not painful to freeze. The black count has less terrible physique, but his attack means are strange and difficult to prevent. But it''s enough to scare the Green Pheasant. Qiang!! A white bone thorn wrapped in an armed color stabbed out from under the ice sheet and stopped at the tip of his nose less than 30 cm away. The snowflakes falling from the sky are extremely sharp at the touch of the raised spikes. While he launched the attack, lowett did not dodge, but chose to attack at the same time, stabbing a white bone into the ice field and launching a sneak attack from the ground. If time slows down by a few tenths of a second, this bone spur will be inserted into his eyes! But then the sound of fragmentation sounded. As soon as the green pheasant''s pupil shrinks and its body dodges outward, a touch of blood flies out of its waist. "Why so fast?" With the black count''s physique, he should not be able to move at all now! Breaking the ice on his body, lowett''s face turned blue with cold was still indifferent. His mental strength locked on the green pheasant and gently snapped his fingers. Flesh and blood magic scarlet plunder! Flesh and blood magic blood explosion!! Boo!! The blood flying in the air burst instantly. The explosion burst a big hole in the abdomen of the green pheasant and threw it out. Chapter 287 Basic spell element ablation! The reason why lowett can break away so quickly is very simple. He released this basic magic of [no school] for himself, so that the ice and cold did not work directly on him, but separated by a layer of magic shield. There is a group of people in the mage world called elemental mages. And there are many schools. The Millennium war is so lively that the necromancer, as the main force of the battlefield, has always lived his life. It is impossible not to know how to defend against element attacks. "The attack with this power produced at this launching speed is comparable to that of the master of the frost school." Blow up the Green Pheasant. Lowett didn''t stop. "But now I am the same!" Even if the soul strength is on the door, coupled with the magic knowledge in his head, it is enough to make him comparable with the general mages of the necromancer school. "And you don''t have this!" Buzz!! The language of runes - death returns together!! Even if the Green Pheasant has been comparable to the advanced mage of the frost school in the development of frozen fruit, he is not a mage after all. The power of the runic language is the bottom card for the mages to compete in the later stage. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Cold laughter reverberated between heaven and earth, and the virtual shadow of the God of death in gray robe appeared in the void. The dead fog suddenly soared, rolled up the rolling smoke, held the floating God of death with white bones all the way forward, waved a sickle and cut the pheasant. Is about to be cut on the Green Pheasant! Bang!! At the critical moment, a figure rushed from a distance and knocked the Green Pheasant away with a shoulder. Although the giant bone dragon has rough skin and thick flesh, it is very difficult, but the attack means are general. Zefa has been distracted to pay attention to the battle situation on the Green Pheasant side. Zefaton rushed over when he saw his blood blown away and knew what was going to happen. Hiss! There was a crack in the air, but the sickle shadow didn''t cut anything. Just from zefa''s right shoulder to his left abdomen, a gray trace remained there. "Uh huh!!" He immediately screamed and fell on one knee. After the Green Pheasant was hit and flew, it rolled on the ground for several times before standing up. See that the pupil is tightened. "Teacher!!" Lowett shook his head. "Life is short. Why take a shortcut?" Green pheasants don''t have to die after this move, but you''re different. Although the dragon and Yixiao are still alive after being hit by him, in fact, their lives have entered the countdown after being torn by the breath of the dead world. The most terrible thing about the breath of the dead world is the "appetite" for real materials. Like the maggot of tarsal bone, it erodes the body day by day and year by year. Even the necromancer himself may not be able to clean it up. The dragon and Yixiao had good luck. One was only hit by the "return to the soul of the dark earth" formed by his first three runes, and the other did not face his noumenon, but just a wisp sent through the soul net, with limited power. But. He did not pause. One hit failed and another hit. The God of white bone death cut the sickle on the ice field, and then pulled hard. A large piece of cold ice rolled up and jumped at zefa and green pheasants. Understand that this is the black count''s strange means of controlling all natural elements, the Green Pheasant had no time to think more, clenched his teeth and roared. "Violent and childish mouth!" Joo!! Boo!! The two icebergs suddenly collided. With the help of the constant erosion of the breath of the dead world, the fake and the genuine fought and died together. Tons of broken ice scattered to cover the battlefield. Taking this opportunity, the Green Pheasant flashed to zefa and jumped up with him. Moon step! Bang! A bone spear with thick and thin fist was stuck in place and avoided dangerously. "How can a man be so short?" Seeing this, lowett smacked his mouth, took back the God of death and floated behind him. Therefore, few necromancer mages choose to use the runic language of [God of death returns together]. The attack distance is too short. If it does not cooperate with the soul splitting arrow, 300 meters is the limit. The effect of [hellfall] is not much weaker, and the range is calculated in kilometers. He would not have chosen this if he had not wanted to recapture Leviathan from the emperor. "Teacher! Teacher?!" Holding zefa on the ice, the Green Pheasant called anxiously. The shocking white dent pulled through his whole body, and the skin, flesh and even bones quickly turned into white ash in the dent and slowly floated away. The Green Pheasant is only glad that the attack is pulled from the right shoulder to the left abdomen. The white mark has not crossed from the heart. Otherwise, according to the current situation, zefa is dead. "Teacher!" At this time, several exclamations came. Two figures came running in the distance, which made lowett frown silently. "By the way, if you remember correctly, zefa''s men have a very unreasonable ability." When it comes to the ability of the rules of time, Ayn! "And her ability can act on the living, turning the time back 12 years, turning the pottery into loess, and the youth into youth, but retaining the memory... So it''s not so much a regression as a time backtracking of a single target." "So..." Curse magic heart piercing and bone gouging! "Ah!!!" Ayn was running to zefa when he suddenly felt a sharp pain all over and fell on the ice field and twitched. "No!" The green pheasant''s pupil shrinks and turns to stand up. "Get them out of here, major general xiuzuo!" "What about you?!" Xiuzuo asked in amazement. "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go!" Sure enough, after releasing the curse to knock ayin down, lowett stepped on the top of the giant bone dragon chasing zefa and approached them angrily. A childish mouth! Then Baby mouth, baby mouth! Three ice birds flew out boldly and rushed to the bone dragon. In the latter''s eyes, the soul soared and opened the dragon''s mouth. Boom!!! "Nani?!" Looking at the ice birds disappearing rapidly in the breath of ghost fire, the green pheasant''s eyelids jump wildly. It can not only burn the living and the dead into zombies, but it''s really a flame!! It''s been hiding before! But it was too late to know that. When the ice bird broke in its breath, lowett suddenly disappeared from his sight. Buzz!! Blood moon transfer! The body suddenly turned into the most basic particle, and the red pupil Raven turned his eyes to the Green Pheasant, allowing lowett to reorganize behind him in an instant. So the red pupil raven is most closely related to him. Not soul symbiosis, which mage dares to let outsiders release this spell to himself? Suddenly appeared behind the Green Pheasant. The armed color was domineering and full-bodied. The walking stick derived from the phalanx buzzed, exploded and stabbed out. Pooh!! Severe pain came from the abdomen. The Green Pheasant kept taking off, lowered his sight and clenched his teeth. "You..." Basic spell shock wave! Boom!! Without waiting for him to finish, the terrible shock that was no less powerful than white beard broke out from his body in a small range. Under the strong brick, the Green Pheasant was immediately blown in two. But ordinary spells can''t be armed and domineering. New spells that can hurt the nature department are all good, but the reading time is too long. So it''s just a prelude. Lowett has a backhand. However, unexpectedly, after being blown in two, the Green Pheasant was not in a hurry to recover its elemental trunk. Instead, its palms stood up and aimed at lowett, and the cold broke out. "Freeze!!" Shua!! Under the zero distance explosion, lowett, who was ready to cast the spell, was directly frozen into an ice sculpture. The giant bone dragon had just arrived at the moment and pulled the green pheasant and lowett into pieces. "Roar?" Looking at the ugly expression on his face, the giant bone dragon was stunned when he was frozen in the ice and separated from his body. Hello, necromancer, is that in your calculation? It''s different from what we agreed! Chapter 288 Both pig teammates came up to send their heads. Just one sent himself in, the other Sent his teammates in. Two pieces of cold ice were broken, and the giant bone dragon was stunned in situ. What should I do? The creature called by the contract killed the contract owner. Is there anyone willing to find himself in the future? Word of mouth is broken! But fortunately, it soon found that the connection was not interrupted, and lowett was not dead. Flesh and blood magic disintegration of demons! Then Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! WOW!! A mass of scarlet granulation came out of the broken neck under lowett''s flying head and broke through the ice layer. It was like an octopus forming blood and flesh tentacles and constantly entangled together. Pieces of meat fit each other. Soon, the naked lowett reappeared in the air and turned over to the ground. GA! GA! The red eyed Raven flapped its wings and landed on his shoulder. The black oil film flowed out from under its claws, flowing along the muscle contour to wrap the whole body, and then suddenly shocked to form a black dress over lowett. After a long silence, the giant bone Dragon flew behind lowett, with its front claws close together and stood like a cat. What just happened? I don''t know anything! Boo Boo! He glared at it with hatred. Lowett frowned and looked into the distance. "I see. Is that your plan?" The Green Pheasant knew he couldn''t kill himself, so he said "arrest" rather than "kill". When frozen fruit is developed to the extreme, in addition to its lethality, it also has a more terrible freezing ability! He was almost frozen just now. Not dead, but not alive. But Lowett pressed his cane and shook his head silently. But it''s just a good idea. I have to admit that the Green Pheasant has some skills and has grasped his only weakness that is not a weakness: his body. But he didn''t know that he still had the bottom card of soul net, so even if he was really frozen and his soul didn''t die, he could make a comeback at any time. WOW!! Large pieces of broken ice congealed in the distance, and the Green Pheasant didn''t speak. But the temperature around him plummeted again, and grains of dust condensed into ice crystals, flying in the surrounding air, covering him with a hazy white light. The terrible cold spread unchecked, and the temperature of the battlefield dropped rapidly. Looking at his tail, which was frozen and stuck with the ice sheet when he was thrown on the ground, the giant bone dragon was secretly frightened, raised his front claws, lowered his body and roared in a low voice. Threat! Great threat! This living man is going to work hard. However, at this time, a dazzling laser hit from a distance and fell to the center of the battlefield. Whew!! Boom!!! Terrorist explosions occur instantaneously, like meteorites falling to the ground and swallowing the ice sheet. Such strong movement and noise shattered the ice field, and the earth was like an earthquake. It could not stand stably. He carried zefa in one hand and clamped ayin in the other. Xiuzuo shook to keep his balance and turned his head. "That''s..." "Yellow ape general!!" Bang!!! The explosion directly knocked tens of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield to the ground at the same time, and mushroom clouds rose from the sea level, making the night as bright as day. At this time, the stupidest person knows what''s wrong. Thinking of the dull thunder just now, a terrible guess spread in my mind. "Is the Navy at war with the black count?" "Now?!" "Are they crazy?!" "So many big people are supporting the black count!" The huge ice field suddenly fell apart and was blown into pieces, exposing the clear ocean below. Riding a bone Dragon into the sky to avoid the impact, lowett focused on the center of the explosion. "Cut! Did you come so soon? I left a hand in the Warring States period!" But the Green Pheasant didn''t expect that the Yellow ape would suddenly arrive. He stood on an ice floe and frowned: "master porusarino..." "Why did you come here?" "I should ask you this question, kuzan." The golden light flashed away, and the Green Pheasant turned his eyes to the Yellow ape on his side. He was wearing a striped suit separated by bright yellow and dark yellow, with a dirty face and a mouth, and his left hand in his pocket. "The marshal only asked you to stand by at the G5 branch and be ready to fight to intimidate the black count, but he didn''t really let you attack all countries." "That''s because you were fooled!" The Green Pheasant took a deep breath, covered the wound in his abdomen that made the Yellow ape''s eyes dignified, and stood up: "look at this sea area!" "Count black didn''t intend to keep a tacit understanding with us. Now the troops of all countries have already exceeded the limit of turning a blind eye!" "Ah, indeed." Looking at the evil spirits and skeletons that were blown to pieces together with the ice field in the explosion, the Yellow ape couldn''t help taking a breath. There are tens of thousands of debris left here alone. What about the whole sea area? "So... Should you give us an account of this, count black?" The cold killing spread wantonly, and the Yellow ape looked ugly. Lowett sneered at this. "There''s nothing to say. You can show up here. I think the Warring States period has found it." "You have your navy!" He couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t allow them to contact their families until now to prevent leakage." Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant was awe inspiring. what do you mean?! What doesn''t he know happened?! Shua! The killing intention was suddenly put away. The Yellow ape''s obscene cocked mouth slowly flattened and said in a serious voice: "it''s also true that there is a bottom story about that. Now the navy can''t help you at all." The Green Pheasant couldn''t help but say, "what happened, master poulsalino?" In response, the Yellow ape looked indifferent and replied, "he transformed a large number of living people into undead." "I know about it, but..." Hiss! Suddenly, the Green Pheasant took a breath: "do you say...!" "Oh, you guessed right. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Huang ape grinned: "those aristocrats of the joining countries who should stand on the same front with us took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms and voluntarily accepted the transformation." Smell speech, Green Pheasant scalp numb instantly!!! "In addition, he used the event of recruiting troops and horses to transform living people as a cover, so that no one noticed at the beginning. Today, all countries can only enter and leave." "But now it seems that the two things together have only one purpose." Build an army of the dead!! WOW! At this time, a large ship came from the sea in the distance. They turned their heads and looked silently. The flags symbolizing their own identity made the green pheasants cold. Heathano Kingdom, tacos! Kingdom of solbe, Duke of Noyes! Luo Xiuwang Kingdom, King bill! King Goya, King Sali! Wait, wait!! There are hundreds of royal and noble family emblems, of which nearly 70% belong to an important part of the world government. But this is not the biggest threat. In front of these large ships flying the flags of royalty and nobility, there is a golden ship. The man standing in the bow is very familiar to them. Gilde tezolo, the golden emperor! This is a group of forces that can subvert the world together! But now they come to the platform for the black count as the dead. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang, I said you couldn''t kill them, count black." With a glass of red wine, tezolo stood in front of a group of dead nobles. Obviously, the atmosphere was very tense, but there was a banquet on the deck. The dead nobles dressed in gorgeous dresses gathered in twos and threes and danced in the music and lights played by the band. Obviously, lowett''s task of asking him to take a word was taken advantage of by him and took the opportunity to win over with these old things. Looking at the Navy General in front, tezolo with a big back smiled: "remember to give money!" "Well, I''ll admit defeat." Under the gloomy gaze of the green pheasant and the Yellow ape, lowett couldn''t help smiling. Chapter 289 Up to now, there''s nothing the Green Pheasant doesn''t understand. "Are you crazy?!" He growled reluctantly, "why do you do this?!" The black count is ambitious. What good will it do to the joining state to make him succeed in the new world?! In this regard, an old man sitting on one side of the dance floor paused his crutch and hummed coldly, "pay attention to your words, general Green Pheasant." "We are not your subordinates. What we want to do is not in the hands of the Navy!" Even if the Green Pheasant is not strong enough, the old man''s word is definitely "watchdog". The strong are often privileged. But what''s the use?! The Green Pheasant blushed and wanted to say something, but was held by the Yellow ape. "Enough, Green Pheasant, we can''t stop it!" "We can''t feel the pain of lying in the hospital bed waiting to die." "Hum! The Yellow ape general is a sensible man!" The old man sneered. It seems that he is no different from a living man, but if you erase the cosmetics on his skin, you will find that the body spots have already covered his whole skin. "So get out of here, Navy!" "Don''t worry, we don''t have time to intervene in the contradiction between you and the black count. We just want to live and enjoy our wealth and power, that''s all." A somber laugh came from the deck. "Alive... Yes, we''re all well. We''re all alive." Among the crowd, an old man in red dress looked at the old man around him and said, "I heard that your son-in-law has been a little dishonest in the past two years. He is contacting the nobility everywhere to win over relations. When you go back, it is estimated that he will be scared to death." "Hum! If I didn''t know I didn''t have much time and wouldn''t betroth my daughter to the son of otluke III, I knew exactly what their family was thinking!" "But I am the king of the kingdom of Goya!" "It was and will be!" Wealth, power, fame These are the three things that the world pursues most. "Pirate king" Roger even set off a new era of big pirates with these three things, making countless people set sail with dreams, sail to the unknown ocean and look for the legendary secret treasure "onepiece". But what about those who already have wealth, power and fame? What would they do? Life, old age, illness and death are on the top of everyone like sunrise and sunset. No matter how much amazing wealth they have accumulated and how much power they hold, after death, people will die like lights out and everything will disappear. Maybe someone will spend your money sleeping with your wife and beating your son. Therefore, immortality is the dream of every person in power. They don''t live for "living" itself, but for what they have. As long as you can do this, what if you become a monster without people and ghosts?! My wealth has not changed, my rights have not changed! This is living. No one can stop these old people from pursuing their desire to live, nor can the world government! The greatest threat is death, but they are the people who are going to die. Therefore, this mentality was used by lowett. Specially send people to contact those big people who are about to die and provide them with a chance to live. Hiding behind the scenes has never been his only dependence. These old things are chiguoguo''s scheming. ...... The Green Pheasant was silent. That terrible woman who can''t even remember her name, tens of thousands of dead troops, countless aristocratic and royal families, and Golden emperor! A new dark force that is not inferior to big mom is on the paper! He even cooperates with the world government and is a giant in the dark world. The world government did not take action or interrupt cooperation with the Baroque news agency at the first time when he turned his face. It is also because some things of the government need his shipping services. The Green Pheasant suddenly woke up. Today''s black count is no longer the pirate who needs to look at the Navy''s face. He is his own strength. The breath of the soul flickered, and lowett knew that the Green Pheasant wavered. So he decided to add another fire. "Don''t forget, general Green Pheasant." He smiled and said, "I used to be a second lieutenant, but your people made me a pirate." "You are right, but how many people in the navy are so pure justice except you?" The second lieutenant or something is just a joke. The focus is on the back. The more people understand the justice of others, the more lonely they are. This is a logic game. Hiss!! The Yellow ape felt cold on his back. He couldn''t help looking at the Green Pheasant who bowed his head and didn''t speak. "Hey, hey, kuzan, calm down. He''s changing his concept. You..." Evil necromancer! As soon as this sentence is said, combined with reality, the suffocation feeling that the darkness is like the boundless tide wrapping itself is easy to crush people. The Yellow ape has seen more than one Navy General Degenerate because of the darkness of the shampoo field, but this time the target was changed to the Green Pheasant. Fortunately, the Green Pheasant is not as bad as he thought. "I know he can''t shake my determination." He opened his mouth and spit out a white fog. The Green Pheasant interrupted the Yellow Ape: "the rest is left to the government. Our task is completed, right?" No, it failed. The Yellow ape didn''t answer. He looked at the gloomy dead, especially tezolo, and turned his head silently. "Teacher!!!" Suddenly, the shrill cry echoed in the sea area under the night sky, and the bodies of the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant just turned around were shocked at the same time. Then the Green Pheasant suddenly turned back. "Hei, Bo, Jue!!!" "Jie hahaha! Hahaha!" Standing on the top of the bone dragon, lowett smiled forward and backward, trembling all over. The Yellow ape grabbed the green pheasant''s shoulder and even used its own fruit to awaken and suppress the outbreak of cold. "Go!" He couldn''t refuse to say no. he choked out the word from his teeth and clenched his teeth. At the same time, he looked up at the figure lying flat in front of the kneeling xiuzuo. Tezolo''s eyes were dull and murmured, "Hey, you''ve done a great thing, black count!" On March 5, 1519, in the era of the great pirate, the former general "black wrist" zefa was seriously injured and died in the World War I raid on the black count at the age of 71. When the news came out, the whole world was surprised! ...... Holy land, Maria. Five old stars office. "The navy is preparing a funeral for zefa..." The bearded five old stars slowly said, "ask me when you want to wait before you are empty." "Tell him to do his part, don''t worry so much." "The black count is indeed a great trouble, but he is not the man in your prediction." Hearing the speech, there was silence in the office. Yeah, he''s not the biggest threat yet. That''s a threat enough to subvert the world. "Really can''t see who the target is?" The bald five old stars said impatiently, "it''s a little difficult for us to let each other make a big mess every time." "Lord IM has his consideration. Besides, if there are more threats in the world, we can''t kill everyone." "Well, don''t talk about adults. Let''s talk about business." The crowd heard the speech. "The business of blood curse weapon should be stopped, otherwise we will be in a greater disadvantage in case of being seen." "And..." The bearded five old stars took out a list: "we can''t eat any more. This thing is different from normal arms. It doesn''t have much loss. If you count in the next five years, you only need three batches at most." The navy is the largest military force of the world government. There are not many troops in the holy land itself. In addition, the blood curse weapon can not be widely promoted. So far, the demand is approaching saturation. Flamingo also saw this, so there was the original gourmet capital. It''s just "Hum, I bet that bastard calculated it. Do you believe it?" One ring after another, the timing is perfect. The bearded five old stars ignored this, but continued: "but gluttony still needs to continue. That''s good for us. We''ll leave it to the Don Quixote kid and him. We''ll take this opportunity to get out." The rest nodded. It should be. "Finally..." "About Baroque news agency and those participating countries..." The bearded five old stars could not help rubbing their temples: "the golden emperor, what does that bastard tezolo want?" Such a large net of interests can really shake the power of the world!! Chapter 290 It was a cloudy day. The rare weather in the iron triangle of the great vortex, the closer it is to the windless zone, the hotter the climate, and the stagnant air flow makes the sea cloudless and unobstructed. But today it has changed. "It''s going to rain?" Looking up out of the window, Kapp was stunned for a second, then grabbed his dog head felt hat but didn''t wear it, and the back of his hand was blue. "Zefa!" Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office. "For the plan of long he Yixiao, I suggest stopping for a while and observing for a while." Crane staff said: "according to the information, Longhe Yixiao did leave obvious white marks on his body, but the injury did not deteriorate. At present, it is likely that this is a card deliberately hidden by the black count himself." "Then..." "That''s it, crane." Suddenly, the voice of the Warring States awakened the crane. She looked up and found that she had been absent-minded for so long. They know why. "Darmessia, they have arrived. Let''s not miss the hour." The crane was silent and then nodded. Yes, you can''t miss the hour. After trimming the cuffs of the black suit, the Warring States period stood up and opened the door. Shua! The strong air current came to his face, which made the magnificent back of the Warring States period look a little embarrassed. Standing at the edge of the corridor, he looked at the sky, but did not stop, and continued to look at the square below. "Revenge!" The flying squirrel''s eyes were red, his sword was drawn and roared, and behind him were tens of thousands of navy officers and men. "Revenge!!" "Revenge!!" The roar was earth shaking, a thunder burst in the sky at the right time, and the majestic heavy rain came in an instant. The rain was cold, but the clothes could not cool the anger of revenge. The Warring States period suddenly wanted to laugh. When was the last time the Navy shared such a common hatred? It seems that it was the year when the Golden Lion broke into the headquarters. If he can, he also wants to roar with flying squirrels, peach rabbits, tea porpoises, darmessia and others. But he is a marshal. His every move is of great significance. The last time he started against the black count behind the government in Queen City in the spring, it was the limit. Let''s do it again So he didn''t say anything, just turned quietly and disappeared at the end of the corridor. The crowd was dumbfounded. But soon, the old voice sounded. "Never die!" Hearing the speech, the three generals in front of the crowd, Huang ape, couldn''t help glancing. "Even Ms. He..." At the bottom, the flying squirrels and others, whose sad mood had not dissipated, burst into tears and shouted neatly. "Yes!!!" The Navy held a A grand funeral! Even made some things that are not in line with the interests of the government and made some remarks that are not in line with the interests of the government. However, the five old stars turned a blind eye to this and listened to it. They let them do it, including those officials who came to complain. They were also thrown by the five old stars to the "steel bone" of the General Commander of the whole army. After all It''s big! The prestige of "black wrist" zefa at this time point can be compared with that of "hero" Kapp. Among the three generals and generals, in addition to veteran generals such as flying squirrels, countless Navy generals were brought out by zefa alone. He alone has cultivated more than 30% of the backbone of the Navy, including even the three generals. Even the Yellow ape, who has been inconsistent with zefa because of his cultivation problems, has to admit that the old guy has given himself a lot of help. But it''s such a Navy... Godfather? Was killed! Even the five old stars can''t guarantee that their orders will have much effect on the Navy. They can regard the Navy as a watchdog from their status, but in practice, there are a thousand Hamlets in the hearts of a thousand readers, and how many navies admit that they are dogs. Five old stars dare not gamble. So let them go. The five old stars believe that the Warring States period and several generals will not do things that are difficult to recover. But outside, the atmosphere is beyond everyone''s comprehension. "Zefa was killed, and the Navy didn''t retaliate? There''s no news from the Baroque news agency. Dare you believe it?!" Shampoo islands, area 13. In Xia Qi''s rip off bar, two pirates are talking. "Cut, everyone knows that the boss behind the Baroque news agency is the black count, but don''t forget that on the surface... No, in fact, it is a legal newspaper." Hearing this question, his companion glanced at him disdainfully: "there are many organizations like this on the sea. If the Navy dares to do it, believe it or not, it''s their own misfortune?" the law does not punish numerous offenders! What''s more, this newspaper really has no problem. It can''t pay tens of thousands of employees of the whole Baroque news agency because of its hatred for the black count. The watchdog is not a mad dog. "But..." The man moved his mouth to say something, but finally gave up. Is the intelligence business illegal? It''s really not qualitative. "Xia Qi..." At this time, Raleigh, who was also drinking in the bar, suddenly called. The proprietress Xia Qi picked her eyebrows: "hmm?" "I''m going out for a while in a few days." Raleigh said, "don''t look for me. I''ll be back when the time comes." "No, I think you''re worried. Why should I look for you?" Raleigh: " "That''s what I said." Counsellor picked up his glass and drank it. Raleigh wiped his face: "charge the wine to my account and I''ll settle it when I come back." "Well, I hope you can afford it. A total of 357000 Bailey." "Nani?!" But when the outside world is worried or suspicious about the Navy''s actions, the nerves inside the navy have already tightened. "Did you find out the purpose of the golden emperor looking for the black count?" Revenge is definitely revenge. Having done such a thing, there was no "tacit understanding" between them and the black count, and the only thing left was immortality. But the Warring States period was more concerned about another thing than how to kill the black count. One thing that could cause great unrest. Hearing the speech, the flying squirrel in the starting position looked ugly. "No!" "The black count strictly divided the scope of the trading place, and all other places are forbidden to live. Our spies can''t sneak in at all." "That''s trouble!" In the Warring States period, he knocked his fingers on the table and remembered the information accidentally discovered because the Green Pheasant violated the order. "The golden emperor is a restless guy. The black count has just stopped in the new world. If they get together, something big will happen!" It seemed that in order to verify his statement, the telephone bug in the flying squirrel''s arms suddenly rang as soon as the voice fell. "Something... Something serious, sir!" At the end of the telephone bug, the Navy spy had a fear in his eyes: "the black count and tezolo just appeared in the market and said that there was no hotel here. Everyone would have to rest on their own ship to do business. They were deeply sorry, so they wanted to cooperate to build a series of entertainment facilities in the market area of dawn city. It seems that an agreement has been reached!" Suddenly, the pupil of the Warring States period contracted. "No, they really formed an alliance!!" Chapter 291 The storm of zefa''s murder has not yet dispersed. Many people think that there will be no major events in the near future, including the puppet fourth emperor black count, who occupies all countries, has been dormant for more than a month without any action. He is honest and does infrastructure construction at home to calm the sea. Apparent calm. In fact, in order to solve the pirates who gathered in the shampoo coated ships to dive into the new world, the navy has been preparing for war 24 hours a day for several months, and the big and small have secretly moved their hands more than a dozen times. Just to stabilize the downfall of the four emperors and the storm caused by the killing of zefa and distrust of the Navy, it has been hidden. But today, this seemingly calm has also been broken! At first, the news came not from the pirates or the Navy, but from the businessmen who visited the city of dawn. As the Warring States period thought, the black count and the golden emperor appeared at the same time, and even said that they would divide separate entertainment places in the market area. There is no doubt that they are making a statement to the outside world and they have formed an alliance. One is the unruly pirate who has replaced big mom as the new four emperors of the sea, and the other is the world''s richest man who has long been famous. The two of them joined hands, so that the businessman who originally thought that the black count would not stay in that position for too long finally summoned up the courage to believe that the black count would not collapse easily and could carry out long-term cooperation. So they brought out the news. But unlike businessmen, others see more than interests. Deres Rosa, King''s highland. Boom! Holding the broken glass with his fingers, dorfermingo turned back with a black face: "what are you talking about?" The cold and evil breath licked her neck, and Diamanti couldn''t help shivering. "Yes... Yes, my Lord." He swallowed hard with fear in his eyes: "the black count and the golden emperor decided to jointly fund an entertainment industry in all countries. From the news so far, it is the most likely... They have formed an alliance." "Asshole!!" Boom! The overbearing color and domineering spirit exploded wantonly, shattering the glass windows in the hall. Violet, who was just passing by the hall, exclaimed and covered her arm scratched by glass fragments. "This domineering... Is Domingo!" She looked up with shock in her eyes. Inside, dorfermingo, with a gloomy face, turned his head and asked, "what are you doing here, violet?" The cold attitude made violet cold at the bottom of her heart. More than a year ago, when the news of Rao G''s death spread, Domingo had the same expression. On that day, a group of pirates who accidentally offended him were thrown to feed the fighting fish by his cruel corpse. The bloody picture was still fresh in violet''s memory. What happened now? He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes. Violet replied, "little Lord, Lord torrepol asked me to ask you, do you want to continue to implement the goal set last time?" Violet''s real identity is the princess of the kingdom of dresrosa. A few years ago, dorfermingo persecuted king liku III, that is, when her father left, in order to save her father''s life, she promised to join the Don Quixote family. Now under the pseudonym of "violet", he appears to be the dancer of dresrosa, but in fact he is the killer of the trepol legion of the Don Quixote family. At this point, violet suddenly understood that something terrible must have happened before torrepol sent him to ask whether to continue. Hearing the speech, dorfermingo''s face twitched uncontrollably, and said coldly. "Tell him not to think about superfluous things. We''re not over yet!" "Yes!" Violet was startled, nodded and left quickly. But before walking out of the palace gate, she turned back silently. "This may... Be an opportunity!" Waiting for violet to go away, the atmosphere in the palace hall was dignified again. ", I see. Have I become an abandoned son?" Dorfermingo sneered, and diamandisser trembled in a cold tone. He suddenly understood why pica would rather go on a mission than come back this year. Such a young Lord made them a little strange. no Diamanti quickly denied this statement in the bottom of his heart. "We are strangers." From the killing of Rao g to the death of vergo, the Don Quixote family gradually became a little unsure. They have wavered in their own value of existence and whether dorfermingo can become a man of man. And Domingo himself has not changed. Still evil! "But that''s also a good thing." Suddenly, Domingo''s tone slowed down, and the tense atmosphere in the air was relaxed. "Well, why?" Diamandi looked up puzzled. Although the golden emperor did not officially turn against them, he still chose to cooperate with each other knowing that the young Lord and the black count had a feud. As abandoned children, their future will be more difficult than now. "You weren''t there, so you didn''t know." Dorfermingo said with an evil smile, "that bastard tezolo had a crazy idea and always wanted to try it. I cooperated with him, but he was stopped by the five old stars the next day." "The two of them can achieve the same effect together, and the five old stars will not ignore it." The same effect? Five old stars won''t ignore it? Diamanti''s face was blank. what do you mean? Meanwhile, the city of dawn. A warship with a government cross and white flag in the eyes of businessmen in awe drove straight into the simple port built around the ruins of nut island. Standing on the empty port, the owl sniffed the smell from the air and then breathed coarse air. "Strange smell!" The air is mixed with the stench of rotten corpses and the smell of preservatives applied by the dead. In order to cover up the smell, most old people who can afford to buy more than ten or twenty years of freedom will not be stingy with money. After all That''s all they have left to enjoy. After becoming undead, everything tastes like chewing wax. Women, wine, food and cigars have nothing to do with them. Only sight and smell remain. So these old turtles are dressed more delicately than young people one by one, and they are fragrant. Frowning at the crowd in the distance, the owl turned his head and said, "you take someone to stay and guard the warship. I''ll see him in person." "Total length!" The dove couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it... Too risky?" The two sides have now abandoned the connection maintained by the fragile blood curse weapon trade. If they go up so directly, I''m afraid something will happen. If in the past, the dove would not think much. This is the invincible owl! A man who has never been defeated since his debut! But after seeing the black count''s means of killing big mom and zefa, the dove''s faith collapsed like chopsticks inserted in porridge. And "We concealed the truth that he killed big mom, so people here don''t know that they are backup sacrifices." The owl smiled and didn''t answer. Then he stamped his feet, turned into a white light and flew to the core island of dawn city in the distance. Chapter 292 With the owl rising, a huge bone dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, like islands floating in the sky falling down. "Roar!!" The roar of the dragon was deafening. As the air defense force of the dawn City, it was found that someone dared to break into the forbidden area regardless of the master''s will. The bone dragons were immediately angered. On the other side, lowett, who was quietly planning the layout of the palace in the castle, frowned and looked up out of the window. "Eh? Someone is coming?" The voice fell, and a figure galloped across the sky. Almost at the end of his speech, the man shot at the castle like a shell. Then PA!! The white bone palm blew up the crackle of the air. The owl used his fruit ability to avoid the attack. He could not see the difference when he was attached to the castle. At the moment, he waved his attacking arm and his eyelids jumped wildly. "It''s really a dangerous guy!" If it hadn''t been for his compressed fruit and the six movements, he could not have avoided the sneak attack. However, taking this opportunity, the owl also saw lowett who looked at him by the window of a steeple in the castle. Suddenly, the owl swooped down and crossed his hands in front of his forehead. With the owl''s face... The thickness of the mask on his face, of course, he didn''t break a glass and needed to protect his head, so he did it for the purpose of attacking. Buzz!! Lowett looked ugly when he saw the twisted white light on the owl''s hand. "This is calling the door!" Then stretch out your fingers and let the skin crack. White bone magic flail of Bone Demon! Sky hunt Eagle strike! Boo!! The castle''s high-rise suddenly burst, and the white bone forest spread wantonly outside the castle, wrapping the white mass like a cobweb, but soon, the tearing sound kept ringing, and the owl rushed out with the moon step. "Gee, this speed..." Almost in the moment of realizing that the owl was out of trouble, the owl had been bullied to a distance of less than ten meters. Lowett doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker than Karp, but it''s unreasonable to compress the fruit with the six forms. however...... Seeing that the owl''s claws were about to fall on him, lowett''s feather pen bounced up. In the blink of the owl''s stupidity, ropes made of pages flew out from behind the feather pen. As a mature quill pen, isn''t it a basic operation to fight? Four star spell! Curse magic shackles of knowledge! This is a disgusting curse in curse spells. It is a variant of spells involving the power of regular runes. The shackles can hardly be destroyed by physical attacks. The cursed person must answer the questions raised by the caster in order to solve them. It''s disgusting. Although the caster can''t ask questions that the other party must not know to crush the opponent, otherwise it will be backfired, the number of questions is not limited. In addition, the lethality is close to zero, so it is generally used only when the tutor tests the disciples. Now Buzz!! The owl was shocked to find that he couldn''t hide. The coverage of the page is obviously less than ten square meters, but he can stay away from it, but he is always in the center of the page. Thinking of something, the owl looked down. Sure enough, an ordinary wooden sailboat docked in the lush forest in front of the castle. Hate the battleship leviathon! At the same time, the pages rushed up and wrapped the owl. Buzz! Time suddenly stopped, making the owl stagnate in midair. The bone dragons flying fast and slowly circled in the sky and roared one after another. "Step back." Lowett spoke softly and jumped on the broken windowsill. The black robe flew out of the air with strong black smoke. After receiving the order, the bone dragons resolutely turned back and continued to monitor the sea area. Lowett smiled when he came to the owl. "That''s the end of the joke, Lord owl." "You know, I''m sure I''ll kill you." Boo!! The voice fell, and the pages in the air were broken like glass. There was no time to prepare in advance. Lowett had few fixed questions in the spell, and it was easy to answer them with the ability of the owl. Stepping on the moon step, the owl narrowed his eyes and looked at lowett, "hum". "But you don''t have the courage to kill me!" "This is the truth." Lowe nodded: "it''s no good for me to kill you. CP0 after all, it''s not the Navy." "So what''s the matter with you coming to me today?" "You know what''s going on." The owl said coldly, "you think kaiduo and big mom didn''t cooperate with the golden emperor before. That''s the reason." Lowett knows. Golden emperor! In a way, this one''s threat is by no means weaker than that of the four emperors. Now, coupled with the black count who has won over many dead nobles, their destructive power is so terrible that the government dare not take it lightly. But "What does it have to do with me?" Lowett shrugged. "Huh?!" "You see, all the money belongs to Mr. tezolo and borrows the name of green ghost. I only act as an intermediary... If not, you can cancel Dongli''s qiwuhai identity!" "Then the qiwuhai system has completely become a laughing stock?" The owl smiled angrily: "by the way, let albaf go to war with the government completely?" "Yes, what a big thing." Owl: " "Enough!" He clenched his fist: "I''m not here to talk nonsense to you today." "The five old stars have acquiesced to your position. Don''t push an inch." What else? They knew that the black count was ambitious, but for some tacit understanding, they kept the tiger. War with the black count? Good idea. Then wait for the earth to turn! With the current power of men in front of us, not only strength, we can plunge the sea into great turbulence. The city of dawn, the kingdom of the dead. The rise is too fast. "I don''t like being threatened, Lord owl." Lowett''s voice cooled down. "Are you sure you want to stop me?" The owl nodded: "OK!" After a loss, they won''t be fooled again. Tacit understanding? Don''t talk about tacit understanding with people like the black count! He has discretion, if you can really scare him. Today''s situation is the opposite. The world government is afraid of him, so the people who can''t afford to lose are the world government. "A message, buy you a promise." Suddenly, the owl turned his tone and said. "Oh?" "Kaiduo''s pirates attacked more than a dozen research bases under the government during this period, trying to catch Baiga punk, but they failed." Lowett looked tight at the speech. It''s true. Soul breath can''t deceive people. But he didn''t feel the danger, which showed that kaiduo didn''t plan to do it to him at present. "You should master the technology of artificial demon fruit?" The owl continued: "the temptation of that thing to those people is no less than your blood curse weapon, especially kaiduo. He has always wanted to form an army with one as ten to compete with the Navy and start a world war." "He''s crazy." "You can do anything." The owl said in a deep voice when he saw that lowett frowned. "We promise not to stab you in the back in this matter, but you should show your sincerity." At the same time, against the government army and the four kings kaiduo, the owl doesn''t believe that the black count can turn over. White beard can''t do it! So "I will inform tezolo to limit the business to a certain range." Lowett shook his head. "Are you satisfied?" "Better so." The owl snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk more. Anyway "This is only an expedient measure. Just don''t have trouble in a short time." * 2 They talked silently at the bottom of their hearts. The world governments have their plans. After this period of time, they will free up their hands. But so did lowett. Chapter 293 New world, "golden city" Quran tezolo. Baccarat put the brewed tea on the desk, nodded and silently withdrew from the room. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Tens of billions of Bailey''s pocket money behind the scenes? What a rich man! "But there may be some trouble over there..." Tezolo lit a cigar for himself and said, "the country of peace has been closed to the outside world for many years. The only person who keeps in touch with them regularly is tianyasha. My people can''t get in at all." It''s a simple truth. The government must strictly prevent the purchase of arms from pirates. It''s not the involvement of relevant personnel. It really touches the bottom line. Like the blood curse weapon in lowett''s hand, even if the direct cooperation with the government has been terminated, tianyecha dare not reveal a little. "It''s all right. I have a plan." In this regard, lowett had expected for a long time. Hearing the speech, he said decisively: "I called you today. In addition to saying this, there is another thing I want to ask you for help." "Oh?" Tezolo was interested: "what can you do to win over those old people?" You don''t have to listen. It''s troublesome! "Their power is too scattered. In addition, they and I just use each other without touching the bottom line. It''s OK to deal with some messy things. Other major events... Ha ha." Lowett smiled: "but you are different. You have enough influence and status. It''s not worth mentioning for you." Tezolo looked serious. "Tell me." "The trouble between us is not over yet. The five old stars need me to be in the limelight temporarily, so they tolerate my misdeeds, but it won''t last long." "So I want to take this opportunity to completely solve some problems," Lovett said "For example?" "For example, Qiwu sea." Hiss!! It''s been quiet for so long. It''s really amazing if you don''t sing! Tezolo gasped. He guessed what lowett was going to do. Since their strength is not enough in front of the government, they should win over more allies. In the past, he didn''t think about this problem, but at the beginning, he was warned by the five old stars and tianyecha quit the game, so everything stopped. But now with the black count as an ally "Maybe, really!" Tezolo is not as simple as it seems. Like tianyasha, he has deep hatred for the world government, especially the privileged class represented by the world aristocracy, and has always wanted to make a big noise. But he has no confidence. After all, no matter how many joints he gets through, he can''t change the existence of those people who rely on the banner of the government. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. The Navy alone can slap him to death. So like lowett, he has been doing things for self-protection over the years. then...... Times have changed, my Lord. Big mom fell and zefa was killed, and the two strongest forces in the sea have changed one after another. A new era has come, and the sea needs more ambitious people. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Tezolo''s evil laughter echoed coldly in the room. Mr. Tanaka and Bakara looked at each other at the door and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. Something big is going to happen! The last time they heard tezolo laughing so wildly, it was the day when golden city was just completed. Now, relying on the golden emperor, it has become the largest luxury entertainment place in the world. I don''t know how many dark things are hidden behind it. Today I heard this laughter again... Baccarat shivered. ...... It is very troublesome to choose some chariots from the current qiwuhai to join them. But fortunately, lowett never does useless things. "Also easily solve some grievances that have been for a long time." Standing on Leviathan''s head, lowett narrowed his eyes against the sea breeze and looked at the blue sea. "Master!" Ah Jin came behind him, bowed his hands and said softly, "the government has sent people to look for a smile that escaped that day. No accident. They want to use a smile to balance the complex relationship between Qiwu sea." That''s an alien! An accident that had to become a pirate like rowitt''s original body. If he joins qiwuhai, tianyecha will be disgusted for a long time. At present, there are seven Wuhai people. They are either ambitious or indifferent to world affairs. Suddenly, a dignified messenger of justice comes. There are absolutely no fewer contradictions. And Yixiao intends to set an example to change qiwuhai and benefit the society. At that time, the good play will still be in the future. Lowett smiled disdainfully, "can''t help it?" "Long soldier..." Ah Jin: "... My subordinates are here." "Do you know what despair is?" "Er..." Danger! Although he wanted to shut up, ah Jin didn''t allow himself to escape. Smelling the speech, he carefully replied, "no... I don''t know." "Let me tell you a story." Lowett put away his walking stick and sat down in a chair. Aka silently served him with "juice". When he picked up the glass, lowett said with a smile, "a long time ago, there was a painter on an island who was very good at painting and was sought after by countless people. So someone suggested that since you paint so well, why not go to the king and maybe get a reward?" "So the painter went." "But the king doesn''t want to see it. He can only give his prepared works to the minister and go home." "But I haven''t received an answer." "So he was unwilling to offer his works for the second time, but he also sank into the sea." "He thought hard about whether he didn''t do well. After several years of painstaking efforts, he finally presented his works again, hoping to be recognized, but there was still no news." "He was so angry that he sent the works of the king''s family up like an adult, and then... Guess what?" "Uh... He failed?" Because it''s despair! "No, he succeeded." Ah Jin: " "But the king has been blind for five years!" Ah Jin: " ha-ha! Lowett said with a smile, "people around him used to tell him that this painting was so good that it was air for a blind man, but this insulting painting interested the king and called him in." "What about the end?" Ah Jin couldn''t help asking. "Oh, you''ve been beheaded, painted, insulted the king of a country, and even sent to the palace. Do you want to live? After the king asked questions, he asked the bodyguard to drag him out and cut him down." Ah Jin: " Can this be called despair??? It''s just painting for the blind... Well, it''s very desperate. But that''s not the point?! In this regard, lowett smiled with deep eyes: "despair is a relative term. How big is hope and how deep is despair." "The painter used his life to tell us a truth. Many things are not what you think, it must be right." Ah Jin was surprised. That''s the truth! This is insinuating a smile! However, lowett quickly shook his head and replied, "no, it''s a prophecy." "The trajectory of fate." Under the stunned gaze of ah Jin, lowett put down his glass, took out his walking stick and knocked on the deck. "Don''t be lazy and run straight." As Mimi quietly approached Leviathan, a sea king, she immediately retracted her tentacles and gave a weak cry. "Joo..." Chapter 294 Deres Rosa, port. This is the port normally used by dresrosa, not the underground where the arms market is located. The Leviathan docked slowly on the shore without attracting anyone''s attention. After all, it now looks too deceptive. Before it shows its true face, it is no different from ordinary ships. At most, it doesn''t fly any flag of identity, which is special. And they won''t know what will happen next. Rush! As the red eyed Raven flapped its wings around the port and returned to lowett, a large group of living people in the port fought with their eyelids and fainted to the ground. "Let''s go!" Raised his finger and put the red pupil Raven back to his left shoulder. Lowett pestled his stick and smiled: "it''s time to meet an old friend." Meanwhile, King''s highland. Dorfermingo, who was taking a lunch break, suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up. A strong sense of crisis made his forehead blue and blue. "What''s going on?" Dorfermingo''s fingers beat: "why do you suddenly have this ominous hunch?" "Have I provoked anyone lately?" After thinking for a while, unexpectedly, he dragged his feather coat out of bed and came to the window to breathe. As soon as he picked up the tea cup, his eyes suddenly coagulated. "Someone!" "Little Lord!" Two pirates of the Don Quixote family, who were in charge of guarding the palace, ran quickly and bowed their heads. "Go and inform all the family cadres to be ready for battle!" They looked up and looked at each other in shock, but they soon recovered. "Yes!" "There''s nothing to hide." When they left, dorfermingo opened his mouth with excitement or fear: "it must be you, black count GA! Black Ravens galloped across the sky, and everywhere they went, the bustling crowd in the street was quiet. Buzz! The power of the sleeping spell spread and spread, making the huge dresrosa fall into a deep sleep bit by bit. In fact, at this time, without the order of dorfermingo, the cadres of the Don Quixote family also found that the situation was wrong. The noisy city suddenly quieted down, and something big must have happened. "Dover, Dover!" Not long after, torrepol pushed open the Palace door and broke in, sucking mucus: "it''s bad, the black count is coming!" "Our people saw him, and now he''s on lover''s Avenue!" "Calm down, I guessed it was him." With his legs crossed, dorfermingo sneered: "it''s so like, isn''t it? It''s the same as what he did in shelz town in the East China Sea." Let the whole town fall into a deep sleep by unknown means, and then... Kill all the targets. "What... What to do, little Lord?" Diamanti''s voice trembled: "can we stop him?" It is not Diamanti who is timid, but those who are mixed in the new world. They know best how incredible the strength of those monsters in this world is. The black count can kill big mom and the "black wrist" zefa. He is no longer such a simple opponent at the beginning. "Don''t worry, Diamanti..." Dorfermingo smiled: "he didn''t dare to kill me. At least I''m also qiwuhai." What''s more, Tianlong people! "And... I know what tezolo and he are going to do. Naturally, I won''t put all my hope on the government." Smelling the speech and remembering that dorfermingo sent "snow girl" Monet out before, diamandi couldn''t help swallowing. "Don''t you say, little Lord...!" "Furfura, furfura, that''s right." He nodded calmly: "since you want to make trouble, make it bigger!" Just exposing the signal of cooperation made the five old star faction owl run. The pressure of black count and tezolo at the moment is absolutely not small. But there''s no way. After all, what they have to do is too dangerous. Although it will not shake the ruling position of the world government for 800 years, it is also enough to challenge it. It''s not as simple hostility as pirates, but a small group, the new "regime", is circled in the big family of world governments! Its name is: Golden Empire! In the face of such a terrible thing, dorfermingo will not put eggs in one basket... Dreams are always there. What if it goes to hell? Deres Rosa, lover Avenue. Earlier, torrepol sent someone to spy on Lovett, but ignored it. Respect the strength of the sea. When your fist is big enough, you should be afraid of being your opponent. "I hope you can resist the pressure, tezolo." Lowett smiled and nodded his cane. The language of runes - death returns! Boom!! Fortunately, most ordinary people fell asleep in the spell effect, otherwise the scene in front of them was enough to refresh their three views. Lowett apparently didn''t do anything, but the whole block of lover Avenue suddenly squirmed up, and tons of rock and soil rolled wildly to form a snake like monster. Lowett and others are now on top of the giant snake and swam quickly towards the king''s highland. Compared with this giant snake, the king''s highland is a little shorter. "Damn it, he''s floating!" Guladius, who had already buried explosives in front, smashed his fist on the wall and looked at the rowitt and his party standing in the sky with their feet on the giant snake. Although his explosive fruit is powerful, the explosive range is limited after all. At the moment, it is thousands of kilometers apart, except "Wait, you can blow up the snake!" Guladius suddenly woke up. Although the prepared explosives and he could not hurt the black count, he could blow up the snake! "You can''t let him go straight to the palace!" Guladius made a decision in an instant. Looking back, a strong wind suddenly hit. Bang!! Put your hands in front of your body to block the kick. The expression behind guladius''s mask is very ugly and the tone is cold. "Are you crazy, violet!" Dexterously turned over and opened the distance. Violet shook her head: "it''s you who''s crazy, guladius." "With such a large amount of explosives, the residents of the whole inner city will be affected. Isn''t this the country of Domingo? Aren''t they nationals?!" "Shut up!" Guladius took a deep breath: "you should call the name of the little Lord. It seems that you are ready to betray us." "Well, we never trusted you anyway." Boom! The voice fell and the black light flashed by. Violet turned over again and again, and the wide dance skirt swayed with the air flow, but guladius still sneered, because there were narcotic toxins on those hair, and violet would be vulnerable as long as one hit. However Shua! Holding the skirt with one hand and throwing it down, in the shocked eyes of guladius, the hair from the blasting hair was densely tied on the seemingly thin dance skirt without any penetration. "I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time, guladius!" After that, violet threw her skirt and hid her body behind the dance skirt. When she appeared again, the middle finger of her right index finger had been pasted in front of her eyes. Tears of hot iron - eye whale! Boo!! "Huh?" Above the snake, lowett silently turned his head and looked down at the street where the explosion came. "It''s violet, the daughter of King liku III, fighting with the cadres of the Don Quixote family." Aka narrowed her eyes and said, "she seems to have misunderstood something." "Yes." Lowett shrugged silently, as if so. "But it''s a fight anyway. It doesn''t hurt." The earth snake is very fast. While talking, it has circled around the mountain of the king''s Highland and sent lowett and others to the palace. Without looking at the pirate army listed in front of the door, lowett hit a hatchet, Lang said. "Is that how you welcome partners, tianyasha." Bang Dang! The voice fell, and the door was pushed open. Surrounded by the only three major cadres, dorfermingo walked out with his hand in his trouser pocket. "Furfura, of course not, black count... I just didn''t expect you to come and receive other guests in it now." "Oh?" Lowett narrowed his eyes. "Do you have other guests?" "Yes! You just let the people fall asleep, so I won''t hide it." With that, Domingo turned around. "Are you right, Lord cardo?" Chapter 295 "Right fart! I''m not here to waste time with you kids!" The voice fell, and the tall and majestic figure of the iron tower came out from the rear. A pirate blocked the route along the way, and he kicked it directly. At the sight of this one, lowett''s eyelids jumped wildly. "Domingo..." "You contacted Kato privately?!" The sixth sense of the mage has limits. It is the heaven man induction between the mage''s soul and the world, which is not controlled by the mage himself. [world] the mage can know what to share with the mage, whether it is a threat or goodwill. For the world, it won''t care so much. This sharing must be strong enough to convey. People''s ideas are changing all the time, so the timeliness is too poor. Except in the process of fighting, you can''t really rely on the sixth sense to do things. Otherwise, lowett didn''t have to let the Baroque news agency part-time intelligence work to help him inquire about the news. So he didn''t even notice that Kato would be here. After all, this one All understand. His emotions were out of control, and no one knew what he was thinking next. It''s possible that they were nice to you just now, and the next second they were inexplicably murderous. And he even meant it! But that''s not the point. The point is "What do you want to do?" Press aka and Arkin who are ready to change, LOVIT smiled: "Lord kaiduo is also interested in participating in our business?" The reason why Flamingo can contact kaiduo and even invite Dres Rosa without telling the world government. Lowett only wants one. "Yes, uh, No." Kaiduo''s nostrils spewed out thick air and thought, "kid, I heard you''re holding artificial demon fruit technology in your hand?" "That''s true. Does Lord Kato want it?" "Yes." "No!" Everyone: " "Are you kidding me, asshole!" Kato looked at him in a bad tone. "Of course not. It''s just a waste of time." Lowett shook his head: "but to you, I will have more trouble. The five old stars will not turn a blind eye." "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur "Yes." ...... "Master... Master..." Although lowett was talking and laughing with each other, ah Jin was already sweating nervously. At the moment, he tried to hold back his tears and looked back: "why don''t you... Retreat first?" God, that''s not what we talk about, boss! That''s Kaido! The plan went into the unknown since kaiduo appeared, and killed the chat Ah Jin knows how harsh the launch conditions of lowett''s move to kill BigMom are. In addition, he is still in the "spell cooling" period. Forcibly using lowett''s general soul will greatly reduce his strength, and he doesn''t have the bottom card to turn over. Cool! no I must be cold! Feeling the sight of kaiduo, ah Jin took a puff from the corner of his eye and began to consider the escape route. Sure enough, kaiduoleng flew into a rage after a second. "Then let me see what courage you have to face me!" Pop! Waving his palm across the air, a pillar of air was hit out by kaiduo. With only one hand, he hit a terrorist attack that was not inferior to big mom''s power. Boom!! The earth snake burst in an instant, and the attack fell on it, directly smashing this huge monster comparable to the whole King''s highland. For a long time, dorfermingo couldn''t understand why lowett angered kaiduo, but the current situation was in his favor. "Torrepol..." "I''m here, Dover." Torrepol was eager to try: "do you want to do it?" "No." Dorfermingo shook his head: "retreat with the family quickly." "If the two men fight, I''m sure what will happen." you bet. Diamandi and pika looked at each other, and the War slowly dissipated in their eyes. It''s not that they haven''t seen kaiduo do it. It''s inhuman to underestimate the destructive power of destroying an island. Kaiduo couldn''t catch berga punk, so he made his mind on the black count, which contacted the little Lord, and the little Lord''s plan was only to create opportunities for them to get together, but he didn''t intend to let deres Rosa be buried with him. WOW! At this time, the shattered soil suddenly rolled back and attacked kaiduo like a waterfall. Soil is only the shape. What really works is the breath of the dead spirit world. As long as lowett provides mana support, general attack is of little significance. "Huh?!" Seeing the scattered attack rolled back, kaiduo frowned silently. He felt that there was something dangerous in the soil, and he had suffered a loss at the headquarters of the Navy, so he chose to shoot the air column across the air. But he didn''t expect that breaking up was useless? "Then fight a few more times!" He took out the mace hanging at his waist and held it in his hand. Kaiduo puffed coarse air and waved it. Bang!! Click! The ground immediately trembled. Under the frightened gaze of countless Pirates of the Don Quixote family, a huge crack spread from the top of the king''s Highland to the foot of the mountain. With one blow, it impressively broke the hard King''s highland. What about... The black count? The answer is obvious, Kato... Not at all. "Roar!!" When the earth snake burst, ah Jin and ah Ka, who accompanied the trip, showed their deformed form and waved their wings to rush out of the smoke. Between the two dragons, lowett was shrouded in black smoke, followed by him, watching kaiduo''s mouth tilt up. "Forget the pain after the scar..." Pooh! A blood mark was pulled down from top to bottom through his left eye. Black ink marks appeared in the void in front of lowett, and a ferocious black dragon slowly poked its head out of it. Call of the underworld - skeleton mountain dragon rest gun! Boo!! With the help of the cover of the earth, the three color dragon breath runs through the world and shoots out surgically. Dong! But at the moment of crisis, kaiduo took off with a sudden step and avoided the attack for a minute. "Do you think the same trick will work for me twice?! bastard!" Kaiduo glanced at the dead Don Quixote family pirate who died directly in the dragon breath, then turned his head, and cyan scales emerged from under his skin. then...... PA!! Stunned, he looked at the thorns made of soil tied to his ankles, and kaiduo looked up angrily. "Yes." Said Lovett. Then the earth and thorns suddenly pulled, and the breath of the dead world roared up, making kaiduo feel weak for a moment. He was pulled back to the ground and smashed into the palace. Boom! Boom!! At the same time, the new world, unknown waters. "Mr. tezolo, this is not a small accident?" The owl stationed in the new world silently looked up and looked at the figure standing on the golden ship. The warship at the foot of the owl directly crashed half of it. Don''t move. It''s because it''s stuck in the other party''s hull. "Ho Ho, don''t be angry, Lord owl. My men didn''t pay attention. I really didn''t mean it." Holding the wine glass in one hand and the new world famous singer Karina in the other hand, tezolo said hypocritical words with an expression of "I just mean it. What can you do with me". "There seems to be some misunderstanding between us recently. I happen to be free today. I''ll host and invite you to have a drink." Can I refuse? Looking at the laughing big men on the ship, the owl''s face was blue after the mask. Lowett asked tezolo to resist the pressure from the government. Of course, he would not allow owls to get in the way. But at the moment, tezolo was muttering. "Calculate the time. He should have called. Why is there no news?" This problem, owl knows. But he was stopped. Chapter 296 Dorfermingo didn''t know why lowett angered Kaido, but Kaido knew. He''s just... Mentally ill? It''s definitely not stupid anyway. The world government failed to let the black count hand over the technology of artificial demon fruit. If he was given it now, kaiduo would have to worry about whether it was a trap. So lowett has only one reason to annoy himself. Look at his sincerity. But "I''m very upset, asshole!!" Boo!! In the roar, the huge dragon rushed out of the smoke. Whew... PA! The blue dragon shadow flashed away. Ah Jin only had time to avoid the key, so he was hit by kaiduo''s tail and fell from the sky. Aka rushed up to stop, and was also seized by kaiduo. He suddenly shook his head. He was dizzy with a hammer and fell into the air. "Gee, the front row is not hard enough!" Looking at the two men being beaten away by kaiduo''s understatement, lowett smacked their mouths. "But... They still have a lot of room to grow up, and I have seen through you." The whimpering wind sounded immediately. Kaiduo looked back and found a white bone spear straight at him. "Small skills!" With a cold hum, kaiduo did not dodge. He quickly twisted his body, turned and pulled out his tail. Boo!! The spear that can penetrate a mountain peak was blasted by kaiduo, and the white bone slag flew wantonly, splashing in all directions like a bullet rain. The movement on the king''s Highland was soon discovered by violet. She looked up in amazement. "No way! Why is Kato here?!" When did he enter the country?! Her clairvoyant eyes can''t find it unless "Naive woman." Guladius sneered: "the little Lord has never trusted you and knows your special ability, so we hide a lot of things from you." Violet breathed coldly. She suddenly remembered that she had been sent out to perform tasks after passing the highland of the king last time. Was that the time? Violet''s heart was bitter. Fortunately, she didn''t contact her father. At least, now she just needs to die herself. The black count is strong, yes. But Kato is stronger! Pulling the bone spear hard, kaiduo continued to climb rapidly with his feet on the void, then aimed at lowett and opened his mouth. Hot breath! Big curse Hunter cross gun! A white and an orange rainbow light suddenly collided with each other, like a real air wave. The walls surged in all directions, making the pirates who didn''t have time to escape from the king''s Highland fall to the ground and spit blood. The power of the hunter''s Cross gun, which can break through the defense of big mom, is amazing, and unlike ordinary white bone magic, it doesn''t need lowett to bother to pay the casting cost. It is a special magic that combines the summoning of the dead spirit world and the white bone magic. The hot breath was torn by the cross gun all the way, but the relative cross gun also melted in the heat. Kato looked serious. "This guy has become much stronger!" He moved his hand with the idea of venting and passing temptation to see if lowett was qualified to join hands with him. But it turned out that the black count was stronger than he had been at the headquarters of the Navy. Boom! When the heat burst, the cross gun melted away. The shock of terror pushed both of them back, but lowett reacted faster. White bone magic dragon killing bullet! It''s not for kaiduo, but this spell is called this name. The upper magic of the three-star spell [phalanx missile] can be rated as "big curse" only a little. Bang! The sound of fire and collision sounded at the same time, and the bone of a whole index finger was condensed into the size of a fingernail, which was fired by lowett. Very painful, but as a necromancer, lowett has long been used to physical pain and suppressed all physical discomfort with his will. Overwhelmed, kaiduo was directly hit in the middle of the eyebrow. The ferocious white bone bullet is in the shape of a spiral drill bit, tearing away scales and muscles, and then reaching the skull. Kaiduo took a breath, which is a little exaggerated. however...... "Is that all you have?" "Huh?!" Lowett''s heart sounded an alarm, and a terrible heat wave hit ahead. Hot breath! Boom! Hot breath instantly drowned lowett, and his body decomposed and melted in the heat. But the next second he appeared behind kaiduo, with a black dress with sparks and crows that had not yet fully integrated into it. It was only a group of ravens that were destroyed in the fire. It''s difficult to use in normal state, which doesn''t mean that Raven flying is really useless. The stability of passively triggered blood moon metastasis is not comparable. But this is the only time. "Hum!" Kato knew why, but he was more angry that lowett dared to come near him. The same move doesn''t work for me twice! Aware of the attack of lowett''s pushing palm, with the power that had made his soul and body double, kaiduo turned decisively and waved the dragon claw. Ding!! Armed color domineering helped lowett resist this claw, but so the arm bone also hurt. The large size allows Lowe to have more offensive space, but it also allows kaiduo to cross the distance that human form can''t reach with his body without much action. Boom! After blocking the attack with one claw, looking at lowett who quickly fell to the king''s highland, kaiduo repeated his old skill and sent him with a head hammer. In the face of the ferocious dragon head, lowett knew he couldn''t dodge. When he landed, his walking stick landed on the ground, and then turned over to pull away. Behind him, a huge shield ejected from the ink mark on the ground. Call of the underworld - shield of skeleton mountain dragon! MAX As lowett''s most commonly used physical defense magic, the defense power of the skeleton mountain dragon shield can be trusted, but in the face of monsters like kaiduo, it''s still impossible to fly without big bricks. And after the big brick flies Neither. Boom! Kaiduo in the form of a green dragon roared past like a train and hit the shield heavily. The shield more than one meter thick exploded into fireworks in an instant, and there were faint sparks splashing out. After smashing the shield, kaiduo locked lowett and continued to collide. At this distance, he didn''t believe lowett could avoid, but the next second "Get up!" Lowett spit out the last syllable in his mouth, and two huge white bone arms suddenly rush out of the ground and hold kaiduo flying close to the ground. "When?!" Kato was startled. Didn''t he release the attack just now? Even if you can''t understand it, shouldn''t there be a gap between attacks? This is the truth that it can be put anywhere. Indeed, this time it''s complicated, but it''s actually a short time. With the power of his head hammer, kaiduo smashed the shield and caught up with lowett in less than a second. Lowett was an attack released within a second interval. According to reason, he really didn''t have time to use the second attack. But "Combined casting is one of the basic standards to define the academic ability of formal mages!" Lowett smiled and drew a circle in the air before kaiduo broke free. Kato''s eyelids jumped wildly. "This action... Looks familiar!" Of course he will look familiar, because this is the third time he has faced this move. Call of the underworld - skeleton mountain dragon rest gun! Chapter 297 Lowett won''t use this spell twice if it''s not necessary. Because he''s blind. The left eye was removed once before, and now the right eye is removed again. Emperor Gu Shan will not deliberately make trouble because of personal grudges with him, but the side effects of spells are treated equally. The curse of the great emperor remains on his eyes. It is troublesome to recover. Anyway, before this thing is completely over, lowett must be blind. Fortunately, he does not need to rely on his own physical senses to observe the world. Rush! The red eyed Raven flapped its wings to his shoulder, and then put its head on the side of his face. then...... Swallowed. Kaiduo, who had suffered a blast of dragon breath, didn''t know, but dorfermingo saw it. Lowett split his mouth to an extent that a normal person couldn''t do, and swallowed the whole head size red pupil Raven. then...... Buzz! The dense feathers emerged from the skin and quickly intertwined and covered them to form something like a mask on his face. Lowett''s eyelids trembled twice. When he opened them again, his scarlet eyes trembled. Immediately. Boo!! "You really pissed me off, black count!!" Kaiduo broke free of his bony arm and roared out of the air. In situ, because of the Longxi gun, a big pit was left on the hard rock, and the whole King''s Highland was blasted and deformed. Pica and Diamanti, who ran away, looked at the battlefield with lingering fear. Luckily I ran fast! If it weren''t for Shao, they left quickly. Now they have been affected by the attack. Even kaiduo will scream and attack. When they go, they will only die. But in the face of Kato, lowett did not dodge. "As I said, I''ve seen through you, cardo!" "Nani?!" Rune magic heaven and earth buried together! "Jie haha!" The cold laughter made kaiduo shiver. He suddenly remembered that the black count had not exposed a killing move until now. It''s not his move to kill big mom, but the strange power that separated the soul and body of big mom before that! "No!" Suddenly woke up, kaiduo found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. The sense of threat in the dark always teases the nerves. The cold, dead, gray and icy atmosphere has covered a large space around him, even... Himself! The attack range is limited, so... Let the other party take the initiative to approach themselves? Kaiduo fought fiercely. He dared to fight and rush with rough skin and thick meat, but he was too direct. Lowe''s outspoken attacks have a unique sense of shame for flirting with children, although these attacks are powerful and destructive. When the spell worked, Kato suddenly found himself in a quagmire. "No, it''s not a quagmire, it''s my constant weakness!" The surrounding soil, stones and even the corpses of the Don Quixote family pirates are constantly flying white ash. There is no powerful light and shadow effect, but the silence of nothingness in peace. The breath of the dead world eroded kaiduo''s body in all directions under the effect of the runic language of the same return of the gods of death, making him burst into ashes. Heaven and earth are buried together! This is the strongest Rune magic used by the God of death combined with four runes. It creates a death Jedi centered on the caster and annihilates all matter. To some extent, the power is more terrible than the three forbidden spells of the necromancer school. Well, it''s just a hard wound. And it works slowly. And this "all matter" even includes the necromancer himself. Of course, the power of the killing move of limit one for one should be guaranteed. Of course, lowett doesn''t want to die with kaiduo. In the new world, the soul network hasn''t covered the four emperors or other big forces. Now he''s dead, maybe he''s really dead. rustle! Once upon a time, when he fell to the ground, Kato''s face was blue. Lift up your palm, and the regenerated skin and flesh are constantly turning into dust. And the corrosivity is getting stronger and stronger. If you continue to stay here, you will die. "In addition to killing Lingling, do you still have this ability?" He gave lowett a cold look and then put away the green dragon form. The green dragon form has both advantages and disadvantages. In the fully animal form, it is not as powerful as the human form, except for a few fruits of the agile route, which is a common problem of almost all animal fruit ability. Boo!! Under the heavy pedal, kaiduo impressively did not retreat but entered! But lowett looked calm, as if he knew he would choose so, and... Knew he couldn''t help himself. indeed. As the distance gets closer, the decomposition speed of skin and flesh on kaiduo suddenly accelerates, and white bones can be seen faintly. "No wonder he didn''t do anything else. When he was close, the power was so terrible." Even their own bodies can''t withstand the erosion of these unknown forces! Kaiduo''s eyelids jumped wildly, landing decisively and giving up the attack before getting close to lowett completely. Then he turned 180 like a frightened bird and rushed to the outside world. Seeing this, lowett couldn''t help feeling. "Monster!" Zefa was only hit once by the breath of the dead spirit world he was brewing, and he was seriously injured. Kaiduo was shrouded in the breath of the dead spirit world, and he still had the strength to escape? But "Don''t hurry, Lord CADO." The voice fell, and kaiduo, who was rapidly away from lowett and was preparing to escape from his ability, stared at the half cracked palace stairs in front of him. The whole person was a little confused. "I went up just now?" "Joo!" (that''s because I''m here! You''ll never reach the truth of climbing the stairs!) After discovering that kaiduo unexpectedly appeared in dresrosa, lowett immediately called back Leviathan who was wandering outside to catch fish. Now, after falling into the well, he pulled back keto who ran half the distance. "Hiss... It''s the ship!" Trying to figure out what went wrong, CADO looked down. The ordinary Leviathan is lying on the hillside of the king''s highland. He can''t see Leviathan''s hunting talent [maze] space, but he feels that he has been wrapped by a strange power. This monster is not easy to mess with. Even big mom can''t take it for a while. After seeing the live broadcast that day, kaiduo would not regard Leviathan as a simple wooden sailboat. Kato frowned. The black count behind him is even more difficult to provoke. If that force is continuously applied to him, he will become weaker and weaker until he is killed. After thinking for a while, suddenly, Kato grinned. "Hey, kid!" "Huh?" "Are you interested in coming to me? You know the benefits of joining me. What nonsense five old stars, I helped you fight." Lowett: Then he answered silently, "forget it, kaiduo." "People like you are good for nothing except strength. You won''t have good results with you." "Besides, I''m not going to find a backer." With that, lowett scattered the space of death. Where kaedo could not see, his body was eroded more seriously, and his chest and ribs were completely exposed, shocking. In the distance, dorfermingo, with a sneer on his face, looked dull and asked. "Why did they... Stop?" Torrepol: " You ask me, I don''t know! Chapter 298 Why did you stop suddenly when you were beaten to death just now? You''re a "beast" Kato!! You''re the black count lowett!! How can you stop? How can you stop!! Dorfermingo gritted his teeth reluctantly and his fingers beat uncontrollably. I tried my best to invite kaiduo to help me deal with the black count. Why did I fail again?! The murderous intention and domineering spirit made torrepol tremble and sweat for a long time. But he dared not move. Such Dover, no, little Lord, makes torrepol feel strange. The two people in the center of the scene didn''t have time to explain to him. On the contrary, after kaiduo found that the power around him dissipated, he looked up at lowett. "You... Are bold." Although he was teased twice, after a lesson, the same move threatened to plummet for the existence of kaiduo. "Be bold." Lowett shook his head: "I just think it''s strange to fight with you." "Oh?" Kaiduo thought for a moment and then laughed: "ha ha ha ha, it''s a little inexplicable!" The eroded part of the body kept shaking off the white ash in the wild laughter, and a fierce and bloodthirsty wild breath came to his face. After laughing, kaiduo''s face sank: "can''t you give me the artificial devil fruit?" "Here you are. Who are you looking for to study?" Lowett asked, "do you think this technology can be learned by individuals? I don''t know the details." That''s the truth. He didn''t learn at all. After a brief study for some time, lowett left all the trivia to Caesar. And now exposing it to kaiduo can also help him share some of the killing intention. indeed. "Oh? It sounds like someone in your hand will?" Ferociously looking at the black knight who limped back after the battle subsided, kaiduo shook his head. It can''t be them. Such an important person, the black count will not take risks no matter how stupid he is. "That''s right." In this regard, Lowe''s characteristic head: "M. Caesar kurang, this name should have been heard by Lord kaiduo?" Kaiduo suddenly opened his eyes: "it''s him?" "He didn''t die long ago... Eh!" Before he finished, kaiduo reflected on himself: "forget, you little devil has the ability to revive the dead. Caesar''s death is a good thing for you." Ordinary people don''t know what happened the night zefa died, but Kaido absolutely knows. After being transformed into the dead, they will accept lowett''s direct control, which is a matter of note written on paper. In addition to taking money to buy freedom, the dead nobles [must help the black count solve the pressure from the government when necessary] are also written in black and white. That''s why lowett asked tezolo for the trouble that would happen next. Obviously, this [when necessary] water is too much. We don''t use it unless it''s a matter of life and death. In this kind of thing, once the rules are broken, lowett can''t find a wronghead in the future. Therefore, Caesar''s "death" is indeed a good thing for the black count. "So..." Lovett said, "should Lord kaiduo be able to call back your three disasters?" "The forces I deployed in dawn city are used to guard against the Navy. We don''t have to fight each other." "Hum! Clever kid!" Kato''s eyelids shook. When ordinary people see him appear, they can''t take care of the three disasters of all animals. Including himself. That''s why I sent three disasters to all countries while sitting in dresrosa. I want to work together to completely solve the two problems of black count and artificial demon fruit technology. But now, there is a better choice. I''m afraid it''s unexpected to kill the five old stars. Instead, he will use the pressure they put on lowett by kaiduo to start business with kaiduo. ...... Not long ago, King''s highland, the center of the ruins. The two fought for a short time, but the black count wanted to see kaiduo''s sincerity, and kaiduo wanted to see the black count''s means, so they really didn''t keep their hands. This led to the complete destruction of the palace on the king''s highland, and the king''s Highland collapsed in half. Dorfermingo stood aside with a gloomy face. Lowett looked at him and smiled. "Can''t you figure it out?" Click! His brow was blue and his face was ferocious. Lowett smiled. "That''s why I said you don''t understand compromise." "Lord kaiduo has only three reasons to do it to me, but in the face of greater interests, these are just excuses." "Three? Is there so much?" Hearing the speech, kaiduo looked strange. Lowett looked back in surprise: "don''t you want to avenge big mom?" "I heard you had a good relationship when you were on the lockers?" Rox The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. This is a name that should not be mentioned, and... The black count knows! however. Just know. Kaiduo took a mouthful of wine gourd and said, "I remember what you said. I owe Lingling a big favor." "Woo woo! Woo woo!" Under the twitching gaze of the corners of the people''s mouths, kaiduo burst into tears: "Lingling, you''re dead. What about my favor?" Then the tone changed. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" "Cough, talk about business." Lowett turned his face and said, "I believe you have guessed what the golden emperor and I are going to do. Now I can give you a definite answer. You guessed right." Hearing this sentence, even dorfermingo, who hated his itchy teeth at the moment, couldn''t help beating his heart. "Furfura, you are too naive. The world government will not allow you to succeed." "If the situation is wrong, they will even directly revoke the green ghost''s qiwuhai identity and go to war with elbaff at all costs!" "That''s right." Lowe''s head. That''s true. No matter how many cards he and tezolo have, the most important link in money laundering is still Dongli. This is nominally under the direct management of the world government. Once they touch the bottom line, the five old stars will never allow the situation to deteriorate further. Revocation is inevitable. But. "That''s just now." Lowett smiled, and his eyes crossed over CADO and fell on Domingo. "You want to pull me in?" Dorfermingo immediately understood lowett''s plan, which was to turn the Qiwu sea into a den of thieves! "Hey, hey, this joke is not very funny." Seeing that lowett just smiled and didn''t speak, dorfermingo jumped up: "who do you think I am?" "Asshole! Why are you crazy bastards pulling me into the water?!" Dorfermingo is not stupid. Once he joins in, his threat ranking in the five old stars will go to another stage that day. He was really happy to see the black count and the golden emperor blocking the five old stars, but that didn''t mean he wanted to involve himself. Lowett smiled at this. With a snap of their fingers, ah Jin and ah Ka got up silently and stood right and left beside dorfermingo. "I heard that the latest batch of goods has arrived, right?" Asked lowett. Hearing this, dorfermingo looked at the black knight who surrounded him. His face was ugly: "so what?" "Times have changed, tianyasha." Lowett took up his glass and drank it down with a shrug. "I''ll pay you three out of seven for this business." Click!! Dorfermingo raised his head with wide eyes and trembled with anger. .................. After the code, check it again. Two hours have passed. There''s another watch. Dashu doesn''t do anything tonight. He says he must make it up. Chapter 299 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Looking at the livid Domingo, Kaido laughed loudly. "I thought you were going to threaten him in some way. I didn''t expect it to be this." Once there is a problem in the sharing of interests between the two sides, the business of the Don Quixote family will be doomed. Under the coercion of the government, he has spent a lot of effort in promoting overeating in the past two years. Once something goes wrong, he will lose his money. "Well, he did tell you." Lovett was not surprised that Kaido would know about it. Even if he didn''t catch bergamok, it was not enough to make devil fruit alone. Kaido cooperated with dorfermingo in acting and concealed his whereabouts. "That''s right!" Kaiduo nodded: "so I really want to kill you. Because of you, my business is greatly affected." This is the second of the three reasons Lovett has just said. Interests! Although the emergence of gluttony cannot replace the status of traditional weapons, there is a lot of money. If those people buy gluttony, the funds used to buy arms will naturally be reduced. This affects the income of the beast Pirate Group as the owner of the arms. The purpose of kaiduo''s cooperation is also obvious. The black count now occupies more than 90% of the market share of the shipping industry. In this world without royal law, fist is the rule. Even kill him, but who knows how much time and energy it will take to re integrate the shipping industry, as well as resistance. Therefore, the two sides put down their grievances and work together is the king''s way. Of course, so does Domingo. After all, if you really want to say "Who says you''re just a poor intermediary?" There were two people present, one was arrogant and arrogant, and the other was sinister and ruthless. He ate his Tianlong people''s self-esteem. Moreover, they are all business partners of the Don Quixote family. let me put it another way. Call the golden lord father! The source of goods is in their hands, but you are not the only intermediary. And the identity of this intermediary was not given to him by the wishes of the five old stars. But he found the opportunity and robbed the gold in the sky, which was taken by the Qiwu sea. If you change people, although the five old stars are troublesome, they must be happy. At the same time, being able to use this excuse to force dorfermingo to join is also the result of lowett''s step-by-step promotion. He cut Caesar''s beard. So "Have you thought it over, tianyasha?" "Little... Little Lord?" Feeling the oppression from the Black Knight, Diamanti was under great pressure. He can only block one at most, and the other can be handed over to pica. But what about the black count himself? This is a monster that can fight against CADO! Big mom and zefa''s death is not unjust. He really has the ability to compete with the four emperors and generals. Fortunately, Domingo was not angry. He looked around calmly, and then opened the corners of his mouth: "the five old stars will not let us go. Do you really want to be clear?" "Afraid of farts!" Sitting cross legged on the ground, kaiduo is also taller than the two standing, especially the standard figure of lowett, who is not even as good as an arm around him. "It''s time for him to shuffle the cards in this world!" said Kaido overbearing "Rox failed, Roger gave up, but I won''t!" "I have only one request. I want to be the pirate king. Who agrees and who opposes?!" "Bang bang, only the hairy boy will talk about becoming the pirate king. It''s not like you, Lord Kaido." Lowett smiled and teased, then looked serious. "I, of course, have no problem." "And you?" ...... A smile slowly floated from dorfermingo: "I... Have no problem." After all, becoming the pirate king is only a means, and the influence of the pirate king is what he wants most. Who can tell the future clearly? What if one day... Kato will die? Dorfermingo licked his lips, and his evil self-confidence returned to his face. "By the way, now that everyone has said this, I need to remind you of one thing, count black." "Oh?" "Recently, there are some rumors that you found the historical text left by big mom after occupying the world. Some people have been moved." "It''s the city of dawn!" Lowett corrected and narrowed his eyes. Isn''t that normal? This speculation and rumor have not been broken since he officially established himself in the new world, but... If you have the ability, you can grab it! Welcome to dawn city! It''s just that dorfermingo can bring it up on this occasion "It seems that it is urgent to find more allies!" "Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu fur Dorfermingo smiled coldly, his eyes complicated. "After all, I''m a dragon!" He really wanted to kill the black count, but with a bigger goal, dorfermingo was willing to try. Against the world government? Thinking about it made him tremble with excitement. At this time, dressed in rags, guladius, who had obviously experienced a hard battle, dragged a figure to the highland of the king. Violet''s eyes were full of disbelief when she saw Lovett talking and laughing with Kaido and dorfermingo. "For... Why?" She opened her mouth with dull eyes: "Why are you armistice again?!" I wanted to know this before. Dorfermingo twitched at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "sorry, guys, I have something to deal with." "Whatever you want!" Kaiduo didn''t even look at violet. He was too weak, and then said, "count black, you could have made me miserable in the headquarters of the Navy. Now we want to form an alliance, should we express something?" Weakness is not a sin, but a sorrow. Lowett took his eyes back from violet and said with a smile, "for example?" "Like the business between us..." On the other side, dorfermingo came to violet. "Sorry, young master, the plan didn''t catch up..." "It''s all right, guladius." Dorfermingo interrupted him with an evil smile: "after all, even if you succeed, who can guarantee that you can really blow up the black count?" Those explosives were not prepared by dorfermingo now, but were always prepared after the black count gradually showed his edge and remembered the contradiction between them. But now we have kaiduo, these things are naturally not worth mentioning. and...... "Should I say you''re stupid, violet?" He stepped on violet''s face and scraped repeatedly: "even without kaiduo, the black count would not kill me or even destroy me." Only when interests are interlinked can there be peace. The rest of the personal grudges were at the expense of Domingo. "You are as innocent as your father, violet, just like me before." After today''s ups and downs, dorfermingo realized. So this is compromise? Even the existence as strong as kaiduo is willing to practice the tacit understanding between people. I have no idea for so many years. Yes. The origin of Tianlong people makes me used to being followed. I can''t learn what interest compromise is. At the thought of this, dorfermingo suddenly lost his interest. "Press down!" "Huh?" Guladius was stunned: "little Lord, this..." "Furfura, furfura, I know what you''re thinking, but this is the biggest punishment." He said with a cold smile, "I mean, send her to the toy factory, okay?" Toy factory! Guladius shivered. "Yes!" Lowett has been watching coldly. The necromancer respects the courage of mortals to face death, not the obligation to fulfill their responsibilities. Violet was really brave and stood up against tianyasha, but... She was carrying hatred and her identity was also the princess of King liku. So her courage is called responsibility. The responsibility is not within the scope of the respect of the necromancer. Otherwise, he wouldn''t mind keeping violet. After all, don''t flamingos themselves be very brave in Dres Rosa''s article? The resistance of the weak is courage. Isn''t the fighting of the strong count? Bracket laugh. Watching guladius drag violet away, Lovett said with emotion: "the times are going to change." "Yes... Yes." Diamandi carefully came up to help them add wine and echoed. The black count, the golden emperor, kaiduo and their little masters, this terrible alliance, isn''t the era going to change? At the same time, far away in the hinterland of the new world, tezologan answered the phone of the five old stars with a smile. On the side of the wine table, the owl held his chest with both hands and stared at him motionless. "Damn black count, how are things going? I can''t stand it!" Chapter 300 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. "Marshal, there''s the latest news from deres Rosa!" The flying squirrel strides into the office and opens his mouth before standing still. "Oh? Finally?" The black count left the city of dawn without concealment and went straight to Dres Rosa. Both the five old stars and the Warring States paid close attention to this matter. However, due to the complete hostility between the two sides, Navy spies have to bypass punk hassad to enter the new world, resulting in the inability to receive first-hand information. Now, even their hands have heard the news "CP0 did it?" "I don''t know." The flying squirrel shook his head regretfully: "the black count''s ability to release made the whole residents of dresrosa fall into a deep sleep, with the exception of King''s highland, and our people were not spared." "But the good news is that tianyasha is still alive." Warring States Period: " This... Is really good news, isn''t it? The navy is absolutely happy to see the black count kill tianyasha. In that case, the five old stars will be angry and order the navy to go to war and eradicate the villains. However, the opponent is the black count. He wouldn''t do such an irrational thing. "Sit down and say." "Yes!" Gasping for breath, the flying squirrels reported: "there was a battle in dresrosa. According to the spy''s inquiry, it can be determined that the black count moved his hand." The whole Wangzhi highland lost a small part, and a street area from lover Avenue was completely damaged, which ruled out the possibility of tianyasha''s self-directed and self performed at the first time after the Navy spies woke up. "What agreement did they reach?" "Still investigating." The flying squirrel said, "it is certain that tianyecha has suffered heavy losses this time. Although the black count knows to accept it when it is good, he will never let him go easily." "In addition..." "There is another news that the three major disasters of the beast Pirate Group have been found in the sea area 50 nautical miles away from the dawn city. I don''t think it''s an accident." "Beasts?" The Warring States period was shocked. Toad''s eyes were dignified behind his glasses: "he finally couldn''t help but start on the black count?" "But when the spies found out, they were already retreating." "No!" The Warring States period patted the table and stood up. After thinking for a moment, he looked at the flying squirrel: "do you think it''s possible?" The flying squirrels were stunned when they heard the speech, and the piercing cold shrouded their whole body. "Should... Should, no?" That''s the fourth emperor!! Dorfermingo found that the black count came to contact him. KEDO could understand that it was different from the original work. At this time, the high-level Navy already knew the game between tianyasha and KEDO and the world government. But it''s Kato! Or the kaiduo who had been cheated by the black count and fled in a panic! How could that happen to these two people. Just then, the telephone rang. The Warring States period took a deep breath and picked up the phone bug. "Hello, this is the Warring States period." "It''s us." "Lord wulaoxing?!" He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the flying squirrels. He saw the fear in each other''s eyes. At this time, the five old stars called. Doesn''t that mean they guessed right? indeed. At the end of the telephone bug, the bearded five-year-old star immediately said, "kaiduo is related to Domingo. You should know, and the people we sent were stopped on the way by the golden emperor." The Warring States period could not help but clench its fist. Why should the black count contact the golden emperor for such a "small matter" as avenging tianyecha? There is only one answer. "He didn''t just take revenge. The pressure we put on them made them decide to win over more allies to compete with us. Domingo is only one of them." "And he is still alive and has not received our help, which can explain the problem." "Are they going to rebel?!" The Warring States period glared angrily and incredulously. How many years? No, it seems never? This kind of maniac who unites and tries to compete with the world government? Even if there is an idea, it is snuffed out by the government at the first time. There are few actions to pay, and there is none that can succeed. "I don''t know, but plan for the worst." "Five old stars!" At this time, the Warring States couldn''t help but say, "how many things are there between you and him to hide from us? We can''t let him go on like this!" "Marshal!" The flying squirrel was startled and his face was full of fear. But unexpectedly, the expected anger did not appear. The telephone bug was silent for a long time, and the bearded five old stars said. "We have our own arrangements for this." "But since you are planning for the worst, go and check it. The overeating of biological and chemical weapons." "Overeating?" The Warring States period was stunned. He has heard of this name. The biochemical weapons made by tianyecha have been highly praised among the dark forces in the new world. The intelligence of the previous investigation, the Warring States Eye jumped wildly. "Can you say..." "Ha ha." The bearded five old stars did not explain what they said and smiled: "always stay awake. In the Warring States period, they are at most an interest group. They are united because of their interests and will fall apart because of their interests." "We have only one real enemy." The Warring States period took a deep breath: "understand!" Hang up and look back in the Warring States period. "Check it!" "I want to know all the information about overeating!" "Yes!" With the tacit consent of the five old stars, the flying squirrel also felt that the burden on him was a lot loose. After being ordered, he quickly turned and left, and acted vigorously. But before he stepped out of the gate, the Warring States suddenly said, "wait!" At the moment of the Warring States period, he added: "take some blood curse weapons. I think there should be any connection between them." The five old stars are not fools. They are not good. They have to support the proliferation of gluttony, which simply increases the strength of pirates and ambitious people. In their conjectured intelligence, the world government has always maintained another contact with the black count. ...... At the same time, the great route, the unknown desert island. In the dense jungle, the weathered city gate is covered with vines and moss. The sun shines through the mottled leaves on the face with a slightly white skin because of wearing a cloak all year round. "The ancient city of tokba, I finally found you." Looking at the ruins in front of her, Nicole Robin breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on her face with the back of her hand. Many things happened after leaving alabastan. During that time, she even gave up the idea of "pursuing the past" and lived again. But the green pheasant''s visit made her understand that since the past has happened, she can''t escape fate in her life. yes. Two years ago, in alabastein, the reason why the Green Pheasant didn''t return to malinfordo for the first time was to find Nicole Robin. However, in order to fulfill his promise to his friends and witness his choice, as a navy general, Green Pheasant let Nicole Robin go. In fact, for so many years, when Nicole Robin and klockdahl joined hands, he couldn''t find the exact location of Nicole Robin. Besides, Robin has been under his nose. Robin was in a cold sweat when he thought of it. But remembering the words of the Green Pheasant that day, Robin smiled bitterly. "Not guilty of the future?" "I don''t know how much trouble it will cause if it continues!" "Then leave it to us!" Suddenly, the strange voice made Robin''s pupils tighten. The voice was close at hand. She suddenly turned around, and the dagger hidden in her sleeve slipped into her hand. She didn''t want to stab it out behind her. But it was immediately grasped. After all, if this one doesn''t want to, few people can hit him. Looking at the man who gently grasped his wrist and the figure scattered around him to check the surrounding environment, Robin''s breath increased. "Dragon!" "Finally see you, Nicole robin!" Under the hood, the Dragon cracked his mouth and smiled fiercely. The five old stars have the idea of the five old stars, and so does the revolutionary army. Chapter 301 "Tokbagu, also known as tottland, means the city of ten thousand nationalities." Walking under the cold and damp ruins, the Dragon spoke to himself as he walked, and seemed to want to tell her something. "But no one can prove that such a city really existed in history, including big mom." "Because its records only exist in the history books at the beginning of the history of the new era, even that part of the ancient knowledge listed as taboo by the government is blocked by hindsight." "Would you like some juice? Fresh." Next to him came a drink. Robin looked back. It was a girl with sunny face and short orange hair. "My name is Kela, and I am also a soldier of the revolutionary army!" "Thank you... Thank you." Robin took the juice with a smile. The camp in the ruins proved that the revolutionary army had long found it. But since they can block themselves here, it means that they have found something and need her to answer it. "You''re welcome." Kela said with a smile. Then she opened her teeth and claws and dragged the blonde youth who had found the dried meat from the camp out by ear. "Saab! That''s for the expedition!" "It hurts! I''ll just eat some and starve to death." "That won''t work, put it down!" "Ah, my meat!" Longan skin gave them a crazy look and continued, "so we can be sure that tokbagu is a city that has existed in the past 100 years." "That''s right." Returning to her mind, Nicole Robin temporarily restrained her uneasiness and said with a smile: "according to scholars'' speculation, there are many things that have disappeared in the past 100 years. In addition to rafdrew, some other islands have disappeared in the long river of history, and tokbagu is one of them." It is also one of the closest to their age. But it''s a pity. There was more gloom in Robin''s eyes. They had just confirmed the existence of the ancient city, and the world government launched a demon killing order to destroy O''Hara. Now that he has regained his freedom and courage, Robin''s first thing is to follow the clues left by scholars to find tokbagu. However. She looked at the torch lit on the wall around the eye passage and pulled her hair behind her ear: "what''s the matter with Mr. long looking for me?" Patter! The steps stopped. The Dragon smelled the words and turned back with a smile. "You don''t have to be nervous, Nicole Robin. To be honest, we have been looking for your whereabouts for years, but not for control, but for protection." "You are the last scholar in O''Hara and the only archaeologist who can read ancient characters. You are our last hope." Then you can be a little more friendly. Robin couldn''t help his stomach. Archaeologists finally found the historic sites. As a result, there are many things left behind by pirates and treasure hunters. Otherwise, Robin would not want to do it at the first time. But it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s over when you say it. Robin was more curious about what the Dragon wanted. Along the passage, they soon reached the location of the expedition. "Chief!" A short, fat, muscular, middle-aged man wearing a searchlight saw them approaching and raised his hand to say hello. "Thank you, Raj. How''s it going? Can you open it?" Asked the dragon. "No!" Wen Yan, the leader of the exploration team named Ruijie shook his head decisively: "the internal structure of the city is too complex. In addition, it is speculated that this area is a building prepared for the villains. The support point is fragile. It is easy to cause landslides by force. By then..." Casualties are one thing, but getting the attention of the Navy or the government is another. Speaking of this, he saw the doubt in Nicole Robin''s eyes and explained: "the villains are small, but their strength is no worse than that of adults. In addition, they can communicate with insects and move quickly and are not easy to be noticed, so the place where they live is entrusted with the important task of protecting the history of the city." "We have cleared out some stone slabs and put them at the corner over there. You can go and have a look if you are interested." Robin nodded. After Raj left, he couldn''t help asking, "does he know me, too?" "Hahaha, you are more famous than you think, Nicole Robin." The Dragon smiled, then pointed to the collapse marks blocking the way and said. "By the way, I''d like to trouble you one more thing. It takes time to open the channel, but through that gap, we can already see what''s inside." "Oh?" Robin was a little excited. "What is it?" In this regard, the dragon has no appetite: "historical text!" Shua! The voice fell, and Robin had disappeared in place. The gap is very small, only the width of an ordinary person''s palm. Through the crisscross and complex gravel and rhizomes like fragments in a kaleidoscope, you can see that there is a large space opposite. The fluorescent stick thrown in brought a trace of light, so that she could clearly see the corner of that huge stone tablet. Historical text! There is no doubt that although there was no contact, Nicole Robin determined the true face of each other for the first time. Thinking that what he had been looking for for for years was right in front of him, Robin took a deep breath and looked back. "I want to go in and have a look." "That''s why we''re looking for you, but the channel can''t be opened." "No, as long as the line of sight can see, I think I''m still a little sure." With that, Robin folded his hands on his chest and slowly closed his eyes. "Dazzling!" The Dragon did not stop. He may know Nicole Robin''s fruit ability better than she herself. In the dark stone room, one arm grew out of the ground. They first picked up the fluorescent rods that fell on the ground, and then spread out their palms to expose their eyes. There is an eye in the palm of each hand. At the moment, Qi Qi looks at the slate. The picture is creepy. This is Nicole Robin''s fruit ability. Superman super power flower fruit! It can make the body parts grow from the tangible matter within the sight like flowering, but the focus is on the "tangible object", not the "sight range". In other words, as long as she sees that thing, within her ability, she can make her arms and other parts bloom on each other. For example, even if the other person is facing herself, she can grow arms on the other person''s back as long as she sees it. "It''s really the text of history!" With the help of the light of the fluorescent stick, Robin finally saw the whole picture of the stone. But now is not the time to observe carefully. She quickly wrote down the above contents, then loosened her hands, opened her eyes and gasped. In order to prevent omission, making so many eyes at one time is a great pressure for her at present. Fortunately, with the intelligence of becoming an archaeologist by passing the "doctoral examination" with full marks at the age of eight, she has completely written down the content. At this time, the Dragon couldn''t wait to ask. "How''s it going? What''s on it?" "Yes..." "The history of tokbagu and some documents seem to be right. I need more detailed information." After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Robin didn''t hide it, but suddenly, Robin noticed that the dragon''s face was not very good-looking and couldn''t help frowning. "Mr. long?" "Ah, I''m fine." The Dragon returned to his senses and shook his head. "History is good. At least we can know more about the past." "Mr. long doesn''t seem to be looking for this?" Robin tilted his head, then his pupils narrowed: "do you want to find ancient weapons?!" "Hoo, I can''t hide it from you." Long smiled bitterly: "indeed, what I''m looking for is ancient weapons." "Because there is definite news that the world government is about to find Pluto." Pluto! Robin took a breath. It is said that the ancient people made the worst warship in history! It can destroy an island with one shot. The destructive power is quite amazing! But Robin calmed down slowly when he remembered what another man had said to her. "In addition, the black count and the golden emperor in the new world are not very honest. There may be a war in the future." The Dragon sighed: "and we are too weak. Compared with them, we don''t even have enough confidence." Robin: " Well, no wonder that man is so... Arrogant. I don''t like ancient weapons. It turned out that he had forced the dragon and other murderers to find ancient weapons to compete with them? Robin thought so funny. At this time, after whispering a few words with Saab, long turned his head and said. "But since we have failed, we must not let the world government succeed!" He looked at Robin and asked seriously. "Can you help us?" "If only the historical truth... Yes." At the same time, lowett, who returned to the city of dawn, also received a notice from his men. "It''s weird!" Put down the information in his hand, lowett frowned and thought. "It''s not painful for me to start trouble now. What''s your purpose?" Do you still want to use Kato''s hand against me? Well... I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Lowett smiled and looked back: "there will be many pirates attracted by rumors these days. Remember to be ready." "Yes!" The Three Black Knights bowed and were determined to kill. Chapter 302 A few days later, the great route, the capital of seven waters. Carrela shipbuilding company, in a lounge in the shipyard. The serious and unsmiling man put his hands in his pockets and waited quietly for something. Soon, the phone rang. "Hello?" "There''s already news. The city of dawn has ushered in a new wave of pirate attack. The black count has no skills." "Good. Let''s go as planned. Have you found Frankie?" "I''ve found it. Kaku is on the way... By the way, Lucci." Bruno, the tavern owner, couldn''t help asking, "are you really sure he has something to do with the iceberg?" The black count''s eyes are numerous, and the Baroque news agency''s intelligence capability makes all forces very scary. In order to prevent him from disturbing the actions of the government, they even used the card that he had enduring for a long time. Now it''s not easy to ensure that this problem is solved. In case of wrong judgment, they can''t explain to the above. Rob Lucci looked up slightly and his eyes were full of pure light. "OK!" "Three years ago, the man named Frankie came to the Carrera shipbuilding company for the first time after he arrived in the water capital. I was not far away and saw the surprised, incredible and frightened expression on the iceberg''s face." "They know each other and even have a good relationship." "But in the past three years, they haven''t had any communication. Even the iceberg, as the mayor, has repeatedly said to drive these gangsters out of the capital. It''s too contradictory and too deliberate." "You mean they deliberately pretend they don''t know each other and act to hide their relationship?" "Yes." "... I see." Bruno nodded. In that case, let''s stick to the plan. At the same time, in the headquarters of Carrera shipbuilding company, the boss and mayor''s office. "Frankie, that bastard! There are so many sacred tree Adam. It''s estimated that you''ll have to run in vain." The iceberg rubbed the eyebrows and felt a little tired. The iceberg was most worried that he would expose his true identity and let the government connect the current "Frankie" with the former "Carter franm". At that time, the trouble was really big. Fortunately, the government only knew that he had a junior brother named Carter franm, but did not know that he had another name. Then there was a knock on the door. Secretary Carly law pushed the door in with a tea set in her hand. "It''s hard for you, boss." Kalifa smiled softly, then some curious: "speaking, this is the third time this year, what government officials said." "Yes, the hyenas are getting more and more worried." The iceberg had already cleaned up his mood and smelled the speech with a depressed face: "the world government always thought that the teacher gave me the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto, but what actually?" "I''ve never heard of it." It is not the first time that government officials have come to him. Since Tom''s death, government officials have come to the capital of seven waters every year, beating around the Bush and even threatening him to hand over the design drawings. however...... He really doesn''t have the design. After taking a sip of tea, the iceberg looked at kalifa who opened the curtain after putting the tea and said, "don''t say this. By the way, kalifa, what else do I have to do this afternoon?" "Well, nothing at the moment." Kalifa thought for a moment: "the water gods are coming this year. Everyone is in a hurry to leave. There is no new order." "Oh, yes, the water gods." The iceberg patted his forehead: "I forgot. Have the asylum notice and evacuation notice been sent?" "Oh, of course." "Thank you very much! It''s nice to have you by my side!" "Hehe, is this workplace harassment, boss?" "Of course not. I feel it." The iceberg shrugged and suddenly covered his forehead: "strange, why do you feel... A little dizzy?" "Kalifa... I..." Poop! Before he finished, the iceberg closed his eyes and fell on his desk. "Of course it''s because I poisoned it, boss." By the windowsill, kalifa''s eyes were cold and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. Then he looked out of the window and made a gesture. Due to the butterfly effect brought by lowett, CP0, which should have been started in 1520 in order to deal with the era of big pirates turbid by the emergence of 12 supernovae, chose to attack now! The world is in chaos and they have no time to waste. And this time, they accidentally caught the point. Frankie! ...... At the same time, the capital of seven rivers, the central urban area. On the roof of a hotel, several masked men and women gathered here. "The gods of water are coming, and tourists and pirates are leaving one after another, which is good for us." "Hurry up!" The not tall dragon tilted his mask on his face and smiled as ferociously as ever. "Saab, kerla and Haku, you are responsible for secretly protecting the iceberg mayor." "Yes!" "The rest of us are looking for the whereabouts of cp9 with me, but remember not to scare the snake." "We don''t know who they are, but they must know us." "Once you find the other party''s trace, come back and inform the others immediately." "I see!" "As for you..." The Dragon looked back and couldn''t help frowning: "Miss Robin, Miss Robin?" "Ah, I''m listening." "Are you okay?" "I..." After the mask, Robin showed a bitter smile: "it''s all right, just a little nervous." And fear! The dragon is very gentlemanly and doesn''t expose women''s lies. However, he can also understand that after the demon killing order, no one will be afraid of the world government. It is the other party''s decision to assess the situation and summon up the courage to come with them. But he doesn''t need Robin to look at people like this. The revolutionary army really wants her to join and become a companion, but there''s no good way to enlighten. Now there are more important things to do and there''s no time. "I invite you just in case to distinguish the authenticity of the design drawing, but there is a great chance that it is not so troublesome at all, so you just wait in the hotel." "OK." Robin breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, Saab suddenly exclaimed. "What are you talking about?!" Seeing the others looking over, he repeatedly ended the call and looked up. "Something bad, chief." "Mr. iceberg is poisoned!" "Nani?!" At the moment, the carrela company is in a mess. Outside the room, kalifa and lurch are silent and sitting on the bench. "Mr. iceberg! How''s Mr. iceberg?" At this time, Barry, who is one of the five foremen of No. 1 dock with lurch and Kaku, rushed upstairs and shouted when he met. He regarded the iceberg as his mentor and was burning with anxiety when he learned that something had happened to the iceberg. "Calm down, Barry." Another foreman, tyrstone, stopped him with blue veins on his thick arm: "the doctor has gone in. Keep your voice down and don''t affect them." "Is that life and death unknown?!" "Damn it!" Barry clenched his fist and looked at Khalifa: "Khalifa, what''s the matter with Mr. iceberg?" As a secretary, kalifa is the only person who has the most contact with icebergs on weekdays. But why did she poison it? The rest frowned and felt that Barry had lost his mind. and...... "I admit I''ve neglected my job, Barry." Kalifa shook his head sadly, "but I really don''t know." "Mr. iceberg wants to meet with special officials from the world government and let me leave temporarily, but when I find that the two people leave and return to the office, Mr. iceberg has done so." "Hiss... You mean, it''s the poison of the government?" Barry''s eyes widened in disbelief. "It''s just possible. Don''t do anything stupid, Barry." Rob Lucci stood up with his mouth still, and the pigeon on his shoulder made a voice with ventriloquism: "at present, the doctor is still in there for treatment, involving the world government. Everything should be decided after Mr. iceberg wakes up." "Moreover, no matter who, when they find that Mr. iceberg is still alive, they are likely to do it again. Is it important to find the murderer or protect Mr. iceberg?" "I..." Taking a deep breath, Barry nodded, "I see." Chapter 303 Click! At this time, the door was pushed. Before the doctor in the white coat could take off his mask, Barry rushed up and grabbed his hand. "How''s it going, doctor? Is Mr. iceberg okay?" "It''s... Complicated." The doctor didn''t get rid of his hand. As the largest enterprise in the seven water capital, these foremen are also the big stars and protectors of the water capital. Barry was excited about what happened to the iceberg. He understood it very well. Telstone pulled Barry away and asked, "what''s going on?" What is complexity? In this regard, the doctor sighed and replied, "the man who poisoned... How much hatred do you have with Mr. iceberg?" "This is a highly toxic deep-sea sea snake that I have only read in books, because it is very rare. At present, there is no targeted serum, at least in our water capital... But it will not kill Mr. iceberg in a short time, but will make him slowly weak in pain and torture until organ failure." "Then what? What happens to organ failure?" Barry opened his mouth and immediately found that the people around him were silent. "How much time do we have, doctor?" Asked lurch. "Three to five days at most, no, three days!" The doctor replied, "Mr. iceberg''s body has become ill from overwork. Now it''s even worse." "Will you find the antidote in three days?" Telston and bipley Lulu, the same five foremen, looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. too short! Even doctors haven''t seen it, which means it''s not a sea snake in the nearby sea area, and it''s even more difficult to find the serum. "But you can''t give up!" Khalifa said, "I''m going to issue a notice to ask the public for help. Doctor, can you draw the appearance of that sea snake?" "Of course." "By the way, where''s Kaku?" While a group of people were preparing to divide the work to find the antidote, Barry suddenly remembered something. "Eh? Hasn''t he come back yet?" Lucci frowned strangely. "You know?" "Yes." Lucci nodded: "he said he found some guys dishonest, so let me tell Mr. iceberg that he will leave for a day or two. Today is the third day." Unlike other islands, the foremen and workers of Carrera shipbuilding company are the sheriff on the island, among which the five foremen of No. 1 dock are the strongest. But the trouble that needs to be solved by leaving the water capital can probably be met once or twice a year. "Who is the opponent?" "Frankie broke up the house." Everyone was surprised: "is it him?!" ...... A few hours later, on the sea train from the spring Queen''s city to the water capital, Kaku shook his bloody dagger. "Oh? That is to say, they don''t know?" "Yes." "Hiss, that''s trouble." Sitting on the bloody carriage chair, Kaku rubbed his eyebrows: "if Barry and others don''t know, do we catch the wrong person?" "Not necessarily." Luke shook his head and said. "You take him back and hide. Barry is a little nervous and suspicious of you leaving." "Hum, who calls him inferior to me in shipbuilding? He always comes to me for a competition?" Kaku said, "well, I''ll be right back." He hung up the phone. Looking at the man whose hands and feet were removed and unable to move, Kaku grinned: "Hello, Mr. Frankie, can you please tell me who you are?" "Cough... Cough." Trying to open his eyes, Frankie looked at him reluctantly: "this question... I also want to ask you." "Who the hell are you, Kaku!" Isn''t that the foreman of Carrera shipbuilding company? Why do it to yourself? Iceberg is his senior brother. How could he let Kaku do it to himself? So there''s only one answer. "Are you from the government?" "Ha ha!" Bang! In this regard, Kaku smiled, hit him in the face with a fist and knocked him out completely. "Whoever you are." He threw away the dagger and Kaku''s eyes cooled. "The officer''s order is to kill the wrong one rather than let it go. If it falls into my hands, it''s bad luck for you." The plan of Lurgi and others is very simple. They control the iceberg and Frankie at the same time, and then put the charge of poisoning the iceberg on Frankie. If Barry and others know the relationship between them, they will inevitably point out the unreasonable logic. then...... They can determine who Frankie is. But it failed. The iceberg will keep a good secret. Even Barry, who was born and raised in the capital of seven waters, doesn''t know. But it has little impact. Whether Barry and others know Frankie''s true identity or not, they will not let each other go. And that''s not all. Kalifa deliberately left the iceberg alive in order to find out the whereabouts of the Pluto design. But it was a complete showdown at that time. I won''t consider it for the time being. Iceberg missed a point. He had already forgotten what happened when Luigi just joined the Carrera shipbuilding company a few years ago. The better he protects the news, the more sure lurch is that Frankie is related to him. ...... On the other hand, the revolutionary army and others are also taking action. In order to prevent leaks, the world government did not send more spies. Only cp9, who is very strange to them, did it. It is a good thing and a bad thing. The advantage is that the enemy is clear and we are dark. They have locked an accurate cp9 spy through the list left by Carlos Hart, and they are listed on the list. They are definitely an important role in this latent mission. Knowing his existence can avoid unnecessary trouble. But the disadvantage is that the enemy is clear and I am dark. In everything they do, they have to carry the enemy behind their back and lose their first hand. Of course, dragon didn''t want to continue this situation. When he learned that something had happened to the iceberg, he immediately made a decision. "Rob people!" It''s night, Carrera shipbuilding company. "The poisoned murderer was not found, but Mr. iceberg is not dead. They will not give up!" Now, Barry shouted in front of countless carera workers: "in order to protect sir, everyone is on duty in shifts. We can''t miss any corner. No fly is allowed to fly in!" "Yes!" "Don''t worry, foreman, leave it to us!" Careira is excited. Now there is no evidence, especially Barry still suspects Kaku who left at this time, so in order to avoid causing civil strife in the city, everyone decided to hide the fact that the murderer may be the Frankie family. However, the protection of icebergs remains unchanged. Tonight, everyone gathered to prevent the enemy from poisoning and killing again. But. "Unfortunately, they don''t know that the real murderer is us." At the door of the iceberg ward, kalifa pushed her glasses, and her expression was no more guilty and sad during the day. The rest went out to help the iceberg find a nearby antidote, leaving only the three of them to protect the iceberg. Unexpectedly, the prisoner was here. "Speak carefully." Lucci held his chest in his hands and closed his eyes: "Kaku will be back tomorrow. If he can''t pry Frankie''s mouth, it''s not too late to have a showdown with them." All the government wants is the design of Pluto. As for iceberg and Frankie, they don''t care. It is entirely up to cp9 to decide what method to use. "This is an opportunity." A cold light flashed in rob Lucci''s eyes. "A chance to prove us!" There are so many evil people rampant in the sea, but they can only succumb to the waste man of Spandam. Rob Lucci is not worth it for himself and his companions who grew up with cp9. Kalifa nodded. Thinking of the governor of the judicial Island, a trace of disdain appeared on his delicate and cold face. Just then rob Lucci suddenly raised his head and frowned. "Wait, we seem to have guests." "Ah?" Kalifa was stunned. The killer is themselves? Meanwhile, Saab, wearing a mask, lay on the edge of the balcony on the second floor and looked at another revolutionary army cadre opposite. Boo!! The explosion startled the whole water capital, and Barry''s pupils tightened. "No! Someone broke into the building!" In the distance, a golden light flashed away. He squatted down on the roof a few blocks away from the carrella company, looked at the fire lit from the headquarters of the carrella company, and smiled. "Hey, the master guessed right. Something big happened in the water capital." Chapter 304 The golden figure is ah Jin. As early as a few days ago, he received an order to leave the city of dawn and rush to the first half. The timing of the government''s attack is too coincidental. It was an accident to bump into kaiduo''s alliance with him, which even lowett didn''t expect. But they prepared in advance and spread rumors to encourage the pirates to invade the city of dawn. Why? Lowett admitted that it was indeed a trouble for him. The number of pirates in the new world is like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless ambitious guys. Now he sees opportunities swarming. He can''t stop just to deal with pirates every day. But if you want him and tezolo to stop, this pressure is not enough. One advantage of the alliance with tezolo is that both sides are no longer fighting alone, so that the Navy dare not press the territory. Even the five old stars should worry about the interest groups behind them. But they did it anyway. Lovett believes that both the Warring States period and the five old stars have speculated about what happened to deres Rosa, inferring from the worst result that kaiduo is already his ally. So, for what? "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind." Posted on the wall, ah Jin silently chewed the action policy that lowett told him and smiled: "the master is worthy of being the master. He had known their plan for a long time." "Just..." With his insight enhanced several times after the transformation of necromanization, ah Jin looked at several figures ejected from the third floor of the headquarters building of Karera shipbuilding company and raised his eyebrows. "It seems that we are not the only yellow finch." "Who are they?" Bang! In mid air, the two fists and feet crossed and felt the pain from their lower legs. Rob Lucci was surprised. "What a strong armed color!" Even the attack he kicked with iron can''t bear. Unexpectedly, Saab opposite thinks so. "This is also the Navy''s six styles? Can you resist armed color hegemony?!" Saab is not the first time to fight with the Navy, but it is indeed the first time to fight with an opponent who has cultivated the six styles to this level. In mid air, the two separated as soon as they touched and fell separately to the roof. Saab took a deep breath, put his fingers on his chest, and Lurgi across the street put down his contempt, took his hand from his trouser pocket and slowly clenched his fist. Dada, dada! Woo! Hearing the footsteps behind him, Saab didn''t want to take a half step back to avoid the attack, and then hit back the attacker with a claw. "Damn it!" Barry stepped back and looked angrily at Saab with a cloak hiding his face behind the mask. "Is that you? The murderer who poisoned Mr. iceberg?!" Saab: " "You may not believe it, foreman Barry." Saab turned his head to open Lucci''s attack and said, "the murderer is him, a government spy, a spy of cp9, rob Lucci." "Nani?!" Ignoring Barry''s shock, Saab turned his hand after unloading the attack and said to the telephone bug: "the intelligence is wrong. The iceberg mayor is not in the ward on the third floor. It''s a trap." "I see. Execute plan B immediately." "Yes!" After saying that, he immediately turned around, crossed his hands and burst out. Dragon claw fist! Bang!! Once again, the two sides were at the same level. Lurgi stepped back a few steps and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "I seem to have heard of this move somewhere." It''s definitely not the opponent he''s met, otherwise he won''t forget. And let him know but haven''t seen an example "A few years ago, a rebel war broke out in a country on the red earth continent. It is said that the first person to invade the palace was a young man who fought with two claws." Rob Lucci''s expression was completely serious: "and that young man appeared with the revolutionary army!" "I didn''t expect you to find this." Glancing at Barry, who was completely stunned, Lucci took out a signal bomb from his arms and pulled the lead. Joo! Pop! Orange fireworks rushed into the sky and lit up over the water capital. Saab didn''t expect the other party to recognize his origin so quickly. When he recovered, it was too late to stop him. "Hey, rocky, what do you mean?" Barry looked at him incredulously: "is it really your poison?!" After all these years of acquaintance, Barry never thought that his closest comrade in arms would be from the government? "It sounds like you''re not with him." Saab interrupted him: "then tell us where the iceberg mayor is. The signal he just sent is to inform other spies in the city. It''s too late!" Because they don''t know who are government agents, Saab and others plan to take the iceberg directly. It doesn''t matter if they misunderstand. As long as they can ensure that the design of Pluto doesn''t fall into the hands of the government. But now it is exposed, including the location of the ward, which is also a trap. How to find the iceberg has become a top priority. Barry was confused and didn''t know whether to trust each other. But now there is no choice. Hesitate for a moment and then cut off. "Right there..." Flying finger gun! Bang!! With a gunshot, the air shell broke his ribs and blood splashed. Barry couldn''t believe looking at Lucci. The cold sight made him strange. "No, foreman Barry was killed!!" After all this, rob Lucci shouted and told the workers who were climbing the stairs to stop neatly. Then he was furious. "Kill them!" "Kill the intruder!" "Avenge Barry foreman!" Noticing Saab''s stiffness, lurch smiled: "don''t you think I''ve been lurking for so many years and have no value at all?" "You say, will they believe me or you?" From the beginning to the end, outsiders only saw the picture of two people rushing out of the passage on the second floor and landing on the roof, and then Barry came. Including the signal bomb, no one noticed that it was sent by lurch except Barry. Saab took a breath. The other party''s decisiveness put him into an unfavorable situation in an instant. He had no time to think about it. He learned that the workers killed by Barry had accelerated to the opposite windowsill, and one by one, full of hatred, raised fire guns at him and the only masked outsider on the roof. Bang bang! At the same time, in the corridor of the headquarters building. Pop! Pa Pa! The thorns whip was danced by kalifa, and the fish man Haku held the stunned companion and flashed left and right, trying to dodge. "Damn it! Why is the Secretary around the iceberg so strong? Isn''t he zhanwuzha himself?" I thought that the narrow terrain would make it difficult for the other party to give full play to his means, and his own Fishman karate had an advantage. But I didn''t think that the other party obviously had targeted training. In the narrow space, the whip was still fast and powerful, which made it difficult for him to leave. At this time, a figure skillfully bent his knees from the edge of the windowsill and jumped into the channel, rotating like a top, avoiding the whip shadow and bullying his body into kalifa''s face. Fishman karate 500 Watt Zheng fists! Shave! Kalifa was surprised. Fortunately, the perennial training made her subconsciously move and avoid the powerful attack. "You are really entangled, teacher." With one blow, Kela continued to pursue and said, "the leader asked me to inform you that plan a failed. Now execute plan B." "Leave this woman to me. You leave at once." Plan B! Haku was surprised, but thought of the current situation, he had no choice but to sigh. "Be careful." "Don''t worry, I''m not easy to mess with." With a smile, Kela suddenly bent down to avoid the whip. At the same time, she kicked kalifa who tried to rush over her head back to where she was. "Women''s affairs are solved by women, isn''t it, aunt?" "Aunt..." Rubbed his sore wrist, kalifa''s eyelids jumped wildly and sneered, "woman? Little girl, you''re not a woman?" After that, she looked contemptuously at Kira, who was still childish, pulled up her hair in her left hand, and a gas field called "femininity" came to her face. Kira: " Bang bang! Come on, come on! The fierce battle behind him made Haku sweat on his forehead, and he heard it. I have to say that the two sides hold a good hatred! Chapter 305 "The iceberg is not upstairs?" With the help of the chaotic crowd, ah Jin came to the corner of the hall on the first floor behind the gate without attracting anyone''s attention. But he quickly got the bad news. Iceberg is not in the ward. The five foremen of Carrera company hid it, and the ward on the third floor was just a trap. So here comes the question.... Sitting on a fainted worker of Carrera company, ah Jin frowned and thought: "where is hidden enough to reassure rob lurch of cp9 and the foremen at the same time?" Ordinary workers don''t know where the iceberg is. They don''t even know that the ward on the third floor is a trap. This shows that the location of the transfer is hidden enough that they can''t even find a trace. WOW! After thinking for a long time, ah Jin took out a note from his arms, which was the information given to him by lowett. Although he couldn''t remember the detailed plot, he was still impressed by some key details and characters. "Well, let me see. It''s not in Carrera. The iceberg may be..." "This!" The complex and interlaced character relationship map quickly pointed out the route for ah Jin and looked at the notes in front. "West station?" "No, sea train!" Ah Jin was surprised. The poison in the iceberg has been distributed to the whole city to seek an antidote. Telstone and others did not stay tonight because they were also looking for an antidote. Therefore, ah Jin knows that if time is too late, the iceberg must be sent out of the city. After all, although the shipbuilding industry of the water capital is world-famous, its medical level is no different from that of many islands in the sea. In order to save the life of the iceberg, it can be sent to other countries with developed medical technology along the way by sea train in a short time. It''s normal to send a disease that can''t be cured in a small place to a big city, and the original iceberg is injured, but this time it''s poisoning. It''s right to send it away. Similarly, cp9 can also take advantage of the sea train to quickly send the iceberg to the judicial island. "We have to hurry up. Maybe the people there will be informed that something has happened here and start at once." Whether it''s Carrera or cp9! Thinking of this, ah Jin broke the wall and rushed out. "Huh?" Lurgi and Saab, who were fighting on the roof, turned back at the same time, then looked at each other. "Not their people?!" * 2 They thought. Then take a breath. "Chief, a third party force has joined!" "Nani?!" The dragon and the owl were surprised at the same time. Is there anyone else staring at Pluto? And the direction he left! Rob Lucci''s eyelids jumped wildly and continued to report: "no, the position is exposed. Ask for support!" "Over there?" Saab''s eyes lit up: "I found Mr. iceberg, at west station!" West station? At the corner of the street not far from the carrela company, the Dragon suddenly turned around, looked at the cloaked man running over his head and took a deep breath. "Hoo... It''s really messy." After that, he stirred the air and shot it like a sharp arrow. Each of the three figures showed their magic powers. They moved rapidly over the water capital and ran all the way to the west station. Wait, why are there three?! Zizizi! Ah Jin suddenly stopped and ploughed a gully on the roof of a small building. Looking at the two figures approaching behind him, his eyelids jumped wildly. "Nani?!" The owl who rushed out from the other side of the street was also startled, fell to the ground, rolled up the violent air flow and stood on the chimney. Seeing this, long was surprised and knew that both sides would not allow themselves to rush out alone. He also stopped and stepped on the tiles in silence. Three people, three masks. Every year when the water gods come, it is also the celebration time of the water capital. This mask can be found everywhere in the streets and is not representative at all. But they all know that one of them is the revolutionary army, the other is the government spy, and the other Boom! Boom! It seems that an agreement has been reached. The owl and the dragon have no nonsense. After a pause, they attack ah Jin at the same time. Ah Jin: " MMP Lowett wants him to try not to expose himself and win the Pluto design. That''s good. Wind blade! Finger gun sickle weasel! The owl couldn''t help looking at the masked man who made the attack. He had guessed who the other party was. The same is true of dragons. In the face of the attack, ah Jin''s eyelids jumped wildly. Hide, he can''t hide. They move too fast. He''s not the skeleton male. Then you can only defend! Runyin King Kong! Buzz!! The surging mana fluctuated and surged all over the body. The golden light revealed from the gap of their clothes surprised them at the same time and couldn''t help but speak. "Count black!" Ding! jingle! It was like a kitchen knife cutting on a stone. The sharp blade of the dragon''s wind knocked ah Jin away and made a clear knocking sound. Then the owl''s finger gun followed him and continued to fly him into a house on the street. But soon. "Roar!!" The sound of the dragon was deafening. Ah Jin turned into a golden dragon and began to flap his wings, gathering light in his mouth. What they eat is an artificial green dragon fruit. Except that their transformation form is different from peach help, their other abilities are no different. And kaiduo himself can''t be compared. But they can''t stand the fact that they have the master of such a spell master as lowett. Combined with the characteristics of the three, lowett fixed them with a rune that can give better play to the ability of this fruit. Fuyin Longxi! The golden light flowed from the scales at the tail and gathered around his mouth. With the help of the weak fruit ability, ah Jin aimed at the two. Golden roar! Not only the color, but also the scales on him are really gold. The melted gold forms a hot torrent with the heat breath, which is like the pouring of the Milky way, illuminating the night sky. Beautiful, but dangerous! "Rich man!" After the owl mask, he has a crazy face and looks around the world. I''m afraid the black count who joined hands with the golden emperor dared to let his subordinates spend so much. This is the real cannon, gold million Liang. But this does not change the immediate threat. Molten gold is as thick and hot as magma. I''m afraid it can''t be solved by peeling off a little. Immediately, the two showed their magic powers. One controlled the air flow to form a shield to isolate the golden water, and the other raised one hand to compress the fruit. Click... CLICK! The air within a hundred meters ahead suddenly cracked. Under the golden light, the air kept rotating, and the golden torrent in front of it was constantly compressed and gradually gathered into a ball. Dragon mouth horn twitch. He found that the owl''s move not only blocked the attack, but also twisted and compressed the air flow under his control, exposing him to the hot golden water. Although the two chose to fight ah Jin at the same time, it is obvious that after recognizing who each other is, they can''t cooperate. Poop! The mighty golden water smashed the floor, causing a scream to break through the house, but the Dragon had pulled away before attacking the body like catkins. At the same time, on the other side, the owl has compressed enough material, and the fruit ability controls the golden ball to spin and push suddenly. "Give it back to you!" The gold compressed to this extent has already accumulated terrible heat, and the fruit did not explode only by compressing it. At the moment, the owl hit the golden ball like a heavy weight over the glass, leaving fragmented white traces in the atmosphere and quickly approaching ah Jin. then...... Boom!! There was a golden rain in the sky, but it was radial, covering a spherical space of 100 meters. "Poof!" The terrible heat explosion made ah Jin vomit an old mouthful of blood, not only because he was injured, but also because his mind collapsed. Are these two monsters?! Understatement broke his killing move. The weight of gold is terrible. With the impact of alloy roaring gun, the flood of gold is more terrible than a meteorite. But in the face of such a terrible attack, they are not only fine, but even have the strength to fight back? "In other words, the master didn''t guess that the revolutionary army would appear here. He didn''t even think that this one of CP0 would appear here." When he fell into a house three blocks away from the battlefield, ah Jin looked at the young couple hiding in the quilt, and the dragon''s mouth split. "Then I''m sorry." Looking at the two people facing each other across the space, ah Jin wriggled down the street like a big loach, and the whole dragon lay on the ground. "Please get on the master!" Dragon: " Owl: " "Does the black count have this move?" The owl muttered to himself. The Dragon subconsciously replied, "don''t forget the telephone island." Then Boom!!! A vast and cold breath spread from ah Jin. They felt the familiar sense of oppression different from overlord color and domineering, and their faces changed. "I''ll ask you to steal a Pluto design and see what you''ve done?" Gollum! Hearing the voice coming out of his throat, ah Jin shivered. "Master, the situation has changed, the revolutionary army has come, and the owls of CP0 are here." "Oh?" After asking and answering to himself, ah Jin... No, lowett opened his eyes slightly and looked at the two masked people on the roof. "I see. The list left by Carlos Hart?" He smiled. "What a useful ability." Chapter 306 Carlos Hart has been dead for almost a year. That was what happened during the world conference in 1518. The revolutionary army suffered heavy losses and stayed dormant for a long time. It was not until the last time the Navy fought against big mom, the fourth emperor. But what he left behind has been feared by all forces so far. [list of targets threatening the Revolutionary Army] And it has been proved true and false. Then it''s understandable that the dragon appears here. After all, according to the original plot, rob Lucci will be a senior spy of CP0 in the future, second only to veteran cadres such as owl and dove. however...... "Lord owl, you''ve done something strange!" Ah Jin immediately lost control of his body. Although he was less than level 5 and did not have a stronger form of undead, his increased physique combined with the artificial green dragon fruit was enough to carry the soul energy transmitted by lowett. There was no change in the appearance of the big dragon, but the dangerous smell made them nervous one after another. Shua! Flapping his wings into the air, lowett moved his familiar and strange body, with a cold tone. "In the past few days, the dawn city has been invaded by more than 30 pirates. I''m half busy." There must have been many spies for a long time, but this time the rumor mainly provided an opportunity for the spies to unite and find trouble with the black count. Dreams still have to be, don''t they? And lowett really doesn''t know what the government is going to do. He''s just fishing with a net. Ah Jin came to the capital of water for the purpose of Pluto, ah Ka went to Yuren island for the purpose of sea king, and the bodyguard threw away the new world to look for pure gold. Each of them is a vital thing exposed in the original book that can cause chaos in the world. Sure enough, the government took advantage of his lack of time to take care of one of them. Then lowett couldn''t help asking. "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Boom!! The breath of terror fell from the sky and enveloped the whole water capital. Countless residents were awakened from their sleep. Unspeakable fear made them awake and unable to move. Except for a few strong ones, the huge water capital was silent. "Terrible ability!" In this regard, the owl''s eyes were dignified, but he did not step back, but looked up and said, "it seems that you are not ready to let go, black count." "Of course." Lowett nodded calmly: "although I don''t care about ancient weapons, they must not fall into your hands." "Are you right, Mr. long?" The Dragon didn''t answer. But the wind''s armor wrapped around his arm, roared and vibrated, causing the wind around him. "Cut!" The owl smacked his mouth, the voice fell, and the whole man threw out horizontally. "Then see what you can do to stop us!" Haze feet crack air! Shua Shua! The Dragon didn''t expect that the owl would choose to do it himself. He was surprised. With the help of compressed fruit, the owl''s haze foot power was obvious to all. Just the moment he raised his foot, the substantial air blade roared past and cut more than half of the water capital. "What a cruel CP0, this is the city center of the water capital!" With the strength of the three of them, if they let go to fight, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties, and even the whole island itself will not be spared! "Residual shadow?" Watching the Qi blade tear open the dragon, the owl raised his eyebrows. He moves fast, the dragon is faster! Don''t forget that the other party is the darling of the air. Nature is the fruit of hurricanes! When the owl uses compressed fruit to compress air, the dragon has found the abnormal flow direction of air flow, and then moves quickly, leaving a remnant in place. "Black count..." The Dragon appeared in the distance. Lang said, "how about clearing out this guy who is bad for us first? Your body should not be able to give full play to your strongest strength?" The owl stared round: "you!" "Yes." Lowe''s head, the dragon''s mouth opened and gathered the golden light, but the sound continued to ring. "But move quickly. The Navy''s support forces can arrive in two hours at most. At that time..." "At that time, everything had already settled!" With a satisfactory reply, longzui angle rose. Bang!!! As soon as the voice fell, a golden torrent spewed out of the dragon''s mouth. It was more powerful than ah Jin''s golden roar gun. "Asshole!" The owl''s face was livid behind the mask. He met the golden torrent with one hand to block the attack. The other hand swept quickly and collided with the raiding dragon. Only a dragon owl is sure to defeat his opponent, but with a separate black count, even if the black count can''t give full play to his strength, the owl is not so arrogant. Fortunately "Do it!" "Nani?!" With the order of the owl, in the seemingly normal house, figures suddenly opened the roof and smashed bricks and tiles. The leader is closest to the dragon. The white glove of his right hand has been removed and reaches out to grasp the dragon. "It''s a curse dove!" Dragon was surprised. It was not so wonderful to be touched by this difficult ability. At the same time, he also understood why the owl chose to do it first. Impressively, he forced him to the center of the trap with the help of the attack to create opportunities for the dove. He immediately prepared to pull away, but the owl endured for a long time, how could he be allowed to escape. "Give it to me, come here!" The owl grasped in the void, and a white light ball appeared in the palm of his hand. The terrible pulling force instantly cracked the atmosphere and made the Dragon stumble. And this time is enough for the dove to catch him. Pop! Boo!! The Dragon turned with an ugly face and kicked the dove away. Then he stepped back and knocked away the CP0 member in the way. His expression was cold. Seeing this, the owl sneered. "Don''t you really think I came here alone to prevent leakage?" The task is cp9, but CP0 is the superior of all government spies and directly under the command of Tianlong people. However, seeing that he had been lurking in the other side for so many years and knew better than him, he could try to win the Pluto design without cutting blood, so he just stood still. meanwhile. Dong!! In the distance, Haku, the fish man, was hit by a big man with an ordinary appearance and an apron, which made the dragon''s face more ugly. "This is our home, dragon!" After that, the owl pounced on him again. Too late to think, the Dragon clenched his fist and burst out. The storm wrapped his fist and covered the front with air blades. But then "Empty!" A light drink appeared. The air blade storm that had aimed at the owl strangely missed one point, but smashed several houses in the city, so that the owl could easily avoid it, and then suddenly narrowed the distance. Finger gun sky hunting! Pooh! Three or six blood marks on the left and right appeared on the dragon''s chest. The blood splashed in the dragon''s chest, and the Dragon vomited blood upside down. then. Summon of the dead world fist of the dead soul! With the help of the cover of the night, the ink mark is difficult to find in the shadow gap, but the owl is acutely aware of the threat, resolutely gives up the pursuit and turns around to avoid. "Stop him!" "Yes!" After that, the owl trampled in the air, leaned back quickly at the speed of an ordinary six type user looking at God, and came to the Golden Dragon''s face. Bang!! When the heavy fist fell, lowett was dazed and fell into the street again. "I laughed, but I analyzed it. You in this state don''t have the strong reaction speed of the noumenon." With one claw and one punch, the two top powers in the world fell out one after another, which can be seen from the terrorist strength and scheming of the invincible owl. Chapter 307 WOW! Rowitt was not angry when he pulled his head out of a pile of rubble, but frowned. "Trouble!" Indeed, the distracted soul is not as good as the noumenon after all, and perception is the biggest gap. Ah Ka is OK. With the transformation and increase of the fifth order form, he can ignore most of the fast attacks, but ah Jin can''t, he Only the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The four Black Knights have their own characteristics and can cooperate with each other, but lowett can only make up for a little, physical control, but not everyone needs it. Especially ah Jin. What else can you do with a shield? Wait, it seems that it can really operate. Slowly retracting the dragon form, lowett looked at the Dragon entangled by the dove whose fruit ability was developed to a new stage, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Pig teammates are strong or weak." Even the arrangement of the owl didn''t touch clearly. The list made the dragon a little too confident. But I''m in trouble! Whew! Bang!! Mars splashed in the void, and lowett was blown out by attack bombs, smashing through several houses like a shell. The owl felt his fingers numb and his eyelids jumped wildly. "What?!" "Is this guy so hard?!" Obviously, he was not armed and domineering, but this move could leave several blood marks on the dragon. The attack left only a few white marks on the other party. On the contrary, he was overwhelmed and his shocked fingers were numb. Boom! Soon, lowett pushed away the gravel and stood up. "Well, there is indeed a limit to the body of the living dead, which is much better." Ah Jin: " No... if I guess correctly, am I dead? My heart doesn''t beat. Hey! Ah Jin is a transformation accepted in a living state, which is different from other Black Knights. This transformation retained his growth, but also made him much weaker than the normal black knight. Now, finding that the enemy is difficult to deal with, LOVIT Guo has cut off the last vitality of the body and began the transformation of the dead. But. Can you talk to me about it? Is it my body? Ah Jin wants to cry without tears. But it was also a necessity. Lowett didn''t have much time to ask for his advice. Buzz!! The vast soul energy was continuously extracted from the soul net and injected into the body. While distracted from observing the owl''s movements, he controlled the magic to engrave runes in the body. "Cut, damn devil fruit, want to leave now?" What he called the fruit factor exists in both the body and soul of the capable person, but both are indispensable. Like a set of separately stored keys, they must be combined to work. Now, with the extinction of the body''s vitality, the ability of the artificial green dragon fruit in the body began to break away, almost collapsing ah Jin''s soul. At this point, ah Jin is not as good as bodyguards and ah Ka. They are more similar to demon fruit items than capable people. Because they are dead people and do not have the conditions for demon fruit boarding. Fortunately, with lowett, he could not bear to lose the soul of the black knight who had worked hard to cultivate level 4. He immediately suppressed the fruit factor and concentrated it in his body. This is also the reason why he put away the dragon form, because he can''t use it now. "No, his breath has changed!" Staring for two seconds, the owl suddenly woke up. Ah Kin''s defense should not be so scary. It must be what the black count did to him. No, what are you doing! He immediately gave up his observation and disappeared in place. "It''s late!" Berm! Berm! Berm! The three crisp sounds echoed in the soul, and the burning traces spread along the skin. Lowett controlled the soul energy, constantly filled in new runes, and launched spells at the moment when the owl attacked. Fuyin Zhenshan! Rune crown of thorns! then...... "Go back and remember to shut up and raise your soul, otherwise you can''t control this powerful force." The soul space echoed with cold words. Ah Jin suddenly lost consciousness and was wrapped by a vast soul energy. Boo!! The owl waved his claw. He thought that even if he couldn''t break through the other party''s defense, he would blow it away, but a fist was faster than him and fell on his face at the moment when he was close. Then his attack fell on the other party. The mysterious runes lit up a bright golden light, and a stronger force gathered on the fist to form a secondary impact. Boom! But it''s not over. Being beaten out, the owl looked at the golden light mark covering half of his body, and his pupils shrank. Fuyin blasting! "Poof!" This force cannot be avoided unless it is not allowed to take effect, or there is no effective contact area. Like ghosts. But the owl was obviously not a ghost. When the golden light burst, he couldn''t help vomit an old blood and burst a crack in his mask. Immediately, the figure in the smoke suddenly disappeared. When he recovered, he had come to him. "Roar!" A roar came from the big mouth like a human and inhuman, and the golden giant statue''s twisted muscular arm waved violently and smashed him down from the air. "Warring States?!" Looking at the golden giant in the distance, the dragon and the dove were stunned at the same time. But it''s not. This is just ah Jin''s real body after he was forcibly promoted to the fifth level by lowett. The transformation of Black Knights is a seed, including aka. The new form after level 5 is what they are. Bang!! The owl felt sore when he was hit to the ground, but soon he found that his landing position was covered with golden cracks again. "Don''t you need to touch it?" The owl was surprised. Sure enough, the next second the golden light burst and blew him up again. Then lowett raised his foot and kicked him away. Soon. Boo!! Explode again. "This is a bomber!" Lowett sighed: "there is no problem with the idea of fruit. The crown of thorns and the seal of blasting are the means to defend the black knight." Did the black dragon army have this school? Lowett thought. Not really. After all, it''s the mage world. We should separate some runes to defend the enemy''s spells, unlike now Click! After a series of explosions, the mask on the owl''s face finally broke, and a fragment fell to the ground. "Hiss... So he looks like this?!" While dealing with the dove, the Dragon distracted himself and turned back. He couldn''t help taking a breath. "No wonder he always wears a mask. After all, his recognition is too high." WOW! With the first piece, there is the second piece. Soon, the mask disintegrated and completely disintegrated. But still no one can tell what the owl looks like. The scars like centipedes healed on the scarlet and ferocious burned face. There was almost no bridge of the nose, only two nostrils attached to the face. That feeling, like an egg, was painted a face on it with a paintbrush. Lowett was also startled, and the look was terrible. We all know what the dead look like, but have you ever seen people look like this? But what made him more curious was. "Why is there resentment on your face?" The resentment is very shallow, and carelessness is completely covered up under the vast vitality field of watching the owl. But only the murderer''s knife will be entangled with the resentment of the victim. In this case, how do you think he is the victim? "Resentment?" The owl was stunned and touched his face: "no wonder he often has nightmares." "But that''s not what you need to know." Shua! Patted the dust on his body. The owl stood in the ruins with a calm expression. "This time, you can''t stop us, black count!" "Then try it." Since the other party didn''t care, lowett didn''t worry too much about the other party''s appearance. Smelling that speech controlled ah Jin''s body to put on a good posture, he rushed out immediately. Mages who can''t melee are not good AIDS. The necromancer is also a mage. To understand this sentence from another angle, that is, the necromancer is not like a mage in most cases. Chapter 308 Now ah Jin has changed a lot. He is wrapped in gold fire and dazzling like a small sun. In addition, the body size is enlarged to more than ten meters like aka. No wonder the dragon''s first reaction is that the Warring States of Buddha is coming. But they are different after all. Lowett can guarantee that the Warring States period is definitely not as thick as ah Jin at the moment. Whew!! The owl was very fast. The late starter first rushed into lowett''s armpit, drilled into the dead corner of sight with the advantage of small size, and then kicked up. Bang!! The violent collision made the visible ripples explode in the air. The owl used its fruit ability. I''m afraid even a mountain will be blown to pieces, but. "It''s no use!" Suddenly turned around, lowett looked at the shocked expression, a twisted owl, and his palm swept quickly. Moon step! Shua! Dangerously and dangerously avoided his palm. Before the owl could breathe a sigh of relief, a golden scar covered his right leg. "What?!" Boo!! "Crown of thorns, but it will bounce back and hurt." The process of rebound damage will trigger the blasting symbol seal. If Rune seal cannot be triggered without Rune seal, based on this characteristic alone, lowett estimates that ah Jin can blow up many strong people. He turned up his mouth and seized the opportunity to rush up and kill you while you were ill. But owls don''t just get beaten and don''t fight back. "The sky is falling!" Before the smoke of the explosion dispersed, a big hand poked out of the smoke and aimed at lowett. Lowett''s pupils narrowed and he remembered the trick he had used on the phone island. "Cut, really hid a hand." The owl on the telephone island takes the palm as the center, first creates a compression singularity, and then pops up to attract the surrounding objects, but it does not show the ability to compress objects across the air. Not to mention the release ability of fast-moving targets locked in the air. Bang bang! Just thinking, pieces of house debris were dragged by the compression capacity and hit LOVIT violently. At the moment, he was suppressed by his ability to compress fruit and couldn''t dodge at all. The strange force of terror has cracked the surrounding atmosphere and distorted the space. With lowett as the center, large blocks have been turned into powder, leaving dazzling mottled marks. WOW! The ability continues to spread and spread, and the wind is strong. Even in the far away headquarters of Carrera, rob Lucci and Saab feel the infiltrating power. "Black count, Dragon..." Lucci took a deep breath: "they are all sinners!" "You shouldn''t have time to care about others now?" Shua! The blonde figure came close in an instant. It was a very funny tone. A piece of water pipe, but Lu Qi didn''t dare to be careless. Dong!! A stick was thrown down. Saab was preparing to retreat when he was caught by a furry claw on his wrist and couldn''t move. "So fast!" "You''re right. I really shouldn''t care about others now." The body surface is covered with golden fur, dotted with black spots, and Saab''s eyelids twitch. "Demon fruit power!" And it is the most suitable animal ability for the current body skill! "So I want to get rid of you as soon as possible and go to support." Saab: " No, I think your past support was for nothing. The strength of those monsters is beyond our comprehension. But that''s not the point. "Trouble!" Finger gun spot! Another place. With the continuous launch of the capacity, tons of rock and soil continued to rush onto lowett, overlapping again and again, and soon formed an incomparably thick rock shell. He tried to control his body and tried to fight back, but under the influence of compression, his body could hardly move. This is more effective than a smile of gravity fruit! No matter how he changes, gravity has only one direction. Compressed fruit is different. Lowett felt that the pressure came from all directions. He was like a magnet, constantly attracting the objects around him. At this time, a whole small building was uprooted and slammed into lowett. Boom! "Good chance!" The owl fell back to the ground with gravity and clenched its teeth. "Drink!" Whew, whew, whew! Bang bang! While lowett was knocked out of balance, thousands of houses, mud and bricks rushed up to wrap him up. But it''s not over. When the rock and soil completely wrapped lowett, the owl clenched his fist. Boom! The rock ball with a diameter of tens of meters shook violently under the influence of fruit power, and its volume was half weak. The picture was extremely shocked! If ordinary people had died long ago and could not die again, they were crushed by rocks, but the owl felt that he could not even deform lowett''s body. The monster''s defense is almost as good as big mom. So the owl clenched his fist again. "Drink!" Boom! The rock ball is once again reduced by a large section, which is not as exaggerated as half of the previous one, but considering the current density, the same volume of gold does not have this weight. The huge rock ball just stopped on the surface, which made the whole water capital tremble and hum like an earthquake and sink deeply into the mud layer. "One more time!" The owl took a deep breath, opened his palm and aimed at the rock ball. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst up and clenched his fist. Boom!! "Succeeded!" He felt that lowett''s huge body disappeared from the rock. Even if he didn''t die, he was definitely hurt. But. Bang!!! Just as the owl breathed a sigh of relief, the rock ball compressed into a black meteor exploded. Looking at the golden figure rushed out from the smoke, the owl''s face was full of disbelief. "Impossible!" How did he escape?! The answer is not complicated. "Have you forgotten that this is my transformation form?" Lowett quickly approached the owl and punched him away when he was frightened. Then lift your left hand. "Thank you for killing so many residents. Now it''s their revenge." Soul torrent! Boo!! The heavy fist and explosion made the owl unbalanced in mid air. When he perceived the danger, the torrent of soul was close at hand. "Ah!!!" Those wronged souls who were affected and died in his fruit ability are now full of revenge anger, which makes the white and flawless soul flood stained with a trace of scarlet. The owl was covered in the torrent of soul and screamed loudly. "Protect sir!" At this time, a white man roared and flew out of the sky. He looked at death as if he were at home, crashed into the torrent of soul and flew the owl out. But he himself only persisted in it for less than a second, and the whole person''s soul disappeared. Seeing this, lowett smacked his mouth angrily. "Weak perception!" He was approached and saved the owl before he found the other party''s trace. Poop! The owl fell heavily to the ground, his face covered with dust and his eyes stared at the boss. Even if his subordinates saved him by exchanging his life for his life, the pain of tearing his soul in the torrent of soul made him out of breath for a while. Before thinking about it, he even thought that kaiduo was making a fuss and would make such a ridiculous thing as running away, which ruined the reputation of the beast Pirate Group. Now he found himself wrong. This kind of pain should hardly appear in the world! But what he couldn''t figure out was. How the hell did lowett escape?! "This is my transformation form, transformation?" With his chin on the ground, the owl looked up at lowett and suddenly his back was cold. "Damn it! I''m in the trap!" Chapter 309 The saying "hit the jackpot" is not accurate. He just made a common sense mistake. That''s the body lowett uses now. It doesn''t have to be this size. He can change his shape at any time. Correspondingly, the crushing effect of debris caused by meteorite collapse will also change with the change of body shape, which can not be consistent. In front, lowett used the huge form of hard anti extrusion to find out the prelude to his ability. This is the first real fight between the two. He doesn''t know much about compressing the fruit. The result was not what he expected. The owl''s ability to compress the rock ball is a prelude. His ability is not gravity, because the squeezing force must be transmitted from the outside to the inside. This provides operation space for lowett sealed in the rock ball. After finding out his attack ways, at the moment when the last compression takes effect, he quickly shrinks back to the normal shape by virtue of the space supported by the deformed huge body, and releases the spell to burst the rock. The rock compressed to this degree is not only strong, but also has terrible internal heat energy. A little imbalance will cause an explosion. then. No, then. Woo! Woo! One left and one right shook his arm and drew two white marks in the air. Through the soul net, abundant mana burst out from ah Jin. Big curse Hunter cross gun! "This guy, do you want to kill us all?!" The longan skin jumped wildly and looked at the dove. The two sides had a full tacit understanding, gave up the attack and ran out. then...... "Stop!" Click! Both feet were welded to the ground, but the upper body continued to move forward due to inertia. One after another, the waist made a clear sound, and the dragon mouth angle twitched. I couldn''t believe it. "Asshole!" Boom!! The white light startled the Hong, and all things stopped in an instant. Then, the huge water capital trembled violently, and the sea surged wildly, forming a curtain of heaven and rushing in all directions. "Your Excellency!" The dove was lifted by the strong wind for hundreds of meters before he stabilized his body. He looked up at the mushroom cloud rising in the sky and shouted in horror. He knew the horror of this move clearly. It was the terrible power that even big mom was beaten through his shoulder. Now the layout of the water capital like pyramid cake, the whole Eastern District has been annihilated by a gun. What about the owl? "Away?" Suddenly looking back, lowett put his hands in front of him to protect his head. Berm! Berm! Two crisp sounds sounded almost at the same time, and LAN beriberi blade broke on the golden skin. "Total length!" The dove was overjoyed and looked at the figure in the sky. "Tut, unreasonable fruit ability!" Lowett knew in an instant what had happened. Compress the fruit! One question is, is there a limit to the ability to compress fruit? The answer is, of course. For example, the meteorite he just used collapsed, and the rocks of a small half of the island made him compress to the size of a basketball three times. But the literal meaning of compressed fruit is that it can compress and tighten the objects that the capable person touches. Think of those unreasonable superhuman fruits in the original book, this limit is a little too low. Not worthy of his overbearing background. Even less worthy of the word "invincible Owl"! So lowett has been thinking about where the real limit of owl''s fruit ability is. Now he understands. "Volume!" "That''s right!" The owl didn''t barely stay in the air and fell back on the rocks poured by the sea water at the base of the island. He endured the pain and sneered. "It''s not weight and density, nor is there no upper limit. My ability is limited by the target volume. The larger it is, the harder it is." "But correspondingly, the smaller it is, the easier it is, no matter what it is." Just now, the moment the hunter cross gun was fired. The owl held back the pain, raised his hand and compressed the long gun several meters long to the size of an embroidery needle. Its power plummeted! No wonder we can play the reputation of "invincible Owl". Lowett knows. Even the hunter''s Cross gun can be shrunk indiscriminately regardless of its destructive power. The attack of ordinary people, shells or anything else can''t work for him at all. After all, the world is still more responsible. There is no one carrying a mountain to fight. Unlike the mage world "It seems that you have been guarding me for a long time." Lowett narrowed his eyes slightly. Whether it is space compression or this unreasonable compression, it is an ability that the owl has not shown before, including the last kaiduo invasion of the naval headquarters wait! Lowett suddenly woke up. Yes, that''s the Navy! CP0 is a spy force directly under the Tianlong people. Is it none of their business to live or die in the Navy? Just looking at the face of the five old stars, the owl came to help. "Cut, intriguing politicians." Lowett shook his head speechless and looked away. "But there''s another limit to your ability." "It should not work on living creatures." Otherwise, even if ah Jin''s physical defense is amazing, lowett doesn''t think he can stand here intact. In this regard, the owl said coldly: "the more incomprehensible the powerful fruit, the greater the limit of ability, just like eating the devil fruit, there are gains and losses." "Oh? It sounds like you think you''re the powerful being?" "Just try." The pain gradually eased and the owl waved indifferently. "Black star beads!" Bang bang!! Suddenly, black spheres the size of table tennis balls shot out of the sea. Up to now, the capital of water has completely become the capital of water. These spheres are hidden under the water. Because the limiting condition is volume, the massive attack is a cover. The black ball compressed from these small rocks is the strongest attack means of the owl! After all, the smaller the size, the better the owl''s fruit ability. however. Almost at the moment when the owl started, lowett also brewed a spell by relying on the soul net, looked at the water dragon rising in the sky and the black ball rushing towards the water dragon, and they scolded at the same time. "Despicable!" Impressively, during the nonsense, they chose to sneak attack at the same time. But now the sneak attack plans have failed. Lowett waved with one hand and controlled the water dragon to rush towards the black star. The owl also gave up the attack and chose to block this move first. Zizizi... Boo!! The energy in the black ball compressed to the extreme has long been out of balance, has just hit together, and the violent explosion appears instantaneously. Boom! Boom!! At the same time, the Dragon seemed to feel something and looked back. "Sea train?" "Why does the sea train come back at this time?" The water gods are coming. These days, the sea trains in the water capital are transported outward rather than inward. But different from his doubts, Hatoyama suddenly remembered the previous layout and quickly issued a notice. "Everyone, please tell the sea train not to stop and transfer the iceberg immediately!" They had planned to bring Frankie back for a slow trial and ask for the location of the Pluto design, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Tonight, they not only caught the big fish of the revolutionary army, but also attracted the black count! So, of course, we can''t continue to follow the plan. On the train, Kaku blinked at the greatly changed water capital ahead. "Where is this?" "It looks... Quite like the capital of water." What a ghost! Looking at the tall and powerful golden giant in the distance, Kaku suddenly understood that something had happened! Sure enough, the phone bug rang. "Hello?" "Cough, there is a change in the plan. Send Frankie to the city immediately and rob Lucci will pick you up." "... who are you?" The strange female voice made Kaku wary and asked subconsciously. "Who do you think I am? Move fast, understand?" "... yes!" Sure it''s CP0. That''s right. It''s so overbearing. Kaku pulled the corners of his mouth. But on the other side, his face was livid after wearing a white mask. He put down the phone bug: "Sir, I can''t get through!" Dove: "what?!" The subscriber you dialed is in a call, please redial later. Of course, there is no operator in the pirate king world, so it is impossible to know whether the other party is not answering or in the call. Chapter 310 "This ability is very useful..." Kela put down the phone with strange eyes and looked at Nicole Robin, who stunned kalifa with a joint skill. Her scalp was numb. She is equal to kalifa and even has some shortcomings. After all, even if the latter doesn''t eat the devil fruit at this time, she is also a spy trained by cp9 since childhood, which is not small compared with her wild background. But with Nicole Robin suddenly joining, the war turned upside down. Kalifa did not expect that in addition to the revolutionary army, there was a "devil''s son" hidden in the water capital! Moreover, they are with the revolutionary army! Restricted by flowers and fruits, she suffered a hard blow from Kira''s fish man karate and lost quickly. however...... "Are you sure this is feasible?" "They''ll soon find out, won''t they?" Cora asked "Yes, but it was too late." Robin raised his finger at the speech and put the hair hanging to his face behind his ears. "The first iron rule of government agents is to be quick and decisive. Once an order is issued, it will be implemented immediately without delay." "Presumably at this moment, the spy they sent to catch Frankie has left the sea train with people, so even if they detect it..." "The sea train can''t leave!" Cora''s eyes lit up. "But... How did you know Frankie had a problem?" Kela looked puzzled. When it comes to ancient weapons, there are naturally records in the intelligence of the revolutionary army about that pervert, but they don''t see that Frankie has a problem, and even infer that cp9 has attacked him. "Well, how to say." Robin pondered for a moment and smiled, "probably because I''m an archaeologist." "It''s a coincidence that Frankie and franm are two names." Especially after all can be related to icebergs, as an archaeologist who is good at deriving history from fragmented information, Robin felt a problem for the first time. However, the reason for supporting her to stand up and help the revolutionary army is not this, but "Neither iceberg nor Frankie can let them fall into the hands of the government!" Robin''s eyes were dignified, and the unswerving faith in them reminded Kela of dragons. "Leave them in the water capital, everything will turn around." Otherwise The tragedy of O''Hara will definitely continue, and the world government will be more unscrupulous! And there''s that man Through the broken windowsill, Robin looked at the golden giant fighting with the owl in the distance, and the corners of his mouth rose. "We can ensure that the Pluto design is destroyed and the world government returns in vain." "Say... You should not be lucky to win the Pluto design from this riot?" Kela was stunned when she heard the speech: "how... Possible?" She wanted to deny the speculation in righteous words, but she hesitated when she thought of the dragon''s determination. Robin grinned at himself and didn''t say much about it. After seeing so many things, Robin no longer believed anyone. Is "naval hero" Kapp just? of course. But is the order he maintains just? Of course... No. The rights of a small number of people are not justice. Since he has been involved in the Sea disputes, what he wants to do is not up to the dragon to be willful. ...... Zizizi! The high-speed train came to an emergency stop and rubbed Mars on the track. At the west station, before mother coco Luo could recover, a figure in black had dragged Frankie out of the door and came to her. "Card library?!" See who''s coming. Mother coco Luo was stunned. Although the battle has been fought until now, it is obvious that cp9 has not been exposed. Including the dragon of the revolutionary army, the struggle between him and the dove was also covered up by the movement made by lowett and the owl. So when she saw Kaku dragging Frankie in her hand like a dead dog, she was a little confused. "What happened?" "Is it really the poison that Frankie gave under the iceberg?" As a member of Tom''s studio, icebergs can be sent to her to hide. Of course, mother cocoa knows what happens during the day. Preconceived ideas made her feel that Kaku had a problem for the first time. But this hesitation undoubtedly revealed a vital intelligence to Kaku. Yourself, not exposed! "Where is Mr. iceberg, Mrs. coco Luo?" Asked Kaku. "Inside, the doctor looked." "That''s good. It''s hard for you." "What''s so hard? You''re..." "Oh, nothing. Anyway... It has nothing to do with you." Kaku laughed. Pooh!! The voice fell, and a finger gun smashed the wine bottle that mother coco Luo kept in her hand all the year round and sank into her chest. "Take the iceberg with you and go to Carrera company." "Yes!" Looking at the water dragon rising in the sky, Kaku''s eyes were filled with horror. "How strong! We can''t resist this power at all." "So..." "What''s the point of asking me to send Frankie to town?" Kaku frowned. But a command is a command. As a member of cp9, they know more than anyone how cruel the government is to subordinates who do not obey orders. Especially their spies who are dead and no one knows. In the distance that Kaku couldn''t see, he noticed that the sea train stopped at the station on the far sea, and the owl burst into murderous gas. "Fool!" At this time, you should leave immediately and take the sea train to the judicial island to meet with the naval support. Why stop? The owl can''t figure it out. Lowett couldn''t figure it out. But he immediately realized that there must be some important people or things on the suddenly returned sea train. Like icebergs, Like Frankie "I won''t play with you." At this point, lowett fought hard against the black star bullet the size of a table tennis ball, and his hill like body retreated rapidly in the violent explosion. Impressively, with the help of the owl''s attack, he instantly pulled himself out of the battlefield. Direction, it''s west station! "No!" Owl eyelids twitch wildly. The good news is that after testing, the black count can''t reach the unreasonable defense of big mom in this state, but the bad news is that even so, he can''t get the other party for a while. Seeing that lowett was ready to leave, the owl angrily stretched out his hand and grabbed it, as if he had grasped some entity, and twisted it with force. "Give me... Stay!!" Compression rather than reduction, so when the owl''s launching ability compresses the air in front, a terrible pulling force suddenly rises in such a large space. Purple black domineering wantonly soared, making the sky change color. "Domineering?" Lowett looked back at him in surprise and said with a smile, "fruit, when a dog, can also become a dog king." As long as the faith is firm enough and has an unswerving goal, you can have hegemony. The overlord color owners of the new world are like countless crucian carp crossing the river. There are many owls, but not many, and few owls. however...... "I don''t have time to play games with you." Lowett was pulled to the ground, stepped hard in the sea lake and rushed out again. Shouted at the same time. "Mr. long, are you still taking chances?" "What?!" As soon as this remark came out, the one who was more shocked than the dragon was the dove. What luck? Does... The revolutionary army want to seize the opportunity to capture the Pluto design?! I have to admit that dove is a little quick witted because he guessed right. Boo!! The voice fell, like a terrible storm at the end of the day. The dove was surprised and roared quickly. "Avoid me!" The storm suddenly shook strangely, twisting the "waist" to make room. But "Poof!!" The dove still vomited a mouthful of blood and was cut by the wind blade. Even though the dragon has avoided the target under the influence of the curse fruit, the afterwave covering an amazing area still hits the dove hard. This represents. The dove''s eyes were full of shock: "are you intentional?!" Chapter 311 Clearly has the ability to bypass the mantra and defeat him, but the dragon has never shown it. In addition to deliberately leaving his hand, the dove can''t find any other reason. But the Dragon did not answer him, but turned to lowett: "what are you going to do?" Boom! The giant storm rolled up countless sundries and attacked the owl like a dark cloud, so that the latter could only separate their hands to deal with the attack and could no longer stop lowett. "Destroy it, of course!" Escaping from the owl''s ability, lowett rolled around and stood up, laughing: "the secret of the past is to let it stay in the past. The times should look forward, don''t they?" This is my position! The Dragon frowned. The black count did not allow the world government to obtain ancient weapons, but similarly, they were not allowed to succeed. "What if I refuse?" "Then someone must die here tonight." Boom! The murderous intention roared and looked at lowett''s smiling expression. The Dragon knew that he was not joking. A wave of colic came from the abdomen, and the old injury began to attack. The Dragon hesitated. The rebellious pirate who killed big mom and the former general "black wrist" zefa definitely has that strength! But. "That''s it." Long grinned: "as long as the world government can''t get it, our harvest is enough." Obviously not enough! But he had no choice. "So best." When he got the answer, lowett smiled, "then they''ll give it to you." After that, he stepped hard again and rushed out. "Don''t try to escape!" The owl''s eyes are about to crack. It is very important for the government to get the design of Pluto. It is also a card for them to deal with the black count and the forces behind him. If they fail, the punishment is second. The owl is more worried about what they take to stop each other. The roaring lockers threat 40 years ago will be staged in the sea again! But. Bang! While he was doing it, a strong hurricane swept sideways and forced the owl back to its original position. "Dove!!" The owl roared angrily, but he got a painful answer from the bloody dove at the corner of his mouth. "Your Excellency, it''s time." "What?!" At this time, the Dragon walked slowly to the front and stopped the owl''s way: "the development of the curse fruit is really terrible in the later stage, but it is because of its terrible that the information about it is widely spread." "No matter how terrible natural disasters can be caused by spells or even suicide, its effective time will plummet with the number of spells launched, which is its biggest weakness." "I didn''t mean to fight you, Lord owl." The Dragon said, "but I can''t see through him more than you." Like the fruit of a spell, you can only win if you see through it. "Asshole!" ...... Leaving the battlefield, lowett flew to the dilapidated city of water. The battle between the two didn''t leave their hands. At the moment, the water capital is definitely dead and injured. So all the way, except for a little panic crying, lowett could only hear his own footsteps. "Speaking of, who is the Pluto design?" While running, lowett thought. After becoming a mage, your memory is comparable to that of a computer, but you have to read it. He always reads the plot of the original work, and it is mainly comics. So he only knew one thing and didn''t know the other. He knew that the design of Pluto was in the hands of iceberg and Frankie, but he didn''t know where it was. Otherwise, ah Jin doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just steal it directly. "But it doesn''t hurt." Looking at the SIFT station vaguely visible in front, lowett accelerated all the way along the railway track: "there is no unspeakable secret to fall into the hands of the necromancer." Meanwhile, the other side. Under the leadership of Kaku, several spies quickly shuttle through the streets carrying icebergs with high fever. Although they don''t understand the orders of their superiors, should they be right? While running, Kaku took out the telephone bug. Brubrubru... Brubrubru No one answered. "Things are more troublesome than we thought. Doesn''t even Luke have time to answer the phone?" What happened tonight was too sudden. Kaku, who has just returned, has no way to know, but it is undoubtedly a good thing that he has not been exposed, which makes them still occupy the initiative. The bump woke Frankie up. At the moment, he was carried on his shoulder by Kaku, who was a circle smaller than himself, but the other party''s expression was as relaxed as carrying a dress. Frankie looked blankly at the scene around him. "This is... The capital of water?" "Yes." His answer was Kaku: "look what you''ve done, Frankie." "If you cooperate honestly, the capital of water will not suffer such reckless disaster." But Frankie ignored it. His pupils contracted when he noticed the dying figure on the stretcher. "Senior brother!!" Zizizi!! Suddenly, Kaku plowed his heels on the ground and braked urgently. "What are you talking about?!" "No!" Frankie and iceberg don''t have a good relationship, or even have some discord, but there is no doubt that they are all brothers who inherited Tom''s legacy. Even if there was no quarrel on weekdays, seeing the tragedy of the iceberg, Frankie couldn''t help feeling excited and called out the title that hadn''t been exported for many years. And it seems to evoke something. Under Kaku''s gloomy gaze, the iceberg''s eyes, which should have been unconscious due to severe poison, barely opened a gap, and his dry lips opened and closed. "Run... Run..." From the moment kalifa poisoned himself, the iceberg understood that the government was finally determined to do something against him. This iceberg has long been expected. I just didn''t expect that even kalifa was from each other. So he really wanted to drive Frankie out of the water capital for a chance of survival. But. "Escape? Where?" Kaku snorted coldly and turned his head slowly. He looked at the iceberg and then at Frankie on his shoulder: "it''s you, Carter franm!" The situation changed again. Kaku waved and asked the agents to put down the iceberg and squint. "Then I won''t talk more nonsense. Come on, guys. Where''s the design of Pluto?" Their goal is the Pluto design. As for iceberg and Frankie, they just find the key to the Pluto design. Obviously, the latter is more important and easier to bring people back and design drawings back. and...... "Can you wake up?!" Make complaints about the "Carly''s poison" has passed the shelf life? "Card... Card library..." Feeling the cold killing, the iceberg turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be one of them." This is one of the five foremen entrusted with important tasks by his own men! The iceberg was stunned. It turned out that this bureau had been set up as early as a few years ago when he reorganized the shipbuilding industry of the water capital and established the Carrera company. And he''s been hidden from the drum. "Hum! You think too simply about the consequences of fighting the government, mayor iceberg." The expression on Kaku''s face made the iceberg cold: "don''t test my patience. Four years is too long." "Oh!" Smelling the speech, the iceberg pulled a trace of disdain on his pale face: "I said... There is no Pluto design at all, fool." "Oh, that''s right." But unexpectedly, Kaku didn''t get angry when he heard the speech, but stood up calmly. "Then they died unjustly." "For something that doesn''t exist at all, I''ll bury my life for nothing." As he moved away, iceberg and Frankie found out what had happened in the water capital. "No, it''s impossible!" The iceberg''s eyes trembled with fear: "what have you done?!" Is that still the capital of water? Is that a sea? Once so dense buildings on the island, now there is only a piece of debris, parallel to the sea. "Don''t talk nonsense, mayor iceberg." Kaku looked at him indifferently: "you always don''t cooperate with the work of the government and won''t tell us clearly. You provoked a strong enemy for the water capital. As a result, we moved our hands. Look, we fought immediately." "You said it would be over if you didn''t, poor mother cocoa..." Boom! Amazing killing came from his shoulder. Kaku raised his eyelids and found Frankie standing up, opening his mouth and gnawing on his forehead. "What have you done to your mother-in-law, asshole!" "Cut, of course, to kill, in order to kill." Kaku smiled innocently. "Unfortunately, now, it seems that she died unjustly." Cold words fell, the breeze blew through the station at night, and the iceberg and Frankie''s eyes were full of tears. "Even the value of each other''s death should be denied. You little devil, have the style of a necromancer." At this time, Kaku was stunned by the strange voice. At least he was also a man who mastered the six styles paper painting. He felt the airflow slightly, but he didn''t even find the other party close behind him. "Who?!" "Of course it''s me!" "Golden Buddha ah Jin?!" Lowett: " Chapter 312 Feeling that the other party''s sight suddenly cooled down, Kaku trembled when he remembered the information secretly obtained by cp9. Not a golden faced Buddha! This guy in front of me "Black... Black count!!!" "What?!" "Is it him?!" Two exclamations sounded. Frankie and iceberg raised their heads in amazement and looked at the strange figure. Count black. Now the sea... No, even in this era, no one has never heard of the name of "black count". Because he occupied all countries and killed zefa, he was vaguely called the new four emperors! It can be said that the turning point of this era is the end of the big mom Pirate Group, and after this, the biggest profiteer is the black count. But now such a big man has come to the water capital?! Even if both sides have torn their faces, the iceberg still can''t help swearing. "Are you crazy? Let the black count come to the first half!" Or come to the city of water! Obviously, it is also for the design of Pluto! "Shut... Shut up!" Kaku yelled with a pale face. He suddenly understood why it was so busy tonight, so that all the aftermath work they were ready to do would be scrapped. Now he understands. The black count and other murderers shot, whether to stop or rob, the owl can''t avoid this situation. But. "How did the information leak?" Kaku was filled with grief and anger. Is there a traitor among us? "Just recognize me." In this regard, lowett glanced at him lightly, making Kaku like a great enemy. The terrible death threat made him sweat in an instant, but lowett didn''t continue to pay attention to him. But looked at Frankie and the iceberg and said. "He''s not right." "Huh?" "The death of residents in the water capital is still meaningful." Lowett smiled wickedly: "if they didn''t burn their soul energy and give it to the owl, my subordinate''s body alone can''t hold you out." "This is... Bullshit!!" Frankie''s eyes were red: "do you know how many people live in that city?! they..." "287752 people." Before Frankie finished, lowett reported a number: "31082 livestock of all kinds." Under the confused gaze of the other party, lowett smiled and said, "believe me, I''m professional." Quickly figure out how many dead souls there are in a region is an instinct formed by the basic skills of the necromancer from primary school to college. Take soul torrent for example. After all, even if you can release this iconic necromancer spell, you still need to know how many souls you have in your hand, don''t you? Gollum! Kaku heard several subordinates in black swallowing. This kind of intuitive death data has much more impact than the sentence "huge casualties". The iceberg is reminded that Dongcheng District did have a resident population of 300000 in last year''s population survey. But. No! It''s gone! "By the way." At this time, lowett''s face was no longer playful and smiling, but as cold as ice. He looked at Frankie. "Including your Frankie family, no one is alive." The sea breeze at night was actually hotter than the desert, but now a gust of wind blew, but Frankie felt a cold climb up his back. All, gone? Moz, kiwi, zambai... So everyone is dead? "Ah ah ah!" Douda''s tears slipped from his eyes. Frankie opened his mouth and cried intermittently. "Although they are not pleasing to the eye." At this time, lowett continued. Kaku''s eyelids jumped wildly and couldn''t help retreating. He didn''t find his back wet with cold sweat until he pasted it on the wall. But lowett ignored him. "But I agree with one thing very much." "If you didn''t, you would have said that you would cooperate with the government to clear the suspicion. Then even if someone suspected, for example, me, they would only think that the world government had already succeeded and wouldn''t make this trip." Looking at the iceberg with a dull look, lowett said indifferently, "weakness is not a sin, it''s just a kind of sadness." "Don''t you really think Tom''s death has something to do with his crime?" "Without that strength, I have to keep that secret." "Even without me and government agents, there will be some red count and white count against you." "You think of the consequences too well, iceberg." "Why do you believe that every strong man cares about the life and death of ordinary people?" After that, lowett lifted his fingers and floated the dementia iceberg in the air with the hand of magic power. "Wait! What''s wrong?" Kaku suddenly woke up and suddenly found that during listening to lowett, these people had no action. It''s not because of tension and fear! But what this man did! But he quickly found that he couldn''t move when he was thinking about these things. A strange feeling enveloped him, making him extremely sober, but his body was dead. Including the iceberg lifted by lowett, it is just a translucent light and shadow! The real iceberg is still lying on the stretcher! That''s his soul? This was the last thought in Kaku''s mind, and then he heard lowett whisper. "Soul searching!" Bang!! A bunch of souls burst around the body, like a mirror broken. Each piece of debris simultaneously crosses the picture of their master''s first perspective, exposing everything to the air. This is true in the air! Even an ordinary person can see the images on the fragments as long as his eyesight is good enough. "Trouble!" At this time, lowett smacked his mouth angrily. "It''s hypnosis and magic. Don''t let me down." He didn''t mean to hit the iceberg, but he saw that the iceberg was dying. When I woke up just now, there was a kind of afterglow. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you die, but even if you catch the soul that died after being weak for so long, there will often be some incomplete problems. There is a simpler way to retrieve soul fragments than wasting time later. Why not use it? Therefore, he wants to solidify the soul core of the iceberg, let him produce "obsession", and put the information he wants to know on the surface of the soul to prevent being busy in vain. Good thing. "It worked." With a smile, it affects the magic effect brought by the soul net. Lowett slowly shakes his fingers and quickly checks the memory left by the iceberg. From meeting Tom to the painful ten years, I have to say that Tom is indeed a warrior. The last wish in life is to see the sea train open to traffic. Even if he knows that he will die if he lists the crimes, he will not hesitate to welcome death. But lowett doesn''t care. Tom died in the water capital. He can even revive it at a little cost. All the way through the soul memory of the iceberg, lowett suddenly looked back. "I see. It''s dark under the light!" I''m afraid no one would have thought that the design drawing of Pluto was right here! Lowett couldn''t help feeling sad for Kaku. Recently, he was less than three centimeters away from the design of Pluto they were thinking about. Because Pooh! The golden awn flashed away. Lowett inserted his finger into Frankie''s stomach and felt a roll of old drawings from the crack in the picturesque coke power cabin. Pluto design! Lowett''s eyes narrowed. Is this really the design of Pluto? Chapter 313 What are the ancient weapons? Lowett only knows one of them. He is also the only one who has exposed his true body in the original work, "Sea King" Poseidon! He has observed the sea kings of the world for a long time. Indeed, although Leviathan often catches and eats them, he especially likes squid sea kings in the windless zone, but they are not easy to mess with. Communicating with Neptune and controlling their power is an absolutely earth shaking power in this water-based world. Therefore, this force involves "potential"! The "potential" of the general trend of heaven and earth! Under normal circumstances, there is no fart use. "Potential" is not a kind of power. It is just a kind of measurement unit like the measurement unit that spiritual power is the quantification of soul strength. Unless the power of destiny under the "potential" has a master and an entity bearing, no matter what it is, it will show... All kinds of effects. For example, the protagonist halo, the protagonist halo, the protagonist halo, and so on. Of course, that''s not the point. The white star princess is undoubtedly the sea king. No doubt, Lovett did feel the "potential" belonging to the sea king from her. At that time, he even took a breath every other space and smelled the taste. It can be seen that "potential" is useless before it is really excited. Bai Xing can''t save himself. So can he. He can''t get any benefits. But, absolutely! The mysterious sixth sense that the mage''s soul communicates with the world is, frankly, a way to show "potential". But now Gently knead the paper in his hand, and lowett didn''t open it in a hurry. Necromancer is more specialized in biological research. To tell the truth, if it is really a warship left by the world ahead of ancient civilization, he is sure he can''t understand it. But. "No power?" Such an important thing has no potential. Dare you believe it?! This is as incredible as eating dumplings without garlic! The drawing material is very good, and the color has a sense of age, but in lowett''s eyes, this thing is no different from a stone on the side of the road. "The ancient weapon Pluto, the potential is not on the design drawing, is it..." Suddenly, he had a guess. "And the Pluto warship?" Pluto''s design drawing Pluto''s design drawing is only a design drawing after all, not the ancient weapon of one gun and one island itself. If the Pluto warship really exists, then the "potential" will not be left on a design drawing. But shouldn''t it be so ordinary? "Potential" is not a person. Whether you are true or false, it is only something with enough influence. Even an individual will have a trace of "potential" entanglement. Unless it''s not even "fake"! Lowett felt fooled. Tom was fooled by the man he had never seen. He didn''t leave any Pluto plans at all. Iceberg, Frankie, the world government and lowett himself were all lied by the other party. Only when you can deceive yourself can you deceive others. The fact that "there is a Pluto design map in the water city" itself is a lie to hide the whereabouts of real ancient weapons! "Hiss, what a cruel calculation!" "No, it should be a clever means!" Perhaps Tom didn''t know the information himself. He just fulfilled his mission and didn''t let the world government get this dangerous power. His resistance, even the resistance of his predecessors, was used to strengthen the concept that "the design of Pluto is indeed in the water capital", which made the world government believe that the ancient weapons were in their hands and could not be put away from death. When thinking of the white star in the shampooing underground Fishman Island, lowett couldn''t help feeling. "Destiny!" If his speculation is correct, it can only be described as "fate". "Sea King" Poseidon is a mermaid princess hundreds of meters away from the mermaid island. This kind of situation, which you can''t guess, has appeared in this era. Those "Tomb keepers" kept their secrets very well. It was not fate. I''m afraid even lowett couldn''t find any ancient weapons. For the first time in two or three years in this world, lowett was genuinely curious about ancient secrets. He didn''t wonder how strong this power was, because he had a card as a mage. Rule Rune! Soul net! Well, and the abyss mother! But he wondered what was the situation that made the "Tomb guards" do such a feat and deceive the world. "1519, another year..." Put away his thoughts, lowett pinched the drawing in his hand: "the potential will mature and find the host. At that time, it is the time to close the net." The five old stars haven''t made any big moves so far. He doesn''t know what they are thinking, but Lowe has unique plot advantages and knows that there is an existence named "Im" on the holy land. It is said that "Im" has extinguished countless "lighthouses". Can he also see "potential"? If the speculation is correct, combined with the absence of "potential" in the "Pluto design" (in doubt), he can roughly guess what the other party is waiting for. Wait for an opportunity! "The son of fate" is the real threat, and he, the black count, will be the most ferocious watchdog in the new world at that time. ...... Boo!! Two tall and powerful figures crossed in the air, but the small action produced a deafening sonic boom. Both of them are experts. With just one punch and one kick, the aftereffect of the collision will drain the air. Shua! Shua! One left and one right fell to the ground. The Dragon couldn''t help but stumble. He looked down. His right chest was dripping with blood and bones were deeply visible. "Madman!" Dragon mouth horn twitch. He felt as if he had been deceived. After the black count left for so long, the owl knew that he and others had little chance to win the Pluto design, so he tried his best to keep him and make up for his mistakes. And he... Really can''t go. Because he was worried. I''m not sure the black count will really destroy the design. So he''s waiting. If the black count really doesn''t want anyone to get the Pluto design, he will come back and destroy it in front of government agents. If it''s fake, the dragon and owl won''t let him go. They can turn fire at any time, But. "You''re really crazy!" The dragon''s face was ugly: "the black count''s move is not easy. If you work hard with me, you will die." Obviously, the two can wait for the result, and then decide who to form a team with, but the owl launched a fierce attack regardless of the consequences, exchanging injuries for injuries. The Dragon almost didn''t stand firm, owl. He can''t even stand firm at the moment. But his spine is still straight! "Oh!" Hearing what the Dragon said, the heavily breathing owl smiled coldly, grabbed the dislocated ankle and twisted it hard. Click! In the creepy sound, the soles of the feet returned to their position. Put down his feet, the owl shook his head: "you don''t understand, the black count will destroy the Pluto design." "So since he left, I have only one choice." "Leave him, or leave you." But the black count didn''t come at all, so the owl had no choice. The Dragon frowned, "how dare you trust him so much?" "Trust?" The owl smiled and said, "it''s just understanding." "Just as I know you, dragon." "You are all ambitious and evil people, but count black is different from you." "Oh? What''s different?" "He is more arrogant than you!" The owl took the time to breathe and adjust his state. At the moment, he didn''t mind talking nonsense with the Dragon: "if he really wants to get the design of Pluto, the one who came here today is by no means a golden faced Buddha." The dragon''s pupil shrinks. Yes, if count black is really interested in Pluto, why not come in person? Without him, the city of dawn will not fall immediately, let alone his allies all over the sea. "So, you''re stupid, really." The owl made no secret of the mockery on his face. "He won''t come back at all. I don''t believe you see." If it were in the past, the dragon would despise each other''s superficial tricks. But now it''s different. Looking at the train coming from the sea, the Dragon asked a ridiculous question. "Why, there''s another one?" And it''s still a military vehicle full of Navy! "In order to get the design of Pluto, the five old stars made a great determination, but they were turned yellow by you." "Damn you, dragon!" It''s only an hour and 15 minutes since the battle. Naval support arrived! Chapter 314 From the moment the Dragon stopped him, the owl knew that the plan had completely failed. Long doesn''t know what''s on the sea train, but he knows it clearly. The spy phone of cp9 can''t get through. I can understand that the plan has changed. Instead of leaving directly, the sea train stops at the platform, which can prove this. So, it can''t hide from the black count. He saw that there was something wrong with the sea train and guessed what would be inside. He deliberately destroyed the Pluto design to lure the dragon to stop him, because he believed and had that arrogant self-confidence, and he would understand his idea. The dragon was left to you, but I ruined the design! The two sides reached a deal in an instant. So. "You can''t escape today, dragon!" And the black count The owl knows that this time, things are really big! Appeared to stop the world government''s ancient weapon revival plan. This is the signal that the group represented by the black count officially declared war on the government! In that case Ice Age! WOW! The cold wind roared and soared. On the eve of the water gods, the boiling ocean suddenly turned into an ice sheet. On the sea, two figures separated from the train and approached the battlefield of the water capital at a faster speed than the sea train. "Green Pheasant, red dog!" The dragon looks ugly. "So you knew someone would disturb you!" In theory, naval support will not arrive so soon. After all, the matter of robbing Pluto''s design drawing to revive ancient weapons has not been spread at the top of the government. It is the order directly issued by the five old stars to CP0, and cp9 is responsible for assisting. They know that like the opposition within the government, the Navy will also have opponents, just like the Warring States period. But long didn''t expect that the Warring States period agreed to the plan. "You are provoking a world war!" "No!" The owl came to the dragon''s face in an instant, and they collided with each other, shaking the ice field out of a bottomless canyon. "The war has been going on for a long time, dragon." At the same time, the headquarters of Carrera company. The cold wind freezes a large area of the ocean. Such a fantastic scene makes everyone instantly understand who it is. "Damn it!" Saab''s face was livid and blocked rob lurch''s attack. He couldn''t help roaring: "why did the Navy come so fast?" But no one answered. Lucci, like him, was covered with blood at the moment, but he still raised his hand indifferently. Finger gun spot! Block the attack again. Suddenly, the telephone bug rings. It''s not rob lurch''s, it''s Saab. The former thought and stopped the attack, which made Saab feel an unknown premonition. indeed. "Hello?" "It''s me." "Chief! How are you?" "I''m fine. Inform the others to retreat immediately and the support of large naval forces has arrived." "I see!" Saab nodded, but soon found something wrong. "What about... You?" "Me?" The Dragon swept around the three people who surrounded him, as well as the naval soldiers who coveted the periphery and set up the hailou stone sniper gun, grinning. "I''m afraid I can''t go." There is a limit to how to dodge. Especially when the other party comes to two natural systems, the scope of attack is unreasonable. An owl dragon was sure to leave, but he found it too late. When the owl was badly hurt, he was also wounded. Now the other party''s support arrived and it was difficult to escape. Saab''s pupils contracted. "No, I''ll save you now!!!" But then there was a roar from the phone bug: "calm down, Saab!" "I''m the most wanted criminal in history. They won''t send troops to chase you until they arrest me. This is your only chance." "But..." "Nothing, but!" The Dragon said, "retreat now, Saab!" "This is my last order to you." "... understand!!" Hang up the phone, the Dragon kneads the innocent telephone bug and throws the body on the ground. "In this way, you won''t run in order to buy them time." The Green Pheasant burst into cold air and said coldly. "I didn''t expect ah long to meet you here." Even if the black count didn''t make trouble, to be honest, the Green Pheasant didn''t want to help the government win the Pluto design. But dragons are different. "Stop talking nonsense and cover me!" The red dog''s face calmed down a lot. The fact that the Navy withdrew from the world made him understand a lot. The most remarkable thing is that he, who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, now began to learn to entrap people. one must be thorough in exterminating an evil! cut the weeds and dig up the roots! Or do not do it, do it without mercy! Whew... PA! Dazzling fireworks exploded over the water capital. The strange colors and patterns made rob Lucci understand that this was the withdrawal signal of the revolutionary army. He understood that the people of the revolutionary army naturally understood better. In the building, Kela and Robin looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Didn''t you say that the other party would bring people back? Why retreat now?" "I''m afraid... Is it because the design has been destroyed?" Robin smiled bitterly. "Don''t forget the black count." Kira was silent. Yeah. What''s so strange? Their original plan was to leave the iceberg and Frankie, and then achieve their goal through the hand of the black count. Now that the retreat signal has been sent, the plan seems to have succeeded. But. Not including the Navy! "Retreat!" The fish man Haku fought and retreated, and asked the soldiers to disperse quickly. Bruno''s advantage in fruit ability made him under great pressure, but fortunately Haku had rich combat experience and barely lost. While dealing with the other party''s attack, Haku scanned the roaring scene in the distance, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "Chief..." ...... A few days later, an amazing news spread all over the world. Long, the "most vicious criminal in history" and the leader of the "revolutionary army", was defeated in the battle of the water capital and was wanted by the government. This time, they had no chance to kidnap Tianlong people as a threat, and the revolutionary army failed! Suddenly, the whole world was shocked. New world, red haired Pirate Group, unknown winter island. "What? The dragon was caught again?! well, why should I say again?" Shanks spewed out a mouthful of wine and made the pirate who sent the news speechless. But the latter didn''t care. When he got the news, he was even worse than shanks. That''s a dragon! The only leader of the revolutionary army who stood up against the rule of the government! Even as pirates, they have to admire each other''s courage and strength. But he was caught again! Well, why should I say again? "Are you sure about the message?" Wiped his face, pirate Hui reported: "sure." "The traces of battle in the water capital must be true. Forces from all sides have explored it in the past." "And..." Beckman shook his wine bottle and said, "the battle site is the water capital. The news can hardly be wrong." Only a few people know the secret of the water capital. They know that it is the place where the ancient weapon Pluto was born, including shanks and others. Beckman sipped the wine and his eyes were full of wisdom: "I think the government used that thing as a bait to attract the dragon to come in person and lay a trap to catch them all." "No!" But in this regard, shanks quickly shook his head: "it''s not that simple." He said with dignified eyes: "don''t forget, if it''s really a trap, what''s the trouble of dawn city?" With the wisdom of the black count, he was not interested in fighting after discovering the secret. Why should the government bother to provoke him. Unless! "They really found Pluto!" They suddenly shivered and woke up half drunk. But then they collapsed back to their positions. "If you''re right, that''s a good thing." Beckman shook his head. There is only one reason for the government to give up the Pluto plan to arrest the dragon. They can''t get it. So whatever the reason, it''s all settled. Chapter 315 However, outsiders don''t know what happened to Pluto''s design at the moment. The iceberg is dead, Frankie is at large, and the revolutionary army has suffered heavy losses. Among those who know all the truth, only the government and the black count are in the open, but who dares to ask them? The world only knows that with the dragon being caught, the world is really in trouble. Think about the means before the revolutionary army. The lawless behavior makes the participating countries breathless. Even in the holy land, it is also suggested that the adults of Tianlong people should not go out in the near future. "Kill, you must kill!" Holy land, Mary JOYA, the office of the five old stars. Half ignorant people are studying the ownership of Pluto''s design, while those who know everything are considering another problem. The grumpy five old stars were furious: "why do you keep such people? Only kill them can we get rid of future troubles!" "And then lead to the violent departure of the revolutionary army and break the net with us?" "Then let them come! There is no dragon, but a mob!" "In our eyes, it is a mob, but the leaders of the participating countries do not think so." "And don''t forget the black count. He''s our big trouble!" Listening to the debate among colleagues, the bearded five old stars did not join in, but turned around and asked. "Did you find out?" "Yes!" The owl was wrapped with bandages. The fierce war made him unstable and seriously injured. But he still replied respectfully: "the black count deliberately let Frankie go and is currently searching for him." "In addition, according to cp9 kalifa, a woman suspected to be Nicole Robin appeared in the revolutionary army, but her whereabouts are also unknown." "Hiss..." The bearded five old stars rubbed the center of their eyebrows with a headache. "Nicole Robin is mixed with the revolutionary army. It''s not very good!" "And the black count, what''s the purpose of his deliberately letting Frankie go?" Kind? goodwill? Not killing innocent people? The five old stars will not be so naive. The other party must have his purpose. Nicole Robin is a great threat, but she must have someone to support her to turn the knowledge in her head into a threat. The pursuit over the years is not so much to catch her as to block Nicole Robin''s access to secrets. No matter how many ancient characters you can understand, if you can''t find ancient knowledge, it''s all at a loss. But now, with thousands of defenses, Nicole Robin has caught up with the dangerous organization of the revolutionary army. The two sides are not playing together. However, this matter can be discussed later. Another thing is imminent. The bearded five-year-old Star asked, "what do you think is the probability that the black count will destroy the design of Pluto?" "Zero!" The owl gave a completely different answer from what he said to the dragon that day: "whether he is interested or not, holding the design drawing is always more valuable than destroying it. His subordinates think that the other party should want us to be timid and set aside time for him to integrate the power of the alliance." "Then he won''t use the design of Pluto, which is... Lucky in misfortune!" The five old stars with long beard snorted coldly, and their killing intention filled the air. These guys are so lawless that they dare to stop their plan. This is beyond the balance and tacit understanding between the two sides, but the temptation and declaration of war of red fruit! In this way, the five old stars have to think more. "Wait, the black count deliberately let Frankie go, but didn''t let the iceberg go?" The five old stars with long beard brightened up and thought of something. "You said, is it possible that he didn''t find the Pluto design, so he did it?" "It should be... Impossible?" The owl was startled. "Who can hide from the black count by playing with his soul." "Unless..." "Pluto''s design is false!" * 2 They looked at each other. The bearded five old stars narrowed their eyes: "Cha! Focus on Frankie. He is Tom''s last disciple and is most likely to get the real design drawing!" This is not speculation, but affirmation. Just as they dare not gamble, the black count dare not gamble. Where did he come from? The five old stars immediately understood that this was the message deliberately left by the black count to them. Everyone has been fooled. Don''t bother me! "Unfortunately, even if you say so, we can''t allow you to continue to grow!" The cold killing idea flashed away. The five old stars with long beard motioned the owl to step down, and then turned to join the discussion. How to deal with the dragon must be carefully considered. Roger has taught them a lesson. Although the dragon is not as influential as Roger in the sea, he has a mature threat under his command. Revolutionary Army! Moreover, it is a revolutionary army that has just lost its leader and has no leader! ...... The island of clay, the headquarters of the revolutionary army. In the past, no matter how difficult the situation was, it was still in full swing. In the busy base camp, there was silence at the moment. They knew that the leader''s trip was very dangerous, but they didn''t expect to fall directly into the hands of the world government. "Blame the black count!" Someone roared angrily, "if he hadn''t crossed his foot, the leader wouldn''t have been caught by the Navy!" "Calm down, if there were no black count, we wouldn''t even have a chance to destroy the Pluto design." Haku said heavily with his arms around his chest, leaving the office atmosphere stagnant. you bet. They have been extremely careful about the power of the government, but they still did not expect that even the Warring States period, which has always not supported the use of big killers, would cooperate with government agents. If the black count hadn''t stepped in, the stopped dragon couldn''t even destroy the Pluto design. Now, although the leader was arrested, the government did not get the drawing of Pluto. From the overall situation, it has been a great success. It''s just. "Don''t we care about the leader?" Kerla, whose wound was still bleeding, asked anxiously. Although Youlong personally attracted the attention of two generals and the chief of CP0, there were too many of them. When the retreat signal was sent, a large number of potential spies swarmed in. After killing, people were injured. Saab was beaten to death by lurch in order to protect his companions. So far, he has not awakened. This time, from the perspective of the sea, they succeeded and smashed the government''s plot, but from the perspective of selfishness, they failed completely. Kela''s question was not answered. No one can answer. They can''t be the master. At this time, Robin, who had been leaning against the corner in silence, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in fact, there should be a turn for the better." "Really, Miss Robin?" Haku couldn''t help looking back. During this time, Haku was clear about this woman''s intelligence and intelligence. At that time, he was still feeling that he was a genius who became a scholar at a young age, Now she''s not talking nonsense. In response, Robin nodded: "ah, that''s right." She looked around, looked nervously at her revolutionary army cadres, smiled bitterly and shook her head. "In fact, I just thought of it. The reason why everyone is anxious now is that they are afraid that the government will execute Mr. long, right?" "But they also have scruples." Before anyone asked, Robin continued: "just like killing the pirate king and confirming the existence of onepiece, killing Mr. long will also disclose the fact that the history of 100 years is unfavorable to the government. Even if it is less, it will ignite Mars." "Moreover, Mr. long is not a pirate king, nor is the revolutionary army a pirate. We have a mass base." "Once the wildfire starts a prairie fire, the world government will lose more than it gains." "So we can''t mess now!" Robin''s eyes burst with light, his brain ran rapidly, and his mouth spit out a sorted sentence: "once there is a chaos, the government will find that the revolutionary army without Mr. long is scattered and threatened to plummet. In this way, Mr. long will die." "That''s right!" The door was pushed open, and Saab, whose chest bandage was dyed red, appeared in the sight of everyone, his face pale. "And the most important thing is that the black count has done it! We are at best sneaking in and doing some damage. They are the disobedients who pose as the enemy of the government." "At this time, the government will definitely be more afraid of the forces behind him. We must unite so that the government can temporarily give up the idea of slapping us to death." Gasping for breath, Saab solemnly said, "now I take over the command temporarily in the name of the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army! Immediately inform the commanders of the four armies of the East, West, North and south to assassinate the targets previously arranged on the list." "Success or failure doesn''t matter. I only ask for one thing. We must let the five old stars see our determination." "Tell them that the revolutionary army has not fallen!" Looking at Saab with tragic breath but firm eyes, a group of people were stunned and nodded immediately. "I see!!" "Miss Robin, please come with me." "Me?" Robin laughed and shrugged, "all right." She had guessed what Saab was going to say to her. At the same time, the new world, the city of dawn. "Poof!" A mouthful of red wine sprayed on the head of the armor man opposite, and lowett looked confused. "What are you talking about? Are you sure?" "Sure... Sure." Caesar replied tremblingly, "although Lord Ah Kin has not brought back the complete information, his subordinates can be determined according to the part you wrote down. This is by no means the design drawing of ancient weapons." "It''s written by berga punk. Like his designs that can''t be made by current technology, his personal style is very obvious." "Then... Interesting!" He took the towel from aka and wiped the corners of his mouth. Lowett looked strange. "Even if it''s fake, it''s still Berga Punk''s design. Isn''t it..." "Is berga punk the real inheritor of Pluto''s design?!" Lowett''s eyes lit up and he felt as if he had caught the point. "Help me contact Kato and tezolo." "Yes!" ACA bowed, but before leaving, he couldn''t help asking, "master, are you sure you want to tell them such important news?" "Don''t worry, I don''t like to ask for trouble." Lowett smiled darkly and said, "this time we slap the government''s face. They won''t let us go." Calm? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This confrontation has not stopped since lowett entered the new world. This incident has only made some problems white hot. Aka was stunned at the words. "I see!" Chapter 316 Caesar used his own experience to prove how untrustworthy the necromancer was. Lowett promised to set him free when he had finished the artificial demon fruit he wanted, and he did. It''s just that after he was released, he came back. One day as a slave and one life as a slave, the necromancer turned around the demons who invaded the mage world and kicked them away after using them. It''s not lowett''s boast. In the mage world, there is absolutely no group more shameless than the necromancer. Pride.jpg But now Caesar has looked down on it and even enjoyed it. After all, who works for you? It''s better to become a soul form than to be alive. At least you don''t have to waste time eating and drinking Lazar. It''s almost enough to have a deep sleep once a week to supplement the loss of soul. In fact, the weakness of undead creatures is similar to that of mages. Soul energy is both consumables and "vitality", but it is different from the aging of the flesh with cell failure. As long as fresh soul energy is injected, the soul can exist for a long time. Lowett''s command now has a large number of soldiers, but the souls that need to be consumed every day are not affordable for ordinary formal mages. Even some high mages cannot support such a number of undead. He can do this with one thing. "Finally today!" After the news reached tezolo and kaiduo, lowett came to the empty room on the second floor of the castle and sat quietly on the throne. Ancient weapons are a barrier and an absolute taboo of the world government! To stop them from planning to seize ancient weapons is like slapping the five old stars in the face! But lowett did not regret doing so. In the past, he might not have this confidence, but now it''s different. "The time you hesitate is the time for me to rise." Buzz! Close your eyes, the soul energy continues to climb along the dense and staggered network and spread to the sea. The huge amount of information enough to destroy the spirit of anyone in the world in an instant poured into my mind. At the moment, the storm in and out of the Dragon arrest was all exposed under lowett''s eyes. Evil, violent, just, hot-blooded, endless thoughts and ideas were gathered in lowett''s head, even the parts that did not belong to the staff of Baroque news agency were clearly perceived by him. If there are mages in the mage world, they will understand that this is a soul link ability born after the development and maturity of the soul network. Unlike the blood curse version of the soul network of the pirate king world, mages in the mage world need to implant parasitic meat balls to build a network with vitality as the source, and outsiders can enter at any time. How do they do this to communicate with the soul network? That''s the answer. This spell was created to serve the mage. Lowett changed the basic composition, but did not change its essence. Therefore, when the soul net stores enough soul energy, the soul aggregate starts to generate a soul wave according to the logic of spell setting, which is used to resonate with the mage and provide computational support. Conversely, people with enough soul strength can sense the signal of the soul network and expose their breath. Monitor the world and be monitored by the world! So lowett had to have a showdown with the five old stars because he couldn''t hide it. After tonight, all those who have passed the soul strength in the whole sea can feel the existence of the soul network, even if they don''t know what it is. however. "The soul net of the mage world has no master, and this net has!" Boom! When the voice fell, the whole soul network covering tens of thousands of miles of space in the sea suddenly shook, and an incomparably huge sense of oppression suddenly emerged, making hundreds of millions of mortals within the network suddenly tremble and look up at the sky in doubt. "What''s that?!" At the same time, the white beard on the MOBIDIC suddenly opened his eyes. The sky was covered with dark clouds and everything was normal, but he keenly felt that a line of sight was watching him quietly. Cold and ruthless, like an indescribable God, he opened his eyes to observe the world and looked down on all living beings. It is true. At this moment, lowett turned off his emotional fluctuations for the first time. He was not disturbed by foreign things. He was indifferent like a creature that did not belong to the world and sat on the top of the cloud. Those hatred and resentment disappear at this moment, leaving only the purest reason, controlling the extremely bright soul to rotate at a high speed, sensing and communicating with every node in the network. "What a terrible force! What are adults doing?" In the shampoo islands, Makar woke up from his sleep and looked up at the sky with enthusiasm and fear. Baroque news agency employees and "soul network nodes" on the black market feel that there is a strong soul energy that is constantly absorbing their souls from a distance. Although there are not many, the water has become a lake. In the twinkling of an eye, it gathered into a long dragon and flew towards the new world. Poop! Poop! Poop! Not only them, but countless ordinary people fell to the ground one after another as lowett began to cast magic. With the new world as the dot, it continues to spread to all corners of the sea. Wherever the soul net touches, the power of terror is working. As a node, lowett''s people can not be drained because of his compassion, but ordinary people who are within the coverage of the soul network and whose soul energy is not strong are not so lucky. They have been drained of their souls, turned into nourishment and integrated into the soul network. And not only human beings, but also animals in the forest and fish in the sea. Sea animals can''t resist this strong sense of oppression. They are pulled out of their soul and lose control of their body. It was funny to think of the Navy''s previous attempts to prevent him from spreading the undead virus to create panic and his hypocrisy. Necromancer kills people. Why is it so troublesome? That was when the school of the dead was just founded. The predecessors used it to spread fear and protect themselves. The truly powerful necromancer can really achieve the degree of "where we are, we are all dead!". With the help of the soul net, lowett performed a spell that can go down in history. Through the blessing of the soul net, he can fly a basic spell. Soul magic soul devouring! This is not only an unprecedented feat, but also an unprecedented disaster, which will cause public anger. But it''s all worth it. The reason why lowett chose this time to cast spells is not only that the soul net has undergone qualitative change and can not be hidden, but also because he wants to rob enough soul energy and help himself break through the realm of higher mages in one fell swoop through this change of the soul net. The power of evolution potion is enough, but the supply of soul net can''t keep up. If it''s not full of water, no matter how big the bucket is, it doesn''t make sense. But after tonight, everything will be fine. Bang bang! In the sea of souls, soul fragments burst apart. In front of the huge soul energy plundered by the soul network, these souls decomposed into several pieces are not enough to compete with the whole soul network. Even if they are the souls of lowett at the peak, they are all shattered and then swallowed by the light ball. Lowett spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, mobilized a large number of souls to be stored in his body, and made himself seriously injured and difficult to cure. But he didn''t stop. Boom! Thunder and lightning flashed over the dawn City, and dark clouds rolled. There was no sound except thunder in the huge sea area. Whether it was transformed zombies or undead troops, they were lying on the ground, under terrible pressure. But if you look carefully, you will find that the lightning flying in the sky is in order, and each flash is a soul tide spreading. Feeling the increasingly huge and profound terror, aka and others looked fanatical. "My Lord, we''re going to break through!" Chapter 317 Boom! Boom! Boom! The fragments in the soul sea are still exploding, and the terrible energy washes the body. Let lowett be as fragile as porcelain at the moment. The huge soul energy makes the skin lose elasticity and become silvery white and transparent. Once this vast force explodes, at least one third of the dead area will be added to the whole new world. But lowett will die, too. He will die when he is full. However, he did not intend to die. Even if the inner part of being a "person" tells him that he can''t go on. Now he has crossed the threshold of higher mages. Millions of souls have been plundered, and his body has almost reached its limit. He continues to devour souls. There is a great danger. But now he has sealed his emotions. Absolute rational rationality and calculation results tell him that he can do better. So feeling the "warning" from the body, lowett not only didn''t stop, but calmly controlled more energy to gather towards the body to release spells. Flesh and blood magic blood God eternal life! Buzz! Just as flesh and blood hyperplasia is the superior spell of flesh and blood suture, blood god immortality is also the superior spell of flesh and blood hyperplasia. Its level is: big curse! Aka and others instantly felt that they had lost control of their bodies, including those "nodes" far away. But Arca felt that, unlike lowett, who wanted to control their bodies, this was an aimless spell release. But the core of lowett left in their body felt the call of the master and was beating and responding, so that lowett could transfer his body at any time. Great curse blood God eternal life! The strongest "healing magic" of the necromancer school comes from observing the talisman of the ancient gods "Lady blood". It really achieves the blood drop resurrection and blood vein resurrection without side effects. It is known as the strongest trump card in the mage world! This spell is only for the body. Soul dissipation is also death. But because of this, its effect is awed by the world. "Poof!" Lowett couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The huge energy made his white skin crack like glass. But the next second, the immortal power of blood god wrapped it and repaired the flesh in an instant. Bang bang! His body crackled like firecrackers, but there was not much blood. The immortal power of the blood god was used to heal the wound, and even repair faster than the injury. In this cycle, the pain can''t be sustained by another person. But lowett persevered. It''s just close to the limit. "After all, you can''t eat fat in one breath." Lowett felt the huge soul light ball illuminating the "universe" like the scorching sun in the soul sea, and his heart moved. Click! The soul fragments circling around the soul light ball were shocked and flew out. Boom could be broken, but he couldn''t bear it. Because lowett knows that his strong soul, which belongs to the "title mage", is special, and there will be hidden dangers if it is swallowed by force. Fortunately, tonight''s harvest is enough. Poop! I felt that the pressure on my body disappeared, and the tense nerves suddenly loosened, making aka lie heavily on the ground. Like him, there are countless people in the sea at this moment. It is not that they are strong enough to resist the Tianwei of the integration of lowett and the soul network, but that they are nervous because they can''t resist. Especially those pirates who are not far from the city of dawn with the idea of historical text, are exhausted by this force, and die stiff in pain and fear. A large area of soul devouring is only aimed at the weak, but the strong, because they can perceive the existence of the soul network, are suppressed to death by the vast soul breath of lowett, and can''t escape a word of death after all. "More than 7.51 million souls can push me to the great perfection of higher mages, which has exceeded my expectation." Feeling the soul strength in his body that is large enough to shake the whole ocean, lowett finally withdrew from the soul network, and the "human" emotion slowly returned to his body. "Let me see how strong your will is, mortal!" ...... Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. But tonight is also destined to be a silent night. When a merchant ship approached the island according to the established route, it was frightened to find that there was a blank expression on the face of the island, and the bones were cold. "Dead... Dead?" Invisible fear spread in the captain''s heart. Looking at the silent town under the dawn, he finally ran away screaming. This night, historically known as "disaster night"! Even the world government can''t count how many people died overnight. The storm of the arrest of the dragon was instantly diverted, and countless people began to explore how terrible disasters could lead to the extinction of the whole sea creatures from the new world to the first half. Is it a plague? Or a curse? But different from ordinary people. The Warring States period looked up at what he could not see but was sure to exist, with blue tendons on the back of his hand. "It''s the black count!" Boom! The door of the office was pushed open and staff crane took a deep breath. "In the Warring States period, the five old stars asked you to rush to the holy land immediately to discuss the war against the black count!" "I see!" With a heavy mouth, the Warring States turned around and found Karp in front of him. "I''ll go too!" ...... "Good!" Meanwhile, the new world, Dres Rosa. Dorfermingo looked at the statistics on his hand, and his forehead was sweating. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly so many?" He had overestimated lowett''s strength countless times, but now he was shocked to find that he had underestimated the evil necromancer. He didn''t know what was invisible above his head, but he knew that the black count was definitely not the object he could provoke. This terrible ability to ignore distance and kill millions of creatures overnight is simply not human! "By the way, cardo!" Thinking of something, dorfermingo hurriedly touched the telephone bug with his hands and feet under Diamanti''s stunned gaze. "Hahaha, don''t worry, the government doesn''t dare to do it to you with us!" Kato''s overbearing voice made dorfermingo''s eyelids jump wildly and couldn''t help roaring. "Don''t be kidding!" "You don''t understand what''s behind the government. It''s really big this time!" "Oh?" Kaiduo''s voice cooled down and grinned, "so you''re going to tell me you''re afraid? Tianyasha." From the time he joined the union, Kato knew there would be such a day. The black count just did something he couldn''t do to make the contradiction break out in advance. But. If someone drags back at this time, Kato won''t let go. "Should... Damn it!" Dorfermingo''s forehead is sweating. How can he tell them the truth behind the world government? But he knew that he would not quit. Even if he successfully quit and survived, the holy land would not let him go. He can''t go back now. "Nothing more than another end war with the government in the valley of God, tianyasha. Isn''t this your long cherished wish?" "I..." Domingo felt a chill. He does have this long cherished wish. But it does not mean that for this long cherished wish, he is willing to compensate for all his current efforts. "These crazy people!" An unprecedented storm swept the ocean quickly. Dorfermingo knew that he had only one bet and had to bet on it. If they can''t bear the pressure of the government, the end of lockers is their lesson! Chapter 318 "But what did you do?" Dawn City, core castle. Kato asked curiously, sitting in a special wide recliner with a wine pot in his hand. "Is it really a plague weapon?" Quinn behind him shook his huge body uneasily when he heard the speech, and his eyes were hot. The two sides are now allies, and some intelligence has long been shared, so he knows that even the "plague", one of the famous three disasters of all animals, is insufficient compared with count black. He had long wanted to ask the black count for some knowledge about the plague. Even if it wasn''t the black count, Caesar in his hand could do it! But on this issue, lowett is outspoken. "Plague? Too much trouble." "Oh?" "Don''t you think I''m different now, cardo?" "It''s a little different." Kaiduo''s expression slowly became serious, and his rough face was full of dignity: "your ability seems to have evolved to a new stage?" Before, lowett gave him the feeling that he was a smelly and hard stone. The move of facing the soul was a big nemesis of his own, but he was not afraid of him by holding his nose. Except the move to kill big mom! But now. Just sitting there, kaiduo felt a huge sense of oppression from lowett. Like a volcano without eruption, the internal lava rolls and accumulates strength. He felt the same feeling only in a few people. Like white beard, red hair, big mom... And Navy General! That is the sixth sense intuition of the strong. Kaiduo can be sure now that the black count has really become a strong enemy that he can treat with all his strength! This is also an important reason why he immediately came to the city of dawn. The two sides formed an alliance to resist the government, but the alliance is not solid. Kato wants to know what lowett thinks now. If he did such a thing, but he didn''t have a card to hold, kaiduo would have to consider whether it was time to cross the river and tear down the bridge. On his own, he is not confident of blocking the government''s next counterattack. Fortunately, lowett didn''t intend to hide it from him. "Look at this." Lifting his palm gently, Lovett controlled the spell to form a light curtain projection in front of kaiduo. Even if he didn''t see the strange spell effect for the first time, kaiduo was surprised. "Is this... A chart?" "Yes and No." Lowett smiled and zoomed in. After a panoramic view of the city of dawn, he raised his walking stick and gently touched the unfinished palace area. Boo!! The bodyguard in charge of building the palace silently looked at the bombed infrastructure and wiped a cold sweat from the bottom of his heart. In order to delay the construction period, the master has to do everything! But cardo''s eyes suddenly widened. Because he felt that lowett didn''t do anything. There is no energy fluctuation. Under the perception of seeing and hearing color hegemony, everything is calm as usual. But just a little, the sea area several kilometers away burst, and the endless tide surged into the sky, like the end. "You also found it, the things on your head..." Lowett looked dangerously: "that''s my field. All the positions touched by the field are within the scope of my ability." Kaiduo: " "How far is it?" "Confidential." Lowett smiled and shook his head, putting away his suspicions: "so it''s really not so troublesome, plague or something." "I just carried out a large-scale soul swallowing and absorbed the souls in the field into my body." "And this range must also include the Holy Land..." Kato narrowed his eyes. "Clearly, there are dead and injured people far away, but the vortex, the shampoo islands, the Holy Land and the nearby G5 branch do not appear. You are deliberately afraid of the government." Even at a glance, Kato noted that the chart covered almost one-third of the great route, with the calm zone as the boundary, and the scarlet light band floating on both sides of the red earth continent. Kato was vaguely excited. This is nuclear weapons! Even if there is no concept of "nuclear weapons" in the world, he knows very well what impact the black count who controls this "field" will have on the sea situation! I may not kill you, but I can destroy your country. He is a new ancient weapon, holding the power to destroy the world! Kaiduo thinks he is also a human weapon, but if he wants to destroy the world, he can''t be as efficient as count black? "So you used to deal with the government and even become qiwuhai in order to set up this bureau?" Kato couldn''t help asking. I want to know that this ability is definitely not achieved overnight. The black count has something key to hide from him and from the world government. He must have laid it out for a long time. If the government could discover his evil intention in advance, the army would have sent out to erase his traces, not to mention that even the holy land is now covered by the other party''s over the horizon attack, which is equivalent to exposing its own heart to the enemy. In this regard, lowett smiled without saying anything, which made kaiduo unhappy. The existence of the soul net has been completely concealed with the evolution. Even if he can close the node and prevent others from "logging in", he can''t change the reality of the existence of the soul net. In that case, simply expose it as a deterrent. The next battle was his chance to prove himself. It''s just "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that I can''t." Lowett thought silently. "Holy land, more dangerous than I thought!" At the time of the breakthrough, he was in an absolutely rational state. Of course, the troubles that can be solved in advance should be solved together. Therefore, if someone makes a careful investigation, it will be found that most of the hundreds of thousands of ordinary people killed and injured in the sea this time are those behind the scenes forces that threaten him or help the Navy. With the perception after the evolution of soul net, lowett investigated them one by one, and even died. Those people didn''t know what their real cause of death was. Of course, the Holy Land Tianlong people are also in this category. They may not be strong, but the power they hold in their hands is terrible! Unfortunately, he can''t. There was a powerful force that shrouded over the holy land at the same time, forming a defense layer. The soul devouring spell hit the ground and turned into nothingness in an instant, not to mention soul devouring. Lowett estimated that it might not even affect the sleep of the residents of the holy land. His strength has been restored to the current level, and his old background has been basically eaten up. Those soul fragments belonging to the "title Archmage" are enough to make him leap again, but lowett will never touch them easily. Because it is a strong soul extending from his own runic language in the past, which is different from his current direction. Forcibly devour, let alone restore, conflicting runes will not kill him, which is a good thing! The power of runes is the foundation of a mage and the evolution of the rules of runes. They not only determine the school of mages, but also determine the future direction of mages. When this power is not strong, the adverse effects of swallowing soul fragments can suppress the conflict between different runic languages by powerful soul power. However, the rune power contained in the soul fragments at the level of "title Archmage" is enough to instantly destroy his current God of death to return to the rune language, so that while his strength soars, he is obliterated by the power of rules and becomes a lonely ghost without himself. It''s like a full-scale experience ball in front of us, but to eat it, lowett must first rise to full-scale. This situation is very painful. So lowett is not as confident as Kato looks now. Strength breakthrough, but let him fall into a dead circle bottleneck. Today, the soul sea is still only engraved with the same return of the God of death composed of four runes. He can''t bear the invasion of that powerful force. Unless he climbs to the realm of Title Archmage again, he can have enough assurance to master the energy without being swallowed by the rune language. So lowett decided to stabilize the wave first. "Everything will start from the end of the war." "I believe that after knowing my threat, the five old stars will not be so brainless." Chapter 319 The only place protected by unknown forces is the holy land, not including the vortex and shampoo. Lowett didn''t know whose power was causing trouble, but it was obvious that the other party''s goal was to protect the holy land from destruction. His own practice was to give him a sign and didn''t want to fall out with him completely. Although he is not sure about the other party''s means, he is confident and the other party can''t eat himself. Holy land, Maria. A meeting is being held urgently. The people participating in the meeting are all big people who stamp their feet and shake the whole ocean, but now they are arguing over a problem. "I don''t support war!" An old man opened his wrinkled eyes and his brows burst. It can be seen that he must be an owl when he was young. After looking around the participants, he carefully pointed to the table. "Who here can guarantee that the black count has only this means? Since he can do it once, he can do it a second time!" "It''s not rational to fight the black count until we know how the thing on our head works." "Then can we only watch?" Another old man paused his crutch and glanced at the meeting with dignified eyes: "don''t forget, how do we come from today?" "The black count''s move is a serious provocation to the authority of the government. We must make an example!" "Then go and call your son and son-in-law." The old man laughed with disdain. "An old man who only yells in his mouth!" "You, say, what?!" Looking at the messy scene, the five old stars found that it was a wrong decision to call all senior levels of the world government for a meeting, which was more chaotic than the world conference. But there''s no way. Behind the black count are nearly one-third of the dead nobles of the joining countries. The five old stars must listen to these old goods... Cough, the real power officials, and the opinions of the forces they represent. Recklessly against the black count, these people can''t guarantee that they won''t stab them in the back. Of course, the power represented by the five old stars is enough to suppress all disobedience. It''s just a political game. It must be reasonable not to have a big fist. The world government is a great alliance of intrigues, not a one-man Dynasty. Even revolutionaries can encourage some of the participating countries to set off a war of resistance, not to mention the pressure from themselves. Only when all people have reached a general consensus, can the plan for the revolutionary army at the previous World Conference fully mobilize this behemoth in one direction. Well, although the plan for the revolutionary army can no longer be heard after the other party reveals that it has the list left by Carlos Hart, the truth remains the same. They joined the world government to get protection and get out of the vortex of the age of the big pirate. If they were not protected, they were forced to be shot. This group of people could not escape. It is such a union that no one trusts anyone but has to get together. "Behind that guy is the four seas alliance, including the kingdom of Goya. Most of them have been transformed into undead." Listening to the noise, the bearded five-year-old star said to his colleagues: "so no matter how many legitimate reasons, they don''t want to see us fight the black count." "Then kill them and support our forces again!" Swordsman five old stars whispered dangerous words. In fact, this has become the norm. After 800 years of rule, they have secretly changed the world into their own forces, at least supporting their own forces. "It''s too late. We don''t have so much time." Another five-year-old star shook his head sadly. "In today''s joining countries, most of them joined the government because of the era of the big pirate. The black count is now threatening. How can we have more than ten years to layout." "And..." He didn''t finish. But everyone knows what he means. Moreover, this means can not be one or two. People''s life span is only a few decades, but the inherited knowledge can be preserved forever. Once they move their hands on the participating countries, even if they receive support at that time, future generations will deviate from them and be vigilant from then on. Do you have to wipe out the whole country and start over every time? I want to know it''s impossible. "Normality" is a method for those joining countries that oppose Non Violence and resolutely do not cooperate. It is not the norm for all participating countries. "But this battle must be fought!" * 2 The Warring States period stood up and looked at the direction of the five old stars. "Hum, it''s just a watchdog. Do you have a chance to talk here?" Creak! The Warring States period clenched its fists and looked back at the talking officials. "I''m just stating a fact." "Gentlemen, please ask yourself, can you trust count black?" Everyone frowned. The old man who had quarreled before asked, "what do you mean?" The Warring States period did not speak clearly, but turned and continued to ask, "I know you are not afraid of the alliance of count black and kaiduo, but the question is, is count black worthy of trust?" "I believe you all know what the black count has done in the past three years." "From the very beginning, he was lying to us and striving for space and time for his own development." "I can''t help but ask, how can you guarantee that we won''t fight him now, and it won''t be a part of his old skill." In other words Who can guarantee that after you support the black count this time, he will not turn around and sell you? In the Warring States period, there was no word to indicate those countries that had accepted the transformation of the dead, but everyone understood what he meant. The idea of the main war faction is very simple. Everything they have is brought by the tiger skin of the world government. If the black count provokes the government authority, it must be suppressed. The anti war faction has many reasons. As the main force, it is the group of dead nobles. Now the Warring States period has opened the topic and put the problem directly in front of them. Do you trust the black count? The answer is obvious. The Warring States period was relieved to see that no one spoke. "This is an unprecedented challenge, but unlike Locke in those years, the black count did not act recklessly on his own strength, but chose to use his own power to pull up a small group from the big family of world government, and... He has succeeded." The words of the Warring States period made everyone a little uncomfortable. What small group? Everyone just wants to live. "So both he and we know there will be a war at the moment." "Otherwise, he would not choose to join hands with kaiduo, because he needs allies." "I know what you are thinking. It is also an opportunity for him to make more choices and more ways out, but count black does not have the strength to fight directly with us. This may... Be our only chance." The Warring States period looked at the crowd indifferently and clenched their fists. "In that case, why not try before then? Can he resist?" If you can''t carry it, all your ambitions will disappear, and the words "black count" will become history and disappear in the long river of years. If you resist "No, they must not resist!" At the moment, the eyes of the Warring States period are full of firmness. Because he knows what the consequences are. If the black count is allowed to stand firm again, the world will no longer be dominated by the world government. A paradise for evil criminals, like the lockers pirate regiment in those years, will go hand in hand with the world government and spread all over the world! "Cough, let me say a few words." At this time, the bearded five old stars coughed gently and turned everyone''s attention. "Don''t get me wrong. I can swear on behalf of the holy land that I won''t implicate the forces behind you because of some cooperation between you and count black." "After all, business is business. The Black Sea King has such a big business. It''s understandable that we have some friendship with him. Don''t we even cooperate with him?" There was a burst of laughter in the conference room, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Seeing this, the Warring States period was gloomy. He knows that the five old stars are trying to win over those swing joining countries to ensure that they will not settle accounts in the autumn. So the effect is remarkable. But the Warring States period couldn''t help feeling sad at the thought that his reasonable analysis of the crisis was not as good as the other party''s "worry free in the future". When is it time to think about one-third of one mu of land? Isn''t Locke''s lesson enough? What... A bunch of fools! Chapter 320 The storm intensified and gradually became a discussion with the participation of the whole people over time. What ordinary people see is the number of casualties. They are worried that they will be killed unconscious in their sleep one day, so the resistance is the most intense. It is a surprise that the Navy and the world government suddenly have a large number of supporters. But pirates are different from ambitious people. What they saw was the deep meaning behind the black count''s move. "Challenge the world government? Madman!" Jerma Kingdom, on the giant sea snail. Wensmock gage put aside his newspaper and looked deeply at the ocean. Once upon a time, he also had the ambition of surpassing the world government and ruling the ocean. Relying on lineage factor technology is enough to subvert the world. then. His and Berga Punk''s laboratories were forcibly disbanded This made him understand that not all seeds can grow into trees in the sky. The threat of thunder and rainstorm always exists. Unless the government really can''t fight them, they will not let any threat grow. But now "How many troops do we have?" "Father, do you want to..." Vince Mok Raju, dressed in a pink combat suit, was shocked and couldn''t help but speak. "If all the troops far away in the new world are called back, the number will be about 50000." Unlike Lei Jiu, her brother Vince Mok izhi answered immediately with a fearless smile on his face. Then he asked, "does father want to take the opportunity to fight Beihai?" In the past two years, the sea situation has been too chaotic, which has seriously affected jerma''s "business"! In particular, the emergence of biological and chemical weapons - gluttony makes some countries no longer rely so much on jerma''s clone army, and it is difficult to do business. For this situation, even if the feelings belonging to human beings are rare, izhi and other brothers are impatient. "No, the North Sea is not worth our risk." Unexpectedly, Vince mocker gage shook his head to deny this speculation. He looked at the sea with far-reaching eyes and whispered: "before, Qiwu haitianyasha secretly contacted me and invited me to join." Boom! Lei Jiu raised her head in disbelief. At the moment, gage continued, "I said I would think about it at that time, and it has been delayed until today." "No matter what his status, this ocean is respected for its strength. It''s not enough to rely on his Qiwu sea alone." "But it''s different now!" Quietly looking at the sea and the sky, wensmock gage looked across the sea and seemed to see the soul net sprinkled with great routes. The four seas are the blank area of the soul net. Not that lowett didn''t want to, but that he didn''t have so much time and manpower. Not to mention that the world''s strong are almost all gathered in the great route, and there are not many opponents worthy of his care. "The things made by the black count pose a great threat. Many people only see the counterattack of the world government, but they don''t see the fear of the world government." "Why are they angry? Is it not proof that they are afraid of the black count?" "So what does your father mean?" Yizhi and his younger brothers Nizhi and Yongzhi had a try and said seriously. Even if there is no fear in their hearts, they know what a monster their opponent is and deserve attention. Lei Jiu didn''t speak. She knew that since her father was willing to talk to them so much, she already had an answer in her heart. indeed. "Send someone to contact tianyecha and say jerma 66 wants to talk to him about a deal." it happens that there is a similar case! When Vince Mok made the decision, the same decision was made by the old golden figure floating in an island several kilometers high on the great route. "Jie ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Sitting on the throne, the wild laughter of the Golden Lion shook around with the domineering color, making indigo and others tremble. How many years? When they thought the golden lion would lie dormant until his old death, the old male lion opened his eyes again. The defeat more than ten years ago never interrupted the backbone of the sea legend. He was just planning a bigger conspiracy. But, after all, more than ten years! Indigo was puzzled. The biological transformation plan, which has been painstakingly operated for more than ten years, is about to be successfully completed, which can vent its anger to the world. Today''s news makes the Golden Lion explode in advance. Why? Suddenly, the golden lion put away his laughter and said, "Roger is right." Everyone is quiet! Roger? There is only one "Roger" that the golden lion can remember in this world! One Piece! Gore D. Roger! But why does he mention a man who has died for many years now? In the confusion of the people, the golden lion said. "He said that the era belongs to everyone, but it will not favor someone." "Whether it is a hero or a giant, it is just a grain of dust in the sand sea of time and a star in the vast universe. It is equally insignificant for the whole world to spend all his life and burst out the brightest light in an instant." "But even so, some people are willing to leave a glimmer of light for this era with their small body." "This is what Karp told me when he sent me to propulsion city. He said that Roger told him before the bastard announced his execution." Looking at a silent hall, the golden lion said, "at that time, I thought this was Roger''s declaration of war on the world government. After all, the later era of the big pirate also proved this. He ignited people''s ambition to pursue their dreams and gave the world government a big headache." "But now I see." "This is for us!" The domineering and resolute terror soared into the sky, the clouds rolled over ten thousand meters, the thunder surged, and the sun, moon and stars were awed by this breath. The Golden Lion stood up and made hundreds of subordinates retreat one after another. They looked at him with fear in their eyes. It was still the old golden lion, and it was still hanging a funny but deadly rudder, but the huge sense of oppression told them that the golden lion was different. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. The golden lion looked at the industry left by his layout for more than ten years and said. "Destroying the East China Sea is no fun to destroy the world government, isn''t it?" Gollum!! Hearing the speech, countless people in the crowd were shocked and swallowed hard. The world''s governments have absolutely no idea what they will face in this war. Because it''s impossible! Of course, they have counted how many ambitious greed and allies the black count will arouse, but who can count the existence that has disappeared for many years and has become a "legend" in the hearts of the world, and will reappear because of this storm. But they haven''t had time to worry about it at the moment. Looking at the flying squirrels who returned to their headquarters with a gray face, they looked ugly in the Warring States period. "What are you talking about?!" It''s a shame! The flying squirrel''s face turned red. But he still replied in a deep voice: "Han cook, the female emperor of qiwuhai under the king, refused the qiwuhai convening order on the grounds of physical discomfort!" Boom!! The fierce breath soared, and the teeth of the Warring States period clenched: "is she crazy?" But it turns out that he is the world that is crazy today! Soon, the generals who summoned qiwuhai according to the order returned in turn. In addition to the smile of "Tenghu" who had just taken over qiwuhai''s identity and the government''s loyal running dog "tyrant" bear, the rest of qiwuhai refused the summoning one after another! Including the world''s largest swordsman, "eagle eye" mihok! Before the formal war, a civil strife enough to shake the world was first revealed on the side of the world government. The five old stars who got the news looked at each other and looked ugly. "This is no confidence in us!" Chapter 321 What is the strength of the government in controlling the Qiwu sea? Benefits? Of course, but it''s not the point. Take klockdar, who has been sent to the propulsion City, for example. Even without the shining identity of qiwuhai, he will not stop collecting Pluto. At most, the "stealing the country" plan will not appear and will take more time. Therefore, the government has only one confidence to control the Qiwu sea. strength! Qiwu sea is an independent pirate. No Qiwu sea alone can compete with the world government. If someone violates the treaty and the world government forces press on the border, how can they resist it? [there shall be no private cooperation between the seven seas], which is written in black and white in the seven seas convention. Rules and regulations and all kinds of current situation facts have proved that qiwuhai can''t join hands or have the opportunity to join hands. They always have the final say, which is their confidence. But that was before. Only one qiwuhai disobeyed the order. The current situation is that a full five qiwuhai rejected the convening at the same time. Giant soldier pirate regiment, "green ghost" Dongli! Nine snake Pirate Group, "pirate lady" Boya Hankuk! "Haixia" is very flat! And "the world''s largest swordsman" and "eagle eye" jorakmir mihok! Well, four. The exception is Domingo. Everyone knows that he has surrendered to the enemy. In front is the dawn city ruled by the black count, and in the back is kaiduo leading the beast Pirate Group. If he is caught in the middle of the new world and does not surrender to the enemy, the five old stars should be considering how to restore the reputation of the Tianlong people. But it''s enough to surprise the world! In the past, some people always scolded qiwuhai as a running dog and scum of pirates, but now an outbreak has let the world see the different style of these sea heroes. Disobey the government order and refuse to take action! Just investigate the reason. "They think the government can''t fight, so they don''t want to fight?!" On the Moby Dick, white beard was stunned for a long time, and then opened his mouth. "Gula Lala, it''s really interesting. These kids are not stupid!" "Well... That''s true." Marco smiled silently. Smart decision. It seems a little weak, but Marco knows that the group of people who stay in qiwuhai are not hot-blooded. They care about a lot, but fame is definitely at the end. Let eagle eye challenge white beard. He is absolutely willing to go, but count black and. "It''s really hard." Marco solemnly analyzed: "last year, the world government didn''t even have the courage to go to war with the giant country albaf. It had to throw out the unlucky molia and disintegrate the war crisis." Even if white beard doesn''t care about the world, he is also the top pirate in the sea! This is a top secret news for most Mafia giants, which has long been known by the white bearded Pirate Group and others. In the past, they even laughed at the government for this matter, but now it has become a proof of the government''s current "weak power". The world government is strong! Strong enough to be breathless! But barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Afraid of war with elbaff leading to world chaos, won''t war with count black lead to world chaos? "Now the threat of the black count is greater than that of elbaff. Behind it is the support of the golden emperor and the dead nobles. What do they take to fight?" So this is a dead end! Whether the final result is to fight or not, win or lose, the world government has lost. Win the war and lose the world. It''s just a matter of how much and how to lose. "The black count used his strong strength to open a precedent for qiwuhai to flee, resulting in a sharp decline in the binding force of the world government on qiwuhai. Even if the newly added monster rattan tiger promised to join the war, it can not change the current situation of qiwuhai under the king." "Foil" Bista shook his head: "they joined qiwuhai as a running dog because it''s good to do things under the government flag, so they don''t mind being shot, but if it''s not good, they have to be shot. Who will agree?" "More importantly, they have moved their hands once." White beard flashed a fine light in his long and narrow eyes and said, "the fight with big mom made qiwuhai understand the danger of fighting with the four emperors... No, the three emperors are dangerous. Behind the black count, there is also kaiduo''s support. The government can instruct them once, and the second time, it will be difficult." You have to work hard to join qiwuhai? Even if the opponent is the emperor who comes to the sea? The five old stars won''t be so naive. But they did not expect that the resistance would come so suddenly. At the moment, the news has spread all over the sea, and countless people are waiting to see their jokes. "Think the five old stars should spit blood angrily at the moment?" Ace smiled obscene. "No, it will only arouse their greater killing intention!" Suddenly, white beard''s words made everyone on the deck breathe. "Are they really not afraid?" I don''t know what he thought. White beard touched the wine gourd and took a sip: "the power of the world government is not as simple as you think." "Of course, it has nothing to do with lockers being defeated by Kapp and Roger!" Once this statement is made, the world turns pale! They looked at white beard as if they had been struck by thunder. what do you mean? Wasn''t it Kapp and Roger who stopped lockers from taking the world? In the crowd, Marshall D. teach, who was still unknown at the moment, had a blank look in his eyes. What is the power to let dad say such words? He is the "world''s strongest" white beard! Even the black count, who is now at the height of the sun, dare not touch their "white beard" and Edward Newgate! How can you say such despondent words! Suddenly, another powerful domineering color came here. White beard''s action of holding a wine gourd was stiff and looked up. "Can''t you sit still at last?" On the sea, a white wave is approaching rapidly, but the momentum is not amazing, because it is just an ordinary man, not a huge sea king. Marco''s pupils narrowed when he saw the visitor''s face clearly. "Hey, hey, are you really not dead?" "The pirate king''s right wrist, silbaz Riley!" "Hum!" Feeling the strong domineering spirit of the other party, white beard smashed the wine pot in his hand, stood up with a razor and swept out. Shua!!! At the same time, feeling the terrible shock, Raleigh wiped the sea water on his face, and his eyes were not sad or happy behind the silver frame. Berm!!! The shaking white light and bright sword marks collided in a flash between the people''s breath, and the storm like power broke out, making the ocean boiling and the world dark. One by one, the Pirates of the mobiddick stood on the shaky deck, staggering and clutching their weapons. When he saw the white light devouring the scar of the sword, Bista roared. "Long live Daddy!" Whoosh! But it didn''t last long. Raleigh rushed out of the cracked ocean and stepped on the guardrail. After looking at the white beard who was ready to start, Raleigh quickly raised his hands: "stop, wait a minute! I''m not here to fight with you, white beard." "Then I can''t let go of this good opportunity, Raleigh!" Boom!!! Chapter 322 New world, city of dawn. "Interesting!" Lowett''s eyes narrowed slightly with the information sent by aka. Excluding dorfermingo, four of the seven Wuhai under the six kings will not join the war. This matter is making a lot of noise in the sea, and countless forces sing down the world government. Normally, the five old stars should have been furious, but they strangely kept silent. This shows that "Even without qiwuhai''s help, they are confident to win the war and settle accounts in the autumn!" The city of dawn has now become the base camp of the Allied forces. Rao is forced to join, and dorfermingo dare not turn against the forces represented by them. He personally led the cadres of the Don Quixote family to the city of dawn to help. At the moment, the speaker is Diamanti, a cadre of the square army. Now that the Baroque news agency is being watched by the Navy, they act as pioneers and are responsible for intelligence. After saying this, Diamanti carefully looked at several big people who closed their eyes and said, "according to the news from our spies inside the government, the five old stars ordered everything to be the same after they learned about the actions of Qiwu sea. So until now, the navy has called 100000 elite arrays of red earth continent and can attack at any time." He took a deep breath when he thought of the large naval force composed of countless warships lined up at the entrance of the new world, blocking out the sky and blocking the sun, just like land: "my lords and villains believe that we should strike first, try our best to disintegrate the enemy''s effective power and prevent being pressed by the enemy''s army and dragged into the mire." Excluding the impact of high-end combat power, under the same number, navy soldiers are the strongest in the sea. No pirate of any pirate regiment can compete with the Navy headquarters for the quality of soldiers. Even kaiduo had to admit it by pinching his nose. Over the past few decades, he has fought with the Navy hundreds of times, large and small, and knows the Navy as ferocious as wolves best. Once they are dragged into a protracted war by the Navy and their high-end combat power is stopped, the Navy will let the world know why only they can stand for 800 years. The combat effectiveness of the troops raised by more than 170 joining countries around the world is by no means comparable to that of pirates. Diamanti''s idea is very correct. He can''t attack the other''s strengths with his own weaknesses. But who will go? Feeling the sight of kaiduo and others, lowett looked as usual. After a moment of silence, he nodded: "in this war, the army of the dead will bear the main force." Everyone was relieved. The combat effectiveness of the navy is certain, but the army of the dead in the hands of the black count is by no means a false name! After seeing the terrible fighting power of the undead army, even kaiduo was thinking about whether to turn his pirates into undead. Then he quickly gave up the idea with regret. As we all know, the black count has absolute control over the dead, as do those dead nobles, who need to pay a high price every year to redeem their freedom. Converting all subordinates into undead can indeed increase combat effectiveness, but in that case, the beast pirate regiment is not his? Kato was terrified when he thought about it. But without turning into the dead, kaiduo asked himself that with their skills, they could not stop the pressure of the Navy. Fortunately, don''t worry about it now. The black count is willing to let the undead army serve as the main force. They just need to cooperate from the side. "Give me the arms and weapons. The first batch of materials has been delivered. I''m sure it''s enough." The Allies were so helpful that Kate was unwilling to lag behind, saying: "thanks to the golden emperor coming, otherwise those awesome men will not dare to do anything against the world government." "Lord kaiduo is serious. As an ally, I should do this." Tezolo was not present in person. At the moment, he participated in the pre war discussion through a telephone bug. Several of you here are cooperating with the world government, but he is the one who has the least sense of security. But the funny thing is that even now, the world government is still willing to act within certain rules without killing. The reason is that everyone knows what it is. Their enemies are each other, not the world. This is the final bottom line of the five old stars! Thus, tezolo had to be honest and act as logistics to appease all forces in the interest network. "Then prepare yourself!" Seeing this, Lowe features a walking stick. The magic power controls the wine bottle and fills the glass for everyone present. "After this war, the sea will remember us. There is a group of people who are not afraid of the threat of the world government. A new era will emerge from our hands." The 800 year old world government has long extinguished the ambitions of many people. Even the heavenly wizards such as Roger and lockers have stained the towering throne with some dirt with their own blood for the world to remember or laugh at. And they, although temporarily unable to overthrow the Dynasty and establish a new order. But I have enough confidence to move a new throne next to that throne and compete with the world government! So even if qiwuhai disobeys orders, let alone the government is likely to have another card. Even if not, this war must be fought! Unlike any previous pirate riot. Including the big pirate Rox! These people''s eyes are only aimed at their dominance! Even the revolutionary army is more "polite" than them! What lowett made when he broke through only gave them a reason and an excuse to go to war. Both sides understand that even if there is no war now, there will be a war in the future. So instead of waiting for the world government to be ready to lay a snare, it''s better to take the initiative to provoke a dispute and separate men and women while the morale of the Allied forces is booming. Kaiduo saw this, tezolo saw it, and tianyasha saw it. If we win, the new world will become a country within a country and independent of the world government. Lost "If I don''t tell you that, it''s my way to live." Dorfermingo, who tried to be a little transparent in the hall, sipped his wine. At the moment, he suddenly found how harmless he used to be compared with these madmen. It''s a clean stream! "But they don''t know." "The world''s governments are so arrogant that they have never been the Navy or themselves." At this time, pica knocked on the door and came in. After seeing his eyes, he turned his eyes and stared at his black count and kaiduo. After saluting, pica hurried to behind dorfermingo and reported in a low voice. It''s no big deal. He doesn''t dare to disturb the meeting of these big people. "Message OK?" "Yes, it''s true." Domingo: " It smells good! "Furfural, good news, everyone!" Dorfermingo had an evil smile on his face. When he saw Kato and lowett looking at themselves, the corners of his mouth turned up. "The bait you threw out has finally been bitten by a big fish, count black." "I''m sure you must be very interested." The latter half of the sentence he said looked at kaiduo, who puffed his breath and thought for a moment. "Did white beard decide to join us?" Domingo: " Why do you have such a naive idea?! At the same time, the Moby Dick was on board. "Good!" "You can think more about it, white beard. After all, this is the last wish of our captain. It has nothing to do with you, but if possible, I''ll... Well, what are you talking about?" Raleigh blinked. Did he just hear a "Good"? Chapter 323 "No wonder dorfermingo said it was a big fish." Standing on the deck of the flag ship of the beasts and pirates group, the ember of "fire disaster" looked slightly at the war fortress emerging in the distance. That is the base of jerma 66, a powerful country that has no land but is allowed to participate in the World Conference! "Brother, what shall we do?" Jack came to him with his unique weapon, and his steel jaw made his voice tremble with metal. At the thought of the next war, Jack''s blood was boiling with excitement. Had it not been for kaiduo''s suppression, he would have taken his subordinates to attack the naval position. But now, he was thrown out by kaiduo to accompany Jin to run to the no wind zone. Jack asked in a bad tone, "do you want to do it directly and beat them down?" In this regard Boo!! When Jack was unprepared, Jin turned and kicked him into the deck with a whip. The wood chips were flying, and the terrible power made the whole pirate ship tremble. "Fool!" Ember''s cold voice passed through the mask, frowned, looked at Jack who hit the armor plate and fell into the cabin, and said coldly, "don''t spoil the great event of Lord kaiduo!" "Uh... OK." Watching Jack jump out from below unharmed, a group of pirates on the deck were in a cold sweat. It is worthy of being a big sign of the crazy beast Pirate Group. Even the way of communication is so unique. Soon, the pirate ship slowly approached the war fortress. Compared with jerma''s base, the golden city of the golden emperor seems small. After all, it is not a ship. All the residents of jerma kingdom without land live in the base, which is not too much to move land. WOW! The people in the base obviously know who they are. As the two sides approach, the giant sea snail slows down slowly, so that the pirate ship can pass smoothly and enter the hinterland of jerma. "Welcome to jerma 66!" Wensmock gage led an array of clone troops at the port, chuckling. Yi Zhi, Yong Zhi and Lei Jiu stood behind him with different expressions and cast curious eyes at the pirates coming out of the elevator. "Three disasters of all animals!" Seeing who Chu was, Lei Jiu breathed coldly: "really... Pay attention to us." She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The heavier the weight of the characters, the more they can''t turn back. Obviously, as the strongest member of the alliance, at least at present, the highest cadre under "all animals" kaiduo and the second of the three disasters of all animals, Lei Jiu can''t breathe. Gage also found this. After all, there is no one behind Jin and Jack. So he asked curiously, "where''s tianyasha?" "Lord kaiduo and count black don''t trust him. Now they drink tea in the city of dawn." Ember said carelessly, "and Mr. gage doesn''t want to risk crossing the windless zone because of a tianyasha?" The latter was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Jin to be so direct and speak out the differences within the alliance. Fortunately, Jiazhi really didn''t have that idea and smiled brightly: "ha ha, ha ha, good!" "I really didn''t come to seek cooperation because of tianyasha." After saying this, gazhi stood aside and said, "two, this way, please!" "I don''t know what Lord kaiduo and count black think of my proposal?" Jerma 66, wensmock family castle. The party sat separately on the left and right sides of the hall. Just after sitting for a while, gage asked immediately. This is not a business, and the two sides are still competitors, so Jiazhi came straight to the point and got to the point. In this regard, Jin looked at Yizhi and others behind Jiazhi and said slowly. "We can provide assistance to jerma to help you recapture the North Sea." Gage was not happy because he knew there would be a turning point. indeed. "But!" Ember took back her sight and said faintly, "Lord kaiduo wants something from you." "Oh?" Gazhi''s expression was dignified: "jerma 66, what can Lord kaiduo see?" "Of course!" Jin leaned over slightly and pressed his hands on the conference table. "And you know what it is, wensmock gage." The latter''s expression stiffened. Lei Jiu couldn''t help but say, "father..." Shua! He raised his hand to stop her from speaking. Jiazhi looked at Jin seriously and shook his head slowly after a moment: "impossible! Clone technology and combat clothes are the foundation of jerma, and will never give them to you." "Even against us?" The ember asked coldly. The repressed murderous spirit began to unseal, making a bunch of clone soldiers in the hall, including izhi, breathe and tremble at the same time. I don''t know whether I''m afraid or excited. But Jiazhi did not retreat. Even so, he still looked at each other seriously. "Yes!" "Forget it." WOW! The clone troopers fell down, and suddenly relaxed their killing intention, which made them lose their mind and couldn''t lift a trace of resistance. "Three disasters of all animals!" "Spark red" Yi Zhi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with an immovable look, and his expression was still wanton: "no wonder he can make such a great reputation in the sea. It''s too scary." But you can''t see your face at all. Lei Jiu took a look at Yi Zhi when she was relieved. She was helpless. "Er... Ha ha!" Jiazhi was also overwhelmed by the other party''s sudden laxity. He was even ready to escape. He was not afraid of no firewood. As long as he was alive, jerma could be reorganized. Fortunately, the ember relaxed, no matter what the reason is. "Lord Jin was joking." Said gage. "No, I''m not kidding." Jin shook his head: "if we can, we really want jerma''s human cloning technology." Although as the top strength of the sea, Jin despises the combat effectiveness of these reformed soldiers, it is undeniable that jerma 66 is a little strong for ordinary countries. The famous "war mercenary" jerma! With the Corps of reformers, they have a place all over the world. "But it''s really not worth mentioning compared to another thing." "At the same time, it is easier for Mr. gage to accept." Gage frowned at the words. In addition to human cloning technology and battle suits, what else do they have that Kaido sees? At this time, Jin asked casually. "I heard that Mr. gage used to work with Bega Punk?" Bega punk! Wensmock gage heard the speech and wanted to deny it, but considering who the other party was, he nodded: "yes." "Then you must have mastered the lineage factor technology?" "That''s right." His fingers trembled, and Vince Mok gage sighed: "but I don''t hide it from you. Although I discovered the lineage factor at the same time as berga punk, our research directions are not the same." "I''m better at biological transformation than him." That''s how jerma''s clone army came from. "That''s enough." Ember smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. gage, Lord kaiduo values you more than jerma''s current troops. You alone." "What do you mean?" "Literally." Ember said, "I believe you have heard that the black count has something called artificial demon fruit in his hand." Gagi''s pupil shrinks. Understand the true intention of Jin. "But the black count will not hand it over, and Lord kaiduo is afraid of his allies and is unwilling to fight him." "So..." "Can you do us a favor?" Jin asked softly, making people feel like spring breeze. But everyone here knows that kaiduo''s technology of artificial demon fruit is inevitable! If you refuse, jerma will no longer exist! After a long silence, wensmock gazhi said under rajiu''s nervous gaze, "yes, but I need time." As Jin said, for him, the technology of artificial demon fruit is not so unacceptable. Seeing this, Jin smiled with satisfaction. "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time." I hope so. Gage did not answer. I didn''t expect that kaiduo would value not the clone corps but the artificial demon fruit technology. He had no chips to continue to talk with the other party. Being forced to get on the thief ship, gazhi wished "there was that time" more than anyone else. Thinking of this, Jiazhi asked, "by the way, can Lord Jin reveal how to fight this war?" "Almost all the 100000 generals of the naval array army have been dispatched, which can not be underestimated." "So aren''t we on our way?" Jin smiled. Gazing at him in shock, he said, "the Navy will inevitably miss its control of the new world by choosing to assemble its troops in order to be safe." "So Lord kaiduo has ordered me to join you and strike first!" Meanwhile, the city of dawn castle. Locking the position of the ember through the soul net, lowett reached out and pushed the light ball representing the ember near the windless zone on a translucent chart, and then said. "All personnel are in place. Inform the whole army and start!" The initiative in this battle has never been in the hands of the stronger world government, but in the hands of him, the black count! Chapter 324 The reason why lowett dared to expose the soul network so recklessly and even devour the souls in a large scale to help him break through the realm is that the soul information brought by the evolution of the soul network cannot be hidden. More importantly, it is the strength of the commonplace! To be fair, after excluding all kinds of cards and tricks as a mage and breaking through to a higher mage, lowett knew that there was not much difference between himself and the current top strength of the sea. He can only turn knowledge into power. It seems that he has many means. In some ways, it''s not even as good as monsters at sea. Like a close fight. Without relying on Leviathan, he can''t beat strong people like Karp. This is determined by the mage''s racial characteristics. Even if lowett is confident that if he embarks on the road of physical exercise, his achievement is higher than Karp. Moreover, manpower is sometimes poor. Even the mage world itself is divided into several schools. It''s not that we don''t want to accept all rivers and exchange what we need, but that we can''t do it at all. A mage who specializes in his own school path is poor enough for his life. There is even a stumbling block of the "Ultimate Puzzle". The truth that he can''t chew too much is the same everywhere. So he never blindly confident, feel invincible. True masters often have an apprentice''s heart to seek knowledge. Is this rough. However, as a mage, he is different from the people in this world. More than 30000 spells written down in his head are his strength! A whole brilliant mage civilization is his backing! The pirate king world is a very special world. There seems to be no upper limit on the strength of the people here. It doesn''t need to accumulate so much to break through. This is an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage. Strength is easy to get, which leads them to hardly study the essence of strength, do not understand where their strength comes from, and do not pay attention to the accumulation of knowledge. Therefore, they follow their nature and only believe in courage and faith. That is to be a knife holder, but I don''t know what "knife" is. So. No matter how talented a hero is, as long as he cannot inherit knowledge, he will never promote the progress of a civilization. They may be able to change themselves and the world pattern, but they can''t make up for the gap between civilizations. The mage world is also not a whole and there are disputes, but no matter how lively they play, they will not forget that they are also part of the world and civilization. Those people in the pirate king world are always repeating the same things. Seeing him rise, feast guests and collapse, but when everyone is a spectator, no big change will matter to the whole civilization. The magnificent sea shines with countless favored children of heaven, leaving only a legend and a history. The road is right, but it is only a "trail" after all. Not bowing down for five bushels of Rice doesn''t mean you won''t die of hunger. No matter how firm the courage and belief of a ruined civilization are, it does not mean that it can really compete with the prosperous mage civilization developed for tens of thousands of years. To paraphrase the witty point, ask yourself, lowett is now positioned as the strength of the "four emperors", that is, a general who is similar to the Navy General and has reached the limit of the world, but is stronger than the general with "the strongest combat power of the world government" in some aspects. But he has more power than just himself. Soul net! People in this world don''t know the horror of "human God". New world, windless zone. Warships sailed quietly into the sea king''s nest at night. The thin slices of sea floor stone at the bottom of the ship emitted the same breath as the sea, which made the sea king in the deep sea unaware that a group of food was crossing over from his head. "You say, will we succeed?" On the front deck of the warship, the senior general''s alternate tea porpoise bit the cigarette and looked at the sea in front with a dignified look. This is the fifth day of their departure. When everyone was attracted by the Navy assembled in the red earth continent, the tea porpoise and peach rabbit received orders to secretly encircle Dres Rosa. That is an important transit point for kaiduo in the black count coalition to transport arms to the dawn city. Except for the black count''s undead army, all the weapons of the beast pirate regiment are transported from the rear, which is tianyecha''s business network. If we can control or destroy this point, it will provide unimaginable help for the war situation. Hearing the speech, the peach rabbit sat with his eyes closed and his eyes opened slightly. She looked at the tea porpoise inexplicably and quietly spit out three words. "I don''t know." Then close your eyes again. "Well, it''s my nonsense." The tea porpoise smiled bitterly and took a cigarette. "The marshal estimates that the battle will start in these days. At that time, he will take the initiative to attract our attention." At this time, the peach rabbit closed his eyes and said, "the coalition forces of count black and kaiduo controlled a large area of the new world, so that our spies can''t go deep and can only be blind, but the reverse is the same, so they absolutely didn''t expect us to appear here now." After crossing this windless zone, they can go straight to dresrosa. At that time, let alone the dawn city has no time to support, kaiduo''s beast pirate group can only sigh and be out of reach. "Yes, that''s right." Remembering the things given to him by the marshal of the Warring States period before departure, the tea porpoise put down his worries a little. 800 years, tens of thousands of days and nights! As the strongest force to suppress the sea for 800 years, the world government and the leaders of this behemoth are not Tianlong people who only know how to stay in the Holy Land and enjoy peace and happiness. No force is more familiar with the sea than them. This secret route is one of the cards hidden in their hands. I don''t know how much human and material resources it took for them to find a "safe route" from the dangerous sea area of the new world, which can directly reach the hinterland of the new world from the laterite continent. If the other side had not blocked the surrounding waters and the internal situation was unknown, the tea porpoises and their party would not even need to take such a troublesome way through the windless zone, and could directly rush to dresrosa with a permanent pointer. But it''s fast now. Three days at most, they "Wait, there''s a situation!!" Suddenly, the teaporpoise always narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened them. Looking at the huge shadow on the sea ahead, his heart beat faster. "What''s that? Neptune?" Between the dark sea and sky, an "island" approached slowly. If at ordinary times, the tea porpoise will think that there is an ordinary island and will not pay more attention. But this is a windless zone! They are the only moving things except sea kings! In the environment where even the air is still around, the track of the giant crashing into the ocean and moving forward is particularly obvious. In this regard, the peach rabbit put his finger on the sword jinpiluo and said in a deep voice: "such a huge sea king should disturb the same species on the bottom of the sea." But no. The other party, like them, drove in the windless zone, as quiet as a ghost. Sure enough, when both sides could gradually see each other, a flame burst in the windless zone filled with night. Boo!! Jack carried a gun on his shoulder. The huge recoil force plunged his heel directly into the deck, but he was unharmed. "Hahaha, you should have told me earlier that I have a task, brother... I''ve been bored for so long and have fun at last." "Stop talking nonsense, Jack... Go on, kill them!" "I see!" "No, it''s from the beast Pirate Group!" Hearing the arrogant speech, the peach rabbit''s pupil shrank and immediately waved his sword: "get ready to fight!!" Chapter 325 "Soul net, but it''s a terrible thing." New world, city of dawn. "Report, Lord ember and Lord Jack successfully completed the interception mission, and the Navy fled!" "Report, the skeleton Lord has broken through the G5 branch defense line, and is now on standby. Please ask for instructions!" "Report..." The command room was busy with people coming and going, and messages kept coming from the dead soldiers. They were the best intelligence personnel within the coverage of the soul network. Dorfermingo calculated that about one morning, good news came from 13 places! He felt his back cold for the sinister layout of the Warring States period. According to the known intelligence, the troops on the red earth continent are only a cover. These secret forces are the real killing tactics of the Warring States period, aiming at the important nodes of the coalition forces in the new world. If the other side succeeds, they will unknowingly fall into a dilemma and be divided into battlefields and eroded by the Navy. On the other hand, he was also shocked that the black count was so innocent. He not only expected this step, but also exposed the other party''s conspiracy in turn So here comes the question.... How the hell did he do it?! Dorfermingo stared at the man at the top of the conference table incomprehensibly. Not only him, but even kaiduo couldn''t care about the fact that he was sitting in the starting position and said, "you guessed it all right Earlier, lowett told him that the navy would sneak in and do damage. Kaiduo deeply thought that the Navy, especially the Navy led by the Warring States period, had problems only if its means were not bad. But lowett then said to strike first, and Kaido didn''t agree. No way, that''s the Navy! When fighting with the Navy, only the navy has attacked them secretly, and there is no precedent for them to attack the Navy secretly. A gap between intelligence and discipline can make the pirates passive in the naval battle, summon up their strength, and then often punch the cotton and spit blood painfully. In the end, the miscellaneous army can not be compared with the regular army, and personal bravery can not change the general trend. But what happened now? They really caught the Navy''s little move?! Kato''s eyes were full of shock and thought carefully. The intelligence network in the hands of black count and tianyecha can not access such important military secrets! So He looked up at the ceiling. To be exact, he felt the unknown objects in the sky across the floor and exclaimed, "this ability is very useful!" It''s not just space release capability. Kato bet. Apart from that ability, there seems to be nothing that can escape his sight within the coverage of the other party''s field! "It''s just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning." Lowett smiled and shook his head, teasing: "now Lord kaiduo doesn''t mind me being the commander of the Allied forces?" The cooperative relationship between them is nothing more than interests. So when lowett asked for command, Kaido was not happy. Fortunately, he knew he was not that material, so he threatened to agree to let lowett "try". If he didn''t do well, he would rather go on his own. But now "Hum, it''s just a group of small characters." Put away the fear in his heart, kaiduo waved impatiently and said, "even if you frustrate the Navy''s plot, don''t forget that the front is their main force!" "Because we solved their backhand, the old fox in the Warring States period had no more choice. Next, it was a decisive battle!" Without worries at home, it does not mean that we can solve the current problems. People are forced out. But if you don''t force that, I believe many people can''t create miracles. They did win. They expected the enemy to be the first and strike first, but because of this, the Warring States had no choice but to fight back. In this regard, lowett shrugged and soul energy penetrated into the soul network, overlooking the red earth continent thousands of miles away. There, a spirit of killing shrouded over the torrent of steel, and the spiritual energy of countless people involved and blended with each other. With the blessing of the same belief, a special spiritual creation called "military soul" was formed. Depression, indifference! Iron blood is ruthless and towering! The soul breath without entity spreads everywhere, covering the sea area of several large islands. Many pirates who were ready to come to watch the navy have fun hesitated on the spot. Several islands apart, they stopped far away and dared not approach again. Not boasting, such a strong army, lowett has only seen it in his black dragon Legion. But they are all Black Knights, evil undead creations in the eyes of outsiders. The will of their master is above all else, fanatical and brainless. This is a group of living people with different ideas. Suddenly, he felt that the soul of the prosperous army began to flow, and lowett opened his eyes. "Oh, you''re right." "It''s a showdown." Under his observation, the naval positions that had not been moved since the gathering were now divided into parts, and thousands of huge warships scattered according to their own queues, and began to move towards the city of dawn under the leadership of various generals. The dense warships, like ants, braved the wind and waves in groups. The wide sea surface was crowded with man-made objects. The sea surface was colored by a large number of guns and flags. The scene was very shocking. In this battle, the Navy mobilized more people than before to besiege all countries, and almost fought all their family assets, so that anyone can understand their determination to this war! It is also the determination of the five old stars! "Then leave it to me!" At this time, kaiduo stood up with a domineering smile. "Let your troops help me stop their main force. I''ll go to talk to the old fox in the Warring States period." Such a grand scene made kaiduo''s blood boil. He has seen a big scene once, but this time, he is the protagonist! Lowett looked at him. "No, you can''t move for the time being." Kato: "... Why?" He looked at lowett impatiently: "I said there was a plot before. OK, you commanded me to listen to you, but now the plot is gone. Why can''t I move?" "Of course it''s because if you can''t fight, he can only run away!" On the sofa, dorfermingo said these words in his heart, pretending to be deaf and dumb. But he knows one thing. Although they have just defeated the Navy''s plot, the strength of the allies is not enough! Sure enough, lowett ignored kaiduo''s fire breathing eyes and said. "The navy is threatening this time. The five old stars are determined to suppress our arrogance. They are afraid of chaos in the world, but we are also unstable." "Even if you win such a large-scale war, it will only be a tragic victory, and a tragic victory is not good for you and me." The crippled world government and the crippled beast Pirate Group want to know which is easy to bully. Kato twitched at the corners of his mouth and sat down. "What do you say?" "Wait!" "Wait?" "Yes." Lowett said with a smile: "don''t forget, there is a tacit understanding between us and the five old stars, and we won''t be desperate." "But some people are different... Now the world''s attention is focused on us. It''s a good time for them to get active." "I''ve sent someone to deliver my meaning. Next, it''s their performance time." So, so, so. After listening to lowett''s arrangement, Kato stepped back two steps with a dull expression. A moment later, he said, "you guys, your heart is too dirty!" Think of the things that lowett arranged for the Three Black Knights under his command before, and don''t know what they said secretly, dorfermingo''s eyelids jumped wildly. "Hard... Don''t you say?!" As the strongest minions under the black count, the Three Black Knights have long been famous all over the world. But now only one male skeleton is exposed. What about the other two? Chapter 326 Great route, shampoo islands. "Sir, I just received the news that the navy has been dispatched." In area 21, Baroque news agency headquarters, an employee carefully came to the office and said to Makar sitting on it. "Well, I see. You go down first." "... yes!" The man wanted to say something else, but remembering the boss''s style of saying one thing and one thing, he had to bow and leave. In the past two years, the Baroque news agency has developed rapidly. Backed by the black count of the great pirate who offered a reward of 1.1 billion Bailey, even the "maritime king" umit and "usury king" Lu field, the underworld giants, have also failed, so that the world can no longer dare to make their ideas and business is going well. In addition, the soul link between them can make instant calls across the ocean. The efficiency and accuracy of reporting are much higher than those of ordinary newspapers, so it is natural for them to develop and grow. In today''s big sea, the two brands of "world real time" and "bosom friend" under the name of Baroque news agency occupy 30% of the market share of the whole industry, which is the industry leader second only to "big news" Morgan''s "world economic news". Makar is confident that in five years, he can build the Baroque news agency into a behemoth not inferior to the world economic journal and act as a mouthpiece for adults. But now, the Baroque news agency is having a hard time. The behind the scenes boss black count made such a big noise and openly became an enemy of the world government, which immediately made Baroque news agency a target of public criticism and under pressure from all parties. Countless careerists are waiting for the five old stars to speak and divide up this big cake. Last time the black count betrayed qiwuhai and occupied all countries without starting. You have scruples. Everyone knows, but now it''s war. Can''t you let it go?! But "He who is blinded by interests is foolish." A glimmer of disdain flashed in markar''s eyes. In the future, a letter told him to reduce the influence of cooperation projects and enter the blacklist. He has that confidence. Even if the outside world thinks they are dead, a large number of bottom employees resign, and the business has been seriously affected, Makar still has that confidence. Because he knew that everything was within the adult''s calculation. After sorting out the documents at hand, MARKAL calmly got up and made himself a cup of tea. Then he came to the window with the cup. With the afternoon sun, he looked at the roots of the sea raised by the mangrove Adam in the distance and smiled. Above the tree crown, the two white suits suddenly looked ugly. "He found us?" "It should be." The other turned back. "... don''t walk around here. I''ll tell your excellency." Companion: " I always feel something wrong! But there was no answer. When the other man finished speaking, he stepped down and jumped off the tree crown. After monitoring the targets for so long, I suddenly found them and took the initiative to expose them. White suit was a little uneasy. But he didn''t understand that markar, who was closely monitored by them even when he answered the phone every day, had any confidence and where he came from, and took the initiative to expose this. Soon, the dove, who got the news, looked serious and ordered. "All the people on standby in the shampoo area immediately block the coastline and can''t let anyone leave!" "The tasks of the rest remain unchanged. They closely monitor the movements of the Baroque news agency, but be vigilant!" "Yes!" Seeing the messenger leave, rob Lucci, who was exceptionally promoted because of his excellent performance in World War I, asked, "Sir, do you doubt that it was inspired by the black count?" Except for that one, rob Lucci couldn''t think of anyone who could make great CP0 work. But here comes the problem. So far, MARKAL has no chance to contact the black count! When he came to CP0, rob Lucci came into contact with some secrets, so he knew that the reason why the black count set up his headquarters in shampoo place was to put it under the eyes of the government and accept supervision. This is also the reason why the five old stars didn''t fight them for the time being. A known threat and an unknown threat, of course, are better controlled by the former. But also not polite! From the war preparation stage, everyone''s every move of the whole Baroque headquarters was monitored by them, and the apparent boss Makar was the top priority. In this regard, the dove sneered. "Not doubt, but affirmation!" In the absence of the owl, the dove is the supreme commander of CP0. After looking at Rob Lucci, who was less than a few years younger than himself, dove intended to cultivate him and took out a secret letter: "the front-line naval forces just set out in the city of dawn an hour ago. The chief commander asked me to stabilize the rear and guard against mischief. He Makar immediately said that he found our surveillance personnel... If it was just an accident, the time would be too coincidental." After receiving the letter and reading it at a glance, Lucci took a breath. Indeed, what a coincidence. Almost what happened to the front and rear feet. And he can pretend that he didn''t find those nails, so that the enemy can see and hide, so as to better protect himself. But chose active exposure. With the loyalty of the core members of the Baroque news agency, the other party wants to abandon the secret first. At such a critical moment, if there was no advice from the black count behind it, Lucci didn''t believe it. Even if no one understood how they kept their contact from the surveillance personnel. "I know you''re still upset about letting the revolutionary army go before, Lucci." At this time, the dove said faintly and asked rob Lucci to lower his head quickly. "But you should know the importance." "Past history has proved that the black count is much more dangerous than the dragon. That monster..." After shaking his head, Hatton said nothing: "this war is about the real direction of the sea. We must devote all our energy to deal with it, concentrate on it and nip the danger in the cradle." Then he ordered. "Take a few people and see what he has to say. Remember, you can''t do it without my command." Rob Lucci took a deep breath: "yes!" Just when everyone in CP0, including the five old stars, wondered what the meaning of Makar''s move was, a group of people quietly landed in the impossible zone of area 13 in the shampoo islands. The coast was inaccessible, but government agents had already taken over the area, and any disturbance could not be concealed from their eyes. But because of this, when the visitor really stood on the land of shampoo, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart. The leader looked at the man in front of him in a white suit and windbreaker with the cross pattern of the world government. "I see. We underestimated you." As a secret force directly belonging to Tianlong people, the most hidden group of minions of the world government, and government spies unknown to outsiders, CP0! There''s the black count in there?! when? How? Saab was shocked and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Such a terrible means of infiltration, no wonder they can find their own spies in the world government. Maybe the group of people he brings will have their eyeliner. However did not. Ah Jin, who hides his appearance behind the mask, knows what Saab is thinking, but he knows very well what the master can control the CP0. Revolutionary Army How to say, instead of that chance to be penetrated. I don''t know whether it''s sadness or shit luck. But now it doesn''t matter. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he spoke in a deep voice. "The clothes have been prepared there, and you can start on board... There are fewer and fewer people in the propulsion City, and there is little demand for materials. You only need one supply in a few months." "So you have only one chance." The condescending tone made everyone blush and looked at the angry blonde on his face. Ah Jin disdained to smile: "honest cooperation is good for everyone." "Of course, if you choose to gamble, we are willing to accompany you." "No." Saab held back his anger and looked at him seriously: "as long as your intelligence is OK, we will be able to save the leader." "Well, I''ll... Wait and see." At this time, even in a suit, the bodyguard of a wild beast who was like a monkey in a hat came over, and the high and bulging muscles made the eyes of the revolutionary army jump wildly. Count Black''s Three Black Knights and eight armed ape demons! "The patrolling spy will arrive soon. Move quickly!" In response, a group of people looked at each other and immediately walked in the direction of the ship. It was a government supply ship to push into the city. No one is allowed to enter the shampoo area when passing by, and no one is allowed to accept inspection in the open sea. The "holy land" of the shampooi islands and the lateritic mainland, marjoria, are not suitable for growing food or even production. Therefore, government supply ships are specially used to transport goods through the sea. Now, it is used by the other party. At the same time, MARKAL welcomed rob Lucci and others to the reception hall with a curious face. "I don''t know what''s the matter with CP0''s visit today? I remember I have paid this year''s tax?" Rob Lucci''s face looked ugly. "Are you kidding us, MARKAL!" Chapter 327 It is true that some people in the government use their identity to eat and take cards, including cp1-9 as a running dog, but never CP0. They even control the life and death of some government officials. They are a privileged class and don''t see that benefit at all. MARKAL''s words seem kind, but they include CP0, which is strange. But that''s not the point. For the sake of the black count behind him, Jiucai worked hard to order the blockade of the shampoo place, but now he pretended to be crazy and foolishly talked about him Lucci''s face was black and oily. After some questioning, CP0 didn''t ask anything. It seemed that the other party just joked with them and liked to be surprised to see them. But looking at MARKAL with an undisguised mockery on his face, Lucci clenched his fist. "No, no! Something has definitely happened, but we can''t see it!" "Captain!" On the other side, a team of patrol white suits came near. CP0 members who had lagged half a step behind ah Jin stood in the front and saluted the visitors. It was unexpected to kill the white suit. At present, the spy leader trained by CP0, who was innocent, has surrendered to the enemy. He looked at the supply ship docked on the sea and asked carelessly. "Well, is there any problem?" Hearing the speech, the man replied, "except that the supply ship from the propulsion city just came, everything is normal." "Push the city?" The white suit chewed the name and immediately smiled. "I see... Calculate the time, it''s almost today." After saying that, he stroked the huge syringe hanging around his waist and regretted: "unfortunately, the remaining prisoners are still valuable to the government, otherwise my weapon would have evolved to the final stage." As a powerful person in charge of several teams in CP0, white suit is naturally qualified to have its own blood curse weapon. Although it comes from the enemy black count and has a high risk of use, it is still loved by the spies with its good performance and strong growth. Especially the change of status! CP0''s position is embarrassing. They are the "family ministers" of Tianlong people, but Tianlong people themselves are a group that has given up their ruling power and retained aristocratic privileges. There is no need, so that they are under the command of the five old stars most of the time. Under the command of the five old stars, there is the terrible existence of the Navy headquarters to suppress the sea. Any major events are entrusted to the Navy. Most of the time, CP0 can only pick up some tasks that are not visible and not suitable for the navy to know. But now it''s different. Tasks that CP0 could not receive in the past are now available, and they can also receive tasks that the Navy could not receive, and their status has been significantly improved. For example, it should have been the Navy that blocked the shampoo area at the moment. As their weapons evolved and their strength rose, the government relied more and more on them and did not hesitate to give them privileges. But everything has a root. They first rose in strength and then were entrusted with important tasks. This strength, of course, does not come out of thin air. This sentence made Saab''s scalp numb in the distance. If he guessed right, the main blood food of CP0 spy blood nourishing curse weapon is to promote the prisoners in the city! Saab clenched his fist. Even though most of them are sinners, they are also people! For the sake of strength, it doesn''t hesitate to feed the living and raise weapons. Such a world government is simply inhuman! The boiling anger made the people around frown. As a captain, the white suit was the best at seeing and hearing, and immediately locked the target. But then someone took the lead and slapped each other on the back of the head. Pop! "The five old stars have orders and special treatment in special times. What about the Navy? It means to check your things. Dare you refuse?" Saab suddenly recovered and shivered. "No... No." He was really afraid. CP0 was indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A team leader had such a keen insight and domineering color, which almost exposed his real body. However, in the eyes of white suit, it is reasonable that the Navy people succumb to the obscene power of CP0. After looking at the big boxes that were moved down and stacked aside, he said faintly, "be polite. At least it''s your brother." Ah Jin quickly bowed: "yes, yes, your excellency is right." Then he looked back: "get out!" Saab walked away in dismay, relieved his companions disguised as crew in the distance. "Then that''s it." The white suit smiled: "my Lord has orders. Shampoo can''t go in and out from today. It''s hard for you brothers." "Duty, duty bound!" The leading spy said seriously. Then turn your hand over and put a stack of things into each other''s pocket. Feel the weight of things, and then look at the size of those boxes. The white suit smiled with satisfaction. WOW! The empty supply ship slowly left the port. Ah Jin, wearing a mask, watched the supply ship leave and smiled. "It''s hard for idealists to achieve great things. The master is right. The whole revolutionary army is a dragon." He raised his hand gently. "Take it back and hide it." "Yes!" The prepared spies came to the boxes and lifted them in pairs. There are no luxuries and drinks left behind, because when you move it away, you will find that it is surprisingly heavy and has left a deep indentation on the mud at the edge of the port. Then ah Jin turned his eyes. "As for you..." The leader''s white suit bowed at the speech and stood shivering behind ah Jin. But this scene is not surprising to others. If there is an election, they don''t want to betray the government. "You did a good job." Ah Jin patted him on the shoulder. With his transformed height, he could finally look down on most normal people and realize a dream for many years. "When this war is over, I will tell the master your credit and lift the curse for you." "No... No." I felt the blood curse weapon hanging around my waist, constantly stretching out tentacles and drilling into the skin and flesh, and the white suit was in a cold sweat. Not only the body, but also the soul! "The world''s governments are full of bureaucracy and corruption. I have long despised them. Now it''s a great honor to work for Lord Black and benefit the sea!" He said this with a strong sense of reason, which made ah Jin stunned. But soon he continued to pat him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said a word: "OK!" Waiting for ah Jin to disappear into the mangrove forest, someone in the crowd asked carefully, "Sir, what shall we do next?" "What else can we do? There''s going to be a big mess. We''re the culprits!" White suit gave him an impatient look. Then he sighed. "You can only go one way to the dark and go to the end." "And believe it or not, now in the hands of the people who block the coastline, there are people controlled by them besides us?" Subordinates can''t help shivering. If someone told him a few days ago that CP0, as a pawn of the government, would be infiltrated into a sieve by the enemy, he would never believe it. Even kill each other to show loyalty. But now, he wants the other party to penetrate as thoroughly as possible. Only the more "their own people" are, the safer they are. "Black count..." The white suit slowly pronounced the name and was discouraged. "This is to break a leg of the government!" And if something goes wrong in the propulsion City, the Navy will definitely spit blood! Chapter 328 Danger is imminent, but the Navy and others know nothing about it. Because no one expected that lowett could control part of CP0 for his use. Otherwise, the Warring States did not dare to send out the whole army, and some people would certainly be left on duty. In his opinion, after the five old stars ordered the highest level of martial law in judicial Island, marinfodo and propulsion City, with the geographical advantage of the iron triangle of the great vortex, the black count''s sneak attack on the rear is the most unlikely situation. If the door of justice doesn''t open, they can''t even get through the swirling sea! In front of the vast power of nature, how small is human power? Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of pirate allied forces in the hands of the black count, in the face of the vast Tianwei, the Pirates of the whole great route can only sigh. Over the past 800 years, few people have the ability to bypass the great vortex and attack the headquarters of the Navy or two other positions. In detail, they are all individuals with flying ability such as kaiduo and golden lion. The black count is not a fool. He will not waste his precious troops to fight against nature, and the navy is not vegetarian. No one can escape their eyes in the waters under their control. So the Warring States period is very reassuring. I don''t think there will be a fire in the backyard. But he missed one thing. If it is only the natural disaster of the great vortex, it is indeed solid. Unfortunately, it is not. Human feats forced it to set aside a glimmer of vitality and control the power of nature with manpower. But human beings can''t do the absolute and law of nature. New world, city of dawn. The majestic and vast breath presses down on all people''s hearts and makes people dare not look up. In the void, the soul network flickers and vibrates constantly, summarizing all kinds of information. Shua! The black particles dissipate slowly, and the emotion belonging to "human" returns to the body again. On the throne, lowett slowly opened his eyes. "How''s it going? Did the plan succeed?" Seeing that lowett finally woke up, Kato couldn''t help asking. "So far... Is going well." Lowett looked over and smiled. "I believe we will hear good news soon." "Pooh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Hearing the speech, kaiduo laughed loudly, and his voice was deafening. "Why can''t I think of such a good way?" His face was filled with emotion. It is impossible for the revolutionary army to cooperate with their group of pirates. We all know this. So Kato didn''t think they could help in this war at first. Even the black count did the same. But under his calculation, the other party had to pinch his nose to cooperate with them and give the Navy a fatal blow at this time. Saab cannot give up the best time to save the dragon. It is even more impossible to give up their spy companions who have been hard placed within the government. This is a conspiracy of red fruit! Let the revolutionary army, knowing the consequences, have to take personal risks and provide help in disguised form. Kato couldn''t help being frightened. These tactical players are so dirty! "By the way, who are the spies of the revolutionary army within the government?" Kato asked as if he didn''t care, "do you think you can pull him over?" Lowett only said his plan, but didn''t tell him the specific list of personnel. He looked at Kato and turned his mouth up. "You know the spy and know him well." "I know you very well?" Kaiduo was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he noticed lowett''s line of sight and turned around. Domingo: " Hey, hey, this joke is too much! (sF)sߩ However, kaiduo actually thought seriously with his chin clenched. After a moment, his eyes showed a fierce light: "I remember the last time long was arrested, you called me and told me that the five old stars were targeting you recently and needed to reduce shipments, right?" Domingo: " That''s a coincidence! It''s a false accusation! He looked at lowett in despair, his teeth clenched. "Damn! What do you want me to do?" They both know that. The original target was just a trick played by the black count. But only the two of them know it. Kato doesn''t know it! Seeing this, lowett touched his walking stick and smiled with satisfaction. Domingo still has the idea of protecting himself. He can''t see it. "After the accident in propulsion City, the Navy will send troops back. I remember you have a bird cage, right? You used it in dresrosa a few years ago." Dorfermingo''s face was dark and he understood each other''s meaning in an instant. But now, does he have any other choice? "Hum, I can''t guarantee that the navy general can''t take the bird cage!" "Try it." After that, lowett waved carelessly and motioned him to start immediately. In this regard, Domingo''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he could only stand up and push open the door. Empty path! Looking at the rising dorfermingo, Kato suddenly woke up. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" "Are you kidding me again!!" "Eh? Why did Lord kaiduo say again?" "Er!" Yeah, why should I say again? The difference between civilizations makes no one in the world understand the real threat of blood curse weapon. The five old stars see its power and lowett''s ambition, but they can''t see the conspiracy behind it. They have no idea how dangerous it is to spread other people''s magical creations. As makers, it''s not easy for them to leave a control back door for their magical creation. Therefore, in the mage world, mages with a little common sense will not trust other people''s magical creations, let alone spread them wantonly in their own base camp, which is equivalent to helping each other invade their own territory. Unless it is the kind of public facilities and daily props, they are guaranteed by the holy ten parliament or the kings of various countries. However, the blood curse weapon is undoubtedly a product of three noes. No matter how useful it looks, it can''t change the fact that it is also "someone else''s child". So it''s clear. Only trading the blood curse weapon to the government is lowett''s plan to kill two birds with one stone! First, in that special period, help yourself win development time and create living soil for the construction of soul network. Second, it is for today''s drastic plan. Out of caution, the dove dispersed his forces and blocked the island, trying to keep his own defense tight. Unexpectedly, doing so gave the pawns controlled by lowett room to play. In the eyes of dove, those places that are solid are the real blind spots of CP0''s vision. And all this is just the beginning. Big whirlpool, iron triangle, push the city. "No, director, the other party opened the channel between Lv. 3 and Lv. 4, and all the prisoners ran out!" The gloomy and secretive propulsion city is bustling today. The reason is just an ordinary supply ship. A group of daring people sneaked into the propulsion city with the help of the convenience of removing supplies. Although they were soon found by the patrolling prison guards, they were strong. They directly defeated the patrolling prison guards and forcibly broke through the siege and fled. Even Hannibal and little sati could not stop them. Now it has gone all the way to Lv. 4, the scorching hell where the director Magellan is located. "Bastard!!" The tall figure with bat wings behind him was furious when he heard the speech, and the terrible deadly poisonous smoke flowed along the floor, making the jailer''s eyes frightened and retreated. But he asked. "Deputy director Hannibal was found lying at the entrance of the passage and couldn''t get up again... Director, what shall we do now?" "Their steps didn''t stop. It was obvious that the target was the prisoners at the lower level. Go and ask little sati to transfer all the prison guards and animals here. They can''t go further... They have some skills to break through all the way here, but that''s all!" "I see!" The jailer shuddered at the thought that the other party might be targeting the dangerous prisoners at the lower level. Those guys, which one is released is a big deal! He was about to leave to inform others. Suddenly, he looked back in doubt. "Director, what about you?" "Me?" Poof... Poop! In the narrow special toilet, Magellan looked gloomy, his trousers faded to his knees and sat on the toilet cover. "Give me two more minutes." Jailer: " Chapter 329 Lv. 4, hot hell. The structure of the scorching hell is like a huge iron pot, which is different from other places. People here can only walk on the aisle built tens of meters away from the ground. Under the center is a boiling pool of blood and a sea of fire. Once they fall, the consequences are not as simple as scalding. Saab took his companions all the way and came here with vigilance. "The accuracy of the previous road data has been verified. If there is no accident, Magellan, the director of propulsion City, is on this floor." Saab said while running: "it is said that it is a monster with strength comparable to the Navy General. The lethality of the poisonous fruit is even more terrible than the three Navy generals." Speaking of this, Saab suddenly stopped. "Murray, Betty, you move on with the rest, and I''ll be responsible for blocking the enemy." For this action, all four commanders of the revolutionary army came to the great route! But they didn''t all participate in the action, even if they had the idea. Saab is the chief of general staff. In the absence of long, he strongly ordered Lindbergh of the "Southern Army" and Karas of the "northern army" to stay in case they failed to keep any fire of the revolutionary army. Moreover, Saab did not leave the fire without brains, but in his plan, compared with those two people, the abilities of "Western army" commander Murray and "Eastern army" commander belo Betty were more helpful to this trip. The pace gradually slowed down. The rest heard the silence and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know where to start. After a long silence, Betty with a cigarette in her mouth looked at him, and then turned around first. "Keep moving!" Buzz! Invisible power spreads to everyone, making them blood boiling and full of courage. "Thanks, Betty." Saab took off the water pipe on his back and leaned his back against his companion, grinning. "The black count will not cheat us on this matter. After you arrive at lv.5, let Murray dig the ground immediately and meet with elder Ivankov as soon as possible, the greater the chance we will save the leader." "You''d better care more about yourself, little Saab." Betty looked back with a cigarette in her mouth. "I don''t want to push the city again." "It makes me sick to help those scum out of trouble." Saab smiled bitterly: "I... Try my best." Then he looked at several huge figures in the distance, and the heavy sense of oppression made people breathe rapidly from a distance. "Are you coming?" Saab clenched the water pipe in his hand and wrapped it around the. "Promote the specialty of the city, jailer beast!" The unfavorable situation exposed in lv.1 Honglian hell forced the revolutionary army to speed up and come down. At that time, not to mention the prison guards and animals that needed command, even the prison guards didn''t react much. But now the good days are over. This is Lv. 4, the core hinterland of the promotion city! If it is too late for the army to gather to stop the invaders, the five old stars estimate that they should have a big cleaning. Looking at the army of prison guards and animals coming from all directions, Saab''s face slowly changed color. Gollum! "It seems... A little too much!" But at this time, little sati, standing in front of the prison guards'' animal army with a whip, suddenly turned around, and a huge fist lightning attacked the face door. The roaring killing intention made her heart beat faster and her breath was short. Will die!! Fortunately, the big prison guards and animals around are not vegetarian. They moved to little Sadie at a speed completely inconsistent with her dementia expression and helped her block the blow. But under the astonished gaze of the latter, Minotaur, a jailer beast known for his tenacious vitality and rough and fleshy ability, split half his body like soap and splashed red and white at the moment of touching his fist. The power of terror directly destroyed its flesh, and then castrated, and then ran through the red nose of the Mino koala in the way, drilling out of the back of its head. Boo!! Only then did the air wave and sonic boom burst. Little Sadie was washed on by the air flow, spitting out a mouthful of congestion mixed with visceral fragments, flying backwards like a shell, flying past Saab and crashing into the wall. After killing two warden beasts in the state of fruit awakening, just by virtue of the aftershock, let the warden of propulsion City, little sati, seriously fall to the ground! Boom!!! The violent fist wind raged in the passage like a flood, and the floor and walls were plummeting and sunken, leaving deep gullies. And all this, even just the power of one punch! "He did follow!" Looking at the tall figure, Saab''s forehead was sweating. "Eight armed ape demon!" When he boarded the ship before, he found that the most remarkable muscle monster had disappeared. At first, he thought the other party had something to leave first to prevent CP0 from seeing through. But now facts have proved that the other party has not left, but has been with them! "Eh?" At this time, the bodyguard gave a light "eh" and withdrew his fist. Looking at the body of the jailer beast that didn''t explode after resisting his fist, the bodyguard thought, grabbed the body of the Mino koala with a hole in the middle of his face and bit it. Creak! Click, click, click! "Bah!" Under the frightened gaze of a group of people, he spits out the meat foam in his mouth and incites on his nose: "human meat is not delicious and nutritious." Sure enough, since it devours the human soul, it is human no matter what it looks like. The bodyguard''s frowned mouth. Living people are good for nothing but soul. Everyone: " Is this a good thing or a bad thing?! Then Saab saw that the bodyguard''s cold eyes turned around and immediately faced the enemy. "Ha ha!" With disdain on his face, the bodyguard said, "hurry to save your leader and the kid of the revolutionary army, otherwise everyone can''t go today." "Huh?" what do you mean? Saab looked confused. But soon he understood. Saab''s pupils narrowed as he slowly took off his cloak and folded the white suit for his subordinates, accompanied by a demon like man. "Owl!!!" "Why is he here?!" At the same time, lowett, who was far away in the new world, slowly opened his eyes and shook his head speechless. "The enemy who knows you best is always your enemy. This sentence is really reasonable." The bodyguard is half a fruit capable person. It''s not to protect them to let him lie on the bottom of the boat and bear the pain of losing his strength and follow Saab to push him into the city. But in order to take the opportunity to release the dangerous prisoners of Lv. 6 and let the navy have no skills. Including letting the revolutionary army save the dragon is just a cover and a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time. However, some people expected this. Even in the view of the five old stars, this is a bit absurd and incredible. With the natural danger of the great vortex, who can break through unless kaiduo and count black arrive in person? But he still believed that his judgment was right. At the critical moment when the Navy conspiracy was exposed and the loss was heavy and the whole army had to go out, he still chose to stay at home. Now, he''s right. At this moment, the Navy also received the news. The face of the Warring States period was extremely gloomy, and he knew everything in the blink of an eye. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" No matter how he sent people to the propulsion City, he would be the biggest beneficiary in case of an accident in the propulsion city. And without him, the Warring States did not think that the revolutionary army had the ability to break through the vortex. There was silence in the cabin. The three generals were equally ugly and silent. A long time later, it was Karp who broke the peace. "This kid..." "Something different!" No matter how dangerous other pirates are, they are only simple dangers. They like and are only willing to crush everything with their strength. Conspiracy is conspiracy and upright evil. The black count is different. He knows the art of war! Emptiness leads to reality, and reality leads to emptiness. Every means is necessary! This time, when they had no time to take into account and did not expect to take into account, they launched a fatal blow to their rear. Before the war began, they were repeatedly frustrated on their side. Thinking of the previous experience of tea porpoises and others, Karp looked at the Warring States period. "No accident, the five old stars will call and ask us to return... There''s no way. The Warring States period, do as I say." The last time I went to the holy land for a meeting and decided to go to war against the black count, Karp didn''t just be a spectator. He went to visit a man. For the Navy. The Warring States period hesitated. This is an old friend''s card in exchange for his lifelong glory! "Not at the moment. The black count may not have considered so much. He may be good at intrigues, but there are so many analysts in his hand who tell him what to do. We may still have a chance." But then a soldier knocked on the door and came to the cabin. "Report!" "The front line found the trace of tianyecha dorfermingo. The rattan tiger smiled and asked to go out. Please give instructions!" "Bastard!!" The red dog was covered with lava. When he patted the table, he left burning marks on the table. "Marshal, let me go!" The Warring States period looked ugly and didn''t answer. Whatever you''re afraid of. He knows tianyasha. Things are not as simple as red dog thinks. Looking at Karp, the Warring States finally nodded helplessly. "Well, just do what you say." Chapter 330 At the same time, new world, G5 branch. A naval Colonel came to mosambia and said anxiously. "No, lieutenant general. Colonel Roy lost contact. He had sent a message earlier that the skeleton Lord rushed to his defensive position and decided to fight to the death." The meaning of losing contact with the representative can be imagined with the style of the skeleton Lord! The colonel looked at mosambia in despair, and his voice was crying. "Lieutenant general, withdraw. Brothers can''t stop it!" In the distance, the G5 branch, the army of the dead and the Navy were fighting together. But people with a clear eye can see that the navy has fallen into the disadvantage and can''t stop the undead army from landing at all. Both sides have the same morale, but the dead are born for war! The arms and weapons provided by kaiduo, coupled with the powerful strength of the undead, do not have enough high-end combat power intervention, even the new world G5 branch, which is also famous for its combat effectiveness, is irresistible. The Colonel finally recalled the tragedy of the 153 branch in the East China Sea. I feel hopeless. After aka led the army to break through the defense line of the G5 branch arranged in the open sea, lowett felt that leaving the G5 branch in the vicinity of dawn city was somewhat inconvenient, so he ordered him to pull out the nail before retreating. It is big news that ordinary pirates have the courage to attack the naval branch. But for lowett, a mere naval branch is not even an appetizer. It can be destroyed by covering his hands. "Damn, these damn monsters!" Hearing the speech, mosanbia was unwilling to hold the weapon. The fighting day and night made him look very embarrassed. The sweat wet the ash mixed into mud and pasted it on his face, and his eyes were full of blood. He doesn''t know that the G5 branch alone can''t stop the black count''s coalition, but it''s just the leading force led by the skeleton Lord! Their large army is still behind to defend the city of dawn. In mosanbia''s view, he is the defender, occupies geographical advantages, and builds an iron wall with G5. Where does a leading force have the courage to attack them? Not even the dead! But who ever thought that the Navy could not stop such an isolated army?! Losing G5 is his dereliction of duty. But the gap in combat effectiveness between the bottom soldiers of both sides exposed in this war made mosanbia feel cold. But now there is no time to hold anyone accountable. Seeing the tragic battlefield, mosambia took a deep breath and asked. "How much ammunition do we have?" "Less than two warehouses!" "Enough!" Mosambia stood up and commanded, "let the front-line troops break through each other and find the marshal to meet them!" "The rest of the people move out the shells. Don''t save it. Shoot them all out until the barrel is scrapped and cover the retreat of the brothers!" "Yes!" The Colonel stood at attention and saluted with relief. But he suddenly came back and asked, "what about... You?" Mosambia wants to stay and cover the others, but who will cover him? In this regard, mosambia regarded death as home. "I don''t have the face to go back alive if I lose the G5 branch!" He interrupted the colonel with a decisive wave. "No nonsense, hurry up!" "... yes!!" Bang bang! Boom! Naval artillery positions suddenly broke out, and shells hit the battlefield without money. Even if the undead army is no longer afraid of death, the shells will inevitably hurt muscles and bones. Whew PA!! Aka jerked back the bone whip thrown out by his index finger and let the bone return to his palm. In front, a dozen Marines fell to the ground in a straight line, leaving a transparent gap from the center of their eyebrows to the back of their heads, and their faces were full of fear. Looking up at the G5 base fortress with craters on the outer wall, aka disdained to smile. They may be afraid of such fierce gunfire in naval battle. Ordinary undead don''t have the ability to resist artillery. However, in the landing war, especially under the cover of the original buildings of the G5 branch, the land washing and killing of such large-area shells is limited. So the other party''s goal is obvious. They''re breaking through! But. "Now I want to break through, naive!" Seeing through the Navy''s plan, aka scanned the battlefield and nodded silently. "One day ago, you wanted to escape. I really had no choice but to take you, but now..." "There are enough materials!" Buzz!! The breath of terror broke out from him. Under the frightened gaze of countless navies, the gentle aka''s body suddenly expanded from about two meters to a black beast with a height of more than ten meters and a thin figure. Mossambia was suddenly surprised and looked at the giant in the center of the battlefield. "What is he going to do?" "The master''s order is to completely destroy the nail of G5 branch, so from the beginning, I was not prepared to just kill." In the void, the light of the soul network blooms, and the terrible energy continues to flow into aka along the network. In the uneasy eyes of mosambia, aka drew an arc in front of him with his right hand, and then gently inserted it into the ground. Buzz! Invisible forces spread rapidly and quickly enveloped the whole battlefield. Great fear weighed on the heart and made the Marines nervous. They couldn''t see what was happening, but this fear was by no means psychological. "Lieutenant general, look at that!" At this time, the cry attracted mosambia''s attention. He looked back and his pupils contracted. Not far away, a corpse suddenly expanded unnaturally, but unlike the Corpse Explosion in intelligence, these corpses began to expand from their limbs and their skin was tight, as if something was going to come out. The next second, the facts told him that he guessed right. Boo!! The skin and flesh stretched to the extreme burst open, and huge white bone branches out of proportion to the body size of the body''s owner grew from inside. Often a corpse the size of a normal person will grow a huge amount of white bones ten times larger than him. Under the effect of magic, it will form an endless ocean of white bones and devour the battlefield. White bone magic No, this is a talent skill urged by azkatatec, the "skeleton Lord", using the soul energy transmitted by the soul network. It is independent of the spell system and belongs to the [instinct] of undead creatures. Talent crazy bone tide! WOW! Pooh! Pooh! In front of such a large number of white bones, the naval artillery seems so weak. Even though the hardness of each white bone is only less than that of ordinary steel, everything seems pale and weak in front of that number. Countless navies were pierced by growing white bones for the first time, and almost all of them were destroyed in a few seconds. The innumerable bones bring innumerable white bones. Not only navy soldiers, but also those destroyed souls are also shrouded by the wave of Crazy Bones. In a roar, the huge white bone trunk pierces through the soil and rises in the air, more than kilometers high, across the sea and sky! As the strongest Black Knight under lowett''s command, akka has no doubt walked in front of everyone again. At this time, the whole G5 branch completely changed, and bones and branches ran through the island. A few seconds ago, there was a sound of needles falling in the noisy battlefield, and bodies were pierced and hung on the "tree trunk", with fear in their eyes. "Poof! Cough... Cough!" Mosanbia was also within the attack range, but he was lucky. He was pushed. His bones only passed through his waist and didn''t hurt the key. "Colonel Pearson..." With blood clots in his mouth, mosambia propped himself up with a sword and looked at the naval colonel who was hung on the tree with his head pierced not far away. His expression was dull. Then his eyes turned red. "Mixed, egg!!" Pooh! It was another crisp sound. Mo sangbia''s eyes widened and he bowed his head in disbelief. Creak! The white bone blade penetrating his chest stirred up, making him spit out a mouthful of congestion and dying. Slowly drag his arm to lift mosanbia hanging on his index finger. Aka''s ferocious face approaches him with doubts in his eyes. "Doesn''t war just kill people? What are you angry about?" Before mosambia could answer, he suddenly realized. "Oh, I see." "You are only ready to reap the enemy''s lives, but you don''t intend to sacrifice your lives... Dying for justice is just a slogan." No, it''s different! Mosanbia struggled to raise his head to say something, but then his two fingers clamped together, and the sharp fingers like a blade cut him in two. Poop! Leaving mosambia''s dead body, aka''s voice spread all over the island. "Leave some to clean the battlefield, and the rest to the city of dawn!" "Roar!!" The dead people clamored and shook the sky, clenched their weapons and began to search for fish in the rugged white bone forest. Even without the "growth" characteristics of the Black Knight, the new soul born after the death of the living is also a great tonic for the dead. At this time, aka suddenly looked up and looked at the pink figure flying over, with the corners of his mouth tilted. "Oh, tianyasha." Chapter 331 At an altitude of 1000 meters, dorfermingo flew over the G5 branch. He took the time to look at the huge white bone trees standing in the sea below his eyes, and couldn''t help shivering. "I thought the noise was caused by the Navy, but I didn''t expect it was him!" Skeleton Lord, the head of the three great transformation undead under the black count. Even a subordinate has this strength. No wonder the black count can be neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the murderous man like kaiduo. Everything, after all, is caused by strength! But unfortunately Dorfermingo shook his head to disperse his thoughts, with an evil smile on his face. "Well, I can''t refuse anyway. It''s better to have a fight with you." "I remember a desert island in front of me, which can just be used." With the help of the "empty path", the warships took a day or two to finish the journey, and dorfermingo arrived in a few hours. But that''s not enough! We can''t stop enough important combat forces before the Navy turns back, not to mention count black. "So which side are you who subdued people with violence? I really don''t understand." Dorfermingo shrugged and his face changed. "But it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, stay!" Boo!! The voice fell. In their shocked expression, the sea suddenly burst open, and countless thin lines gushed out of the sea, pouring into the sky like a fountain. He''s not in a good mood to talk nonsense to each other for so long. Knowing that he was not their opponent, dorfermingo was making a crooked idea from the beginning. Now, the move has been completed! Chapter 332 Whew, whew, whew! Boom, boom, boom! Countless translucent thin lines with the sound of trembling gathered into a visible white wave to the sky. After rising to the high altitude, they quickly spread in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, they formed a cage covering hundreds of square meters around and buckled on the sea. Thread fruit bird cage! Make sure the bear and a smile are trapped in the cage. Dorfermingo''s cold sweat face is relieved. "It was a close call. Luckily I caught up." Then he grinned. "I don''t know where the black count came from when he fought. He can set so many traps. One can kill people!" "Birdcage" is not a trick that can be used casually. The thin lines that make up the bird cage are different from the lines that general fruits can produce. Rao is that it also takes time to brew when he develops the thread fruits to the awakening stage. In addition, here is an empty sea, even the fruit awakening can not be used. But the good thing is "Although the area is small, it''s enough to trap you!" "No, it''s his fruit ability!" The bear opened his mouth in a deep voice, suddenly turned and slapped on the cage. Dang!! But to his surprise, the cage did not move in the huge trembling sound, but he himself was bounced out. "It''s no use, bear!" Dorfermingo came back and grinned: "as a fruit power, you should know that the devil fruit has a power called [rules]. When the conditions are met, no matter how small the power is, it also has [Supreme Law] against the world!" "Now that the bird cage has been formed, its [Supreme Law] will not be damaged by any external force, not even the hailou stone!" Looking at the two ugly faces, he smiled sadly. "I wanted to trap the green pheasants or red dogs. After all, they are the Navy... But now it seems that keeping your loyal dogs outside is also a great threat." Standing on the dome in the center of the cage, dorfermingo spread his hands and looked down. "SA, start struggling, birds." Unlike the original Dres Rosa, because the coverage area is not large, Domingo does not need to be in the bird cage to maintain. This ability only needs him to be in the center of the cage! Inside or outside. Knowing that he had been fooled, he smiled angrily and pulled out his stick and knife. Gravity knife tiger! Distorted gravity roars violently, and even if it cannot be observed by the naked eye, the power burst out of the void is frightening. But in the face of this move, Domingo kept his expression unchanged and quietly watched the attack fall to his feet. Boo!! "What?!" He looked up incredulously with a smile and looked surprised. The twisted gravity enough to tear the mountains and seas bombarded the bird cage. It was enough to shock him that he couldn''t destroy it, but he couldn''t even spill the afterwaves? Why? He turned his head to the bear, who was silent for two seconds and said. "Different." "This is not a prison formed by silk thread made of pure thread fruit. In this cage, the inside and outside are completely separated into two worlds. Although the entity can pass through, all energy, including telephone worms, cannot go out." "Haven''t you found out? We''ve seen and heard that we can''t feel the outside world?" "How could it be so difficult?" Smile and do as you say. indeed. As a person with gravity fruit ability, his seeing and hearing color hegemony has a wide range after integrating the fruit ability, and can even capture the gravel floating on the surface of the planet. But now, no matter which direction he focuses on, his seeing and hearing color hegemony is limited to the scope of the bird cage. After the bear sunglasses, the prosthetic eyes that tend to complete the transformation flicker red and the data falls like a waterfall, but it is obvious that even the insight of the transformation people can not find the weakness of the bird cage. "Tianyecha left a hand to all of us. In previous intelligence, he had to be in the bird cage to start this move, and he himself was the only weakness of the bird cage." The Bear looked up calmly: "look down on you, tianyasha." "No, no, no, you are too naive." Dorfermingo smiled evil: "thread fruit is not the fruit ability that appeared for the first time. There are notes in the devil fruit atlas, which can even be traced back to the three eaters before me." "But the information you can access is what we allow you to know." "Not all!" They were surprised at the speech. "World government?!" Only the world government can hide this information and let the world know nothing! It is said that the devil fruit atlas is a secret collection and reorganization of the government. They always thought it was a conspiracy theorist who was worrying about nothing. Unexpectedly, it was true! It''s a simple truth. Why don''t dorfermingo''s bird cage ability be in the devil fruit atlas? Of course, because he doesn''t want to expose himself! Because he is a dragon! Only Tianlong is qualified to let the world government modify the devil fruit atlas and hide his fruit ability! So on the contrary, it just proves that the devil fruit atlas is the pen of the world government! In this way, control the information that the enemy can know! I couldn''t help laughing and sweating. The Skynet plan of telephone island has gone beyond his terrible understanding of the government. He had to cooperate with long to wade out of the muddy water and fall to today''s level. Unexpectedly, it was just the tip of the iceberg of the government! Combined with the previous tragedy in the water capital, the arrest of the dragon, the rumor that Frankie who escaped from the sea was hiding the design of the Pluto, and so on, he couldn''t help feeling desperate with a smile. How many cards does the world government have? Boom!! Boo!! At this time, an unidentified object attacked from a distance and slammed into dorfermingo''s shoulder, directly puncturing his shoulder and flying with blood and flesh. "Poof!" Blood gushed out of his mouth. Dorfermingo looked back at several light spots rapidly approaching in the distance, and his eyelids jumped wildly. "What?!" If this move hit the head, he would have died now! "It''s my fruit power!" A smile suddenly woke up. He has a move "reverse hand chop", which controls distant objects to accelerate to his side through the gravity wave hit in advance. After World War I, he smiled and knew that fighting should be brave and resourceful, so his first gravity knife not only aimed at dorfermingo, but also separated some forces and disappeared in the sky. And now, just in time! "Send me up!" Laugh and roar. Without hesitation, the bear turned and slapped him on the smiling body. Pat fly! Why should a smile who holds the fruit of gravity send him up by himself? Of course, it''s because his paws fly faster! But as soon as he smiled, he didn''t know what to do. But he believed that a smile would not joke at this time. indeed! With a smile, he was photographed flying to the cage dome. The light spots flying under the cage suddenly turned, pulled out a 45 angle between the sea and the sky, and quickly called dorfermingo. If he hadn''t let Yixiao move quickly to the dome, these light spots would only hit the root of the cage. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There are not many "shells", only four. And even if a smile used his body as a lead to shift the direction of flying back, only one really hit the target. But this one is enough! Creak! "Ah!" Dorfermingo screamed, and a melting axe fell on his right elbow. In the sour stirring sound, the blood and flesh of his elbow burst, and half of his arm flew out on the spot. Dang Dang! The remaining three bullets knocked on the cage and made a deafening sound. The terrible wind pressure suddenly crushed the sea, exposing the cage thin lines inserted in the sand more than ten meters below the sea level. "It''s that!" The bear immediately raised his palm and aimed at the bottom of the sea. Bear''s paw impact! Chapter 333 The bird cage is really terrible, but there is a limit in the end. The bear didn''t believe it. He dug through more than ten meters underground and still couldn''t escape. Boo!! The terrible owl of compressed air explosion has been proved countless times in actual combat. Of course, meat ball fruit can do the same thing. The huge translucent bear''s paw bubbles came in an instant and sank into the sediment. Then, a violent explosion swept the ocean and raised a mushroom cloud in the sky. But the cloud was still blocked in the cage and could not escape. "You... Damn it!!" At this time, dorfermingo, who recovered from the severe pain, stared at the bottom with cold and evil eyes. The bear frowned and turned to push his palm. Super strike whip! Bounce off! Whew! Boo! The meat ball was slightly stinging, but the bear still resisted the powerful attack and bounced it out. But what made him frown was not that Domingo could attack them in the bird cage, but the bear''s paw impact he had just hit, which did not get the expected result. Shua! As soon as I smiled, I fell back from the cage dome to the floating rubble, looked at the bottom of my eyes, and couldn''t help sucking cold air. "Is even the underground blocked?!" At the bottom of the sea, which was sunk by the bear for several meters, white lines entangled each other and embedded together like bamboo strips to form a huge white carpet, which is closely connected with the cage. Such a small bird cage, of course, is different from Dres Rosa. There are days and places. "Can you do it again?" The bear gave up his tentative attack on the bottom of the cage and looked at it with a smile. "No way." He smiled and shook his head. "Although the gravity wave outside can hit back, the gravity wave inside can''t hit out." "And..." Looking up, I felt a turbid cage, isolated from the overbearing color of seeing and hearing, smiled bitterly and said, "I''d rather it can''t come back." He cut off dorfermingo''s arm against his hand, proving that the blockade of the bird cage is internal rather than external, but the problem is that dorfermingo is outside and not inside. Their attack can''t go out, but the other party''s attack can come in! Five color line! When the voice fell, the only left hand of dorfermingo pulled out five slender silk threads and shot them from the gap of the bird cage. "I didn''t want to waste my efforts to trap you enough, but now I''ve changed my mind... Die for me!" "I''ll give it back to you, tianyasha!" The bear flew forward and pushed his palm out when he was close to the top of the cage. "Want to kill us? Naive!" Bear''s paw impact! Boo!! Boom!! " Dorfermingo sneered wildly and bloodthirsty, but at the moment his heart was filled with grief and anger. "This is different from what was agreed!" Obviously, I just came to make soy sauce to trap some important combat forces of the Navy, so as not to be bothered by those two bastards. Why did I lose an arm? "Count black, there should be a way to get it back for me?" At the thought of this, dorfermingo''s killing intention soared. The bear turned his head and looked. "No, the cage is beginning to shrink!" The real killing move of the bird cage is not to trap the enemy, but that it can narrow down and kill the people in the cage with the wishes of Domingo. New world, city of dawn. Through the dead troops staying in G5 as a bridge, under the blessing of soul net, lowett has a panoramic view of the battle on the sea. "Unexpected, reasonable." He looked back, but shook his head. The last time we fought against big mom, no qiwuhai was so diligent except him. Even when eagle eye and bear are paddling aside, the main force of the battle can only be borne by the general. But now "But as he said, it''s not a good thing to keep these two guys outside, so it doesn''t matter." The battle of the three qiwuhai is not so easy to tell the outcome. As long as dorfermingo doesn''t fool into the bird cage, a smile and the bear can only try their best to protect themselves. Lowett turned to Wallace in the wheelchair and asked, "what''s going on over there with Kato?" "Go back to your master. Everything is normal." Wallace bowed his head respectfully: "kaiduo went directly to the predetermined area with ''plague'' Quinn and his pirates. He didn''t make any small moves for the time being." "Of course he won''t make small moves. After all, we are the main force in this war." Lowett sneered. As everyone knows, although he can''t support more undead troops, he can continuously summon and supplement from the dead world. No matter how bad it is, the dead navy of the G5 branch can be revived at any time to serve as a source of troops. Necromancer, never fight alone! To wait until he and the main force of the Navy collide and consume most of their troops before seizing the dominant position of the alliance, lowett felt that kaiduo was too naive. "They are all human spirits, but I''m not stupid. Why do you think I''m unprepared for everything he can calculate?" Wallace closed his eyes and pretended not to hear. During this period of contact, he also understood that kaiduo, a "beast", was indeed not as brainless as the rumors of the outside world. On the contrary, he was resourceful and deep in the city government. "In addition, master, the adult left a message through her pet saying that we should complete the palace within 15 days. It has been three days. Look..." Lowett''s face collapsed and despised. "Let her wait! This is a decisive battle. Don''t make trouble for me." This is the real reason why lowett''s big move "echo of the abyss" is in the cooling time. He didn''t dare to ask her for help at this time because the palace promised to the other party has not been completed. Death is not such a way to find. There are many advantages to help the mother of the abyss build a palace, but The other party is the master of the dead spirit world! The mother of the abyss older than the king of skeleton mountain! Do not name the invisible taboo God! She is not simply a sudden fantasy to leave an eye liner in the One Piece world, but she can see that the world has not been infected by any force, and there is no thorny Saint ten people to protect it, so she wants to have a share. Soul net can hide it from everyone in the world, but it can''t hide it from her. So she used it as a threat to cooperate with lowett. The dead world is a chaotic world of nothingness. Even in the eyes of dead creatures, there is a three-dimensional space that can survive, which is also the soil for their birth. However, in fact, these three-dimensional spaces are not the original things of the dead world. But from the outside! Undigested, or deliberately undigested residue! The bold idea of emperor Gushan to open up the underworld came from the current situation of the existence of these three-dimensional spaces. He is also the only mage who came back after entering the dead world in tens of thousands of years. There is no "living", just "coming back". The dead world has a terrible "appetite" for the real world. When you go in, you don''t want to retreat. This appetite also affects all creatures in the whole dead sea, allowing them to plunder more real materials for the evolution of the dead world. Including the birth of Leviathan''s talent [maze], it is also inseparable from the subtle influence of the dead world on undead creatures. It is speculated that this is the source of the birth of dead creatures. After all, even mages have to cultivate to the level of primary mages to be able to get rid of the body and the soul is immortal. How can a wisp of remnant soul and rotten body do the same thing? There must be a reason. To sum up, the purpose of the mother of the abyss is clear at a glance. She is the Lord of the abyss, but she is also the spirit of the dead! What''s so strange about opening up territory for the dead world and swallowing the world? Of course, it''s good for everyone to know this, but it''s hard to say it. Otherwise, Lovett can''t make a "three rules" with her. She only called once according to the contract, but she couldn''t directly locate and then come. Instead, she even had to be wary of lowett''s pulling d... no, let go of the mill and kill the donkey. Therefore, we should do a good job in surface Kung Fu. It''s really good to be nice to everyone. And rowitt, before he didn''t have enough strength to compete with her... A separate challenge, he had to give up. "But... I didn''t intend to swallow this troublesome planet alone." Suddenly, lowett looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "after all, there are still some troublesome things in this world." "The lessons of the age of star navigation always alert us." "Who stipulates that as an aggressor, you can catch the aboriginal bullying?" Boom!! Ten thousand meters high, suddenly thunder snakes gathered, making the residents of dawn city rise nervously. The closer to the island, the more stable the climate. This is a great truth! The climate of the sea area where dawn city is located has long been fixed. Why does it suddenly thunder inexplicably? Is it the black count? Thinking of this, people were not only frightened but also relieved. But lowett didn''t do it. At the same time, G5 branch. Aka, who was leading the troops to evacuate to avoid being made dumplings by the Navy, suddenly looked up and looked at the huge thunder column falling from the sky. "What''s that?" The bright thunder light with a diameter of kilometers was shot down boldly, with the terrible opportunity to destroy the world, like the first ray of sunshine falling behind dark clouds, illuminating most of the new world. Boom!! Click! Chapter 334 Thunder instantly drowned the sea. Where you see it, the strong power of lightning almost turned into liquid, presenting an incredible magical picture. The army of the dead led by aka suddenly perished in the vast thunder light, and most of the G5 branches and the marine sediment below the sea level evaporated in the terrible high temperature! Is this a natural disaster? Or man-made disaster? No one knows. But just this once, the tens of thousands of vanguard troops handed over by lowett to aka were completely destroyed! Boo!! Even if it is far away, when the terrible thunder falls, the impact still includes the three qiwuhai who are fighting. Bear and a smile were directly blown away by this force, and hit the sharp cage of the bird cage heavily, breaking flesh in an instant. But it''s not easy for dorfermingo. It was thrown out and crashed into the bottom of the sea, leaving a cobweb dent. Fortunately, the surrounding sea water was also scattered in front of this terrible force, so that he almost didn''t lose his strength. "Poof!" Spit out a mouthful of old blood, and dorfermingo looked at the sky through orange sunglasses in horror. "Impossible!!!" "Why do they use that thing now?" The two sides haven''t even met yet?! At the same time, the sea is far away. Pooh! Aka knelt as soon as his knees were soft, but he immediately opened the bones near his chest to support the ground, stretched out his limbs like a big spider and hung his body in mid air. The current flowed all over his body, and the electric charge stimulated his limbs to twitch uncontrollably. His whole body was blackened, and his spine cracked and his flesh was almost unable to move. But he knew that this was the best result. The bone armor made by himself could not stop such a terrible current. He was not killed in the thunder. He relied on the magic passed by his master, the black count at the critical moment. Basic spell element ablation! With the help of the soul net, lowett immediately cast a spell and added a layer of magic shield to him after he realized the terrible thunder, gathering the energy stored in the soul net. Even the navy general can''t easily break through this shield. But Rao is so, aka is still hit hard. "Master, that thunder is aimed at us." The strong flesh cracked and bloodstained. Aka said quickly with dignity in his eyes. "Yes, I found it, too." Lowett''s voice sounded in his mind, and the tone was still calm, which calmed aka''s restless heart. "But such a powerful force is by no means something that a person with ability can do..." "Ah ~ ~ Qiu!" Great route, first half, Angel Island. In the holy palace above the forbidden area, the man with bare upper body and earlobes up to shawl couldn''t help sneezing, then turned over the dead fish''s eyes, picked up an apple and ate it. "Is someone speaking ill of me again? Let me listen..." And in the new world, lowett continued. "Can you control the power of nature?" "Interesting." The speculation in his mind gradually became clear. Lowett smiled: "there''s no way. Come back first. The navy is coming. It''s not safe outside." Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! "Oh!" The spell fell on akar and made his broken limbs grow again soon. This is the advantage of being a black knight. They have no key except the soul. However, as a well-known black knight, the newly grown fragile body can not be compared with the previously tempered steel body. For a long time, aka can''t recover his strength. "Yes!" Put away the bones extended from his chest and fall back to the ground. Looking at the dry and desolate desert under his feet, aka''s pupils shrink and then nods seriously. Such a terrible lightning strike not only completely destroyed his leading troops, but also permanently changed the terrain here. The immeasurable sea water was evaporated, leaving a huge sinkhole in place. With the help of the sand mountains piled up by the impact, it was in the center of the sea that a desolate and dry desert was blown out! "The world government... Hum!" Aka''s tone was cold, and then he jumped into a black dragon and rushed into the sky. The terrorist attack not only affected the black count coalition army as the target. When the thunder fell that day, many people in the new world were stunned and looked impolite. In the unknown ocean, the MOBIDIC sailed through the wind and waves, but the deck was silent at the moment. "Old... Dad?" Marco asked in a trembling tone, "what was that just now?" Their position only saw a little thunder in the sky, but it was only this "point", and the terrible smell made the sharp white bearded Pirate Group look like a great enemy. This level of thunder climate is unheard of even in the new world! Marco couldn''t imagine what would happen if someone was under the thunder. White beard was silent about this. A moment later, he opened his mouth: "Gula Lala, who knows?" He took the opportunity to take a sip of the wine pot in the scream of the nurse and said. "The new world is so inexplicable, isn''t it? But it didn''t hit us anyway. I''m worried!" A group of people are ashamed. But you''re right. I didn''t hit them on the head anyway. Ace recovered from the shock and thought on his face: "is it... The person with the strongest thunder fruit ability of the legendary natural system was born?" "Who knows!" Marco rolled his eyes. "It''s better... No, it''s better not... It''s also wrong." "Well, Marco, don''t be paranoid." Bista leaned over and grabbed his shoulder: "no matter what it is, it can''t be our opponent." "Because we are..." "White bearded Pirate Group!!" There was a sudden cry on the deck, which made Marco sigh helplessly. These fools are bold! Now, it''s different from before! Eyes silently looked at white beard. Marco knew that Dad absolutely knew the details. Because his eyes are not as free and easy as he said. Thinking of the secret conversation between the two before departure, Marco clenched his fist: "this is the reason why Roger stopped and dad retreated?" "It''s powerful enough to destroy the world!" The world government that holds this power is indeed qualified to rule the sea. At this time, a pirate ship appeared between the sea and the sky. It was the ship of the Bafan team under white beard. Their ship was fast. White beard arranged them to inquire about the news. Soon, someone boarded the Moby Dick. "Dad, it''s bad. Something big has happened!" "Calm down, Namur!" Marco handed over a glass of water: "slow down, what happened?" After taking the cup, Namur, the captain of the eighth team, gulped down and gasped. "I just heard that someone took the opportunity to invade the propulsion city!" Invasion propulsion city? A group of people looked at each other. This... Is really a big deal. At the moment, the rear of the navy is empty. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, it is inevitable that the combat effectiveness will be insufficient, which will affect the next battle. In addition, the black count Add a ghost! "That''s the propulsion city! There''s a whirlpool outside and a windless belt inside. Who can break in?" Marco looked incredulous. It was not his ambition to destroy his prestige, but that the propulsion City stood in the sea like the headquarters of the Navy for 800 years. Countless people verified the legend of the "iron wall" of the propulsion city with their own lives. Now that the war is imminent, the rear of the Navy will certainly make full arrangements. How could it be invaded? But. "That''s the truth!" Namur also looked puzzled: "my little guy saw the big General Huang ape rush back with his own eyes. Even at his speed, it will take a day to rush back. He can''t participate in the next battle. The news should be right." Namur is a fish man, but his ability is not just a fish man''s means. Like mermaids, he can communicate with fish and is an alien among mermaids. As an eyeliner, I''m afraid no one will guard against the ubiquitous marine life. "Daddy!" Suddenly, Marco thought of a possibility and looked back at white beard. "Gu Lala, I made a plan to reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness before the formal war. I am worthy of being the black count." White beard laughed. "No wonder... No wonder!" No wonder what? The rest looked puzzled. But Marco knows, no wonder... No wonder he can force the world government to use that card! Otherwise, with count Black''s calculation, an important general will be lost. In the face of his coalition with kaiduo, even if the Navy finally wins, it must break its muscles and bones, thus affecting the authority of the world government. Therefore, they should strike first and start the first shot of the decisive battle! Chapter 335 The fact is similar to what Marco guessed. After the unknown sky thunder destroyed aka''s leading forces, the Navy immediately accelerated and rushed to the city of dawn. Dorfermingo was lucky that he didn''t hit the Shanghai army. That attack completely changed the terrain and turned the ocean into Tiankeng desert, so that the Navy had to bypass the straight line of the G5 branch and draw a big circle. At the same time, it also gives the city of dawn more time to prepare. However, the beast Pirate Group led by kaiduo was left on the other side of the sea and had to rush back to support. But he doesn''t have that time now. "Xiang, Ke, Si!" Dozens of miles north of dawn City, kaiduo stood at the bow of the ship, with a mace in his hand and red eyes. "Do you know what you''re doing?!" "Of course I know." On the famous red haired car, red FOSS, shanks held down the famous knife Griffin with his left hand, and his face was full of perseverance. "Anyway, the navy can''t kill the black count... The Yellow ape is forced to go back to support. Without him, the black count wants to go. No one can stop him, and he''s not like the guy who fights to the end, so the balance won''t be broken!" "For this ridiculous reason?" Kato''s nostrils puffed thick air. Looking at dozens of pirate ships on the sea ahead, it was full of killing. Although red hair has been in the name of the four emperors for the shortest time, and then the "four emperors" do not exist... It is undeniable that when it comes to the average level of the Pirate Group under his command, the red hair Pirate Group is a well deserved world, and so on. Why should I say again? Lowett was silent. Then he shook his head and called, "Wallace." "My subordinates are here!" Sitting in a wheelchair, a handsome blonde with a pale face in black emerged from the dark of the hall: "what can I do for you?" "Inform ah Jin to start, and order the dead sea forces to set up ambushes on the Navy''s forward route and send them some gifts." "Yes!" After drinking all the wine in the glass, lowett stood up in the frightened eyes of the dead creatures in the room and dragged the walking stick aside. Dong! At the tip of the staff, invisible waves spread rapidly and spread rapidly throughout the city of dawn. Countless undead, aware of the unspeakable power of the soul, could not help kneeling in the direction of the castle and paying their respects to their creators and masters. Patter, patter Step by step down the steps, lowett raised his fingers and stroked the frost white broken hair in front of his forehead. When he put it down, the white hair turned into green silk. With his starry eyes hidden behind his broken hair, Lovett turned to look out of the window and turned his mouth up. "After all, intrigue is a small way, but the carelessness can be fatal." "You say... Does the Warring States, which controls the means of climate control, think it''s certain to win now? After all, kaiduo is stopped by shanks, and the city of dawn can be regarded as the enemy, only you and me." "Joo!" "Oh, yes, and a boat." Wallace bowed at the words and his eyes were full of respect: "how dare a mere mortal challenge the master''s authority?" "My subordinates are willing to be the vanguard for their master and curse the Warring States!" "Well, then go." Lowett took the red pupil Raven flying back in response to the fluctuation and waved his hand blandly. "Yes!" Chapter 336 The navy was indeed as confident in the war as lowett had expected. In addition to the bad news from the G5 branch, all navy soldiers are like beating chicken blood at the moment. New hatred and old hatred are added together and vow to let the black count pay the price! "Kuzan, you have the vanguard army." In the cabin of the command flagship, the Warring States period pressed his hands on the desk, looked up and said firmly. In this regard, leaning against the wall, the general closed his eyes and rested. The Green Pheasant slightly opened his eyes and looked serious. "Yes!" "The rest are ready. Once the black count appears, stop him at all costs and never let him enter the position!" After the Warring States period said, he turned back: "Kapp, I want you to act as a flank and wait for orders. The hate warship under the command of the black count is very powerful. Only you can stop it." "Pooh, haha, give it to me!" Under the dog head felt hat, Karp still grinned easily, but everyone present knew that Karp was the biggest sacrifice in this war. He used the promises owed by the five old stars in the valley of God event and the special honor of his life to exchange a card for the Navy from the five old stars. An absolute trump card that can only be used three times, but is enough to determine the direction of any war. Ancient weapon heavenly king! Even the green pheasant and others did not expect that the world government held an ancient weapon that was expressly prohibited by themselves. And they didn''t know about it?! Of course, on second thought, green pheasant and others also understand that the navy has a special position in the sea. Externally, they are the strongest force in the sea that maintains the order of the sea and is feared by the world, but internally, they are just a group of watchdog. Every man has his own ambition, and his ass determines his head. There are many contradictions between the just way the Navy adheres to and the world government as the ruler. Even the marshal fought against the world government for the black count before the Warring States period. It is understandable that the five old stars do not fully trust the Navy. But it''s all small things. Now, the Navy holding the right to use the Heavenly King three times is bound to win this war! Then there was a knock on the door. A soldier ran in panic, saluted and said, "marshal, I found something unusual ahead!" "The sea has been dyed green by unknown forces, and the hull of warships has been seriously corroded!" It''s the black count! The crowd cheered up and looked at each other. Obviously, knowing that it was impossible to fight at sea with the warships improved by the Navy for many years with the fleet in their hands, the black count decided to force them to give up their warship artillery advantage. Although they destroyed tens of thousands of troops of the other party''s leading forces by relying on the king of heaven and took revenge on the G5 branch, the remaining troops in the city of dawn are still more than 200000! In addition, now that kaiduo is intercepted by red hair and the high-end combat power is seriously insufficient, the black count must make use of the number advantage to avoid being suppressed by naval artillery. But. "I expected it would not be so easy to get close!" The Warring States sneered: "inform darmessia and the flying squirrel to retreat with the old warships and let the new warships take the lead!" "Yes!" A hundred nautical miles away from the city of dawn, the battle between the Navy and the Allied forces of the black count began completely. In the land like dark naval position, the flying squirrels wielded the plum blossom samurai sword with force after receiving the command from the rear. Berm! The shadow of the sword is fleeting. The flying slash can easily open the ocean, making the green sea boil and roll, and there is a faint roar. "It''s really a new undead!" The flying squirrel has a dignified complexion. It is not the sea water that turns into corrosive liquid, but a green translucent strange jellyfish crowding below the sea, forming the green sea in front of us. These jellyfish are not strong in defense and break when touched, but they have a highly corrosive liquid in their bodies, which is insoluble in water and floats on the sea surface. Once close, the smashed jellyfish will spread the corrosive liquid all around. In addition to the thin lamina of the sea floor stone at the bottom of the ship, the wooden hull below the waterline of the warship will be eroded in a minute. Within three minutes of contact, double-digit warships were seriously damaged and seven were unfortunately sunk. This is the Dead Sea force! It sounds majestic. In fact, it''s just a group of corrosive jellyfish transformed by the dead. But their horror has been felt by the Navy. "Spread left and right, make room!" Watching some soldiers fall down accidentally and turn into white bones in an instant, the flying squirrel emptied a straight line of jellyfish and issued a decisive order. Soon, the huge position separated a channel, and new blue warships rushed out from the rear of the position. The shape of these warships is not different from that of old-fashioned warships, but they are armed to the teeth and covered with a thick layer of iron armor. At most, ordinary warships are only equipped with thin sheets of turret stone at the bottom, but they cover the waterline on both sides of the belly of the ship. "This is the setting for the fish man!" Seeing this scene through the soul net, lowett shook his head silently: "I don''t know where the confidence of holdy Jones is the enemy of mankind." Knowledge is power! The usual tactics of the fishman have been studied by the Navy for many years, and there has been a targeted scheme for a long time, which has not appeared "Well, I''m afraid it''s still about military spending." With so many sea floor stones, the cost of a new warship is a conservative estimate. Seeing another ship approaching, the green jellyfish rushed up, grabbed the belly of the ship with tentacles, and constantly sprayed the corrosive liquid in the belly on the ship. However, even the corrosive liquid that can erode through steel finally failed in the face of the unreasonable thing such as the thin slice of hailou stone. No matter how hard they tried, they could not shake the sea crystal such as hailou stone. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! A marine is now holding a modified and lengthened harpoon around the deck, looking at one and stabbing it out, stabbing and killing the jellyfish trying to climb up. But this is a drop in the bucket for the green jellyfish scattered all over the sea. The Navy doesn''t have time to detour again. At this time, the red dog got up and stopped the Green Pheasant. "The gunfire of the warship is our greatest advantage over the black count''s undead army. We must let the warship pass as much as possible... Marshal, give it to me?" After thinking about it in the Warring States period, Lao Huai was very relieved. "Good!" Everyone has become mature, which is a good thing! Even in his eyes, green pheasants are better successors. I don''t know what the Warring States period is thinking. With permission, red dog pushes open the cabin door and walks out. Boo!! Suddenly burst a hot torrent in place. Stepping on the moon step, the red dog rushed to the front. Soon he crossed a warship and stood at the bow of the foremost warship. "Red Dog general?" The people on board were stunned and saluted quickly. "Leave me alone and help you." "Yes!" Facing the green sea ahead, the red dog took a deep breath. Gollum! The hot magma dripped and gurgled along the arm, burning a pit around the bow, sliding down the ocean and splashing white smoke. Then the red dog opened his eyes and roared. "Melting mountain hell!" Boo!! In the awed eyes of countless navies, the sea ahead suddenly burst, and a terrible flood of magma spewed up from under the sea and rushed into the sky. And not one, but several! Boom! Bang bang! The sea surface in front of the red dog is like a hot frying pot, constantly ejecting magma, like submarine volcanoes in the whole sea gathered at this position, and then erupted at the same time. The green jellyfish wandering and floating in such a large sea area had no time to dodge. In a moment, they were swallowed up by volcanic magma. Even if they were lucky not to be affected, they broke in the hot sea water and were dispersed by the current. Feeling the terrible power of natural disaster, the Green Pheasant suddenly looked up with surprise in his eyes. "Can you communicate with the underground magmatic belt to form an attack?! Sakaki''s fruit awakens... Stronger again!" Chapter 337 Just as high-level armed color domineering can be released in vitro to directly form attack and defense, fruit awakening is also graded. Among them, the Department of nature, it is not too much to emphasize heaven step by step. The most basic awakening can only expand the scope of release and the power of fruit, form qualitative change with quantitative change, and change a local climate. But if we break through again, we can assimilate other materials and change the world like the awakening of Superman. Then It is sakaski who controls the same attribute power of nature and becomes the embodiment of the power of nature! The Green Pheasant couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He is still groping forward on the edge of the double awakening in order to compete with the black count''s means of controlling natural elements, but unexpectedly, the red dog has stepped into the highest state of the triple awakening! He doesn''t know if anyone will come after he can develop the lava fruit to this extent, but it''s absolutely unprecedented! The most powerful general of the Navy deserves his name! But "I''m not bad!" The green pheasant''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and turned back: "marshal, I''ll help too!" "Yes." The idea of Green Pheasant can''t hide from the Warring States period like an old fox, but it''s still that sentence, which is a good thing. The Navy, after all, can''t be dominated by a group of old people. The future belongs to young people. Meanwhile, the city of dawn. "Oh, the Dead Sea troops are gone." Standing at the top of a building on the original nut Island, lowett pressed his hands on his walking stick, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the red dog has developed the lava fruit to such a degree that it communicates with the underground magma to form an attack. I''m afraid it''s the higher mage of the elemental school." "Well, but they can save time and effort, which you can''t compare with." This move seems to destroy the sky and the earth. One blow turns the whole sea area into a sea of fire. In normal combat, even thousands of pirate groups on the warship can be destroyed by one blow, but the red dog himself is not easy. His face is pale and he tries his best to make his back unshakable. He uses the life energy generated by the body to control the attack indirectly released by the fruit ability. Compared with the mage''s direct communication with the earth vein through the soul energy to build a spell model, the consumption is almost five times! "Oh, a man who loves to be brave." With a smile, lowett raised his right hand. The red eyed Raven flew to the back of his hand and flapped his wings facing forward. Buzz! Invisible waves rippled, almost instantaneous, and a layer of black flame covered the red pupil Raven. The blazing black fire has no temperature, but it reveals a tingling throb and sense of danger. With the fire burning, the red pupil Raven''s body expands rapidly. "Tweet!!!" In the twinkling of an eye, the head size red pupil Raven became a behemoth with a wingspan of more than ten meters, but lowett''s arm did not waver, because a layer of transparent magic power separated him from the red pupil raven, not supported by brute force. "Are you ready? You have only one chance." Lowett looked back at the figure in the wheelchair. In this regard, Wallace slowly stood up and looked fanatical: "don''t let adults down!" As he said this, he bent over to lowett, and the red eyed Raven opened its beak and put it on his head. Like an Osprey eating fish, soon, the red eyed Raven swallowed Wallace and belched. "So..." Leaning his head slightly, lowett closed one eye, raised his arm and aimed at the front. "Reciprocity, Warring States period!" Symbiosis spell black prison gun! Level: big curse! Bang!! Like a real shot, lowett''s body was thrown back by the impact. At the same time, the red eyed Raven suddenly turned into a black light and galloped across the sea. Boom!! The terrible wind pressure made the sea waves, and the impact made the undead army ready to go in the dawn City stagger, but they soon stood firm. Countless undead stepped on the white bone warship and roared up to the sky with the bone dragons and ghosts flying in the sky. Far away, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in the heart of the Warring States period. "What''s the matter?" Staff crane stopped his work and looked up at him suspiciously. But the Warring States period did not answer, but narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window. When a black spot appeared on the blue sky, he suddenly widened his eyes. "Sound the alarm, enemy attack!!!" Before the crane could recover, suddenly, a terrible breath covered her. Whew! A harsh sonic boom sounded in the sky, and a black light and shadow like a big bird swept obliquely from the sky and fell heavily into the hinterland of the naval position. "I''m afraid there are some restrictions on not directly attacking the city of dawn, such as locking the target, so we have to get close..." Lowett shook the black flame on his hand and opened his mouth: "but I don''t need it." Exposed to the soul net, the navy was within range of his spells from beginning to end. "Stop that thing!" In the Warring States period, the eye frame was about to crack, and the golden light on the body broke the cabin. In fact, without his opening his mouth, the red dog and the Green Pheasant also found something strange in the sky. Almost at the same time, he reminded the warning, the ice bird and the lava dog flew out of the naval position and flew straight at the bird shadow in the sky. A childish mouth! Ghost dog! Boom! "What?!" But to the horror of the red dog and the Green Pheasant, the black bird shadow was not damaged by the attack. The layer of black material shrouded around the body and pulled out the spindle light band blocked the attack of the two nature powers for it, and then suddenly accelerated and fell into the position. Then Bang!!! The circular water column with a diameter of kilometers suddenly burst open on the sea. The terrible impact instantly destroyed dozens of warships around, and the castration did not reduce, surging and spreading in all directions. Wherever they went, the soldiers on the warship were lifted up in the blink of an eye. They didn''t know where to fly. The sea roared like boiling, and everything around them was empty. With just one hit, he dug up a blank in the naval land plate like position, killing and wounding countless people! And this is not the end. "Tweet!!" Just as the impact slowed down a little, the crisp bird crowed through the sky. Looking at the behemoth wrapped in black flames with a wingspan of more than 100 meters, even though the feathers could not be seen, the Warring States still recognized what the other party was from its scarlet eyes. "Hei, Bo, Jue!!!" Then the next second, the huge bird shadow in the sky burst again, spilling black fire all over the sky. "Ah!!!" "Help... Help, it hurts!" The black flame is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It will not go out even if it falls in the sea. Once it falls on a person, it will stick to it and melt the flesh and blood until it turns into pus. Looking around, at least one third of the naval positions were shrouded in flames without any high temperature, but they were like purgatory on earth. In this scene, people in the Warring States period were so numb that they didn''t notice that a figure wrapped in black flame fell out with the explosion as the blackbird exploded. Pop! Wallace fell heavily on the deck. He fell on the deck not far away. His eyes gradually lost color. When he saw the Navy soldier who suddenly lit up, he grinned. "Warring States period!" "You should pay for your decision!" The soldier opened his mouth in panic and wanted to say something, but the next second the soaring black flame swallowed his head, and soon there was only a pool of liquid left. When he saw this through the soul net, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "The deviation in intelligence makes you unable to understand the horror of the soul net, and what powerful power I have now." "After all the calculations, how can you be happy with Gao Weili?" Thinking of this, he waved his right hand. The undead troops, who were already ready to go, suddenly woke up and moved towards the sea off the dawn city under the astonished and puzzled gaze of countless living people. Facing the pressure of the Navy, the black count dared to take the initiative? Is he crazy? Chapter 338 During this time, the business of dawn city was more or less affected by the imminent war. Including those dead nobles, they also expressed neither support nor opposition. To paraphrase them, this is a battle between the Navy and pirates, which they can''t control. However, it can also be seen that they are not optimistic about the alliance of count black and kaiduo. Over the past 800 years, there have been countless challengers, but no one has ever really defeated the fierce beast of the Navy headquarters to suppress the sea, especially when the whole army of the other party is dispatched! The battle of lockers was already the most dangerous one, but didn''t it win? Successfully stopped lockers''s ambition. So this group of people are ready. It''s best for the black count to escape. In case he doesn''t escape, they will stop the five old stars if they want to execute him. Therefore, in their eyes, the black count at the moment should take the city of dawn as the center to defend. Why did you go out? Is... The attack just now? At this point, the spies who stayed in the city of dawn quickly dialed the home phone and reported the information. Things have changed! Either the black count is crazy or he is sure to win! "Asshole!" At the same time, naval positions. The Warring States period raised the table angrily, with an iron blue expression. "He''s demonstrating!" The crane said solemnly, "we destroyed his leading troops with that weapon, so he wants to frighten us in the same way." "Both retaliation and deterrence!" Nodding in the Warring States period, he certainly understood this truth. But "How about the loss?" "Still sorting." The Green Pheasant breathed a chill in his mouth: "but it is preliminarily estimated that the wounded are about 20000, and the death toll... Is close to 10000." If you don''t find a way to stop it, Heiyan will continue to burn the bodies of the living and burn them into a pool of liquid. This is not an ordinary flame. External conditions that do not require combustion. After finding that its frozen fruit could not be extinguished, the Green Pheasant ruthlessly cut off the soldier''s arm glued to the flame, like a gecko, and broke its tail to survive. The result is gratifying. The severed arm quickly burned into liquid, and there was no spontaneous combustion in the air back to the injured person. However, in this way, almost all the soldiers who survived from Heiyan are short of arms and legs, and are destined to be disabled in this life. They accounted for almost 30% of the more than 20000 wounded! "And..." The green pheasant''s eyes glowed with cold light. "Seeing the former colleagues who were still alive and kicking become what they are now, it has dealt an unprecedented blow to the morale of the soldiers." "They began to fear." The Warring States period clenched his fist and closed his mouth tightly. Can''t the Navy stand the hard battle? Of course not. The 100000 elite were carefully selected from each branch. Almost everyone had participated in the battle against the pirates, and their hands were covered with the blood of sinners. In terms of blood, they are no inferior to anyone! But that''s only if you fight. A knife and a gun, you come and I go. This is not the case. If you can''t even see the enemy, you will encounter unexpected disasters. The Warring States did not intend to use it all for three times, not only because it was the privilege of his old friend Karp in exchange for his lifelong military achievements, but because he saw the absolute dominance of this over the horizon attack on the war. There is only one black count now, which does not mean that it is only a black count in the future. He should plan ahead. But who can tell him why the black count has the same means?! Even if the power is not as terrible as the power of the heavenly king to control the climate, they are living people! Life and death are different! The same loss is nothing to the undead troops. They will not stop without the master''s order. However, for the troops composed of living people, it is a great blow to morale! Suddenly, the Warring States period loosened his finger and sneered. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What a black count!" "I wanted to force him to surrender to the city of dawn after approaching. Now, forget it." If the Warring States have known the history of the earth, they will know that this is a situation similar to nuclear deterrence. You have + I have = none. "But the good news is that with the experience of peach and rabbit, we can make sure that this thing acts as a black Earl''s eye liner. Otherwise, how can he lock the center of the position so far away?" If the black prison gun had not just fallen into the center of the Navy, their losses would not have been so serious this time. The Warring States period is laughing, but others can''t laugh. The heavenly king is their biggest card in this war. In addition to locking the target trouble point, it is enough to suppress all bad ministers! But now it''s gone. No one can guarantee that the black count can only use this attack once. He is just helping the Navy recall the causes of their war and remind them to take it easy. The five old stars are not ready to kill with the forces behind him. Moreover, after one deployment, the navy has only two opportunities left. According to the five old stars, the use of the heavenly king is not without cost. With each use, the climate within the target range will change permanently, and... Ignoring the climate law of the great route is more terrible than the awakening of the natural system, fundamentally changing the sea environment. Three times is not that the five old stars are unwilling to give more, but Kapp himself is only willing to use three times. The world only saw the terrible of ancient weapons, but what he saw was the irreparable damage caused by ancient weapons to the ocean. The more powerful the power is, the more self-control is needed! "Ancient weapons..." The Green Pheasant sighed: "I''m afraid the five old stars didn''t expect that they finally decided to agree to use ancient weapons. It will be like this. They can''t act rashly any more." "If you''re right, the black count''s forbearance over the years is to complete the net on his head." "With it, he is a living ancient weapon!" "Well, cheer up!" The Warring States period clapped his hands to attract people''s attention and said, "we just worry about losses and can''t use the heavenly king anymore. It doesn''t mean that the black count has enough strength to resist our army!" "Leave some people to take care of the wounded, the rest move forward at full speed, and the plan remains unchanged!" "Yes!!" Boom! At this time, a dull noise came, and the heavy objects on the deck fell to the ground, making the command flagship tremble slightly. The red dog quickly pushed the door in, but from his murderous face, the task failed. "The black count''s Raven has strange ability. You don''t have to blame yourself for not catching it." The crane staff member sighed and comforted. After the black giant bird exploded, they keenly found the real body of the red pupil Raven hidden in it, so the red dog resolutely attacked and wanted to tear it up. Such a huge loss, this bird is the culprit! But unexpectedly, the red dog shook his head. "We''re in big trouble, marshal." "What do you mean?" The red dog didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes and looked at the room, especially those items whose placement had changed because of the outbreak of the Warring States Period: "something unclean slipped in." Shave! After that, the red dog''s eyes coagulated, then suddenly turned into a black line and grabbed the chart hanging on the wall behind the Warring States period. Tear! The paper map was broken. The red dog looked at the pieces of paper in his hand, and the heat wave in his palm turned it into ashes. Everyone was puzzled by this scene, but fortunately, as a wise general in the Warring States period, he was quick in mind. "Wait, you mean Wallace, the curse killer under the black count, slipped in?!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s hair became numb. The curse killer who even "steel balloon" big mom was torn open and became famous in World War I is now on the ship?! In this regard, the red dog still tightened his muscles, looked around and said. "That''s right!" Chapter 339 It was a coincidence that the red dog could find Wallace on board. He just stepped on the moon to chase the culprit red pupil Raven in the sky. When he got close, he found that the damage of a ship was abnormal. The waves caused by the impact made the two warships collide together. Obviously, the deck was full of cracks, but in a corner, the wooden guardrail was still spotless. "Maybe it''s luck?" He didn''t even have the idea. He glanced at it and stopped paying attention. The battlefield is full of scrapped warships. This scene is normal. two Then, when he chased the red pupil Raven through the ship again, at first glance, the red dog suddenly had a cold back. Sharp as he found in an instant, the spotless wooden guardrail just now has completely changed its shape. The thick wood of his arm is broken and the wood fiber is horizontal and miscellaneous. It''s not my fault! Red Dog sure. But something was disguised there just now! Looking up again, a layer of transparent film slowly wriggles around the belly of the command ship. The color is consistent with the surrounding boards. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see anything different. Although he fought with Yixiao in the distance when big mom was cursed in the first world war against big mom, he also heard what happened at the scene from others afterwards. Now the opponent is the black count, and the red dog suddenly wakes up. Got it! The Raven took him everywhere to take risks, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. The real purpose of the black count is to send the "curse killer" Wallace to them! With each other''s strange ability, once it breaks out, some of them will die! And "Marshal, Ms. crane, lieutenant general Kapp, be careful!" The red dog opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his expression under the baseball cap was dignified: "the curse of the killer Wallace doesn''t seem to hurt the ability of the natural system." Their faces changed. The Warring States nodded, "that''s right!" Then he grinned: "it''s for me!" It can''t hurt the nature department. The target is obviously the other three people present. The enemy sent the most terrible assassins to them, certainly not for crane and Kapp. Although shameless, the Warring States understood that he was the backbone of the Navy! Once he had an accident, the situation was really dangerous. At this time, the Green Pheasant flashed over the red dog and pressed it on the wall hanging the chart. frozen! Click! Half of the body turned into cold ice. The Green Pheasant carefully controlled not to kill each other, and then slowly raised his arm. Boo! Under the solemn gaze of the people, a layer of wall was torn off against the ice, but what remained in place was still intact and could not see the damaged wood. The red dog took a breath. "Terrible mimicry!" Even they did not find that the enemy was so close to the Warring States. A hole in the ceiling was just pushed out by the Warring States period, and the air outside rushed in and blew the chart, resulting in his misjudgment. But who ever thought that the other party''s result was really on the wall! If it weren''t for the Green Pheasant, even he subconsciously thought there was no suspicion there. "No wonder it can hit big mom..." The Green Pheasant looked at the "wall" held up in his hand: "this means can hide the color domineering?" "But unfortunately, I can''t hide the power of fruit awakening!" Click... WOW! When the voice fell, an eye grew out of the "wall" frozen in the ice, looked at the Green Pheasant, and then tentacles stretched out from around the eyes to break the cold ice. "Bang bang! You have some skills, Admiral." Wallace didn''t hurry to escape, but put his head out of the crack in the ice and sneered. "Fruit awakening? How did you think of using this ability to find me?" Wallace was sure he was hiding well. After all, he knew that unlike others, he was not expected to fight head-on. So all your skills are on the latent curse. But he didn''t boast. If he wanted to hide, aka and others couldn''t find it. "Thanks to your master for this problem." The Green Pheasant calmly looked at Wallace with only one head, body or wall shape in his hand and frozen in ice: "his magic can restrain the spread of my fruit awakening power, so I suffered a lot of losses... But it also reminded me that even if I can''t see it, as long as it is where the fruit awakening can''t interfere, there must be his magic power." Exactly, it''s the breath of the dead spirit world. But the Green Pheasant doesn''t know the scientific name. At this moment, at the foot of the Green Pheasant, a layer of cold ice covers the floor, and the surrounding rooms are no exception. Ice dregs are hung everywhere. Moreover, it is not simply covered, but the wood board has become ice and embedded in the wall and floor! In terms of fruit development and destructive power, he is indeed not as good as red dog, but frozen fruit is more suitable for this fine operation than magma. Replace it with a red dog... Well, while finding Wallace, he''ll probably burn the boat. "I see. Smart is mistaken by smart?" Wallace looked suddenly. Then he smiled and said, "then I have to be careful. After all, the sense of separation will return to the noumenon. Wouldn''t it be a big loss to die in your hands?" "What?!" Everyone''s face changed. Split?! The Green Pheasant made a decisive effort to freeze Wallace''s sinister expression again, and then took a deep breath. Buzz! Invisible forces spread rapidly in the void, enveloping the whole warship in the blink of an eye. Soldiers didn''t know what had happened. They just felt the sudden drop in temperature, and then they were frightened to find that the warship under their feet suddenly turned into an ice sculpture! "It''s the ability of the Green Pheasant general! What happened?" "I don''t know. Cheer up and be vigilant!" The order was quickly restored on the deck. The Green Pheasant closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. "No, I was fooled!" The voice fell. Boo!! The ice on his hand suddenly burst open, Wallace jumped down to the wall and disappeared in an instant. "What''s going on?" The red dog frowned, and Wallace, who had changed his form again, disappeared from everyone''s perception and merged into the ice again. In this regard, the green pheasant''s face was livid and said, "there is no so-called separation at all. This is his noumenon!" He found the abnormality of the wall by awakening the fruit, but now the whole warship has been assimilated by the cold ice and has no second chance. "You go first and leave with the marshal and staff crane!" At this time, Kapp stood out and stood between the Warring States period and the wall. They looked at each other and nodded. That''s the only way. Stay on the ship. They can''t find Wallace''s place at all. "Hey, assassin? It''s been years." Kapp shook his fist and grinned. His wrinkled face was full of cold eyes. "I hear you can''t die? I''d like to try if you can''t die!" As he walked out, the crane stumbled and looked back at him: "don''t mess with Karp. The more serious his curse is, the more terrible its power is. Think about big mom!" "I know. I''m just kidding." Crane: " I don''t think you''re kidding! Zefa''s death is a thorn in everyone''s heart. Although Kapp doesn''t have a tune on weekdays, in fact, he is the most uncomfortable one after learning the news of zefa''s death. Because he was not as calm and rational as the marshal of the Warring States period and the general staff, he was the most emotional. Out of the cabin, suddenly, a Navy soldier came forward. "Marshal, there is movement in the city of dawn!" "Count black led the army out of the city of dawn and came to us!" "Hum!" Hearing the speech, the Warring States returned to his senses and snorted coldly: "it was an abacus. Once I had an accident, even if I didn''t die, it would panic the troops." "Inform the whole army to prepare for the battle, Green Pheasant..." I haven''t finished yet. Pooh!! A dagger pierced the Marshal''s uniform and went straight into his heart. At the critical moment, the instinct trained in the Warring States period for many years began to explode. He suddenly twisted his body and let the dagger that should have been inserted into his heart cut open against his chest, leaving a blood mark. "Bastard!!" The red dog was surprised. His arm was wrapped in magma and slapped forward. Boo!! The terrible hot magma burst in an instant and wrapped the soldiers in it. When the Warring States period turned around and stood, the other party had been swallowed up by the flames. "No!" In the Warring States period, with a cry of surprise, under the puzzled and shocked gaze of the red dog, he suddenly ejected an old blood, showing burn marks on half his face and fell out heavily. "He is Wallace!" The crane suddenly woke up. With such a strange ability, there is no doubt that the soldier was disguised by Wallace! The soldier who fell to the ground was now blackened and his left body was destroyed by magma, but he still raised his head without fear. He looked at the blood on the dagger slowly seeping into the blade, and his face finally relaxed. "I can''t just curse that, Navy!" Combined magic blood return to the world! Chapter 340 In lowett''s heart, Wallace is easy to use. Literally "easy to use". Because he can do many things that other people can''t do, he is an indispensable tool. First of all, the blood curse weapon is a magical creation created by the fusion of his flesh and blood with Leviathan. He is the mother of all blood curse weapons... No mistake. Therefore, he can not only communicate the blood curse weapon, but also control the blood curse weapon, so as to control a group of users in the hands of the world government and become their master. Further, when the blood curse weapon provides enough power, those infected by gluttony can also be swallowed by him and further integrated into a terrible undead creature, void blood god! A monster that can easily infect and assimilate a planet with blood poison and does not need an entity. As long as there is an offline existence, it will never die. Every chance coincidence in this world, it will be shot dead by the king of skeleton mountain... Keke. Lowett was not joking when he said he would help him become a God. He has studied this scheme for a long time, which takes more time than ah Jin''s transformation. As long as there are enough gluttony infected people and the blood curse weapons spread all over the world, his strength can really break through the upper limit of ordinary mages and become a blood god not inferior to the ancient times of mages. Of course, at that time, his fragile soul could not support the load of great power, would lose self-consciousness and completely become a tool for lowett. And now. Let him learn magic is to lay a good foundation for the future. Because of sufficient vitality support, Wallace''s spell casting ability is far from comparable to that of ah Jin and others. You can even use some combination magic fixed by lowett! There are thousands of changes in magic. The birth of combined magic is the root of the master''s mystery and greatness. In addition, people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. Many terrible spells that lowett is reluctant or even afraid to perform can be used without scruples and the operation space is full. "Poof!" After all, it''s not hard work. Now the lethality of the Warring States period has weakened a lot, but Rao is so. The Warring States period is also a mouthful of old blood ejected and hit the ice guardrail. "Warring States period!" "Marshal!" The three were surprised. The Green Pheasant turned back and slapped out. The cold wind instantly extinguished the flames on the soldier and covered him under the ice. In the Warring States period, a faint hum came out of his mouth and felt it. But his expression relaxed. "What is this ability, sharing the damage?" When Kapp heard the news outside, he rushed out immediately, looked at the Warring States period and took a breath. "That should be right." The Green Pheasant noticed the dark green skin in the Warring States period and clenched its teeth. "Damn it!!!" With strange ability and cunning plan, even under the protection of himself and red dog, he was still hurt by the other party to his core, marshal Warring States. And Noticing the white smoke exhaled in the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant gritted its teeth and lifted the ice. But then. "What?!" He suddenly turned back and found that the building was already empty under the cold ice. The ice was only shallow, frozen above the deck, but it didn''t freeze the deck together. At the same time, there was a cry in the distance. "What are you doing, asshole?" A colonel touched the blood mark on his face and angrily scolded, "are you crazy?" But the soldier opposite him still had an evil smile on his face and slashed at him. "No!" The Green Pheasant spoke quickly, but it was still a step slow. Berm! The colonel who could be selected to participate in the war was of extraordinary strength. He found that the other party attacked again, drew out his weapon with his backhand and cut it across his arm. Hiss!! One arm flew out, while the Warring States period groaned at the same time. Blood seeped from under the clothes on the shoulders and dyed red and white military uniforms. Although the arm is not broken, it has been seriously damaged! However, at this time, the Warring States period was very calm, restrained the pain and quickly said: "Inform everyone what happened and tell them that after discovering their abnormal behavior, they will mainly stun their uniforms and don''t hurt their lives. In addition, the attack just now and the attack of red dog are delayed to me, with a distance difference of 20 meters, and the delay is about 0.3 seconds. Moreover, the armed color is domineering and can''t defend, but as a price, the other party can''t hurt himself to release the curse..." In the stupefied spirits of several people, the Warring States period smiled bitterly: "go quickly!" Too late to admire the terrible mind of the Warring States period, the green pheasant and the red dog looked at each other. One stepped on the moon and flew into the sky, and the other ran to the cabin to look for the telephone bug. After they left, they tore their sleeves and wrapped up their wounds. "We should have thought of it. Since he can imitate tables, chairs, benches, walls and guardrails, why can''t he become our own people?" "The next command and battle depend on you, crane and Kapp!" He looked up at his two partners for many years and said, "I will try my best to survive. The best result is that there is a time limit. I can survive the validity of the curse, otherwise..." Wallace''s plan could not hide from the Warring States period. But just because I know, I understand the terrible! When attacked, most soldiers will be stunned and angry at the first time, but the other party will not kill, because that is not the purpose. Then, he became angry and didn''t listen to the advice of the other party. The next thing was clear at a glance, just like the Colonel looking for the attacker not far away at the moment. It is conceivable that it is difficult for an army of tens of thousands of people to send the notice to everyone. As long as one thousandth of them could not be informed of killing each other at the first time, the Warring States promised that they would never be like this, but their arms were cut with a deep bone opening. "Wallace, the ''curse killer''... After being transformed by the black count, he can''t be seen from a human perspective." Their expressions were cold and silent. There is no formal war yet! Why did so much happen? Are all the wars they have experienced before false? At this time, the pupil of the Warring States period suddenly contracted and his expression was dull. Seeing this, Karp could not get angry. He squatted down and shouted, "Warring States!" "Don''t make any noise. I''m not dead!" He rolled his eyes angrily. The Warring States period came back and looked at them: "just now, the soldiers disguised by Wallace said that the black count led the army to leave the city of dawn and come to us?" This sentence is not like random nonsense. When the voice fell, the three suddenly turned their heads and looked into the distance. They looked beyond the headquarters with banners. A black huge wave slowly appeared between the sea and the sky in front. Far apart, but the cold killing intention has made people''s back cold. Dark clouds rolled in the sky and approached the naval position step by step with the black waves, but when you look carefully, you will find that the "clouds" twisted unnaturally. That''s not a dark cloud at all. But a large number of white bone dragons, abyss demons, ghosts and dark demons! "Is this the army of the dead under the black count?" The crane breathed coldly: "I''m afraid it''s 200000?" At the moment, she can''t help but feel lucky. Before the good risk, in order to avenge the G5 branch, she used the heavenly king in advance. Otherwise, with that group of vanguard troops, the number of enemies will be three times that of her own side! Naval warships have fierce gunfire, but the number advantage can not be ignored since ancient times! Boom!! Suddenly, a terrible killing intention emerged from beside him. They looked up at the expressionless Kapp and felt a palpitation in their hearts. For more than ten years, including the killing of the world government in the South China Sea in order to find the blood of the pirate king, Karp has not been so angry. That terrible breath reminded them of the scene of the man standing up from the ruins of the battlefield when everyone felt desperate 38 years ago. "The world is not beautiful, but there are always some people challenging my bottom line!" The same words came from Kapp''s mouth. He clenched his fist and squatted slightly. then. Bang!!! "Hei, Bo and Jue, your time of death is coming!!" The roar rang through the sky. Under the horrific gaze of countless people, two abandoned warships were kicked into the air by Kapp. Then he put his shoulder against the belly of the warship, like an ant carrying two elephants, and threw it away. Fist bone meteorite! Lowett, who was far away in the sky, looked at the two meteors across the sky and was stunned. "What the hell?!" Before, he thought that if he took the body art route, his achievement would be definitely higher than Karp, but now, he wants to take back this sentence. Boom! Boom!! Chapter 341 Two huge warship shells pounded at the army position across a distance of tens of thousands of meters. In an instant, the earth broke and the waves surged wildly, swallowing everything. With this single blow, dozens of white bone warships were affected. The dead had no time to escape. They were squeezed by the sea and their bones and muscles were broken! Such a terrible attack was hit by physical strength? Karp''s strength once again refreshed lowett''s understanding of the world''s strong. But. "That''s all!" Buzz! There was a buzzing sound in the void, and the boundless magic wave emerged from the sky. Lowett raised his walking stick and gently faced the incoming waves. Shua! "What?!" Under Karp''s shocked gaze, the terrible tsunami thousands of meters high suddenly stopped and stood still on the ocean contrary to the rules of physics. But the sea is still sea water, not ice. He didn''t think that Lowe''s unique ability to break through the tsunami to protect the rear army, but he didn''t think it would be in such an unimaginable way. In Kapp''s perception of seeing, hearing and color, an invisible but real force emerged from lowett and "loaded" the tsunami like a container. It''s incredible! The soul strength of the higher mage is terrible. After it is transformed into spiritual power, let alone the movement smashed by Karp, even if it is the attack of strong natural forces such as green pheasants, lowett dares to suppress it directly. The huge soul breath surged and dispersed. After a few breaths, lowett looked calm and shook his hand, and the overwhelming tsunami suddenly fell back to the sea. It''s like an invisible hand falling from the sky to completely flatten the blue ocean. Boom! The waves shook endlessly, pushing the army up and down. Standing in the bow of Leviathan, lowett scanned a circle of naval positions waiting for battle and spit a word out of his mouth. "Kill!" "Arrogance!" Kapp burst out, fell on a warship and rushed out again. Impressively, he trampled on the empty sea and ran forward. Flying squirrels and others were surprised at this scene, then pulled out their weapons and roared. "Kill the enemy!" "For justice!!" Things have developed to today''s point, and there is no chance of transition between them and the black count. Today''s war is not only to determine the direction of the sea, but also for the justice of the Navy. If you can''t win, you''ll die! But then the phone bug rang. "Flying squirrels, inform darmessia and stonobelle that you lead the troops around with them and empty the middle position." Although I don''t know why, the flying squirrel calmed down instantly because of his good quality as a soldier: "yes!!" Then soon he knew the crane''s intention. As the army dispersed, hundreds of new warships poured out from the center of the position like a piece of mobile land. Standing in the front was the Navy''s sea god needle, general and Green Pheasant! Moon step! Jumping forward, the Green Pheasant fell heavily in the center of the ocean. But he was not submerged by the sea. The cold wind instantly frozen the sea under his feet to form ice floes, providing a foothold. Then Ice Age! Click! Click! A white line quickly spread to the sea ahead, and spread instantaneously after leaving the position for hundreds of meters, and rushed frantically to the army of the dead in a fan. The flying squirrel immediately understood the reason why the crane gave the order. This is to use the ability of green pheasants to freeze each other in the sea and become a live target, so that they can take the opportunity to pour artillery fire and wipe out the number advantage of each other. The Navy General has this terrible strength to change the war situation! The roaring cold wind spread beyond tens of thousands of meters. In the blink of an eye, the world was white. Karp felt the power coming from the rear, jumped up decisively to avoid being frozen, and stepped on the ocean after jumping to the front. Boo!! A 100 meter high sea wave formed instantaneously, but it was soon caught up by the cold wind and frozen into ice sculpture. Then, Karp kicked the broken ice sculpture and carried two huge pieces of broken ice, so he did it again. Fist bone meteorite! "Smart decision!" Lowett narrowed his eyes and exclaimed. He can''t let green pheasants freeze the army. Just now he has proved that he has that ability, so Karp wants to cooperate and force him to have no time to protect the army. "But why are you always so naive!" There was ice from Karp on the top of his head and a frozen ocean under his feet. Everyone thought count black only blocked the next move, but The eyes open again, and the black particles cover the center of the pupil and dye it black. Kapp suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he seemed to be hit by 10000 tons of weight, spewing blood from his mouth and falling into the deep sea. At the same time, whether it is the sky or the sea, a terrible force tears the void and falls boldly, breaking everything in front of us. Click!! The Green Pheasant suddenly retreated three steps and looked at the broken ice, his eyes full of doubts. "What''s that?" I saw a huge animal claw against the surging clouds over the undead army, pressed between the sea and the sky. The arm was connected to lowett. As he raised his hand, the animal''s claws gradually dissipated. Forbidden curse soul Apocalypse! In the old days, singing was regarded as taboo because of uncontrollable lethality, the echo of the abyss was regarded as taboo because the mother of the abyss was unpredictable, and the soul Apocalypse was regarded as taboo because of cruel means. Launching this move requires the support of a huge number of living souls. For details, please refer to the soul torrent and symbiotic soul. It is the most superior spell of soul magic. What''s more terrible than the first two moves is that as the most common soul snatching magic, countless creatures have given their lives before it works. Therefore, even in the two millennium wars in the mage world, this move has only a few opportunities to be used. The reason is very simple. The enemy is not a fool. He will deliberately control the number of souls on the battlefield to avoid being used by the necromancer. But lowett is different. There is endless soul energy behind him who controls the soul net. The souls of those living creatures killed by blood curse blades and gluttony infected people have been stored in the soul net for him to drive for years. But in the past, limited by the strength of the soul, the power he can control is not enough to launch this move. But now it''s different. Breaking into a higher mage and relying on the soul network, lowett''s strength is not what it used to be. And this move forbidden spell is the verification of the personal strength of the necromancer! "Since it is war, of course we should treat it by means of war." His expression was calm, and lowett was not proud of the effect of his move. Without seeing what he had done, the floor under lowett''s feet suddenly turned into a meat ball like mud and swallowed him. then. "Moo!!!" Under the horrific gaze of countless people, Leviathan''s body kept pouring out flesh and blood mud, and his body shape kept expanding. Soon, a monster more than ten meters high like a giant appeared on the sea. The scarlet muscles without skin made him look ferocious and ferocious. At the same time, a real sense of oppression gradually expanded, like some beast waking up and opening his eyes. The palpitation of human hands against lions and tigers made the Navy far away silent. "Originally I wanted to keep more cards, but it was OK." Talking to himself, the flesh and blood giant shook his fist, as if he were adapting to the body. Then he looked up and looked opposite. "Oh!" With a sneer, the smell of terror comes from the pavement. The green pheasant''s teeth are important, so the old technique is repeated. Ice Age! Chapter 342 It is no secret that the black count can control the bodies of transformed creatures from a long distance. In particular, the first World War on the telephone island made the world government understand that the black count was not simply fighting with his subordinates'' bodies, but using his special abilities to stimulate their real potential. Absolutely not to be underestimated! For this war, the five old stars even acquiesced in the Warring States period to inquire about the details of biochemical weapons and overeating. Of course, the information about the telephone island will not be concealed. They knew what a terrible opponent it was, or they wouldn''t agree with Kapp in exchange for the right to use the king of heaven. But "No one said he could merge with this monster warship!" The Green Pheasant looks ugly. This is the worst result the Navy expected! It was a monster that could fight hard with big mom, and then was manipulated by the black count to stimulate his potential. It was even different from before. He himself entered the other party''s body for control. That strength is unimaginable!! Boom! WOW! The white ice roared and spread again, and the sea froze instantly! However, this time the target was changed from the whole army of the dead to lowett. The concentrated power of fruit awakening instantly plunged the temperature below the freezing point. Both the dead and the Navy felt cold and slow. Seeing that the ice was about to cover Leviathan, suddenly, lowett punched fiercely and smashed the ice. "What?!" The Green Pheasant widened his eyes and looked at the flesh and blood giant standing up from the ocean with a surprised expression. The Green Pheasant guessed wrong. Lowett can inspire the potential of Arkin and others because they are Black Knights. No one knows the body of Black Knights better than him to do that. And Leviathan Not to mention anything else, the chaotic thinking in the depths of the soul alone is not controlled by the soul. He doesn''t even want to touch it, so he just temporarily controls Leviathan''s body and can''t achieve the surge of strength like the black knight. However, he has another thing to enhance his strength. Boom! Click!! A layer of translucent armor like high temperature distorting the atmosphere covered Leviathan, and the invisible force spread out to stop the spread of the ice. A strong sense of oppression enveloped the four seas, but unlike before, the Green Pheasant felt that his fruit awakening was not blocked by another force as before, but completely crushed and dissipated. "How can you have such unreasonable ability?!" The Green Pheasant looked frightened. If it was too late to see clearly, now the Green Pheasant is sure that the black count''s new move, which he has never seen before, can destroy his fruit! The biggest difference between the soul apocalypse and the other two is that it is completely controlled by the necromancer. No external force is required. And it''s just a force. A force without stereotypes. It is the most pure and primitive force formed by the compression and condensation of immeasurable souls, which is incompatible with everything in the world and does not belong to the world. The power of the dead! Or annihilation! How to use it depends on the necromancer himself. Lowett chose to coat Leviathan with this layer of armor, so that each attack can be accompanied by a forbidden spell effect, and melt all external forces with the highly concentrated soul energy of the soul apocalypse. Boo!! With one blow, he opened the ice that was in the way. Lowe took a big step out, stepped on the ice floe frozen by the green pheasant and jumped. "No way!" At this time, a violent drink came from the ocean, and Karp, who was photographed into the deep sea, rushed out and hit him on the chin like lightning and thunder. Bang! Then "Impossible!!" In his anger, Karp opened his eyes with a little disbelief. The armed color was wildly divergent. His domineering fist was full of orange, causing cracks around. But such a terrible attack only made a white light spot on the translucent shell, like hitting on the rubber, which wiped out his fist layer by layer. In the end, the fist and flesh were less than ten centimeters apart, but it was as if the sky was coming out of reach. Gollum On the white bone face, the huge scarlet eyes turned. Before Kapp could step on the moon, a huge iron fist cut through the space and fell on him. "I did it for you, so be proud, mortal." Boo!! There was a louder noise than just now. Kapp clenched his teeth and put his hands in front of him, flying all the way back to the naval camp from the front of the position of the undead army. "Mr. Karp!" Seeing that he did not adjust the direction in mid air, the Green Pheasant suddenly surprised and rushed to Karp behind to try to catch it. Then he understood why Karp didn''t adjust his posture. Because I can''t do it! A terrible force surged all over the body along the arm, and half of the body burst into ice residue in an instant. The two figures suddenly collided with each other and fell into the center of a warship under the horrified gaze of countless navy soldiers. "Cough... Cough!" Kapp crawled out of the ruins with blood on his mouth and looked ugly. "Damn it! This power is even more terrible than big mom!" Only flesh and blood fusion is a kind of natural hatred. It all depends on the fused flesh and blood cells to fight. As a result, the more they grow to the later stage, the more amazing their brute force is. No matter how special the natural destroyer is, it is also human, and Leviathan has never been human. "Are you all right, Green Pheasant?" "Nothing!" The Green Pheasant, whose body was condensed again, patted the dust on his body, stood up and focused on the flesh and blood giant in front of him. After the attack order, neither side stopped. The army of the dead, which was just a line, is now close at hand. Close, the terrible appearance and seeping breath of the undead army made many soldiers cold sweat and timid before fighting. In addition, the Warring States period has so far been unable to show up to boost morale, and the plan to freeze the other party''s army has been blocked, so the odds of victory are really small. But! Look at Karp and they rush out again. If they can''t stop the black count, their chances of winning are even less! As long as we can kill the black count, even if the losses are terrible, it is worth it! After flying Karp, lowett was ready to move on. Looking at the two insects, he was ready to trouble him and frowned silently. But then he seemed to think of something and stood still with his hands tied. "Wait, the situation is wrong!" Suddenly surprised, Kapp stopped and dodged sideways. Berm!! Sure enough, the next second, a black and red sword tore open the ice field and passed him. The flesh and blood giant held the scarlet sword extending from the palm of his hand and cut it out heavily in an extremely violent posture. White bone magic bone tooth sword! Crow feather chop! The black and red sword Qi disappeared in the distant sea. The Green Pheasant looked up in amazement. The next moment, a blood line appeared on his shoulder, and the blood soared. Puff!!! The blood sprayed out like a high-pressure water gun and dyed the red and white ice. One arm fell to the ground and rolled twice before stopping. This elasticity is by no means what ice has! The Green Pheasant, who is capable of natural science, was impressively cut off his left arm by this sword! "Domineering?!" Kapp stared incredulously, "how is this possible?!" Although the black count can use armed color domineering, his body can''t support high-level domineering cultivation, let alone integrate domineering into it while cutting out this terrible blow. Unless Kapp looked back at the flesh and blood giant holding the sword posture, and his pupils narrowed. "Can lifeless undead use domineering power?" and. Count black, when was it so terrible? There was a hint of foreboding in Kapp''s heart. They seemed to ignore something. That was calculated again and again, covered up under conspiracy and anger. Chapter 343 "The flash is very fast!" Lowett commented calmly. In the state of soul net blessing, all emotions are covered up, and there is no wave in his heart, so this is his true view, not mixed with a trace of ridicule. If the Green Pheasant moves a few tenths of a second slower, the sword will not cut off the arm, but the head! Undead creatures cannot awaken their hegemony. Because they are dead objects, they cannot generate life energy by themselves. No matter how much vitality they plunder, it is also generated by others. It is impossible to imagine the subtle integration with soul energy like armed color hegemony. If vitality and spiritual power cannot be integrated, then armed color hegemony cannot be produced. However, this is limited to the undead itself. They can''t integrate their own soul energy with foreign vitality, which doesn''t mean that mages can''t either! Knowledge is everything! As a force that has been thoroughly studied by lowett, armed color domineering has no secret in lowett''s eyes, including its ability to restrain the elemental principle of the natural system. Since you know the principle of birth and have sufficient raw materials, as a mage, you can certainly create domineering! So he decisively extracted the vitality in Leviathan''s body and the soul energy in the soul net, just like the famous knife Yan devil in the country of peace, manipulated the integration of two huge forces that did not belong to him, and promoted their integration with the exquisite and subtle control of the higher mage. Although it is very wasteful, it could have produced ten soul energy and ten life energy of ten units. In this way, it can only integrate the domineering spirit of one unit. Even levitanga soul network can not be used at will. But It also depends on the opponent. How much strength it takes to crush him! "Yixiao and the bear were stopped by dorfermingo. The owl was preventing the city riots. The Yellow ape was ordered to return. The Warring States period was cursed and killed. Life and death were unpredictable." "And I only paid a black knight, an insignificant Tianlong man, and a useful tool." Suddenly, lowett controlled Leviathan''s body to stand up slowly and spoke softly. Freeze the shoulder wound with cold ice to stop bleeding. The green pheasant and Kapp trembled violently, looked up in amazement and looked at the ferocious and evil flesh giant on the ice field. "Such a big world government and a terrible naval headquarters, but now only the three of you are worthy of my action." "So do you understand?" Lowett looked down at the ice field, like a demon God waking up from hell, overlooking the world. "It''s not me that lacks high-end combat power, but you!" Boom!! Kapp and green pheasant''s expressions were dull and thundered in their heads. I see. So this is what we ignore? All of them were full of confidence in the outcome of the war, with the full support of the world government. The three generals came out at the same time, the hero Karp was in charge, the lieutenant general gathered, and the marshal commanded the Warring States period. Such a luxurious lineup in the past, let alone a four emperor Pirate Group, both dare to touch! Only in order to avoid breaking the balance of the sea and making the plan of the age of the great pirate go to waste, did the Navy choose stability and compromise. But is that really the case? Look at the army now! There are only three of them... No, two! The red dog is still running around to give an emergency notice so as not to die in the Warring States period. On this combat effectiveness, not to mention the two four emperors, they can''t eat one! "You should not know the story of Tian Ji''s horse racing, but the strategy of changing the following horses into horses is common in all circles..." Bang! Put the bone tooth sword on his shoulder, said lowett coldly. "The Navy, a strong navy, a proud Navy, how about my plan?" Say steady wave, of course, steady operation and steady play. Even if the final result may not be wonderful and the loss is serious, the odds of winning are the greatest! The back of green pheasant and Karp was soaked with cold sweat. Not only did the black count use his important combat power as a chess piece, so that they had no time to separate themselves, but also he was afraid of the tusks that the black count showed at the moment. With the other party''s plan, since he dares to take the initiative, he must be ready for everything. And the pressure that suffocates them is. Kato''s existence was not in his plan from beginning to end! He didn''t count him at all! Yes, it is wonderful enough to form rolling, but without it, it can not interfere with the overall situation. Such a deep calculation! Such a powerful force! Such unbridled ambition! Kapp''s back is cold. Before, they wanted to make a deal with this monster?! Tacit understanding? However, the other side uses their policy of maintaining stability to strive for their own development space. "By the way, let me tell you one more thing." At this time, lowett seemed to suddenly think of it and said, "it''s said that Becca punk has been recalled to Mary Joey because Kaido attacked the Naval Research Base everywhere?" "Impossible!!" "The holy land is absolutely safe!" said the Green Pheasant There is also the "steel bone" air of the General Commander of the whole army, the guards of various nobles and Tianlong people, and CP0! wait! "It''s a blood curse weapon!!" "Oh, yes, I know a lot, Green Pheasant." Lowett smiled wickedly, "so should you go back to a big general to protect the Tianlong people?" Once ah Jin started, he would not fail to see that the problem lay with the ghost from the perspective of the five old stars, but he had already started to calculate the time. "Bastard!!" Kapp''s eyes are full of blood. The other party''s conspiracy makes him numb. Once there is bloodshed in the holy land, the terrible consequences will sweep the world. The age of the great pirate? No, it''s too superficial. It will be an era of scuffle among princes! The era when the world''s government authority does not exist and ambitious people rise up! Boo!! WOW!! While talking, two armies collided. Under the frightened gaze of flying squirrels and others, the white bone warship completely ignored the dead and alive on board and crashed straight into the warship. The sound of fighting, the sound of shooting, the sound of shouting and swearing filled the battlefield in the blink of an eye. The smell of blood spread all over the four directions, accompanied by the roar of bone dragons and the shrill cry of ghosts. The scene was like hell. But no matter which side it is, it has bypassed the ice field where the three are located. This level of fighting is not something they can join in. The stronger the strong, the more they can reflect the sadness of the weak. "Get on the boat and don''t go to the sea!" At this time, the roar from the distance made the Green Pheasant turn back. I saw the smashed white bone warship dragging the warship into the sea. The sea was full of undead and Navy, but the war situation was uneven. The undead didn''t need to breathe. They could entangle the soldiers in the water and drown them. "This is the real intention of your initiative!" The Green Pheasant takes a breath. Ring by ring, ring by ring. "That''s right." Lowe nodded: "although holdy Jones is stupid, it also makes me remember that the sea is not the home of mankind after all." But the undead didn''t choose to chisel the boat. It''s a direct smash! The fisherman and Pirate Group in a remote corner of the backcountry is not as rich as the Black Sea King. It''s just a ship. And "Almost." "What?!" At this time, a roar came from the distance. "Marshal!!!" Hearing the familiar voice, they suddenly widened their eyes and clenched their teeth. "On such a chaotic battlefield, what''s the significance of your timely notice?" Wallace, who can imitate the Navy, why can''t he imitate the dead? "Let me harvest your broken soul, the Warring States period!" The plan of delaying time has been realized. When lowett stepped on his foot, the burst wind lifted up the broken iceberg and shattered the ice field. At the same time, the flesh and blood giant jumped over two people from high altitude and rushed straight to the rear of the army. There, the red dog was holding the Warring States period with blood spitting in his mouth, surrounded by the first flustered general staff of the Navy headquarters, crane. However, at this time. Whew! Bang!!! A meteor hit lowett''s chin from bottom to top, and the domineering fist squeezed the air and burned violently, leaving a hot white light on the surface of the armor formed by the Apocalypse of the soul. Then Kapp disappeared from his place and appeared behind lowett. Of course, this is not his extreme speed, but the blinking of the space system. But unfortunately, it''s not his blink. Boom! An iron fist fell fiercely and blew him into the ice. "Don''t look back, Green Pheasant!" With his left foot propped up and his right knee kneeling, Karp was pressed in the center of the fragmented ice field. His hands resisted the fist of the flesh and blood giant and roared, "we haven''t lost yet!!" Chapter 344 As long as you can kill count black, everything will turn around! This war can be won! "I..." The Green Pheasant took a deep breath and clenched his right hand. "I see!" A childish mouth! Joo!! Half of his body turned into ice. With his arm raised, a huge ice bird roared out. "Stubborn!" Lowett calmly turned his head and controlled the power of the Apocalypse of his soul to suddenly extend out of him, forming a huge translucent animal claw and fishing with force. Bang!! The ice bird was instantly smashed in mid air, and the terrible cold wind was eliminated in nothingness. In front of the high concentration of soul energy, the fruit awakening of the Green Pheasant in the second stage could not stand firm at all, and was slapped by him. Then, the animal''s claws were castrated and hit the Green Pheasant. Boom! Like broken glass, the whole Green Pheasant was photographed and scattered into ice crystal fragments, evenly scattered within a radius of 100 meters. Then, the terrible impact erupted all the way, and the ice sheet hundreds of meters long on a straight line suddenly cracked, leaving a canyon sinkhole and making the ocean churn. "If something happens in the holy land, the five old stars will be afraid. They know that the victory or defeat of this war has been decided. If they continue to fight, the harm will outweigh the advantage." Lowett turned his eyes. While he was attracted by the attack of the Green Pheasant, Karp got out of control and jumped up in front of him. "Drink!!" With the roar, a fist filled with domineering energy shattered the sky and sea. When the ice sheet burst, lowett raised his hand and put it on his head. Hum!!! The enormous energy began to work, and a layer of armed armor that startled Karp appeared in the void. Then, his fist hit his arm heavily, and heaven and earth stagnated. Boom!!! The violent force was compressed to a point and exploded again. The shock wave rolled up dust and snow, and a circle of visible ripples spread in all directions, destroying everything. Boom! The huge flesh and blood giant''s hands were suddenly bounced away, retreated several steps, and trampled the ice field to pieces. But. But that''s all! After stepping into the ice field with his right foot, lowett turned around and hit his hands from his chest like two huge pendulum hammers. Woo! Bang, bang!! In the whimper of the strong wind, the energy armor of the Apocalypse of the soul covered the body again. One left fist and one right fist hit the Karp and Green Pheasant coming from the left and right. They clenched their teeth and looked at each other''s skin more than ten centimeters away, distorting the atmosphere and looking ugly. This... Monster! This invisible armor can not only destroy the fruit of the pheasant, but also has amazing defense after it is condensed. The white light that keeps blooming like layers of mud completely dissipates their strength in attack and can''t be broken at all! At this time, their eyes suddenly changed. It was an attack on the black count from the left and right, but now there is nothing ahead. "Hurry up next time, Leviathan." "Joo!" [maze] is Leviathan''s predator talent. Of course, lowett can''t use it. However, this does not affect the results. "No, it''s blinking again!" Kapp first reacted, his eyes back. Pop! Sure enough, after changing their positions from left to right, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind and grabbed him in the palm. At the same time, the old technique was repeated to catch the Green Pheasant. Peiran''s strange force made them unable to break free, and then the flesh and blood giant pulled his arm and folded his palms! Boo!! I can definitely resist this strange force, but with the armed color domineering, the Green Pheasant can''t carry it. His physique is only good, not top. So Karp punched out the moment lowett loosened his hands before he closed them. "Iron fist" Karp''s fist can''t be underestimated. Although it won''t explode suddenly, it can challenge Leviathan, but it also crossed the palms that should have been closed and was hit in the wrong direction. Avoiding the crisis of being shot to death, the Green Pheasant resolutely let the ice spread and grow, and flew itself from the palm of the flesh and blood giant. "Karp..." Ignoring the escaped pheasant, lowett turned his eyes. "You are really strong!" At the first sight of the East China Sea, the mage''s six senses even took the initiative to avoid it. At that time, lowett knew that the strong in the world were extraordinary. He had to lay a solid foundation before he could fight the world government. Now it seems that his decision is right. "So go to hell!" The huge fist quickly pulled back, the sky suddenly changed color, the cobweb like silver meridians shrouded the vast space, and the terrible breath came from the sky and covered the earth. Is that what the black count hides in the sky? Kapp was stunned. Then step hard. Moon step! "Huh?" The body that should have been ejected remained in place. Kapp found that with the silver net hanging in the sky, a terrible breath came to the earth, and the surrounding air was suddenly dispersed into a vacuum. The air density is not enough, and the monthly step is impossible. Then, as if it was affecting the whole sky, lowett punched down. There is no sound in the picture. If you cut butter with a hot knife, the flesh and blood iron fist easily sank into the hard ice, like beating in the air without being hindered. Silver bands emerged from behind the flesh and blood giant, spread thousands of meters and connected with the high-altitude silver net. It felt like a giant smashed through the sky and broke through the sky net. In a few seconds Boom! The ice in a kilometer radius suddenly sank, and the ground roared. The battle in the distance suddenly stopped. Everyone couldn''t help kneeling to the ground and enduring the heavy pressure from the sky. Boom!! Then the whole battlefield once again wailed, and the sea suddenly fell. Although it was not as exaggerated as the center of the ice sheet, its scope expanded countless times. Boo!! After another pause, I don''t know how long, the vast ocean blew up, the force falling from the sky triggered a huge co earthquake, the sky like waves burst and surged up, and the sea boiled. "Mr. Karp!!!" The green pheasant''s eyes bleed. He could see clearly that at the moment of pause in mid air, Kapp did not avoid the attack. Now I''m under my fist! [I did this for you] Remembering what the black count had just said, the Green Pheasant gnawed its teeth. A childish mouth! Then A childish mouth! A childish mouth! Seven ice birds in a row rushed out in an instant. The cold wind blew the earth. Before the shaken waves could fall, they were frozen in an instant, standing between the sea and the sky like giant trees. In the face of Karp being hit on the battlefield where life and death are unknown, the Green Pheasant broke out in the face of danger, breaking through the shackle of the long-standing two-stage awakening! "As soon as you get excited, your strength breaks the upper limit? It''s really a pirate king world without science." Lowett turned his eyes and looked at the seven ice birds coming towards him, with a slightly helpless tone. But. "Just dying!" As Kapp expected, since he chose to expose his tusks, then... The overall situation is settled! Buzz!! When the threat soared, the soul Apocalypse gathered into animal claws without showing weakness. In the face of the attacking ice bird, one claw blew out. Bang bang! Bang bang! The claw shadow rushed out to the side, and the ice birds hit along the way burst into the air. Even the second stage of fruit awakening could not assimilate the compressed energy of the soul apocalypse. The low temperature in the air was soon wiped out, and then fell on the head of the Green Pheasant. Ghost dog!! At this time, a long lava column suddenly hit in the distance. The two collided at high altitude, and magma swarmed to dye each other''s color. I don''t know where the baseball cap flew, revealing a huge ugly scar between his thick short hair. The red dog held on to the paw and fell down, and then drank again. "The dog eats the red lotus!" From that magmatic fist, two pieces of magma were suddenly separated again. The lava dog could not see that it was an attack formed by dividing and dividing. It poured forward with the high temperature that made the ocean boil. Bang!!! The explosion sounded immediately. Feeling the strength of the rebound, lowett couldn''t help leaning and supported the ice with his hands. At the critical moment, the Navy''s most powerful general, red dog, joined the battle. And successfully saved the Green Pheasant! Cough, I''m looking for a wave of recommended monthly tickets. It''s terrible. The recommended ranking is beyond 2000. The big tree splashes and rolls for monthly ticket and recommendation! DuangDuangDuang Chapter 345 Berm!! The bone tooth sword with red and black light fell from high altitude and plunged heavily into the ice sheet. If the red dog hadn''t arrived in time to block the soul apocalypse and let the Green Pheasant have time to step back when he found that the violent and childish mouth was broken, the sword would fall directly on his head! Shocked by the powerful strength of the black count who hated warships, even Karp didn''t notice that the bone tooth sword in his hand disappeared at some time. "Despicable!" The Green Pheasant was afraid. He said he wanted Kapp''s life, and the attack was also against Kapp, but in fact? The other party''s real killing move is aimed at him! But Dodging away from the canyon torn by the bone tooth sword, the Green Pheasant retreated to the rear, looked at the red dog and jumped up again. With the red dog to join, yes, there are still battles to fight! Big fire!! Without asking or answering, the red dog proved what happened in the rear with practical actions. The boundless magma surged all over the body, and finally gathered into an inflammatory column, tearing the sky. Seeing this, lowett frowned silently, pulled back the claw and patted it hard. Bang!! Hell red lotus bloomed between heaven and earth, and magma masses the size of warships fell around and dyed the sky red. The flesh and blood giant stumbled again and was pushed sideways for several meters to crush the ice sheet. "The general red dog is really strong enough!" In the face of the soul Apocalypse released by his countless soul fusion, the red dog fought up and down. "But with the same strength, how many times can you play?" Without hesitation, while talking, lowett flashed out, and his huge body more than ten meters high seemed to move across kilometers in a blink, appearing between the two generals. The language of runes - death returns! "No, it''s his move to control natural elements!" The two people who put on the defensive posture were surprised at first, resolutely gave up their defense and maximized their ability to release fruits. Boom! Boom! A red waterfall and a white waterfall bloom in the sky, and icebergs and magma roar wantonly, competing with the erosive force brought by death. Since we are going to war, of course, we should be prepared to deal with all known killing moves. This ability to take the life of former general "black wrist" zefa is undoubtedly the focus of the Navy''s prevention. Buzz!! The invisible position is spread, and the gray is spreading rapidly on the magma and ice. However, the ice and magma made by the two men are extremely huge, and even death can''t erode them for a time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the green pheasant and the red dog resolutely step back and distance themselves. WOW! Without their support, the remaining magma and ice were eroded and controlled by the God of death in the blink of an eye, like two shields, one left and one right standing beside the flesh and blood giant, docile as a pet. "Did you find a way?" Looking at the residue of fruit around him, lowett nodded silently. In the first world war against big mom, he had exposed the defect of the same return of the God of death, and then the night attack made the Green Pheasant know the detailed data. If the Navy will be fooled, then he will really consider whether the other party has any conspiracy. Range and range are loopholes that death can''t get around. And the nature department is most afraid of range attack! Since you can''t defend, you can simply create an isolation belt with extremely exaggerated elements to isolate each other''s ability. "I have to say, very good." "I didn''t turn against you before. It''s very rational." If he really thought that there was the power of runic language, he would be invincible in the world. Today, he was afraid to capsize in the gutter. Boom!! As the voice fell, ice and magma rolled forward. Like a green dragon going to sea, it attacked red dogs and green pheasants from left to right. However, the direction has dropped by 180 , the cold ice of the Green Pheasant is opposite the red dog, and the magma of the red dog is opposite the Green Pheasant. The weakness of the elemental trunk is not only armed color domineering, but also attribute restraint! Their expressions were a little dignified. Because their attributes were opposite, they even rarely cooperated since the new barracks period. Now the black count''s strength is the problem they have been avoiding. "We must find a way to break his ability, otherwise we can''t hurt him at all!" Green pheasants seize the time to share intelligence while making cold ice to compete with magma. "I''ll attract his attention. The total volume of that layer of armor is limited. It can''t protect the body while attacking from a long distance!" In terms of destructive power, there is no doubt that red dogs are more powerful. "Good!" The red dog''s simple and clear answer, the cloak of justice sounded and forced his fist out. Meteor volcano!! Under normal circumstances, meteor volcanoes fall from the sky, but now they are from the bottom up! Bang bang! Bang bang! In the dense explosion, the huge ice layer was blown apart by magma and vaporized. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" Think about what the other party has done so far. The red dog bites his teeth. "Ghost dog!!" Shua!! The bone tooth sword stabbed straight out. While the two people were disturbed by the attack, lowett impressively made a bone tooth sword from the palm. The big white bone sword wrapped in the armed color tore open the lava dog and stabbed the red dog. "No!" The smell of death made the red dog''s eyebrows tingle and the alarm bell sounded in his mind. He resolutely gave up the attack and spewed lava from his feet. Boo!! The ice sheets were cracked in circles by this blow, but the ensuing propulsion made the red dog shoot out like a shell and pass close to the white bone sword. Berm!! The magnificent sword roared and burst. In a moment, it tore open thousands of ice, making the red dog''s scalp numb. This level of chopping is also armed and domineering. It will not die or be disabled when it falls on the body. Fortunately, however, his adventure was not in vain. When lowett focused on him, the Green Pheasant had prepared a big move. An Iceman stands on the ice field, and even the cloak of justice behind him turns into ice and no longer flutters. The Green Pheasant stared at a pair of eyes that could not see the flesh color, and raised the remaining arms to the giant in front. "Wake up all on!" "Freeze!!" How to let the other party control that layer of armor out of the body? The answer, of course, is to create attacks that can pose a threat to him! As soon as lowett''s mind was frozen, a terrible chill broke out on his side. The power contained in it even affected his thinking speed, and his whole body was covered with frost. And this is just the aftermath of the attack. The real cold wave is still gathering, but it will soon fall on him. Soul Apocalypse! There is no doubt that this move cannot be resisted. Even leviathan could not bear the red dog''s burst magma in the crisp state after the object was frozen. "General!" Lowett vomited a confused feeling, and the translucent claw reappeared and patted the Green Pheasant. Click!! Two invisible forces burst out the sound of gold and iron in the air. The Apocalypse of the soul seems to be shot on the glass, and cracks appear in the palm of the hand. The move of Green Pheasant impressively freezes the whole space into a whole. In fact, the place that looks empty has already been filled with endless frost. However, it can''t bear the power of the undead of the Apocalypse of the soul! The obstruction lasted less than a second. Then, the soul claw dyed white by the flying snow foam pressed hard, and the awakening force of the frozen fruit dispersed and fell towards the Green Pheasant. "Right now!!" The red dog suddenly stepped on the ice sheet, and orange red spread rapidly along the ground, spreading all around in the blink of an eye. "Melting mountain hell!" One watch tonight and make up tomorrow. I can''t stand it after drinking. Spit blood. Chapter 346 The power of lava fruit connects the earth''s veins and makes the magma belt buried deep under the ocean boil and roar. Feeling the threat emerging from the earth vein, lowett''s calm face showed a trace of surprise and his heart mirror fluctuated. "What a terrible attack!" Feeling this move from a close distance, he found that red dog''s development of lava fruit was ahead of his expectation. "When he destroyed the Dead Sea army, he didn''t use his best?!" It''s too late to think about it. When the cracks spread all over the earth, a terrible column of inflammation rose into the sky! Boo!! Endless magma gathered together and spewed into the sky, which changed the color of the sky in an instant. At the eye, thick smoke covered the sky and swept the sky with dangerous viscous magma. The distant battlefields were suppressed by such a huge momentum. The Navy and the dead turned back one after another, trembling with excitement and horror for this force. "Such a terrible attack..." Suddenly, lowett''s figure came from the magma torrent covering hundreds of meters around. "If I''m really hit, I can''t get well." As soon as the voice fell, under the incredible gaze of the red dog, the flesh and blood iron fist rushed out of the burning column. Shave! Dragging the tired body to quickly Dodge, the flesh and blood iron fist bombarded the foothold, making the rolling magma mixed with the white smoke vaporized by the ice fly away everywhere. The red dog had no time to breathe. The fierce wind roared and came. Holding the bone and tooth sword in his hand, lowett cut down boldly. "Impossible!!" The red dog couldn''t believe it. Even if the attack didn''t hurt him, maybe he left a back hand and didn''t take out all his armor against the Green Pheasant, but... He didn''t even interfere with his movements. How can this be?! However, it is possible. If you really want to resist this attack, let alone Leviathan, giants like the LORD have to be overturned to the ground. The underground magma of a whole sea area thousands of miles around converges into a line, and the impact force is enough to hit outer space. But don''t you just miss it? "It''s the space capability of that hate warship!!" The Green Pheasant suddenly woke up. They calculated to force lowett to move away from his indestructible defense and the unreasonable armed domineering of the other party, but they didn''t calculate that it was not just lowett, the controller, who fought with them at the moment! I hate warship Levi Anson, but I have terrible space ability that can''t even be destroyed by big mom! And, still so fast continuous use! If you can only use it once at the same time, the other party will never be safe! But now it''s too late to understand. The sky soul''s claws fell abruptly, and the Green Pheasant could not help the red dog share the pressure. Lowett deliberately kept still and included the red dog in his attack range. "Run!" "Impossible!" The sword edge was close at hand, and the red dog roared and punched up. Awakening technology breaking breakthrough! Endless magma gushed out of the body and wrapped it on the fist. Like the Dragon coping with the attack of the owl, it kept compressing to form an indestructible drill fist. The high-temperature transpiration air flow forms a hurricane around the arm. Facing the white bone sword, the red dog makes an effort to punch. Dang! Then punch again. Dang! Dang Dang Dang! The crisp percussion resounded through the sky. Countless living soldiers were dizzy and killed by the dead. However, the red dog can''t care so much. The blade of strange force blessing is additionally wrapped with armed color. If this sword falls on the body, it can''t be stopped by his body skill cultivation. You can only reduce your strength before being hit and take the opportunity to get out. After being hit hard one after another, the power of the bone tooth sword was indeed weakened, but it still took an unspeakable sense of oppression and unswervingly cut down. Bang! Suddenly, under the stunned gaze of the red dog, the magma wrapped in his arms dispersed. The red dog suddenly realized that the uncontrolled magma was still in the air. "I see..." Because the distance was too close, he stepped into the influence range of lowett''s death! With the sword blade bullying the body, the breath of the dead world decisively destroyed his control over the magma. The number is still small, but it is fatal at this time! But just then, a figure suddenly emerged from the foot of the red dog. "Karp!" "Mr. Karp!" Ignoring their pleasantly surprised calls, Kapp, with his short silver gray hair dyed red with blood, opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The above punching posture was hooked on the side of the big sword. Boo!! The vast force spread along the sword from a tricky angle. In the expressions of the three people present, a whole blade cracked on the spot and turned into grain residue. However, lowett looked calm. "I knew you weren''t dead, Kapp!" After an avalanche, lowett lost his lock on Karp for a short time, but the sixth sense told him that there was a threat under the sea. So now. Taking advantage of the inertia brought by the collapse of the sword body, lowett threw away the bone tooth sword, clenched his right hand quickly and hit the other party. "Pooh haha, I guess you guess I''m not dead!" "So..." In the hearty laughter, Karp turned in the face of the attack on his waist and flew into the air. "I have more than a pair of fists!" Bang!! Click!! The physical vigorous wind formed by the intersection of fists and feet and the domineering armed color suddenly rushed the red dog out. In his shocked eyes, Karp seemed to be stationary in the air. That was the situation that would occur only when the inertia brought by the whip leg was balanced with the opponent''s boxing. In the face of the black count''s prepared attack, Kapp competed with the other side! Then, in the excited eyes of the Green Pheasant, the tall flesh and blood giant took a step back. Dong! Dong! Dong! Retreat several steps in a row, trampling through the magma and leaving huge footprints. Then one loses his balance and tilts back. Boo!! At the same time, Karp also flew back like a shell, ploughed a deep gully in the ice field, and did not step hard until 100 meters away to stabilize his body. Tons of ice crumbs piled up at his heels. Kapp, who was red with blood, looked up with a wild sense of war on his face. "Good strength!" "You too!" Dong! Seeing that it was about to pour into the ocean, the flesh and blood giant suddenly turned 360 in place and turned over and stepped on it in the air in a posture contrary to the laws of physics. Shua!! At the same time, lowett waved his right hand. The breath of the dead world frozen the ocean with the ice assimilated by erosion and served as a foothold. "Fist? No, this must be the secret of the Navy. Return the Navy''s six styles life?" Looking up at Karp, lowett was a little surprised: "such a huge vitality field, so this is your card?" He has long speculated that the return of life, which involves the use of vitality, can not be invented by modern people. They don''t even have a full understanding. Moreover, since they all leave the cultivation methods to control their own vitality, why not leave the common moves of vitality? Think of scarlet anger. Karp''s current state is clear at a glance. By burning their own vitality, in exchange for unparalleled power! "Return of life?" "No..." Lowett whispered, "this should be called life liberation!" Chapter 347 Return? Where to return it? Of course, it is not "heaven, earth, sameness and longevity". It is taken from heaven and belongs to earth. It is to attribute the scattered but non condensing vitality that belongs to the human body to the control of consciousness, the combination of God and intention, intention and Qi, and Qi and force, so as to perfectly control every inch of skin, flesh, blood, hair, bones and internal organs of the body. However, since it can be returned, of course, it can be lent out again. Some people in the mage world have studied a well-known question: why do creatures sleep? Their answer lies in vitality. The vitality that the living body can use every day is limited. Sleeping and waking are two states. From the beginning of opening the eyes, the vitality is continuously consumed until it reaches the upper limit, resulting in "fatigue", which promotes the living body to instinctively fall into deep sleep, and the whole body function is transformed into a production state to make up for the deficit. The liches of soul computer have also confirmed that the soul will not produce fatigue, which is the instinct of the body. This is the law formed by all living creatures in the long history of evolution. To live. Just as constant temperature animals replaced the rule of cold-blooded animals, creatures that can maintain a vigorous state every day replaced the rule of those creatures whose vitality can not be supplemented in the mage world, and then multiplied and grew. So here''s the problem. What if we break this limit? Can living creatures break this limit? The answer, of course, is yes. As a necromancer, lowett has the most say in this. "That''s why I sigh, general!" Standing up, lowett glanced at the green pheasants who had been photographed and reunited, and the red dog with a cold sweat on his forehead: "it''s not enough to compare with the top, but more than the bottom. It''s really like a joke." Which era of generals can press the sea with one person''s strength? No, it''s called the Navy. But what era of pirates can dominate the world? Once in decades! History rolls forward like a wheel, but it goes round and round again. The great general of the navy has a high reputation and the strength of the navy is unforgettable, but there are always some unruly pirates jumping out and attacking the top of the sea again and again. The last time was Roger, the last time was Rox, this time is the fourth emperor, and the future time is him, count black! "Do you know that this is at the cost of reducing life expectancy?" Ignoring a gnashing of teeth, a silent red dog and Green Pheasant, the cracked flesh and blood on the back of the hand are constantly intertwined and wound to heal the cracked cracks. "In serious cases, you will die!" "Death? That doesn''t matter." Kapp stood up with one hand on the ground. He was seriously injured by the tianbeng punch and the attack just now. Lowett''s big move bombarded him relentlessly, and I don''t know how many bones were broken. But Kapp was still laughing. The blood boiling state is not only the crazy influence brought by the return of reverse life, but also his own faith and will are burning vigorously. "I''m never afraid of death. I''m only worried about whether I do my best when I''m alive!" Ka!! He clenched his fist and burst the air. Kapp''s muscles wriggled like a python, his skin was blue and his complexion was as red as blood. "This ocean is very beautiful. Although some dirty things exist, such as Tianlong people and world nobles... This is not the reason why madmen like you can act recklessly!" Kapp spoke ill of the Tianlong people without fear, and lowett was sure that his words must have reached the ears of the five old stars. "You underestimate the justice of the Navy, black count!" "Oh? Just as you know that the dragon has different ideas from you, but you still haven''t stopped him from taking the extreme road... Justice?" "And your grandson went to sea and became a pirate. He still can''t see your efforts... Justice?" Lovett''s words stunned Karp. When he hesitated, lowett''s next words sounded like thunder in everyone''s heart, and countless navies lost their minds and couldn''t believe it. "How long do you think you can hide it, Munch D. Kapp!" "Do you think I can''t find out, portcas D. ace, your righteous grandson, is the son of pirate king Gore D. Roger!!!" "What?!" Lowett enchanted his voice and spread it all over the world. The green pheasant and the red dog were momentarily dull. Even the crane in the rear trying to hang the life of the Warring States period couldn''t help but open his eyes and look back at the quiet battlefield ahead. Ace is Kapp''s righteous grandson. The Warring States period and others know this clearly. The Warring States period roared at Karp when he went to sea and became a pirate. In particular, the other party has become a supernova of that year, which poses a great threat. When the black count first showed his edge, he joined the white beard command with the name of "the strongest in the world". Now, he has even become the captain of the second team under the other party for many years!! Although the name of "fire fist" ace is not as loud as that of count black, he is still a household name as a rare super newcomer in the era of big pirates. But now what do they hear? "Portcas D. ace... Isn''t it fire fist ace?" The flying squirrel turned his head in consternation. Not far away from him, stonoble closed his eyes and nodded. "And he is Mr. Kapp''s grandson." "Even!!" The flying squirrel looked up incredulously: "it''s the blood of the pirate king!!!" This must not be true! The flying squirrel cut the head of the dying soul like a vent, split it into two pieces and roared in the distance: "you''re talking nonsense, black count!!" Kapp, "naval hero" Kapp, can never shelter such a heinous blood! Otherwise, what are the innocent people who died in bateria?! Are you kidding?! At this moment, the flying squirrel wanted to hear Kapp''s response, but he didn''t. In addition to the howling of the dead, on the silent battlefield, there is only the wind formed by the alternating cold and hot air, whimpering and whistling, such as crying and singing, and any response will spread all around. But nothing. Kapp was silent, but his face suddenly grew ten years old. After a long time, he said, "child, it''s innocent!" "So you choose to stand idly by and let other people''s children die? All babies born that year would rather kill the wrong than let go!" Poof! This is the guilt accumulated in the bottom of my heart for decades. It was pointed out by lowett. Kapp''s old blood gushed out, and his breath suddenly weakened. "I know what you''re thinking. It''s shameful to add guilt to innocent children." "But you didn''t stand up to stop it. You''re waiting for the person who changed the world as Roger said to appear." "What a high sounding home for everyone!" Lowett was cruel every word and his tone was cold, but people could hear his undisguised disdain: "let others sacrifice and suffer, and sympathize with others and enjoy their success." "Those children can''t even call their parents, but they were killed for nothing because of your selfishness." "So, you have to talk about justice in front of me..." "Killing you makes my hands dirty! Hero Kapp!" "No, it''s impossible!" At this time, the roar was getting closer and closer. The flying squirrels came flying on the moon steps, and their eyes were bloodshot: "what are you talking about, lieutenant general Kapp!" "Tell us, it''s not true!" This era. The pirate has a bone called the four kings. The navy has a bone called Kapp. Now The bone is broken. Let''s talk to readers who are not used to reading the end of the chapter. Third, wait a minute Chapter 348 Holy land, Maria. The telephone bug couldn''t get close to such a terrible battlefield. The heat wave and cold current would freeze and burn it in an instant, but the sound was deliberately made by lowett and spread far and wide. The strength shown by the black count was shocking. The five old stars, who were anxious to turn defeat into victory, all stopped thinking and stared at the screen. Portcas D. ace, is the evil blood they are trying to find?! It turned out that they were only one step away from the arduous task of cutting off the blood of the pirate king?! "Portcas... No, Gore D. ace!" The terrible killing intention filled the wide room. There was a long silence. The five old stars with long beard opened their indifferent eyes: "he is indeed Roger''s son!" Before going to sea, no one knew that Karp had a righteous grandson besides Luffy. However, after going to sea, the budding fire fist, which successively defeated the strong enemy, quickly attracted the attention of the Navy. Tracing back to the source, the life information of Huoquan was quickly collected. At that time, the five old stars knew that ace was Kapu Yisun, so they later made the decision to invite ace to become qiwuhai and wanted to play emotion cards. But we all know what happened next. Ace joined the white bearded Pirate Group. After scolding Karp and the Warring States, the five old stars kept an eye on him. As we all know, there is a premise for white bearded people to join the partnership. That is to give a home to the scum that can''t hold discrimination in the sea. Family is what he wants. So the question is, will the vigorous fire fist, which was at the height of the sun and second only to the rising star count black, be the kind of person who can''t see and hope for a gloomy future? This can be proved by the smiling expression on the reward order. no Moreover, the challenge of fire fist to white beard is worth discussing. After all, in order to become the pirate king and challenge the four emperors... Big mom is the one closest to the red earth continent, isn''t it. But after entering the new world, Huoquan directly bypassed the world of big mom and went to the territory of white beard. The purpose is too obvious. It''s like there''s something urgent for him to hurry up. What does he want to prove? Obviously, it''s not the type of second and third in the world. It''s said that he is very modest and polite. He can''t wait to challenge white beard because of the other party''s name of "the strongest in the world"? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Under the investigation of the five old stars, we found some doubts. Ace is the East China sea brought back by Karp from the South China Sea! Nanhai, Kapu, white beard. This is definitely not a coincidence. Although it is inconceivable that Roger has been dead for a year at that time, there is no doubt that ACE is Roger''s posthumous son! However When they found out it was too late, ACE joined the white bearded Pirate Group. The five old stars could not ignore the "strongest" and shortest protecting old man in the world. Not to mention, this is just a speculation. It''s too much to interrogate a meritorious minister like Karp, even a watchdog. But now "Bastard Karp!!" In the eyes of the swordsman five old stars, there is a thick liquid of killing meaning: "this is not something he can fool the past with laughter!" The blood of the pirate king has been covered for 20 years, trampling the bottom line of the government to pieces! If you can, the five old stars want to kill now! "Wait, something''s wrong!" At this time, the bearded five old stars returned to their senses, and their killing intention dissipated. Their expression was shocked: "he just said, ''you''re waiting for the man who changed the world as Roger said''... Isn''t he?" As soon as he said this, the others suddenly woke up and stared. "Is it...!" "Yes." The bearded five-year-old star stroked his beard and said in a cold tone: "maybe in Kapp''s eyes, ACE is not only innocent and can''t die, but also because he believes that ACE is the man predicted by Lord im!" Even count black, a terrorist Lord who could threaten their ruling position, was not regarded by IM as a lighthouse and ordered to go out. Except that he was really different from Roger and others, it can only show that a greater threat has not yet appeared! This is a great crisis of life and death that they will encounter in 800 years! Big enough to see nothing but darkness. To this end, it is possible for Lord im to choose to sit on the wall and wait quietly for the man to appear. "That can change the wheel of history and let all the truth come out... D!!" The voice fell and the needle fell in the hall. D family, God''s natural enemy! "Ho, Ho, Ho!" The bearded five old stars smiled sadly: "it''s getting more and more lively, the sea." "After so many years of fear, there is finally going to be a result..." Before he finished, the five old stars with long beard stared in amazement, the dense beads of sweat emerged from his forehead, and his back blinked and was wet with cold sweat. "No, it can''t be true!" "What''s the matter?" Others wondered why he suddenly looked like this. "Why did the black count say this now? Did he think that Kapp could not bear the inner accountability and chose to turn a blind eye to his sins? Or did Kapp use the forbidden move of returning his life, but he couldn''t fight it, and he wanted to do it again to reduce the combat effectiveness of the Navy?" "It''s impossible to think!" The bearded five-year-old star growled in a distorted low voice: "with Kapp''s reputation in the Navy, the Navy waste will support him even if they know it. It''s meaningless to do so!" "But the black count..." "Never do useless things!" The swordsman five old stars took over the topic and looked up at the sky. Remembering the throbbing that night, the terrible power of heaven, they only felt it in IM. At this point, the rest of the people suddenly woke up. "No! White beard knows what our cards are. Once the world is destroyed, it is not what they want to see. Just like red hair, maybe he will choose to join the battle!" "Yes, I will definitely join... No, I have already joined." Otherwise, why would the black count bother? The five old stars with long beard smiled bitterly and looked at the picture projected by the telephone bug. Between the sea and the sky, a huge blue pirate ship braved the wind and waves and went straight forward to the battlefield. Soon, the dense pirate ships surged the black tide and entered the horizon. At the same time, the door of the office was knocked heavily. "No, Mr. five old stars, Mr. Bega punk was assassinated. Someone broke into the ancient city of pan and set fire to release slaves... Prisoners, it''s CP0''s dress!!" It''s not such an incredible thing, and the people below dare not disturb the five old stars at such an important moment. "Asshole!!!" Click! The swordsman five old stars smashed the tea table with his fist and blushed: "he dared to force us to make a decision!!!" New world, dawn City, off the sea, on the lively battlefield. As the pirate flag of the mighty world became clearer and clearer, the last noise on the battlefield gradually disappeared. The undead army, those transformed undead, look at me, I look at you, and finally choose to look at the flesh and blood giant in the distance. Boss, what should I do? With white beard and the Navy at the same time? How exciting! In this regard, lowett silently turned his body and looked at the fleet in the distance. After the mask of white bones, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Even if the emotion was suppressed, lowett felt an extreme joy at the moment, the joy of the soul. "It''s better to come early than coincidentally, white beard." At the same time, naval positions. Blu... Blu POI After a strange voice, the crane picked up the microphone and said in a hoarse voice, "Hey, I''m the crane." A few seconds later, the crane held the microphone that had been hung up, and his smart and intelligent eyes gradually darkened. She looked down at the Warring States period as if she were asleep, and her arms could not hang down. The telephone bug couldn''t touch her head and looked at the receiver hanging by the table. "Did you hear that, Warring States period?" The crane whispered. There was a cry in his voice: "we were abandoned!!!" Brother Xun once said that human joys and sorrows are not interlinked. But lowett, I don''t think it''s noisy. Send it on the third watch and ask for a ticket! Chapter 349 There has never been such a deep despair, like hands and feet tied and sinking into the deep sea. When I can''t breathe, I can''t see a trace of light. The crane was silent for a long time before he picked up the phone again and dialed out. At the same time, on the distant battlefield. Boom!! The domineering color and domineering spirit soared into the sky, and the dark clouds rolled. The terrible sense of oppression rolled in. The whale pirate ship MOBIDIC quietly approached the battlefield. At the bow, the huge white beard, long windbreaker, slender razor clubbed on the side of the body, and long and narrow eyes swept across the battlefield. "White beard..." The red dog clenched his teeth and glared at lowett: "so this is your plan, black count!" Knowing that ace was Roger''s posthumous son, the emergence of white beard put the navy in a dilemma. At this time, they not only could not become the reinforcements of the Navy, but also joined hands against the black count, following the example of the first World War in the valley of God. On the contrary, they were completely immortal because of the blood of the pirate king! Red dog knows that white beard will not abandon his crew. never! No way! This is a dead end! indeed. His eyes swept over a silent battlefield. White beard''s eyes finally fell on the flesh and blood giant. After looking at him for a few seconds, he grinned. "Goo la la la!" The hearty and unrestrained laughter resounded through the sky. White beard had a vicious killing opportunity in his eyes and said coldly: "I just heard that someone was arranging my son here, right?" The repressed tone was full of murderous intent. The word "son" made the Navy officers and men hold their weapons one after another. However, countless pirates under the command of white beard now have the same cold face and quietly stare at the front. Navy? So what?! They all decided to follow white beard because of the word "family" and follow the father who treated them as children. Some people dare to hurt their families, not to mention white beard, they will not stop first! The boundless killing intention gathered over the fleet, like an impending volcano, filled with a chilling sense of depression. "When you get on my boat, you are my family." White beard said in a gentle tone: "people can''t choose their own birth, but they can choose their own future." "This is our white bearded Pirate Group!" Then he called out. "Ace!" "I am!" White beard didn''t look back and looked ahead: "tell them, who''s your father?" In the crowd, ACE had tears in his eyes. Hearing the speech, he shouted, "it''s dad, you!!!" "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala!" Hearing this powerful answer, white beard burst out laughing: "very good!" Bang... CLICK!! There are countless cracks blooming white light between heaven and earth, and the world''s strongest earthquake fruit suddenly erupts, making heaven and earth change color. "Daddy is here. Don''t worry, ace. No one can hurt you!!" "Yes!!" He knew that he had been calculated. At this time, the black count deliberately exposed the true identity of ACE and let his plan go in vain, but white beard didn''t regret it. It had nothing to do with sooner or later. Ace was his son, which was beyond doubt! With the white beard''s oath, the battlefield atmosphere suddenly solidified. The Marines turned back in sweat and wanted to know what to do now. At this time, a "blue" sound sounded. Brubrubru... Brubrubru The call of telephone insects came one after another from all over the battlefield. Except for the three red dogs, the telephone insects they carried had been damaged in the battle. Now they turned their eyes and looked at the flying squirrel. The latter silently took the telephone bug out of his arms and took a deep breath. At the same time, only the super large telephone worm as the center can dial such a number of telephone worms, and only the Warring States period and crane have the right to use that telephone worm. Now the Warring States period is cursed and severely damaged. Now the people calling them can see it at a glance. "Attention of all navies..." The familiar old voice came from the telephone bug, and everyone immediately held their breath and listened quietly. "By the order of the five old stars, at all costs..." Whether it was an illusion or not, the flying squirrel found that the voice of the crane staff obviously choked. Then the last sentence came out. "Kill ''fire Fist'' ace!" Boom!! It was like thunder, which made countless navies dizzy. Kill firefist ace? What about the black count? The answer, of course, is to play together. The Navy that won the black count Tian Ji''s horse racing plan should face the army of the dead and the white bearded pirate regiment at the same time with today''s weak lineup! The Navy generals holding the telephone bug in their hands immediately had bloodshot eyes. None of the generals and officers who can be selected to participate in this war is stupid. They immediately understand that the navy has been abandoned! With this order, only a handful of people can leave the battlefield alive today. "Are they crazy?!" Two lines of blood and tears flowed down from his eyes. Karp couldn''t care about his sadness and looked at the telephone bug roaring. In this regard, the telephone bug was silent for three seconds, and the crane''s voice sounded again. "Obey orders!" Patter! With a stagger, Karp retreated weakly and knelt on one knee. "I caused all this?" He stared at the ground. Even if you don''t join hands with white beard against the black count and follow the example of the valley of God, you can obviously ignore it. As an ordinary observer, the Navy suffered heavy losses and did nothing good to the world government. But the five old stars issued such an order, and the reason is not difficult for Kapp to think of. There may be the threat caused by the black count''s ambush in the holy land, but more importantly, Kapp knows that it is because he has violated the bottom line! Looking at the dejected Karp, the red dog opened his mouth. He always couldn''t hold sand in his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything cruel at the moment. His inner resentment made him more and more crazy. Finally, he suddenly turned around and turned into a torrent of magma and threw it out at the white bearded Pirate Group. "Everyone obey orders and kill fire fist ace!!" "Ah!!!" The flying squirrel roared wildly, then pulled out the plum blossom samurai sword and followed. With the red dog''s hand, the huge battlefield was boiling again, and the mighty navy fleet rushed towards the white bearded Pirate Group, but the undead army that had been fighting with them would not let them pass easily. So the charge seemed to be facing the enemy, and it just "looked like". In other words, suicide is more appropriate. Such a crazy Navy made white beard and others stunned. They looked at the former enemies with tears in their eyes and didn''t know whether to fight for a moment. At this time, white beard stood up. Buzz!! The white light on the razor burst, and white beard''s eyes were firm in the face of the surging magma. "Don''t hesitate, little ones!" The low voice spread all over the world. Seeing and hearing that the color was domineering, he locked the red dog, and the white beard cut the sky and earth. Boo!! "This is also their own choice!" Click!! When the razor hits the air, the space in front of thousands of meters is instantly full of cracks, and the atmosphere is as fragmented as glass, making everything static in the range. Then Boom!! More than a dozen warships in the front burst into pieces, howling and screaming filled the ocean, and the red dog was beaten out of the magma state, but did not retreat but jumped up with the moon step. Ghost dog!! Looking at the battlefield filled with fighting again, lowett finally whispered. "What is war? What is victory? What is pirate? What is justice?" Slightly lowered his head, the flesh and blood giant strode out and walked towards Karp who knelt to the ground. Dong! "It''s just a game between mortals." "Life and death are the eternal principle!" High in the sky, the soul net once again emerged strong light, connecting the body one by one, making the sky collapse. It affects the soul net in the vast sky. The soul apocalypse, the return of death and the armed color are domineering. All kinds of forces gather on the fist. The terrible fist that makes the sky collapse and the land sink again falls towards Karp. Chapter 350 Dream? What a high-profile word. Like the poisonous poppy, it attracts countless people on the road of no return again and again. What talents Roger and lockers have, but they are not the choice of the sea and fate after all. People who believe in miracles are as great as miracles. The dream will come true! This bowl of poisonous chicken soup is poured down, so that one leader after another, just to leave a branch line for future generations and guide them on the right road. But it can''t change after all. The fact that fate has already decided who is the protagonist? The pirate king world is the second multiverse that lowett came into contact with, but unlike the mage world, the story of this world has a script. If we had known the result long ago, would Roger and lockers embark on a different path? So in lowett''s eyes, this is really just a game. An immersive but dreamlike game. "Exploring the truth is by no means the truth. The past is like smoke, only life and death exist forever!" Bang!!! The heavy fist fell and the sea trembled. Feeling the oppressive feeling from the sky approaching, the narrow and domineering eyes of white beard narrowed slightly and snorted coldly. Buzz!! The boundless vibration suddenly broke out, which should have spread all over the battlefield as usual, and the aftermath of destruction suddenly separated from it, creating a translucent Canyon visible to the naked eye. With the powerful demon fruit of Zhenzhen fruit, white beard is not afraid of the so-called range attack. But Looking at the center of the heavy fist landing, a trace of gloom flashed in white beard''s eyes. "Karp, Warring States... Are we all old?" In the past, Kapp would only laugh when facing big things. Even now, white beard can''t forget his hearty laughter. But now. "In the new era, there is no ship that can carry the old man and others." At this time, white beard''s eyes coagulated. "That''s... The kid around Karp!" "Kuzan!!" The roar was earth shaking. In the aftershock, the muscular old man flew out of the ice field. When the old strength of the flesh and blood giant was exhausted, he beat it back with a punch. Bang!! Lowett couldn''t help retreating. When he stood firm, he looked at the residual ice marks on the back of his hand and shook his head silently. "Stupid!" Then he looked up to the front, the huge pit blasted out by the tianbeng punch: "zefa saved you at the beginning, not only because of the love of teachers and disciples, but also because you are the hope of the navy in the future." "Instead of letting you die in vain!" The voice fell, and the figure standing in front of Karp was full of blood. Countless wounds emerged from the dark blue clothes. In a crackling sound, the Green Pheasant opened its mouth, ejected a large mouthful of scarlet blood foam mixed with visceral fragments, and fell forward. Kapp was hit too hard, with ACE on one side and the Navy on the other. Suffering from inner suffering, he reacted slowly for a second, and when he recovered, he could not escape the attack range of lowett. However, someone helped him resist most of the power of the punch. General, Green Pheasant! Shua! After a punch back from lowett, Karp fell from high altitude and caught the Green Pheasant before it fell to the ground. After the armed color domineering captured his entity, this terrible punch and the power of the soul apocalypse and death all penetrated the body without breaking into debris on the spot. It has been a proof of the Admiral''s amazing physique and zefa''s good guidance. But after all, he is not a master of physical skills like Karp. The difference of armed color and domineering spirit makes his soul crack and his body damaged after eating this move. He is also a waste man if he doesn''t die. "Kuzan, kuzan!" Holding the Green Pheasant, Karp called anxiously. In this regard, the Green Pheasant just tried to open his eyes and looked at him. Then his head tilted and he was unconscious. Maybe I''ll never wake up. From lowett''s perspective, a trace of soul energy is constantly floating from the Green Pheasant. Those with demon fruit ability are parasitized by fruit, so they can''t maintain a complete soul. He had already proved this in Caesar. But Looking at the green pheasant''s frozen fingers, Karp looked in the direction and looked at lowett. He suddenly heard what he said to kuzan not long ago. "Don''t look back!" "We haven''t lost yet!" Kapp was stunned and smiled bitterly. "I was educated by your boy." Now the situation is very bad. They have lost this war. They lost miserably! But why give up? For a moment, he really gave up the struggle and thought it was good to die like this. But this is not the end he wants! Gently put the Green Pheasant on the ice, the expression on Karp''s face suddenly disappeared, the weak vitality field burned and transpiration again, and the skin green tendons burst. "Oh? Are you back?" In the distance, I felt the change of the breath, and the corners of white beard''s mouth twitched. Then he laughed wildly and clenched his fist to disperse the magma of the red dog. "I can''t show weakness, goo Lala!" Marco, who had been distracted to pay attention to the state of white beard, looked dazed and didn''t understand why. Suddenly, white beard was in a good mood. After a pause. White beard, Kapp, lowett. Three people drink too much at the same time! "Kill!!!" The gunfire roared and the bone dragon roared, and the war was rekindled. This war will go down in history and be remembered by all! Bang!!! The exuberant and burning vitality made Karp''s skin seep like blood, but in exchange for his unparalleled strength, he punched out. Even lowett''s state at the moment could not be easily suppressed and was staggered. The mental strength broke out in all directions. Lowett instantly captured Karp''s position. Relying on his body advantage, he retreated and jumped up suddenly and kicked his legs in the air. Bang!! Kapp, who was preparing to rush forward, was kicked from bottom to top, ejected a mouthful of congestion and rushed into the sky like a shell, but soon he clenched his teeth, stepped on a sonic boom cloud and flew down. Fist bone meteor shower! Bang, bang, bang! Each punch can smash a terrible attack on the top of a mountain, and fall densely, leaving a dazzling white light on the soul apocalyptic defense armor around lowett. The fists kept beating and being consumed. After a breath, lowett finally adjusted his body shape. The flesh and blood giant leaned on the ground and kicked his feet upward. Boom! Bang! One foot broke the other party''s indiscriminate bombing, and then one foot pulled on Kapp''s side and kicked him heavily. But this time, lowett suddenly found that something was wrong. Click!! In the crisp sound, the bone of the right foot that kicked Kapp''s body made a moan and broke from it. "This is..." "Armed color domineering?" Rolling around to adjust his posture, lowett suddenly looked up and punched left and right. Bang!! Looking at Karp, who was clamped in the center of his fist, he opened his mouth gently. "What''s the name of this move?" "God avoid!" Kapp grinned. "I stole it from Roger. He vomited blood angrily." After that, he lifted his hands up and knocked the fists of the flesh and blood giant up, but he couldn''t slip down. Then he aimed at lowett''s broken right foot and ran to. "Drink!" His legs, which were broken by muscles, stood on the ice field with big strides left and right. Karp hit lowett''s foot with his right fist in the posture of sideways punching. The bright white light reappears and the impact is removed like a swamp. Enduring the sharp pain of the erosion of soul strength, Karp shouted angrily, twisted his feet, opened his left fist, tightened his big bow muscles, and then lunged straight. Boom! Creak! Under the shocked gaze of the red dog, lowett''s terrible shield, which could not be broken, burst, and Karp''s fist fell heavily on lowett''s leg, like a bullet through an egg, breaking it with one punch, flying with blood and flesh! "Your terrible defensive shield should consume a lot, black count." Karp was not happy that his attack had worked. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He turned back and punched lowett. Boo!! Boom!! The ice sheet broke, the ocean burst, and Kapp was punched into the seabed and smashed the ground. But the sound still came out slowly. "You said that you used this move for the sake of me, so it must have some disadvantages that you are not ready to use it." "Just like now!" Bang! Kapp flew like a rocket from the left side of the flesh and blood iron fist, clenched his teeth and hit lowett on the chin. "You can''t cover your whole body evenly!" It''s the random fight just now! Lowett knew in an instant. The indiscriminate bombing just now is not to vent the killing intention, but to verify their conjecture and find out the weakness of the soul apocalypse. And. He guessed right! "Only sacrifice can awaken fighting spirit?" Lowett was lost in thought: "man, it''s stupid." Chapter 351 In the mage world, fighting is to go all out. If you have any problems, you can solve them after typing. Because there''s no time to breathe! How terrible is the brain computing speed of mages with soul sublimation? When you are hesitant, your opponent may have counted thousands of possibilities and made corresponding preparations one by one. If you hesitate, you will lose. Not a joke. But there are disadvantages. That is, when we calculate more, we have a grasp of all kinds of situations. The result is that unless we crush the opponent with strength, or have some cards in the soul, or have means to restrain the other party, the battle often ends in a tepid process and an unhappy ending. Playing for three days and three nights, I tried to find opportunities with countless small spells. Finally, I found that my opponent didn''t give me a chance at all. Therefore, except for school disputes, there are few battles in the mage world. Boo!! The sound of bone cracking rang through the sky, and the white bones on the face of the flesh and blood giant burst out cracks, but what was frightening was that, looking through the broken white bone fragments, the things inside were still as white as jade. It''s not a mask, it''s Leviathan''s face! Under the heavy blow of Karp, he tore half of his face off! "Succeeded!" Kapp couldn''t help but cheer up. From the beginning of the battle to now, he finally caused an effective damage to the black count! The tall figure fell back and hit the ocean heavily, setting off huge waves. Karp took advantage of the victory to pursue, saw and heard that the color was domineering and the fire was all open. The move of "divine avoidance" is not only highly demanding for armed color hegemony, but also for seeing and hearing color hegemony. You can''t even find the weak points of the other party''s defense. It''s not easy to avoid the defense. But then. Boo!! "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. Kapp looked at the fist hit in his abdomen, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Why?!" Bang!! The figure rushed out of the sea pulled back his fist, turned around and kicked him to fly thousands of kilometers. "Did you misunderstand something?" The flesh and blood figure reduced to the size of a normal person raised his arm to the sky and sang softly. "This move I said is to control Leviathan''s body, not the Apocalypse of the soul." Joo!! The black raven flapped its wings and landed on the back of its hands, with a black flame rising all over. Symbiosis spell black prison gun! Zizizi... Bang!! A black laser tore the sky into the sky in the blink of an eye. After two seconds of silence, the wind roared high in the sky and the black flame dyed the sky black. Looking at the strange humans standing in mid air, the distant battlefield, white beard and others took a breath at the same time. "What kind of monster is that?" It is still a flesh and blood figure without skin, and it is still a white bone face covering the whole body like scales, but at the moment, the whole body turns black. A pair of huge black wings appeared behind it. The light flying feathers rippled in the wind and fell on the sea, which immediately dyed the surrounding hundreds of square meters of sea black, as thick as ink. Just take a look, that kind of unknown, chaotic, bloody and malicious negative emotions continue to rush into your heart, making people feel more and more crazy! Critical state hate demon God! Through the flesh and blood fusion talent of hate seed, reorganize the flesh and blood cells of the whole body, remove impurities, compress and tighten energy, and form qualitative change. Although Leviathan, who was incarnated as a human at this time, was only four meters tall, his weight was still about the same as his body. He had to rely on lowett to fit the red pupil Raven into his body to form wings and cooperate with magic support to fly in the sky. Gollum! On the black bone face, two evil and bloody ruby red eyes appeared under the lower eyelids, like two tears, parallel to the calm black eyes. The black flames scattered all over the sky like raindrops, which looked very penetrating under the light of the black sky. At this moment, lowett, Leviathan and red pupil Raven form a brand-new whole! Looking up at the figure rushing out of the black "clouds", lowett''s four eyes turned at the same time and disappeared in place the next second. "The huge body is not only easy to become a live target in the face of speed opponents, but also it is difficult to completely disperse the energy of the soul apocalypse for defense. It consumes a lot. If you don''t say it, you put the cart before the horse." "But only in this way can I be sure to compete with you." In the high sky, Karp, who was stepping on the moon to avoid the black flame, suddenly contracted his pupils, and the sound was close to him. Looking back, a fist kept magnifying in his eyes. "Drink!!" In the roar, Karp punched fiercely and roared at the other party. Bang!! Like water ripples, the shock wave scattered from the fist collision center and surged wildly, swinging for kilometers in the blink of an eye, blasting out a disk-shaped blank area at high altitude. But soon. Puff!! All the arms and sleeves burst, and all the blood columns flew in the sky like a fountain. Kapp stared at the boss with his eyes. Finally, his arms trembled and were pushed together by lowett''s fist and blasted on his face. Dang!! "So you''re right, lieutenant general Kapp. My defense is not invincible." "But it''s meaningless." As a mage, the computing speed is unparalleled. How could lowett, who took into account all kinds of possibilities while using this move, not be prepared? Not to mention the weakness that even the enemy can find, how can the mage not find it? Now that you have been discovered by your opponent, try to avoid it, that''s all. Boom! High above the sky, Kapp fell down like a shell, penetrated the atmosphere and formed a detonating vortex. His brain was buzzing and dizzy. Rush! At this moment, another black crow fell on the back of his hand. Lowett raised his hand and aimed at Karp. Zizizi... Bang!! The black plume runs through heaven and earth, making the ocean below explode violently. A terrible tsunami thousands of meters high suddenly set off on the sea, surging in all directions. This time, all the black flames remained at the bottom of the sea, but the afterwaves were more ferocious. "Even Karp fell into the disadvantage?!" White beard''s eyes were dignified, his fist brewed white light, smashed the atmosphere with a fist, and stopped the huge wave rushing towards the pirate ship. Ten thousand meters high, the black wings back against the sky, in a black flame, the terror breath threatens the ocean below. "So." Put a raven flying out of the black flame on his shoulder. Lowett quietly looked at the battlefield panicked by his attack and whispered, "despair, mortal." Critical state is a big trick that can only be used by the hate of adults, and Leviathan is still a youth, and this state will not last long. But so what? Buzz!! In the sound of the earthquake, the huge animal claws reappeared, but at this time, with Leviathan compressing the size of his body, it was no longer necessary to remove the energy armor of the soul apocalypse from his body when launching an attack. Without the defense loopholes just now to let God avoid playing, Karp''s normal attack can''t break through this layer of undead power! With the blessing of Leviathan''s critical state, he is not an opponent than hard work. And He also has spells, runic language, Leviathan''s talent [maze], red pupil Raven blood moon transfer, and Soul net!!! Defense attack control and life saving cards are available. At this time, Lowe has unique reasons to believe that he may not be the "strongest in the world" on the sea, but he is definitely one of the best! Chapter 352 A steady wave doesn''t mean lowett wants to lose. This level of confrontation, lose once, everything will rest! Therefore, he has long been fully prepared to deal with all emergencies with a one-way plan. Red hair, white beard and weapons of destruction could not shake his determination! Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s time to let the world know the terrible meaning of the word "black count". Where is peace? It''s just a powerful deterrent. "So, this is probably my strongest strength at present." Levitanga soul net, spell + body. At the level of higher mages, I''m afraid only the legendary first generation of the holy ten Council, which ended the era of the dark gods. His eyes silently turned to the red earth continent. Lowett had no sorrow or joy in his eyes: "I just don''t know if there is a gap compared with the things there." With the vast soul breath enveloping the battlefield, the sea was silent in an instant. Looking at the black count in the sky as fierce as a demon God, one Navy showed despair. Is such an opponent really something that human beings can defeat? Flying squirrels and others bit their lips and bled. They looked at the Karp direction that hasn''t appeared since they hit the ocean, and the green tendons appeared on the back of their hands. In those days, count black was just a little pirate rising in the East China Sea. Not to mention Karp, any general who comes out of the headquarters can be caught. But now? The black count has become a living legend of the sea. He turned around luxuriously as a new man, ruled the shipping industry, occupied the new world and established the Empire of the dead! And all this Even under their eyes! "What a stupid decision we made!" The flying squirrel''s eyes were red. In the shocked eyes of darmessia and others not far away, the plum blossom samurai sword fell to the ground and "Putong" knelt down. "What are you doing, flying squirrel!!" His face was covered with blood, both his own and the enemy. After a fight between red dog and white beard, he stumbled back to the broken warship and turned his head and glared. However, the flying squirrel just raised his lifeless eyes and tightened the red dog''s heart. "It''s over, general." The flying squirrel looked at him: "we all know that there is no miracle at all. The order of the five old stars has a second way..." "Impossible!!!" Before he finished, red dog angrily interrupted, "dare to shake the morale of the army again, and deal with it by military law!" Of course, there is a second way. That is Surrender!! Not only lose the war, but also admit defeat in the most humiliating way! "But..." Facing the roar of the red dog, the flying squirrel looked into the distance: "they think so, too." "Who? Who dares to surrender?" The red dog''s bloodshot eyes turned around. When he saw the target clearly, his anger suddenly stopped. Not the Navy! But... White beard! With white beard''s consistent style after going to sea, the Navy didn''t bother him, so he didn''t bother to argue with the Navy. But now, that kind of look is called pity! It is not the Navy that is unwilling to continue fighting, but the white bearded Pirate Group, which sympathizes with them. Look at today''s battlefield. Under the attack of two sides, only an hour''s battle, but there is little left of the Navy! In addition to the peach rabbit tea porpoise who could not arrive at the scene and a small number of lieutenant generals, everyone else in the 16th lieutenant general of the headquarters was injured. More than half of the major general officers were killed and injured, and the school captain could not calculate. Among the 100000 elite generals and schools gathered from all over the world, only the lucky ones with despair can now return to their hometown. "It''s over, red dog." At this time, white beard put away his razor and clubbed around with an inexplicable look: "although it''s the enemy, I can''t take advantage of the fire!" "I will destroy your navy only in my own name, not ace, not you... Black count!" Marco looked at the sky in horror. Others don''t know. Do they know white beard''s current physical condition. In order to deal with the red dog and white beard, he has been fighting with his life, and it is definitely a battle with death and no life against the black count who can''t even stop Karp. However The faint threat mixed with overlord color and domineering spirit rose into the sky, and there was no fear in the long and narrow eyes of white beard. "I dare to calculate my son. I wrote down this debt!" "It doesn''t count, white beard." In this regard, lowett silently shook his head and glanced subtly on the MOBIDIC, which made Tiki tight and felt that everything was seen through. But looking up again, lowett''s eyes were no longer on him, as if it had just been an illusion. "Ace joined white beard in advance because of the butterfly effect, and even Tiki didn''t get the dark fruit... The plot has changed a bit." Thoughts flashed, and a cold flash flashed in lowett''s eyes. "We have to find a way to do his vote!" There are still too many resistance forces in the world, whether it is the world government or pirates. Calculate silently. In the eyes of outsiders, the time is less than a second. Lowett continued: "take the initiative to join this war that does not belong to you. Do you still expect me to give you a face?" Suddenly, lowett''s heart moved. "No!" He frowned and pondered, and his voice spread all over the world: "although I have gathered the intelligence range, calculate the time. You have set out to come here before the war." "Even if you have your own ideas, you come from the West. I think you have seen the battle between kaiduo and red hair." "After kaiduo, a powerful ally, was blocked, with the powerful military power of the Navy, in the eyes of outsiders, they will win this battle!" "Therefore, if you have no purpose, there is no reason to continue to go deep into this muddy water!" As soon as he said this, the four sides were silent! what do you mean? Even the red dog stared at him in amazement. White beard came to the battlefield. Is there another secret?! At this moment, lowett''s intention to kill became stronger and stronger. He felt a strong breath approaching, and the other party''s purpose had been revealed! "Gula Lala! Is it still exposed?" "But it doesn''t matter!" Seeing this, white beard laughed wildly and was in a happy mood. He looked up at lowett and said loudly, "kid, on the calculation, they are your predecessors!" "You look down on the sea!" In the end, the smile on white beard''s face turned into red fruit''s ferocious killing intention. A younger generation calculated that if he didn''t have too many scruples, he would have fought with Karp. Now all the conspiracies are revealed. The surging overlord roars and tears open the dark clouds. Then Boom! Boom! Boom! Three successive waves of despot rose from three directions and echoed it. Above the sky, four purple and black thunders continued to explode, forming a circle around the black flame sky. The red dog could not see the visitors from the other two directions, but the red dog could see them at a glance from the lateritic mainland and immediately screamed out. "The pirate king''s right wrist, Raleigh!!" Under the astonished gaze of countless people, the ferocious pirate who shocked the sea with Roger 20 years ago, known as the "right wrist of the pirate king", sylbaz Raley stepped on a small boat and approached slowly. Chapter 353 "He''s not dead!" Among the crowd, one Navy veteran took a breath. After the Roger pirate regiment was secretly dissolved, the members of the pirate regiment disappeared overnight, and there was no news from the Navy. But no one thinks they''re dead! How can these terrible monsters who accompany Roger to break through the new world and become the pirate king die so easily. But when they really met Raleigh, the living legend, it was still difficult to contain their inner shock. And Why did he come here? What''s the plot between him and white beard? Under the suppression of the terrible overlord color fluctuation, the whole battlefield was depressed and silent. The arrival of Raleigh and two unknown powers made both the Navy and the dead at a loss and didn''t understand his purpose. But not lowett, not the crane. "I see. It''s them." At the temporary command center behind the battlefield, the crane recovered from surprise and grinned at himself. "I owe Roger another big favor!" WOW! Covered by the terrible killing intention of lowett, the wooden sailboat regarded the army in front as nothing and came all the way to the front. Seven point trousers, clogs, silver rimmed glasses, white haired Raley put away the sail, looked up and smiled. "Yo, guys, how''s everything after years of not seeing you?" "Bastard!!" The red dog looked at him gnashing his teeth. "Raleigh, what do you want to do?" "Stop the fight, of course!" In this regard, Raley smiled and looked firmly at it. "End this senseless dispute!" "Would you please stop for our sake?" Boom!! The domineering color soared again. Under the outbreak of such a close range, one Navy and the dead fell one after another. With Raleigh as the center, a blank area suddenly appeared in the sea. He was the only one who could stand in it. "Of course!" Raley whispered in the cold roaring overlord color. "If anyone still wants to fight, we''ll accompany him at any time!" The red dog looks ugly. Now the navy is a dead end. If Raleigh and the two unknown powers are added, even he can''t guarantee to survive. Moreover, he is not the commander in chief and has no right to decide whether to fight Raleigh and others. But it doesn''t matter. The attitude of the navy is insignificant. Now it is lowett who can determine the direction of the war. Raleigh knows that, too. So he looked straight into the sky and looked at the malicious black figure. In this regard, lowett spoke after silence. "Why?" The killing intention was overwhelming. The soul breath and fire of the higher mage realm were all open. It was clearly just a whisper, but the ocean within a few kilometers could not stop shaking. Terrible monster! In Raleigh''s slightly dignified gaze, lowett continued: "while opening up the era of the great pirate, it will tempt people to go out to sea to pursue their dreams." "While sheltering the Navy, so that they can continue to be enemies with pirates." "I really don''t understand you, Roger Pirate Group." "Not much shelter." Raleigh smiled and shrugged. "My plan is not so much for you as to stop Kato." "He''s not the one the captain has to wait for... So are you." As soon as he said this, countless people opened their eyes in horror. The man the captain is waiting for? That''s Roger the pirate king!! Did Raleigh come here today have anything to do with the pirate king?! At the smell of the speech, lowett looked across the sea and his tone was a little suddenly. "I see. Is that the reason?" Why? White beard''s reason. Reasons for the emergence of Raleigh et al. Roger''s reason to set off the era of the great pirate! All the clues were connected in a few words, and a series of intelligence emerged in lowett''s mind to uncover the truth. White beard''s reasons are complicated. Pity the common people and fear to force the government to destroy the world with the weapon of controlling the weather; Roger and he are both enemies and friends. We don''t allow anyone to tarnish this pride. But the real goal is to prevent kaiduo from dominating the new world and becoming the pirate king after winning the war with himself! He and kaiduo are enemies. They are each other''s stumbling blocks on the way to the pirate king. This reason is enough. Raleigh also came to prevent kaiduo from becoming the pirate king. But different from white beard, the reason why they shot was that Roger didn''t have to wait for him. "I won''t die." Roger left this sentence before turning himself in, because he knew that even after his death, Raleigh and others were there. His legacy will be remembered by these people and continue to wait for that person to appear. The reason why he wanted to set off the era of big pirates through public punishment is not only to awaken people''s ambition to pursue their dreams and block the world government. The more important reason is to attract the doomed person to embark on this road! To finish what he didn''t finish! "We''re early." This is Roger''s deepest regret. It was also his determination to die. Turn the world upside down! From youth to manhood to old age, Roger''s ambition has never changed. Since you are early, leave hope to the future and be willing to die! "And I..." Lowett asked calmly, "just in your way?" Hearing this, Raleigh understood what lowett had found. However, it''s not surprising to think that he went to the Gemini Cape before and learned that kulokas''s logbook was in his hand. Combined with the current situation, it was seen through. "I''m afraid so. That''s right." Raley gave a wry smile. If not, he didn''t want to compete with a hero like lowett. After all "If you win this war and take naval prisoners to sign various unequal treaties with the world government, it will be too difficult to stop you and kaiduo at that time." "What?!" The red dog stared at them strangely. Is this the real purpose of the other party?! War is not an end, but a means to an end! Under the successive calculations of the other party, their defeat has become inevitable. Once they fall into the hands of the black count, the other party can make a deal with them and the world government. At that time, with the dead nobles and the golden emperor behind him, a terrible dark empire will rise completely, not to mention the world government, and even the pirates can''t breathe! It''s breathless to think about it! The red dog''s back is cold now. Count black, it''s creepy! Fortunately! The red dog clenched his fist. All this was shamefully stopped! He noticed that the killing intention of the red dog vaguely echoed the domineering color of white beard and others, and lowett curled his mouth. "Trouble!" It''s not easy to beat up Karp and Green Pheasant. Now there are three pirate king''s crew, plus the white beard who covets him after being calculated and the red dog who is obviously ready to disobey the order, the situation is quite unfavorable. But. Boom!!! Suddenly, the roaring killing intention came to the sea. Raleigh and others looked changed and their muscles tightened. The wings on the back rise in the wind, blinking from three meters long. The black fire roars like a runaway wild horse, outlining a pair of wings hundreds of meters long in the flame. "The Marines had a chance to survive, Raleigh." Lowett said quietly, "after all, the interests after the war are the primary purpose, and I have to exchange them for my subordinates, even if there is a chance not to use them." "But now I''ve changed my mind." "Since there is no use value, then..." "Go to hell!" Scarlet, soul devouring, Corpse Explosion, phantom! Combined magic serial Corpse Explosion! Raleigh''s presence not only failed to protect the Navy, but accelerated their death! Chapter 354 "No, he''s going to kill everyone!" White beard was suddenly surprised. The terrible breath suddenly fell from the sky and poured all over the audience. One body began to swell and brighten the skin on his stomach. Such a terrible picture, so that a long-distance battle is remembered by all. Great route, alabastein! Raleigh couldn''t help taking a breath now. What a cruel black count! As he said, their presence has made the Navy useless. We can''t get more benefits from the world government. So he should try his best to reduce the loss. It is also of great significance for him and kaiduo''s coalition to destroy the whole army of the Navy! And... Will also set off unimaginable waves in the sea! "Stop him!! destroy those bodies!!" In fact, there was no need for Raley to roar, and others could see that the situation was critical. In particular, white beard, their fleet and a large number of deep toothed battlefields, once it breaks out, the death toll is countless! Air shock! Disregarding the fact that both sides were enemies, white beard was overbearing, his eyes twinkled, his razor was held high and wrapped in a fierce white light, and he fought towards the area with few naval personnel. Boom! The terrible shock flew across the sea, the sea burst along the way, and then fell in the center of the region. Click!! Warships and corpses were torn to pieces in the blink of an eye. No matter how terrible the Corpse Explosion, there must be spell casting materials. When the corpse was scattered in the shock, the fried flesh and blood crackled for a crisp sound, and there was no movement quickly. But. There are so many of them! Boom! Boom!! With several strong men showing their magic powers, destroying the bodies and even desperate to empty the sea area and draw a separation belt, there are really too many bodies all over the battlefield now. The deck of the Shanghai Ocean is crowded with the corpses of Navy pirates and even the dead. As long as a corpse successfully explodes and creates a new corpse, the serial Corpse Explosion can continue to ignite it, forming a domino like chain reaction. Lowett admits that these guys can really compete with themselves in this state, but in terms of killing efficiency, he thinks second, and no one dares to think first! "What I hate most is threat." The explosion banned the noise, but the voice of Lovett was still clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Even if it''s good... I don''t pay attention to the white wolf with empty hands." "An elder who likes to calculate." Picking up what white beard had just called, lowett whispered, "do you understand that all intrigues are based on strength?" Zizizi... Bang!! Raleigh turned back and sent a pillar of flame across the sky, falling towards them. It''s like adding fuel to the fire and making more bodies. "Madman!" Raley''s face stopped smiling and his eyes were full of fear. "Doesn''t he care about his troops? Most of the people who were blown to pieces are dead soldiers!" The explosion at the moment is not as intense as alabastin, but it is also terrible. On the contrary, because the explosion sounded rhythmically, it oppressed the inner defense line of survivors step by step. Raleigh and others tried their best to stop, but they could only protect the nearby area around their lower body. Even white beard could not protect the whole fleet. However, the Navy suffered numerous casualties, as did the army of the dead. I didn''t expect the master to transform so decisively. The dead were blown to pieces in consternation, and the soul drifted away. I don''t know why. More than 200000 undead troops, except for the air troops, almost all the other undead were destroyed in the explosion, and the loss of the troops in the hands of the black count was even more serious. So, why? Riley doesn''t understand. Why does he have the confidence to do so! "Because they are undead!" At this time, a man in black appeared next to Raleigh and said slowly: "the data show that this army took the black count only more than a month to almost gather together. The living soldiers need to be trained for several months to go to the battlefield, and as long as the dead have bodies, they can have as many as they want." Then he took a deep breath and looked at Raleigh. "This is no longer a battle that we pirates can intervene in. Back off!" Even if the total collapse of the navy would produce unprecedented great turbulence, they also succeeded in stopping the most terrible conspiracy and making the black count fail. Raleigh was unwilling. There''s no way. The focus now is that they can''t stop the spread of the situation. They must do everything possible to keep the naval fire, or they will be doomed. Look up, white beard just looks good. They looked at each other and nodded. "If you don''t want to die, break through with me!" White beard raised his razor and zhenarm shouted. Three minutes at most, the Corpse Explosion changes will include everyone. This is their only chance to rush out, and then Run away! Buzz!! Cracks appear all over the sky, and the boundless shock waves erode the sky and crack the white seal. With a bold blow from white beard, everything on the sea level several kilometers ahead was instantly smashed, "the strongest in the world", which can be seen. There are also many Navy living people there. Red dogs have red eyes. "Asshole!!" Just wanted to rush up, suddenly his waist was hugged. The flying squirrel red looked at him and shouted, "general!" "Damn it!!!" With a roar in his mouth, the red dog shook off the flying squirrel and turned to rush towards the rear. "Don''t go!" At this time, another man in black appeared, and the red dog looked at him in amazement, speechless and choking. "Karp is not dead yet. The black count knocked him out with his fist and just stopped the forbidden move and released him." "As for the Green Pheasant..." Before he finished, the man in black put down the two and rushed to Raleigh''s position. Looking at the two familiar figures on the deck, the red dog clenched his fist. "Go!" Above the sky, lowett has a panoramic view of all this. The Navy pirate was very harmonious at the moment and ran all the way along the channel opened by white beard. But the dead hanging behind them were a little strange, like running away and dragging the dead into the water. "Tut, there are fish man companions... No wonder they can avoid my Skynet monitoring." Raleigh three people are not all, there is a fish man secretly lurking in the ocean. While he focused on controlling such a range of spells, he walked along Kapp and green pheasant from the bottom of the sea. "But..." "The overall situation is settled!" Looking at the people fleeing in the sea ahead, lowett raised his right hand, and the black raven jumped from his shoulder to his fingertips, turning his head in a naive way. Then the whole body melted into a black flame and disappeared into the flesh and skin. The surging mana wave all over the body suddenly takes back the body, which is not only the Apocalypse of the soul, but also the return of death. But this is by no means proof that lowett is going to stop. White beard and others felt that there was an unprecedented strong threat gathering behind them. "Running away is also in my calculation, elder." Being flexible is like eating and drinking water for a mage. With that, lowett closed his eyes, scattered his flesh and blood, and expanded into a giant 300 meters long. The bones and faces were full of flesh and blood, and the ship was as dense as scales. Repeated changes made everyone forget that when the black count was integrated with the hateful warship under his feet, he could use an extermination killing move. Of course, it may also be because they are not as impressed as owls and doves. If the owl was in command, he would never make such an irrational judgment. Click! Leviathan, who regained control of his body, looked maliciously ahead, opened his mouth and sang a thousand words. "Tweet!!" Soul magic the melody of asator! Old joke, there is a ship that can sing Tell me another joke. It sings like hell. Chapter 355 "Joo ~! Joo ~!" The harsh sound wave spread all over the ocean in an instant. It seemed that countless tons of explosives were placed under the sea and detonated, and the towering water column rushed into the sky. The white beard and others who were running away stared at the boss with green veins on their forehead. "Poof!!" Marco spewed out blood, but he had no strength to scream. He had to kneel on the deck and hold his head in his hands to bear the sound wave after wave. Except for a few strong men, the others didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Under the forbidden curse, all beings are equal! The average pirate Navy and even the dead lost their voice one after another. Even if they covered their ears and hid in the cabin, they could not live for three seconds. This is not a simple sound wave attack. As a soul magic, only my soul can resist the old chanting. In addition, any physical defense means is meaningless in front of it. In the twinkling of an eye, none of the Navy that Raleigh and others had worked hard to protect existed. But not enough! Bang!!! Hate warships falling into the sea from high altitude and splashing large white waves. His flesh and blood stretched out ten thousand tentacles uncontrollably and waved their teeth and claws in the air. Leviathan and lowett were no longer Wu xiaamun. At this moment, the old chanting, both in power and scope, was far more powerful than that in the past. After regaining its strength, Leviathan roared again. "Joo!" The sound wave soared again and rushed out to the white beard fleet in front of the Navy. This time, white beard finally couldn''t resist. He inserted the razor into the deck to support his body and knelt down on one knee. The terrible smell of death turns the sea area within tens of thousands of meters into a death Jedi! This is the sad song of the living, the last song of the dead, and the chapter of death! The strange sound wave carries Leviathan''s most terrible chaotic soul wave as a kind of hatred. Those devoured residual soul thoughts continue to erode the sea creatures with the magic effect, making white beard walk like a lantern in front of him, showing the life of a sea king. White beard knew it was an illusion. Once lost, the end is unpredictable! But it''s so real. It was true that he felt like the sea king, growing up in the sea and preying... Until one day, a dark shadow appeared on his head. Before it could return to consciousness, the flesh and blood tentacles penetrated his skull, and the picture was dark. Shua! Suddenly opened his eyes, white beard turned his head confused. "White beard!!" Then he saw that in the harsh sound wave, Raley closed his eyes, shed two lines of blood and tears, covered his ears and roared at him. At the moment, his back was wet with cold sweat. If Raleigh''s call had not awakened him, he would never have woken up. "Use your ability to send us away!" This is the last resort. If so, Raleigh would never agree before, but is there any difference now? "Hum! I don''t need you to remind me!" Almost lost in the illusion, the hard mouth is the last stubbornness of white beard. Dare not look back, the giant more than seven meters high stood up with a razor, his arms skyrocketed and gathered shock white light. Then hit the void with a hard punch. Air shock! Buzz! The boundless vibration spread all over the ocean, but strangely, the atmosphere did not crack as usual. This makes it clear that this move is not to attack, but to... Create a tsunami!! Boom!! I don''t know how far the shock wave spread. The original battlefield was located, and the sea water was hard depressed for tens of meters. A few seconds later, the roar sounded. Boo!! The scale of Tao theory is far beyond the capital of seven waters. The terrible waves of the water gods hit from a distance, like a mountain galloping across the sea, casting a shadow that blocks out the sky and the sun! The sound waves scattered one huge wave after another, but the drifting sea water ran on and poured into the battlefield sinkhole. Then, it crashed into the tail of the fleet. Bang!! For a time, I don''t know how many ships were smashed, and the dead pirates were involved in the tide before they could scream. However, with the influx and beating of the current, pirate ships and warships suddenly rolled into the unknown sea ahead like ants washed into the sewer, pushed by the towering waves. In the blink of an eye, the huge Mobic Dick flew out for tens of thousands of meters. When there was only one small black spot left, it fell heavily on the sea. The power of the planet, shocking! "Give me an alien version of a lever? Oh!" With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, lowett floated out of the water like flesh and blood deck. Looking at the fleet far away in the sky, the white bone walking stick gently touched the deck. Dong Dong! "Tweet ~ tweet... Burp!" Under his body, Leviathan continued to shout twice. When he found that it had no effect, he was unwilling to smack his mouth and shut his mouth. In the end, it is youth. He has not swallowed enough flesh and blood, and the number of residual souls in his body is insufficient. Even with the chaotic thinking of the noumenon, this range also touches the limit of his ability. "But... What can I do?" "How many people can you survive in this way?" Because of the tsunami, the battlefield where the sound waves subsided, the water in Shanghai was very clear, the sky was blue, and no sundries could be seen. But everyone knows how many remains and souls have been buried in this calm ocean. WOW!! Dizzy Raley floated out of the water and floated on the sea with a piece of broken wood. Looking at the silent distant battlefield, Raley felt powerless. It''s horrible! This move It was born for killing! Moreover, what is more terrible than the moves is the black count! Looking around at the undulating corpses floating all over the sea, Raleigh''s eyes were dignified behind his broken glasses. There was a dead silence between the vast sea and sky. Only the black count stands on the open sea alone! The sound wave attack in such a range killed those bone dragons and ghosts in the sky. On the spot, even his soldiers did not hesitate to abandon the clean and cold-blooded style, which Raley had never seen before! How many rebellious, cold-blooded and cruel pirates are really willing to abandon all their subordinates? Rox can''t do it! And lowett did it! He is Chapter 356 Soul magic hurts the soul. Not dead doesn''t mean not hurt. Under the attack of anger, white beard, who was seriously injured, couldn''t release his breath from his chest and vomited blood in a coma. This scene also fell into the eyes of the Navy, but they didn''t feel half happy. On the temporary command ship that broke into two sections, red dog and others silently surrounded the bed. The crane closed his eyes and gently patted the quilt, humming an unknown lullaby in his mouth. "Ms. crane, we..." "No need." To stop the red dog from speaking, the crane whispered, "that''s it." "Let him be quiet for a while. It''s time to rest after working hard all his life." Creak!! His eyes were bloodshot. The red dog bit his teeth creaking. Finally, he nodded hard: "yes!" The wisdom of the Warring States period is unparalleled in the world. He persisted to the moment when the curse failed, but he did not persist in the soul destruction that broke out in the end. Even the reason why the curse will fail in the end may be inseparable from the black count''s indiscriminate massacre. But the results are the same. The familiar face closed his eyes and frowned, as if he was worried about the navy in his sleep. Unfortunately, they can no longer see the old man standing up and directing them to do this and that. The familiar roar can only stay in their mind forever and become a memory. Marshal Buddha''s Warring States period fell here! "Remember!" Suddenly, the crane opened his eyes, looked at him seriously and said, "there is no perfect assurance. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibilities, we can''t go to war recklessly!" "There is always a limit to the means that the black count can use. The means he exposed in this war can''t be forgotten!" Hearing the speech, the red dog raised his bloody hands and saluted solemnly. "I see!!" "Then... Go back." The figure of the crane''s Pavilion recited: "the next thing has nothing to do with us." It doesn''t matter! Everyone present was sad. It''s powerless! Hundreds of thousands of elite troops were destroyed here, and the military strength of the navy was reduced by half! The generals and officers who can be selected to participate in this war that determines the future direction of the sea are the backbone of all sides, and they are strong enough to sit on one side. Even though the number of ordinary soldiers is still one million, the loss of middle-end combat power is enormous, so that they can only fill in with human lives in the face of those rebellious madmen in the future! Naval headquarters! This giant, which once made the whole ocean silent, is now like a twilight old man, frail. The Navy''s next task is to try to keep the existing deterrent force, especially those branches that have lost their elite seats, and there is no more spare energy to curb the power of the sea. For a long time to come, the Navy Will disappear from the sea! "The navy has no spare energy to dominate the sea, which will cause anxiety in a large number of participating countries and lose confidence in the world government represented by the five old stars. Therefore, in order to protect themselves from the coming wave of pirates, they need a new threat to hold on to their rights." In Leviathan''s confused eyes, lowett, whose skin was a little pale, spread out his hands and talked to himself. "Who else is a more suitable partner than me?" "But I still feel a big loss!" "The master''s wisdom is only ordinary people can guess. The future sea will belong to you!" The speaker who can flatter so fluently is obviously not Leviathan. Out of the cabin, Wallace knelt down with fanatical respect in his eyes. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" With a knife inserted into his chest, Wallace raised his bloody palm and dragged up a soul light ball. But this soul light ball is slightly dim, flickering, and obviously incomplete. Gollum! The chest healed quickly, and Wallace lifted his hands over his head. "Buddha, the soul of the Warring States period!" Lowett put down his hand and turned away. He didn''t see what he had done. The soul light ball automatically left his palm and flew in front of him. "Back in those days, the soul of an ordinary person was enough for me to suck for three days. According to my strength at that time, even if only half of the soul of such people in the Warring States period could not be eaten in three months." "But now..." Hiss! The sound of inhalation sounded, and the light ball melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a ray of light band, and was inhaled into the nasal cavity. Buzz!! The surging soul energy was scattered and absorbed. The spiritual power consumed in this war climbed rapidly and soon returned to the full state. Necromancer''s unique secret skill - Soul devouring! "It''s better than nothing." With a slight shiver, lowett rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "go, you and Leviathan, at least an ally, you can''t die." "Yes!" Then Leviathan shouted happily and drove to the West. The battle on the main battlefield ended, and the battle on the divisible battlefield continued. It was not that they were too slow, but that lowett was too fast. Just "Why go this way?" "Er!" Wallace, who was picking up the chart, looked confused and forced, "aren''t you going to help kaiduo?" "Save? Why save? Wouldn''t it be better for them to kill one?" Lowett rolled his eyes silently and said the words that made Wallace sweat: "I''m talking about the Flamingo. When I smile, this guy can''t hold more sand than a red dog." "Tianlong people are not afraid to kill." "My subordinates understand." Wallace silently sympathized with kaiduo for three seconds. If no one informed him, he was afraid that he would fight with red hair for a few days and nights. Then he took out the life paper and knelt down facing the cabin. "Lord Leviathan, this way!" "Tut!" At the thought of so much food ahead that he couldn''t eat in his mouth, Leviathan uttered other syllables that stunned Wallace. Lowett left them alone, closed his eyes and began to communicate with the soul network while his mental power was full. "Riley, old damn guys, you can really make trouble for me!" It''s not that lowett didn''t want to pursue and deliberately let Raleigh and others go, but that he didn''t have that time. Moreover, he was not so arrogant to kill the mob of monsters just by passing spells on the soul net. Now the plan to exchange hostages with the navy has been blocked, and he must come forward personally to recover the losses. Great route, big whirlpool, tieshanjiao, propulsion city. Berm!! The invisible air blade tears the sky and the ground, runs through the whole Lv. 5, and pulls out a smooth white line in the snow forest. With the cooperation of the compressed fruit, LAN foot burst out at an incredible speed at the owl, so fast that he couldn''t catch the moving track, and one hand flew out. "Roar!!" "Oh? Have you learned to shave?" After the demon mask, the owl''s eyes were slightly frozen. "It''s getting trickier and trickier!" Propulsion city is the place where the world government imprisons prisoners. Even if many worthless guys feed blood curse weapons, the rest are serious criminals. Coupled with the existence of Lv. 6, the owl is tied up and dare not use a large-scale attack, causing irreparable damage. I didn''t expect this to be used by the Hulk in front of me. Keep trying to attack, force his space, and... Steal his ways! Up to now, in addition to not being able to learn iron without Qi and blood, the other party has secretly learned all the finger guns, Paper paintings and LAN feet in the Navy''s six styles. Even if there is only one rudiment, it is undoubtedly the use of the Navy''s six styles. Now, even the fourth move was learned by him and used to avoid the beheading blow! So ah kin''s initiative to beg for mercy was a very rational decision. It seems to be influenced by the remnant soul of the fishman dragon. The bodyguard is not only insidious and cunning, but also has the best fighting talent among the three. Be careful when you eat and go to the bathroom. Oh, no, ah Jin has completely destroyed the vitality in his body. He doesn''t need to eat the food of living people. Congratulations! But that doesn''t change the status quo. In terms of combat effectiveness, except for aka, they are not the opponents of the generals at all. We can only delay time by virtue of our respective abilities and transformation forms. "Damn it, didn''t the revolutionary army die down there?!" The muscle contracted and tightened the wound. The bodyguard with only four hands was full of angry eyes. "If you don''t save people, I can''t stand it!" Even if Saab shares the pressure on Magellan, the terrible of the invincible owl still puts great pressure on the bodyguards! Just then, a cold awn appeared in the corner of sight. Finger gun sky hunting! "Do you dare to be distracted by fighting with me? It''s almost the same to call your master!" "No!" The bodyguard tensed his muscles in an instant, and the white figure quickly crossed the snow close to the ground, bullying the empty door in the blink of an eye. The sharp gas blades that cannot be seen by the naked eye cut the skin and flesh, and the black blood shot. But. "Well, I''ll come." Owl: " Dang!! Under the gloomy gaze of the owl, a white bone shield popped out of the ground. Before he grabbed the bodyguard''s head with his fingers, he flew the bodyguard out and the attack was broken. Chapter 357 "Hei, Bo, Jue!" You can feel the severity of the owl without seeing his expression. Since the black count has the Kung Fu to come here, what about the front line?! Owls can''t imagine. Whew, whew, whew! At this time, after bumping into the bodyguard, the white bone spear stretched out from the shield and ejected from zero distance. Noticing the sharp edge, the owl had to retreat and dodge. Benedict Benedict! The dense bone spear rubbed its toes and inserted it on the ground, making a dull noise. Impressively, it drilled through the perennial snow ice of Lv. 5 and went directly to the underground slate! This power spreads so quickly that the black knight in front of him can''t do it. There''s no doubt about the identity of the comer! Bang!! Turning over and falling back into the snow, the bodyguard knelt down, lowered his sight and respectfully said, "master!" Gollum! Under the owl''s solemn gaze, a face emerged from the bodyguard''s muscle Qiu Jie''s shoulder and slowly opened his eyes. "Is this the propulsion city? Sure enough, there is a unique cave." The upper floors of the propulsion city are not beyond the common sense. Lv.5, which can hold vicious people, has some broken the cognition. Unlike the hot red water of lv.4, the difficulty of temperature rise and temperature reduction is not comparable at all, and even some gains are not worth the loss. however. Considering that the main purpose of promoting the city is to deter pirates, it is not surprising that the world government has done so much. The more terrible it is made here, the more it looks like hell. The more it is spread, the more it can frighten the enemy. "Sorry, master, the plan failed." The bodyguard admitted his mistake honestly. In the original plan, he was almost as important as ah Jin, but he hasn''t succeeded yet because of the obstruction of the owl. "Then continue to be strong! One day, he can''t stop you." In this regard, the bodyguard nodded excitedly: "yes!" "Count black!" At this time, the owl roared loudly, "what happened on the front line?" The owl understood that it was not the real body of the black count. But he can''t understand because he knows! In the face of the 100000 elite soldiers who personally command the war in the Warring States of Buddha and are in the charge of the three generals of the Navy, the other party has absolutely no time to distract themselves from supporting at the moment! The owl can''t believe it. The result will be what he speculated! The relationship between this war is too big for them to afford to lose! However, to his disappointment, lowett not only didn''t hurry to answer the question, but even asked the bodyguard with interest about the current situation. This signal is terrible! Terrible enough to numb the owl''s scalp. It was not until the owl could not help but start the fruit ability and twisted the white light to distort the air around him that lowett looked up and looked at him. "It''s over, Lord owl." The owl was stunned: "what do you mean?!" "Originally, my plan was to let Magellan sneak to lv.6, release the prisoners there, and create an unprecedented push city riot... But it''s useless now." Downplaying the evil plan that made the owl''s killing intention soar, lowett said calmly: "you should imagine the reason for my appearance." "You lost this war!" The propulsion city is isolated from the world. Only Magellan''s office has telephone worms to contact the outside world. The owl doesn''t know that the intelligence on the front line is normal. But as the chief of CP0, his IQ will not be much lower. I just don''t want to believe the result. "Speaking of, it''s thanks to your active cooperation that we can get results so quickly." "What?" Feeling the consternation of the owl, lowett smiled: "after all, you are definitely a variable in my original plan. No matter how I believe that the five old stars will not mess around and involve the dominant position, I dare not gamble." "But you chose to wait!" Under the incredulous gaze of the owl, lowett sighed: "to tell the truth, it startled me... But on the contrary, I found that this is actually better. On the premise of sacrificing a subordinate, it reduces a variable to the greatest extent." The bodyguard took it for granted. His birth was given by his master. Don''t mention being abandoned by accident, even if lowett let him attack the holy land now, he won''t hesitate! The loyalty of undead creatures is by no means understandable to the living. At this time, lowett continued. "And... If I deliberately disclose information and say I want to fight against the propulsion City, you will definitely be suspicious. Yang Mou is also a conspiracy. If it is a conspiracy, there are variables. Your own judgment is more firm than asking you to believe, isn''t it?" The owl was silent. With his wisdom, it''s not hard to hear what lowett did. "I remember that tianyecha had a bird cage, right? How many people did he trap?" "Two." Lowett said faintly, "rattan tiger and tyrant." Bear''s nickname is "tyrant", even though most people call him "government running dog". The owl clenched his fist: "what about the three generals? What about the Warring States period? What about Karp?!" Just stop two Qiwu seas and the Navy! "Both the five old stars and the Warring States period believe in themselves too much. They believe in the weapon in the hands of the government." Lowett''s words made the owl''s pupils shrink. Being able to say this means that lowett has definitely seen the terrible Tianwei! But even so, they lost?! "They sent yellow apes back to support, and the rest continued to fight. Then I used the same means to force them not to use that weapon to consume people. After the war, I sent Wallace to curse the Warring States and seriously hurt the army. Then I took the initiative to attack and encircle and suppress with superior forces." "Is there anything else to ask?" The extremely calm posture shows the aftertaste of the winner. The tone of understatement is full of calculation and blood between the lines. The owl can imagine the tragedy of the war in the new world. In fact, the result of the war was more tragic than he thought, but he didn''t know it yet. Lowett skipped the matter and didn''t say it, otherwise... It would be difficult to take the bodyguard! This guy is the slowest among the Black Knights, while the owl is one of the fastest under the government! In this regard, the owl was speechless for a long time. He still can''t imagine how the two generals and Karp lost, but now it''s clear that the outcome is a foregone conclusion. "Invincible owl, hehe..." Suddenly, the owl smiled bitterly and put his left hand on the mask: "what''s the use of this unbeaten reputation?" No matter how hard you try, you can''t change the overall decline! "So can I go now, Lord owl?" Lowett raised his eyebrows. "You know, I''m not in a good mood to talk to you about this nonsense." "Of course, I want to come to you and suffer heavy losses, so I have to protect him, minimize losses and preserve strength." The owl nodded. No matter how strong the separation is, he wants to stay... No, if he is not afraid of the surrounding environment, this guy can''t live until lowett appears! The black count knew this, so he gave him face and stopped. But! Berm! Click! A row of rib shaped white bones pierced out from the left and right of the snow, and then broke one by one after being cut by the air blade. Finally, with a "bang", the owl stopped in front of the bodyguard. Buzz! The compressed white light suddenly broke out and quickly compressed the barrier shield into a black ball. If lowett didn''t control the bodyguard to retreat in advance, his head would also be pressed into the center of the black ball. Looking at the black count ahead, the owl was boiling with murder. "How can I let him go without an order?" Even if you can''t use the wide range move, even if the black count can use the wide range move, the owl is firmly in front of lowett. If there are difficulties, we should go ahead. If there are no difficulties, we should also go ahead to create difficulties! If the means are limited, take your life for it! At this moment, as the spy leader, the owl is more like the Navy than the navy in lowett''s eyes! "It''s a man!" For such people, no one can be unaffected, not to mention lowett from the school of the dead "It''s just a pity." Looking at the murderous owl, lowett said, "the order you want will come soon." In his mind, ah Jin had told him through the soul net that a big event had happened in the holy land. Even he was stunned at the news and his head stopped turning for a moment. Finally, I can only sigh. Probably today''s yellow calendar says, "it is appropriate to go to the grave and open the museum". Old legends that haven''t appeared for more than ten or twenty years have gathered together today, and this one has even hit the world government! This is the only thing that even lowett dares to think about right now. Send it on the third watch and ask for a ticket! Chapter 358 "Woo!!!" At the top of the laterite continent, "holy land" Mary JOYA. In the center of the square, a giant telephone bug more than two people high sounded the alarm and buzzed all over the holy land, leaving countless people in a mess. Since Fisher tiger climbed onto the red land many years ago to create the slave liberation event, the five old stars have learned from the pain and renovated the defense system of the holy land. The warning sound that hinders the face is the product of this rectification. But it never sounded. Because this is the top of the laterite continent! After a lesson, let alone that the enemy is difficult to break through, our people have to check again and again before they are allowed to pass. Such harsh rectification makes the holy land as solid as gold. But today it sounded. Not for the commotion of the ancient city of pan, but for the huge Island overhead!!! WOW! The shadow obscured the sky and darkened the whole holy land. The sand, stone and soil continued to fall on the clean streets and houses as white as jade, causing the crowd to scream. Moreover, there is not only one such big Mac island! Looking around, there are several such huge islands floating in the whole sky. Compared with them, the prosperous and majestic "holy land" Maria is as small as human beings facing passing elephants. She holds her breath, dare not breathe out, and shivers in fear. What''s more frightening is that around those islands, there are pirate ships with sails, and the pirate black flag hanging on them is full of deterrent in the eyes of some old people. "That''s... The flag of the flying Pirate Group!!!" In the center of Pangu City, in a huge and dilapidated garden. The "steel bone", the commander of the whole army of the world government, stared at the sky in disbelief. "Flying Pirate Group?" The Golden Dragon sitting on the inner wall of the ancient city spoke to himself in doubt. After a moment, he suddenly realized that his pupils tightened: "wait, isn''t that the legendary pirate group that has disappeared for many years?!" A Jin''s scalp felt numb and spit out a person''s name. "Golden Lion, Shiji!!" He had read the log of kulokas many times and was excited about the magnificent voyage. Although a lot of information was blurred inside, and kulokas only got on the ship with Roger in the last three years, ah Jin could clearly know what a bloody journey it was! As the three legends of the sea as famous as Roger after lockers, the strong competitor of the pirate king, the names of Golden Lion and white beard are like thunder! Especially the golden lion! Unlike Roger going to sea just to find the truth, and white beard going to sea only to find his family. The purpose of Golden Lion going to sea is most in line with the identity of "pirate". Lions roar all over the world and will swallow the world! "The pirate is the master of the sea!" It is the golden lion with such ambition. His ambition, his power and his courage also made countless people despair at that time, from the navy to the pirates. If ed wall hadn''t suffered from the tsunami in the sea battle, he would have defeated Roger and won the ocean! However, the legend did not stop there. After Roger''s arrest, the battle at the headquarters of the Navy completely let the world see what is a pirate and what is a man who can be called a "King"! Just because he thought that the Navy could not catch Roger, he beat the headquarters of the Shanghai army alone and outnumbered the crowd! In the dark of that war, the Navy paid the tragic price of half marinfodo before it arrested him and sent him to the propulsion city with the efforts of Karp and the Warring States. Then He once again refreshed the world''s understanding! If you can''t open the hailou stone chain on your ankle, cut off your legs and kill yourself from the propulsion city! From that day on, there appeared the first prisoner who successfully escaped from prison! Countless people were stunned and frightened by the pride and boldness of the golden lion. Countless pirates were boiling with blood and wanted to go to sea and stir up the wind and cloud immediately. But he disappeared. In the eyes of the world, there was no news from the Golden Lion who left the propulsion city and disappeared into the sea. Some say he''s dead, others say he''s not dead. But there is no doubt that anyone who has experienced that era has a very clear understanding of the word "Golden Lion". Even in the later magnificent era of the great pirate, it can''t hide the golden brilliance! But what happened now? Flying Pirate Group back out of the sea? Ah Jin was shocked and looked at the floating island in the sky: "is that Shiji coming too?" A generation of owl male golden lion came to the holy land, obviously not to be a guest! Ah Jin pulled his eyelids and looked at the holy land with chaotic eyes. He was silent for a long time and silently got through lowett''s "phone". "Master... It seems that I can escape without your help." "Oh? Why?" Lowett was stunned and said with a smile, "you''re good at your ability, long soldier. Didn''t you show up and kill you?" Ah Jin twitched at the corner of his mouth: "no... he''s right in front of me." "But I guess he won''t be in the mood to talk to me later, because..." Ah Jin swallowed his saliva: "Shiji, the golden lion, has hit the Holy Land!" Lowett: " "Sir!" Propulsion City, Lv. 5, extreme cold hell. A jailer ran from a distance with fear on his face. The owl looked back and said, "what''s the matter?" The comer looked at the four armed monster not far away in fear. Then he walked over carefully and said: "there was an emergency call from the five old stars. The flying pirate ship appeared in the holy land. From the ability shown by the other party, it is sure that it is the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion!" Shua! Hearing the speech, the owl suddenly turned back: "this is also one of your plans?!" Lowett: " Then he rolled his eyes: "are you sure the golden lion looks up to us... Star chasers emerging in the era of big pirates?" No pirate doesn''t want to be a pirate king. At least in the eyes of outsiders, he went to this day for the supreme glory. The owl was silent. He was not young and naturally understood how proud the golden lion was. And so did the black count. There is absolutely no room for each other between them, let alone false and false. It is a miracle not to play a dog''s brain when they meet. "But it probably has something to do with me." Suddenly, lowett smiled: "after all, people with clear eyes can see that if I win this war, there will be no ordinary pirates." As long as he and kaiduo don''t turn over for a day, their alliance can dominate the new world! Including white beard, it is not easy to challenge them. "So as long as they have ambition in mind, this is their last chance." But at the same time, lowett was also filled with emotion. Butterfly wings! Reasonably speaking, Roger is the most hated and angry person of the golden lion at the moment. Before taking revenge on the Navy, in order to prove that his choice is wrong, he should go to the East China Sea first. Now, however, he appears in the holy land. "I don''t know if the Golden Lion will be as short-lived as the original." If he still holds the naive idea of borrowing foreign things like the loser klockdahl, lowett is not optimistic about what the Golden Lion will do next. Even though he was full of conspiracies, he also understood the truth of speaking by strength. Without this will, attacking the holy land must not be done now. After all, it''s already afternoon. Sooner or later, something will happen! Work overtime, wait a minute. Back to work busy, unlike before, can be lazy in the afternoon in the company code, the tree is unable to spit blood. Chapter 359 Just like the five old stars recall the Yellow ape, different places have different values. The value of the propulsion city was greater than that of the Navy, so the Yellow ape was recalled. The holy land is more valuable than the propulsion City, so... The owl was also recalled. "Get out of here!" Unwilling to clench his fist, the owl took a deep breath and looked straight at lowett: "before I change my mind!" "Thank you!" Lowett smiled at the speech. "Come to my place to drink when you are free. You are welcome at any time!" "Hum!" Drinking? The owl believes that one day. Just drink your enemy''s blood! At this time, the ground trembled constantly. They looked down at the same time, and then jumped up in tacit understanding, away from the ground. Smash the vigorous wind! Boo!! The drill like Hurricane tore the ground, rolled up thick snow and went all the way up until it hit the ceiling of lv.5. The hurricane suddenly closed and disappeared without a trace. Obviously, the person who started the operation knew very well and continued to fight upward. The red water in the chiseled Lv. 4 hot hell pot overturned, and the whole Lv. 5 would turn into a sea of fire and burn all living creatures. "Woo!" Magellan, wearing a black Commissioner''s uniform and his arms wrapped with the pattern of the propulsion City flag, vomited blood, flew out after him and fell on the snow surface. "Among the superhuman demon fruits, the lethal power of poisonous fruits is rare in the world, especially the pervasive poisonous smoke, which ordinary people can''t defend at all." In the broken marks on the ground, a figure rises with the hurricane. The swirls of high-speed airflow surround both hands and feet. Occasionally, an air blade flies out, and even makes the atmosphere tremble. "Unfortunately, my wind is the same." There was no irony or attack in the tone of the visitor, but he was just stating a fact. "Hurricane fruit, completely restrained your ability, director Magellan." "So... Huh?!" Before he finished, he suddenly felt something, suddenly turned back, and then a cold sweat flowed. "Owl!!" "And..." "Count black!" Didn''t you say the black count was fighting the Navy? Why is he here?! "Lord owl!" Magellan stood up with his bleeding wound covered and a surprise in his eyes: "please, please help us and never let him leave!" Personal honor and disgrace are not important. Magellan values responsibility! When the golden lion escaped from prison more than ten years ago, he was the deputy director. It has always been their shame that the "iron wall" was successfully escaped. So even if he bowed his head, Magellan would not allow the dragon to leave alive! It''s just The killing intention of the owl made lowett shiver, but he just looked at Magellan quietly, and then turned his eyes to the Dragon facing the great enemy. The latter knows that he can leave lv.6 only because the black count needs them to create chaos. If he doesn''t need it, he, including his revolutionary army companions behind him, will die without a place to bury! Lv. 6''s poisonous cat meal has already made his body very weak. It''s not the opponent of the two monsters combined! However, to his surprise, the owl didn''t hurry, but asked, "I remember you had four locks on your body, didn''t you?" "Where did you get the key?" "It must be the means of that one." Lowett smiled and looked at the members of the revolutionary army climbing up the snow: "among the cadres of the Baroque working society I killed, there was a candle man who could make various tools with wax oil and was not affected by the hailou stone." "I see." The two people''s harmonious atmosphere made everyone present open their eyes and didn''t know what had happened. Hearing the speech, the owl nodded and said to Magellan, "then you are not completely derelict, director Magellan." Being broken into the propulsion city has been a serious dereliction of duty! If even the key of Lv. 6 prisoner is taken away, the owl must thank Magellan for his death! After that, under the shocked gaze of the two people, the owl turned and left. Lowett, bent over the bodyguard, waved and followed. If he doesn''t leave, the owl will definitely do it! But in this way, the others are a little confused. Magellan stared at the back of the owl and suddenly woke up: "wait, Lord owl, where are you going?!" Creak! The shoes crunched in the snow. The owl stopped and remained silent for a while. "The Golden Lion appears in the holy land. I want to go back and support." "Here..." He turned his head and faced Magellan with the monster mask. "I''ll leave it to you!" Boom! Magellan didn''t care what the owl said at last. His attention was attracted by the first sentence. The thunder exploded in his head and his face was dull. "The golden lion, appears?" There was also the dragon who was shocked. He wore a prisoner''s suit. His beard had not been shaved for many days, and his hair was messy. Looking at the distant figure, he thought of a possibility. "The golden lion came out of the sea and even appeared in the holy land, which is amazing." Ivankov, the "human demon king", has a huge face full of dignified and important threats. There is no doubt that the three legendary pirates, the golden lion, are the craziest and most terrible one. The horror here is not only strength, but his ambition. Ordinary people can''t help but produce a kind of human palpitation when facing the lion in front of him! "No, what''s more, the black count will appear here!" Even if it''s not the noumenon, it may appear here, and the signal is still obvious. The air flow formed a blade. The Dragon raised his finger and wiped it on his lips. Hu Zhezi was immediately cut off by a sharp blade. The whole person''s spirit was greatly improved. The fearless arrogant smile reappeared on his face. The Dragon grinned and twisted the diamond tattoo on his face. "So it is, so it is!" The Dragon laughed wildly, then the smile suddenly closed, and his eyes looked firmly at Magellan. "Then we have no time to waste here. The world has completely turned upside down!" In fact, all this has only passed a few minutes. At this moment, the floating islands and pirate ships in the sky surround the Holy Land in the eyes of countless people. "So..." "Say goodbye again!" Boom! The voice fell, ah Jin jumped up, and the Golden Dragon turned into a lightning bolt and rushed into the sky. After hesitating for a second, he finally chose to give up the pursuit, turned and shouted. "Moros, you are responsible for leading the team to clear up the traitors, and the rest come with me!" Like the owl, he knows what priorities are. Fortunately, the other party didn''t really attack and kill Tianlong people in a frenzy, but compared with the commotion caused by the other party, the emergence of the golden lion is a real event! Thinking of the front battlefield, which had not returned the war situation so far, Kong suddenly turned around, the cloak with the government flag sounded, and walked outside the ancient city. "Hoo... I escaped!" High above the sky, ah Jin turned into a meteor and flew out for thousands of kilometers. Only then did he slow down and hover in the sky. "Is steel bone empty? You have to tell the master the detailed information." "This man is no less terrible than Kapp!" Thinking of the battle just now, ah Jin was palpitating. As a fifth level black knight, he can play half a ring even if he is not defeated by the general, not to mention he is a black knight with enhanced defense. However, from the empty appearance to the present, ah Jin''s bones have broken, I don''t know how many. He is passively beaten and has no power to fight back. Including turning into a giant dragon, not for the convenience of escape, but for the increase of animal demon fruit, which is better than nothing in front of the master''s gift. Fortunately, the battlefield is the ancient city of pan. The gathering place of Tianlong people! The two sides have scruples about each other, so that they won''t be killed by one punch. "Well, no, I''m a dead man now." When he found that the broken bones in his body affected his flying posture from time to time, ah Jin laughed at himself. Before, he didn''t understand the feeling of "no pain, only touch" in aka''s mouth. Now he understands. If it weren''t for the dead, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold on until now. Suddenly Lion Wei Di Juan! On a floating island, ten thousand feet of land suddenly roared and soared. Under the control of boundless Weili, a land lion hundreds of meters high was formed and roared at ah Jin. On the neat green brick square, a golden figure looked up slightly and looked at him calmly. "Who allows you to stand on my head, reptile!" Boo!! The brown lion bit the Golden Dragon in his mouth, then castrated and crashed into the red land less than 300 meters away from the holy land, shattering the hard red soil. Creak Feeling that his bones were broken again, ah Jin was at a loss. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? Chapter 360 Boom! Countless huge sand and stones caused terrible vibration, and Mary JOYA shook and roared. More than ten seconds later, the shock spread completely. Then, under the horrified gaze of the world, the earth lion broke away from the ground and rose back to the island like a dark cloud. But at this moment, it turns into two statues of male lions raising their front claws and roaring, standing on the edge of the island, with two lions roaring in the sky. Such appalling power, such overbearing style. If Kong was lucky before and thought it was a descendant who picked up the floating fruit and imitated the legendary Golden Lion, now he can be sure that it was the golden lion himself! The legendary pirate who disappeared for more than ten years! "Pull up all the weapons and aim at the sky!" Kong knew that if the golden lion let the island fall, these guns would be better than nothing. Only the defensive power of the holy land itself could really block the attack of the other party. Those who are anonymous and isolated from the world in the holy land. Even the pirates have the legacy of the last era. So far, the world government, of course, has no shortage of such cards. "Hum, little skill." All this could not be concealed from the Golden Lion above the sky, but he no longer paid attention to it at a glance, but turned to the Tiankeng he had blasted out. "Is that the golden faced Buddha under the black count?" "It''s good to attack Mary JOYA alone!" Yes, you beat him half to death? Indigo shivered and frightened behind the golden lion. Jpg. If this 10000 tons of sand and stone is smashed down, it will peel off if it doesn''t die! Now the Golden Lion who has come out of the sea is different from the past, and he can''t understand it all the way for more than ten years. But that''s a good thing. After the golden lion escaped from the city, he asked him how long it would take to realize the plan. He replied that it would take more than ten years. According to his idea, with the temper of the golden lion, it would never be possible to wait for more than ten years. However, he agreed. "Then I''ll give you more than ten years." This is his answer. But indigo knew that the golden lion in the past would never place hope on these foreign objects. Roger was executed by the navy in the East China Sea, which made the Golden Lion full of hate, hurt his body and mind at the same time, and lost his overlord''s heart. But now he''s back! Don''t spy on the majesty of the emperor! The golden lion he can''t understand is the lion in his memory! Today, he "visited" the top of the red earth and announced to the world that the era of his golden lion has not ended! Whether black count or white beard, will become a stepping stone on his way to the king! "But to this day, I still don''t think what you say is the truth, Roger!" Click! At this time, under the excited gaze of indigo, the Golden Lion took steps. The famous knife "Cherry ten" broke open the platform stone slab and held up the golden lion''s tall body together with the "dead wood". "You have your way, and I have mine." "You have finished your road, and I will finish mine!" This is the biggest change of the golden lion! No longer cling to the question of who is right and who is wrong with Roger. He''s a pirate! Do you need anyone to approve what the pirate wants to do? "Jie ha ha ha ha!" In the wild laughter, a terrible domineering color and domineering spirit stirred everywhere. With fear and respect in the eyes of the crew of the flying Pirate Group, they looked up at the huge floating island. Boom! Click! The clouds surrounding the holy land were suddenly scattered by this powerful overlord color, and the purple and black thunder exploded in the void, leaving only a shadow cast by floating islands over the world. Then, the crazy laughter stopped suddenly and hung high in the sky. The golden lion looked coldly at the bottom and gave a soft order. "Kill!" What more nonsense do you need to say? Who dares to believe and who will believe that he who has disappeared for more than ten years is just passing by this time? In that case, let''s go to war! The voice fell, and the atmosphere was suddenly silent. Then the pirates who received the accurate command looked excited, slapped the ship and made strange noises. "Kill!!" "Go!" One pirate ship accelerated abruptly, and with the help of the strong wind, it rushed towards Mary JOYA like a shell. "This is to show off! Bastard!" "What does he regard the holy land as? Is it the object of practice?!" Kong glared at this and raised his hand: "fire and sink them!!" The golden lion is sitting on the powerful devil fruit, and his development and training have already destroyed the sky and earth. On the premise that there are so many islands, if you want to destroy the holy land, you can smash down the islands directly. But he didn''t. Instead, he watched his pirates go to war. This shows that he has bigger plans! Bang bang!! Shells and pens flew straight into the sky. The artillery superiority occupied by the Navy did not play out on the battlefield of the new world. It was destroyed by the ship collision of the dead ordered by lowett, but now it is completely unimpeded in the holy land. Dense shells flew into the sky at the same moment, pouring into the sky like a storm. If they are hit by the enemy, the pirates will suffer heavy casualties. But then. "Hum!" High above the sky, the Golden Lion disdained to smile. An island suddenly "dissolved", turned into a river in mid air and swept past the front of the fleet. It was a shocking scene! I saw a silt river with a width of more than 1000 meters, sweeping across the sky, sweeping and patting lightly, blocking the dense artillery fire. When it flows, only a few black spots survive and pose no threat to the fleet. "Golden lion!" Seeing this, the air roared and stepped hard to shatter the surrounding 100 meters of land. Then with the help of this impact, a meteor poured into the sky and rushed straight towards the golden lion. Dang!!! In the deafening sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed in the air. In just one breath, the sky came to the Golden Lion across a distance of hundreds of meters. Buzz!! Armed color domineering buzzing, stirring the air waves. A blood stain appeared near the middle finger of the empty fist. The famous Dao Yingshi was also entangled with a strong domineering spirit, and the sword tip was against his fist. "On the holy land, you can''t be presumptuous!" Empty clenched his teeth. In response, the Golden Lion grinned: "Oh, really?" "Then I will be presumptuous and empty!" Boom! I saw that the sediment River from the mid air suddenly contracted into a ball, and then "bang" exploded, drilling out a huge male lion, stepping on the void and roaring. Berm! The golden lion''s tone was indifferent as he swept the dead trees under his feet and forced back the steel bones close to him. "Shiziwei Yusuo land roll!" Boom! A huge lion the size of Mary JOYA, with unparalleled power and dexterity like a living creature, jumped and tore into the air. "Get out!" His muscles were not like the empty eyes of the old man. He glared at it and clenched his fist. At the moment when the lion was approaching, he punched the other party on the nose. The picture paused for a second. But pause itself is the most terrible thing. In the face of such a heavy attack, Kong''s fist impressively contained the momentum! And that''s not over Kaka... KAKA! The white waves in the circle burst on the surface of the male lion, starting from the lion''s head and exploding like firecrackers all the way to the tail. In the frightened eyes of countless people, the lion bigger than the sky suddenly burst open and turned into sand all over the sky. However, the golden lion still looked indifferent. "Ah!!" "Help... Help! There are monsters!" "What?!" Hearing the screams in the rear, Kong''s expression suddenly changed and looked back. "Hiss... What monsters are those?" I saw a strange and rare beast fall on the street of Mary JOYA, on the roof of the house. Some could not withstand the impact and fell to death on the spot, but more beasts survived and slaughtered the crowd. They are violent, bloodthirsty and powerful. Not to hunt, just to kill! "I haven''t been playing pension games for the past 20 years. I''m empty." The Golden Lion grinned: "although I suddenly feel that they are very eye-catching, it''s not bad to consume them here." If lowett heard this, he would understand what the golden lion was up to today. The "IQ" potion studied by him and his trusted Deputy Indigo is no longer the dependence of the golden lion, but it has not been directly abandoned. Since he is going to announce his return to the world. What is more memorable than the bloody case in the "holy land"? Especially at this time when the black count and the Navy went to war and attracted the attention of the whole world, there is no more appropriate way to catch people''s eyes! Yes, that''s right! The golden lion''s move is just to steal the limelight from lowett, that''s all! On the third watch, good night! Chapter 361 The golden lion was expressionless as he stared at the terrible massacre below. "I heard that in order to save your face, you erased my escape from the city from history?" "Oh!" "Boring!" In the look of the air crash, the Golden Lion floating in the air spread out his hands: "no matter how to erase the blockade, what has happened has happened. Self deception and ostrich can''t change anything." "Today, Mary JOYA will be red with blood, so that you can recognize this!" Boom!! Under the shocked gaze of Kong Kong, those scattered and falling soil and gravel suddenly gathered again, reconstituted into two smaller male lions in mid air, charged alternately, and rushed towards him on the air. Lion power double lions excite the sky! Air is not so easy to deal with. When he was active on the sea, they fought countless times, both losing and winning. But it was because he knew each other''s horror that the Golden Lion stopped him. Otherwise, let us go back to support, and those rare animals affected by IQ medicine will be in danger. The battle between the black count and the Navy led to the holy land not getting naval support. As a despicable pirate, the Golden Lion certainly won''t let go of such a good opportunity. "Arrogance!" In the face of the attacking lion, he turned his head and burst out an iron fist. Bang! Bang! The move was broken again in the sound of two earth shaking impacts. But then Berm!! A huge golden sword Qi trembled in the world. Endless killing machines locked on the empty body, penetrated the soil, sand and stone, and cut the pen straight at him. In addition to the terrible and amazing fruit ability, the golden lion is also a famous swordsman for a long time! In his active age, no one could beat him in fencing. Chopper! The strike of the golden lion in the original book is enough to tear open the ocean and leave a canyon that has not been healed for a long time. Now untie your heart knot and return to the Jianghu. This sword at the moment can definitely cut a hole in the hard red land! So "Can''t dodge!" He is gnashing his teeth, armed and domineering, wrapped in layers, and his whole body is like ink. If he dodges, the sword will fall on the holy land. Kong will never allow that to happen! Bang Dang! Zizizi! His hands crossed in front of his chest. The huge sword Qi collided with the armor formed by the armed color like steel. The harsh noise and sparks rushed all over the four directions and pushed Kong back all the way. Looking at this scene, the Golden Lion tilted his mouth slightly. "Naive!" It seems that in order to confirm his words, the next second. Bang... CLICK!! "How is that possible?!" Empty eyes with horror, arm blood soared. His armed color was impressively beaten through on the spot, and his breath penetrated the armor, leaving deep bone blood marks on his hands. Empty scalp suddenly numb. The familiar edge and terrible strength reminded him of the Golden Lion who stood alone in the world. But he didn''t think of it. After so many years, the Golden Lion who lost his feet not only did not degenerate in fencing, but also went to a higher level! Carelessly, Kong falls heavily on the red earth with the sword Qi push, and hits a huge cobweb pit. "The strength of both legs is far from that of both hands, empty..." The Golden Lion lowered his eyes and looked indifferent: "for a swordsman, there is no difference between hands and feet. Even if he can only bite with his mouth, he can wield a sword. He is a swordsman." "Of course, my old bone can''t stand that kind of strenuous exercise. It will hurt my neck, Jie ha ha ha ha!" Touching the rudder overhead, the Golden Lion laughed. But others couldn''t laugh. After that, the terrible sword spirit pressed down again and cut the whole red land horizontally in the frightened eyes of countless people. At this moment, the hard red soil seems to be turned into soft sand, and the sword Qi is allowed to drop all the way. It is not until the people of the shampoo islands below can look up through the clouds and see the towering sword marks that the afterwaves of the sword Qi dissipate slowly. This sword cuts half of the red earth continent! What is tearing the sky and the earth?! This is it. Seeing that terrible scratch appeared on the red land, the morale of the flying Pirate Group exploded, fiercely hit the position of the Holy Land garrison, landed and fought. But soon... He noticed the falling point of sword Qi, and the Golden Lion frowned silently. His sword was aimed at the air and the center of marjoria, but now it fell in a corner of the holy land. Obviously, he didn''t miss, but something deflected the sword Qi at the last minute. Close your eyes and recall the picture just now. The golden lion suddenly realized that something seemed to flash away before the golden sword fell to the ground. It was also golden brilliance, which even he couldn''t notice if he didn''t look closely. "This speed..." He opened his eyes, glanced over the noisy Mary JOYA, and finally stopped at the top of a house. "It''s you, the Navy General of this generation!" "Cough, cough... Hiss!" On the roof, he stood up with air-conditioning and looked at the figure around him. "You''re finally back, yellow ape." The comer is the Yellow ape who rushed back from the new world! He can''t be seen in every war, just like the Schrodinger cat, it doesn''t exist without observation. Fortunately, after wandering around day and night, he finally rushed back to the holy land at the critical moment, took the air out of the sword spirit, and missed the sword spirit. If it weren''t for him, the sword of the Golden Lion might not be dead, but it would definitely cause irreparable losses to the Holy Land! "Well, how to say, it''s just on the way." The Yellow ape pouted obscene, but his eyes looked up at the sky with great dignity: "my order is to push the city reinforcements so that the black count will not release the prisoners of lv.6, but now it seems... The problem here is more serious!" Looking at those huge floating islands, the Yellow ape put one hand in his trouser pocket and rubbed his hair with the other hand. "How did it disappear in the past 20 years?" "Isn''t it good to be a legend?" This is a golden lion! When he joined the Navy, he was already famous as a rebellious pirate! It''s not too much to use a sentence that I haven''t seen a pig run and have eaten pork (no mistake). The horror of the golden lion is known to all who have experienced that era! Including the Warring States, which was still a general at that time, once believed that the golden lion would be lockers''s second and become a sea overlord. "Don''t think about that. Since he dares to come, leave him!" Wheezing! Tear off the shirt and wrap up the arm wound. The empty "bang" pinches out the sound of sonic boom, and the blood vessels on the towering muscles burst. "I won''t be fooled for the second time!" Kong ordered: "go to help the Holy Land garrison clean up those monsters, try to preserve your physical strength, and then cooperate with my attack." "That''s really desirable!" Empty: "..." "Ah, no!" Suddenly, the Yellow ape looked back strangely: "can''t the power of the Holy Land solve the problem?" In this regard, he was silent. After a moment of silence, he said, "someone in CP0 rebelled and entered the ancient city with the golden face Buddha. Although we have retreated, our manpower has changed one after another and is seriously insufficient." The attack led by ah Jin did not have the greatest impact on the Tianlong people. But inadvertently, he helped the golden lion. Before counting out who are traitors, you can''t believe any of these CP0 in the holy land. Smelling the speech, the obscenity on the Yellow ape''s face gradually converged. "That''s really... Not very good!" Chapter 362 Because of the blood curse weapon blade, CP0 has been paid more and more attention and entrusted with important tasks in recent years. Once it was only a domestic slave to protect Tianlong people to do some dirty work, it has become an indispensable part of the defense force of the holy land. Now some of them rebel and lead wolves into their homes, which has a great impact on the Holy Land! The Yellow ape''s tone was somber. "But this may also be a good thing. It can let the black count expose his cards, indicating that he is at a disadvantage in the battlefield ahead and wants to put pressure on us." "Maybe." I don''t know why, Kong was a little uneasy today. He shook his head when he heard the speech: "there was no news from the front battlefield when the sneak attack occurred, but now the five old stars should know. You should ask on the way." "Yes, then..." "Have you finished your last words?" At this time, a indifferent inquiry sounded in the sky. Kong waved his hand to the Yellow ape, turned and looked up at the sky. "I should ask you that, Skye!" "Oh!" Without much nonsense, the Golden Lion sneered. Sakura ten and dead trees were cut out again and again, and the sword was in full bloom. Lion thousand cut valley! The Yellow ape did not pay attention to the war in the rear. As a man of that era, he also knew the strength of the air. The golden lion can now show off his authority, but when he sees through his cards, the end can be predicted. The name of "steel bone" is not only a praise for the indomitable will when facing pirates in the air, but also an interpretation of the strength of other physical skills. Obviously, he is an ordinary person, but he has the ability of animal system after awakening, and he can''t beat his toughness! This is steel, commander in chief of the army, empty! After leaving the battlefield, the Yellow ape accelerated and appeared in front of the holy government building. Tiancong cloud sword! Whew! Whew! Whew! The golden laser fell from the sky and made repeated crosscutting turns in the wild animals fighting with the crowd. Then the light particles reconstituted the body, and the Yellow ape appeared in front of the crowd spotlessly. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Only then did the tearing sound ring out. With confusion and madness before death in the eyes of wild animals, they turned into countless broken corpses and scattered them on the square. "General Huang ape!" The captain of the garrison looked excited and saluted at the Yellow ape. These beasts, which are difficult for them to subdue with guns, can''t stir up wind and waves in front of the general. "Well, where is the five old stars?" In this regard, the Yellow ape answered gently and asked quickly. "Lord wulaoxing is upstairs. We are specially ordered to guard here!" Whether the ancient city of Pancheng was attacked before or the golden lion is here now, as leaders, the five old stars can''t be disordered. If they are disordered, everything will rest. The Tianlong nobles have no rule. Unless the situation is not urgent, the Holy Land garrison only recognizes the orders of the five old stars. "That''s good. Take me to them." "I see!" Without being summoned, the navy general can''t directly go to the five old stars. Only the air and Navy Marshal can have that qualification. This is the rule. But the generals are privileged after all. Their strength not only makes the navy soldiers convinced, but also makes the Holy Land garrison dare not despise. What''s more, the other party just helped. The captain of the garrison waved. Soon a soldier ran in and informed that a sweating government official came out of the gate and came to the Yellow ape. "General Huang ape, please follow me." "Thank you!" The government building was in a mess, with papers and sundries falling all over the floor. Obviously, as high-ranking clerks, the officials in the government building lost their sense of propriety in the face of two such bold and reckless maniacs. They usually speak and shut up their justice authority. When something really happened, none of them could be relied on. "Corrupt world government?" Thinking of the slogan of the revolutionary army, Huang ape didn''t want to comment. Soon, through the elevator, Huang ape and the official came to an empty luxury corridor. This floor is located at the top of the building, with only one gate leading to the location of the five old stars. Dong Dong! Carefully knocking on the gilt door, the official whispered, "five old stars, big yellow ape general, please see me." There was silence for three seconds, and then came an answer. "Let him in." "Yes!" Creak Gently open the heavy door, the official lowered his head and waited for the Yellow ape to walk in. Then he was relieved and fled downstairs like an amnesty. When the Golden Lion appeared with a huge Island, their group of officials became more chaotic than the ordinary people. The five old stars didn''t say a word. But the atmosphere of settling accounts after autumn lingers in everyone''s heart all the time. The office is still the familiar scenery. Stepping into the room with dim light, the Yellow ape stands at attention and salutes: "Lord five old stars!" "Well, are you finally back, yellow ape." The bearded five-year-old star nodded gently and was not affected by the war outside. He said, "since you are back, it is safe to defeat the golden lion by Garrisoning the sky and the holy land." repel? The Yellow ape noticed the words of the five old stars. Then it was found that there was a touch of scarlet residue at the mouth of the tiger on the right hand of the long bearded five-year-old star stroking his beard. That''s blood! But. Who can cross the Holy Land and hurt them?! The Yellow ape lowered his head and dared not think about it. Only themselves! At this time, seeing that the Yellow ape didn''t mean to leave, the bearded five old stars sighed and said, "what did you guess?" "Yes!" The obscene expression completely disappeared, and the Yellow ape raised his head: "General Commander Kong said that someone in CP0 defected and attacked the ancient city with the golden faced Buddha, but now he has retreated." "The black count''s city hall is very deep. He will not stop until he reaches his goal. He has retreated... It shows that he has got what he wants!" "I see. Has Kong found it?" The bearded five old stars smiled bitterly. Under the incredible gaze of the Yellow ape, they sat down on the sofa regardless of their manners and spread out their palms. The glass residues that had not been cleaned were embedded in flesh and blood, leaving disgusting blood marks in the center of the palm. He smiled. The bearded five old stars grabbed the wine glass with this hand and poured it down. "It''s over." Boom!! The killing intention suddenly burst and blew the window curtain. Such an offensive move, but the five old stars did not scold and continued: "although Raleigh and white beard shot to stop the black count''s plot to exchange interests with us with naval hostages, everyone did not expect that the black count would kill and use the body to trigger a continuous explosion." "The 200000 undead troops in the city of dawn were destroyed." There was a silence, and the five old stars laughed at themselves. "The 100000 troops of the Navy were also destroyed." Can the dead and the living be compared? Maybe wait, those soldiers who died on the battlefield and barely saved their bodies have now become the combat power of the other side. The Yellow ape immediately felt his mouth dry, opened his mouth, made a dry hissing sound, and his eyes stared like a dying fish. A hundred thousand troops, all destroyed? All out?!! Looking at the Yellow ape, the swordsman five old stars said in a comforting tone for the first time: "this war has nothing to do with the Navy... We underestimated the black count, resulting in being led by the enemy throughout the battle." "So go." The bearded five old stars ended up talking. "Just repel the golden lion." "We are no longer qualified to be capricious and continue to take human lives to clear obstacles." It''s easy to keep the golden lion. All the strong men in the holy land can take it down for you. However, the holy land will also suffer heavy casualties. At that time, even the last family property will be destroyed. What will the world government take to confront the black count coalition? To make the world fear and the joining countries surrender? "I... see." Seeing the lost yellow ape leave the hall, the bearded five old stars shook their heads. "You say, if people live forever, how good?" If all the details of 800 years survive to this day, what kind of enemy is qualified to challenge the world government? The others did not speak. This fantastic reverie is actually what they had thought. "Wait, it seems that there is such a thing that can make people immortal!" Suddenly, the bald five old stars opened their eyes and looked at their colleagues. "You mean... The legend two hundred years ago?" "You and I both know that it''s not a legend." The bald five old stars nodded seriously: "although the people sent out disappeared into the sea with the island, according to the description, it is indeed a legendary treasure, that''s right." "The world only knows that it is very valuable. It even says that it can buy the world, but it doesn''t know that its real function is to slow down the aging of the human body almost infinitely." "The treasure of immortality, pure gold!" Everyone breathed and their eyes were hot. However "But pure gold itself is a legend, a legend handed down in the ancient times." The bearded five old stars woke up their colleagues who fell into fantasy and said, "moreover, even if it is true, what energy do we have now? Who should be sent to investigate?" The rest were dejected. Yeah, do they still have that energy? "Times have changed, everyone." The bearded five old stars looked out of the window at the dark sky: "I have doubted more than once that what kind of people can destroy us with the strength of the world government." "But now I believe it." "After this loss, we will usher in the darkest era in 800 years!" "If the son of prophecy appears again, the consequences will be unimaginable." "So..." After a pause, the bearded five-year-old star said, "in the past, we didn''t dare to break the net with him. Now, he doesn''t dare to break the net with us." "Lord IM has handed over to you the right to determine the future direction of the government." "Then... The vote will now begin." The roar of explosion means that the battle is in full swing, but there are bursts of Yin wind in the hall. The bearded five old stars took a deep breath. "Do you want to contact the black count for the last time!!!" Today''s two watch, Dashu will get up early tomorrow and go to CD head office. You must go to bed early. Please forgive me. Chapter 363 Click... CLICK! With the sticky stirring sound of broken meat, bones healed rapidly. When his limbs healed, ah Jin staggered to his feet. "Thank you, master!" "No harm." The flesh and blood face tightened and the skin appeared on his shoulders. Lowett quietly looked at the island in the sky and suddenly grinned. "The golden lion? It seems that you underestimate him." With such terrible hegemonic fluctuations and such bold crazy acts, looking at the devastated "holy land" Maria, lowett withdrew his previous concerns. For now, the golden lion is far more terrible than when the original book appeared. The heart of the strong beat again, heroic dry cloud! As long as he is not stupid and wants to leave, what will the government take? Instead of directly smashing down the island and destroying the holy land, he had told lowett his purpose. "It''s a good time!" Lowett smiled. "As expected, it''s for me and Kato." Facing the defeat of his alliance with kaiduo, the Navy successfully dominated the new era of the new world, declared its return to the sea with the arrogant act of blood washing the holy land, and occupied one side and swallowed the whole world! And they really don''t have the confidence to fight such a golden lion. After all The world government is a habitual offender in reaping the benefits. Coupled with the white beard of the war, the remaining evils of the Roger Pirate Group hidden in the dark "Forget it! Don''t worry." Speechless shook his head. Lowett looked at the deep direction of the holy land without moving, and whispered, "soldier commander." "My subordinates are here!" "After this time, the blood curse weapon will be cleared by the government, and the home team..." What the rebellious CP0 agents have in common can not be concealed from the eyes of the five old stars. After the war, it is clear at a glance. In addition, their current strength is enough to pose a threat, and this cooperation naturally ends. So "MARKAL has prepared the ship. Go to tottes and tell those ambitious men that I intend to sell blood curse weapons." "Master..." Ah Kin hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The world government won''t allow us to layout calmly." The raid was the last straw to overwhelm the camel, forcing the five old stars to abandon the Navy and lose the war to protect the Tianlong nobles. On the contrary, it also exposes the terrorist plot behind the blood curse weapon in advance. The two sides are now hostile. If they want to sell blood curse weapons to the outside world, the world government will definitely stand in the way, clamor and expose this. And after knowing the terrible side effects of blood curse weapon blade "There are absolutely not many people who can buy!" As the battle captain and resourceful of the Crick Pirate Group, ah Jin was quite confident in his judgment. In this regard, Lowe nodded. "Of course not much. The reason why ambition is called ambition is that there is no room for outsiders to sleep soundly. Unless there is no way to turn over, most people will only prepare a few at most and be prepared." "Then..." "But!" Lowett smiled, "who says my focus is on the blood curse weapon?" "Don''t we have other products besides blood curse weapon?" Hiss!! Ah Kin took a deep breath. I see what lowett thinks. The world government dares to divulge the information of blood curse weapon, but it absolutely dare not announce the information of gluttony to the world. Because the latter is not only related to the dirty trade between them and the black count, but also related to the arms business behind the scenes for nearly a decade. Kaiduo''s persecution of the joining countries is much more terrible than them. Once outsiders know that the world government has long been in contact with the ferocious pirate kaiduo, then Whew!! Bang! Suddenly, a meteor crossed the sky and fiercely hit the surging earth lion. The endless vigorous wind scattered and burst, tearing it to pieces. Lowett knew that the owl was coming. It only takes more than an hour from the headquarters of the navy to the shampoo warships. With the full outbreak, it is not surprising that the owl has arrived now. "Let''s go. I''ll leave it to you." "I see!" Ah Jin knelt respectfully and looked fanatical: "don''t let the master down!" "The new era needs a new order." After taking a deep look at the grand scene of the Golden Lion fighting one against three in the sky, lowett''s mouth was slightly raised. "The troubled times have come, but it''s not so easy to challenge me!" The war in the new world has attracted the attention of countless people, but the battlefield is far away. In addition, in order to be secure, both sides can not know the direction of the war at the first time, whether it is the pirates who simply come to watch the excitement or the ambitious careerists. However, when the sword of the red land fell, the matter could no longer be concealed. Someone hit the holy land?!! Who is it? Golden Lion?!! If you want people to know, nothing can stand scrutiny unless you don''t do it yourself. Soon, the world smelled a trace of something wrong from the abnormal actions of the world government. After careful investigation, a terrible fact came into sight. Navy, lost the war! And the whole army is destroyed! The whole world was shocked! Like the spring breeze blowing over the hills and thunder breaking through the sky, this incredible news spread its wings and flew to every corner of the sea, setting off stormy waves. The vast ocean was silent for an instant. Everyone stared and listened to the "insiders" talking in the tavern. Their eyes were either afraid, confused, or... Burning! "The era of the navy is over!!" Bang! A pirate threw a cup and stood up with a ferocious scar face: "from now on, this town will be under the jurisdiction of our fire Walker Pirate Group!" "Who is for it and who is against it?" If in the past, the civilians in the tavern should have screamed and escaped at the moment, but now they are stunned for three seconds before they suddenly wake up and look at him in horror. Exactly behind him. "When I passed by outside, I heard someone here saying, the fire Walker Pirate Group... Right?" The visitor stood at the door of the tavern, holding a reward in his hand with a long knife. While talking, he moved it away from his face and showed his short green hair. "Let me look for a long time, asshole!" "Which maggot crawled out of the cesspit dares to find Ben... Ben..." Gollum! The scar pirate didn''t finish a word. After seeing the visitor clearly, he swallowed his saliva. "Sea... Pirate hunter, Luoya Solon!" "Oh? You know me? That''s easy." Thinking of this half month''s rush, the green algae head swordsman''s face was full of malice: "choose for yourself. Let me cut off your head to receive a reward, or walk by yourself!" "I..." Scar pirate wants to give himself a big mouth. Why are you yelling so loudly. How are you now! It brought this plague! As one of the most famous pirate hunters in the East China Sea in the past two years, the name of Luoya Solon has long been regarded as taboo by all kinds of pirates in the East China Sea. What should I do? I just saw hope! Qiang! Suddenly, a cold light attracted his attention. The sword was simple and the shadow was as plain as water, but it revealed a strange cold. Wait, no! It''s really cold! Looking down at the pants that fell on the instep, the two hairy legs couldn''t stop shaking. The scar pirate raised his head and forced a smile: "I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by myself." "You know!" And the word slowly into the sheath, Sauron threw out a bundle of rope and lifted his chin. "Well, don''t bother your Excellency the pirate hunter!" When the scar pirate tied himself with his hands and mouth, Sauron took one end of the rope and suddenly remembered something. He turned and asked. "By the way, does anyone else have a reward?" The crowd retreated neatly and then shook their heads! "Cut, this one!" Unhappy with his flat mouth, Sauron took the rope, took the scar pirate out and turned right. Other pirates in the tavern have a look at this. I''ll look at you. After the silence, someone said. "I remember, the nearby naval branch is on the left?" "Shut up, you''re not dying?!" The companion covered his mouth in horror, looked around and shouted in a low voice: "this is the same taboo as his hairstyle. Don''t look for trouble!" After the initial storm, the pirates who took the initiative and repeatedly failed summed up an experience. That is, if you are watched by the pirate hunter and stay where you are, it is the safest! of course. With that, the pirate smiled bitterly. "If you don''t yell." The pirate shook his head when he sat back in his seat. "What if the era of the navy is over?" "What does it have to do with us?" "After being slaughtered by the black count, the weakest East China Sea now doesn''t even have a big pirate who can deal with a mere pirate hunter." The rest were silent. Yes, the evil necromancer killed many people in the East China Sea. Chapter 364 Standing on the edge of the cliff, Sauron looked out at the sea. "The East China Sea now has no strong opponent except the Navy." Then he looked to the East: "the black count? The monster defeated by the Navy, the great route, is really fascinating." "One day, I will see it myself!" That said. "Er... Your Excellency the pirate hunter." The scar faced pirate said carefully, "the great route is in the West..." Sauron: " "And..." Looking at the flourishing branches of the forest behind us, the pirate warned, "we seem to be lost. We have no way to go." This cliff is not why they want to come. "Are you kidding!" Sauron turned back impatiently: "there is no way, just use the sword in his hand to open a way!" No, I didn''t mean that. We''re just lost. Do you understand?! The scar pirate looked desperate. Do you really want me to say that taboo?! The navy is defeated and the golden lion is resurrected! Two simultaneous events make the ocean boiling. Sauron''s experience is only a microcosm. The same thing happens in every corner of the sea. As the news of the end of the new world war continues to be confirmed and spread, people with clear eyes can see that the real troubled times have come. A troubled world with separate regimes, which is more terrible than the era of big pirates! The defeat of the Navy announced that this ocean is no longer the sole power of the world government. A powerful competitor and a rebel more terrible than the revolutionary army have stood firm in the dangerous waters of the new world and fought against them. When the Golden Lion reappeared after 20 years, its arrogant act of attacking the holy land as soon as it came up announced the rise of ambition. The terrible slash that tore open the red earth continent made countless people clearly realize that this is a god given opportunity. Lowett''s actions only affected himself, but the Golden Lion added fuel to the fire and lit the largest bonfire. Countless pirates have sprung up, from the East China Sea to the West China Sea, from the great route to... Shampoo place, one by one, the younger generation and the evil ones have raised the flag and separated one side. For a moment, the Navy and the pirates, the pirates and the pirates, all over the world. The war did not end with the end of the war in the new world, but began because it ended! Of course, there is no doubt that the new world has become a taboo in everyone''s mind at the moment! The dawn city of the black count is blocked at the entrance of the new world. In order to become the pirate king, the historical text of the road sign he took from big mom is essential. However, in the face of this terrible monster, no one dared to provoke it for a long time. Just as the world talked about these two things, the next two news completely let the sea go! First of all, according to rumors, during the new world war ahead, members of the revolutionary army took the opportunity to sneak into the propulsion city and risked their lives to rescue their most important leader. They were identified as "the most vicious criminal in history", dragon! When the news came out, he was stunned. At this time, countless people remembered that before the start of the war, the most talked about thing was not the black count or the tragedy of the water capital, but how the government would deal with the dragon. The leader of the revolutionary army who had been in trouble for many years finally fell into the hands of the world government! And this time, there was no shelter for the atrocities of kidnapping Tianlong people. Sentencing or imprisonment has become the biggest controversy. But A disaster, a massacre and a Skynet changed everything that happened next. Not everyone cares whether the ruler is a man or a dog, but everyone must care about their own life and death. The tragedy on the day of the disaster made the world frightened and uneasy. In addition to fear, they ignored the "trivial matter" of the revolutionary army, forgot this one after another, held their breath and waited for the outcome of the war. Now that the Dragon once again escaped from the sky, they were surprised to see that there was a dragon on the sea. But "He ran away again? What are the people of the world government doing, eating too much shit?!" This is a joining country threatened by the revolutionary army. "After the successful escape of the golden lion, I thought the world government would strengthen its preparedness, but there was still a second one. In this way, the promotion city is a joke!" This is the pirate frightened by propulsion city. "The situation is too chaotic. After being defeated, the golden lion with huge casualties under his command is recruiting and now joining the revolutionary army. This force is gathering in the dark and the navy is unable to suppress. This is the best time for us to rise, but... If we are careless, we will be broken to pieces and can''t be careless." This is a wily careerist, pirates, nobles, and even the Navy. But all in all, with the dragon''s successful escape. In just a few days, the sea of "the Navy beat the pirates and the pirates beat the pirates" has added a "the revolutionary army beat the Navy and the revolutionary army beat the pirates". Some countries that were desperate and disappointed in the Navy threw themselves into the arms of the revolutionary army and set off a new wave of resistance. The situation is becoming more and more chaotic and confusing. However, darkness is not the main theme of the sea. In the deepest dawn, there is also a star to guide the direction. If this thing only increases the fear in the hearts of ordinary people and is the carnival of ambitious people, the second thing is the eulogy of justice and the praise of heroes! The world government publicly acknowledged that in the New World War, the admiral of the Navy, the Warring States of Buddha known as the "wise general", unfortunately died. But his will is inherited! General red dog was promoted to marshal and took over the navy commander''s flag! Just the name of red dog has frightened countless pirates. This one is different from the Warring States period. He is decisive and ruthless. He is unique in the history of the Navy! And. "Marshal red dog was worried about the current chaos in the sea, but because the Navy suffered heavy losses in this war and was unable to suppress it, we decided to carry out a large conscription all over the world. We hope people of insight can join us to fight against the lawless pirate maniacs and fight for justice... Maniacs? I think I must not be included." With the book of the world in his hand, lowett raised his eyebrows and continued to read. "In addition, the conscription will temporarily abandon the Navy and stick to the rules. As long as it is not a big murderer or villain, you can sign up. There is no need to accumulate military merit and speak with strength." "The same is true for naval officers. As long as you have the ability, you can show it. The marshal promised that this exceptional promotion will not favor anyone. Those who have the ability will go up... Hehe, compared with the official notice, the flying squirrel in the newspaper is very close to the ground." Holding up the glass, lowett smiled, "but no matter how much you say in front, it''s not as useful as an exceptional promotion in the back." "Wealth, fame... Power!" "What mortals pursue is nothing more than these. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It jumps over military achievements and directly becomes the top level of the Navy, below one person and above ten thousand people. I''m moved." As long as you are willing to take refuge in the past, the five old stars will never forget the past! That''s... Impossible. Dorfermingo touched his newly grown arm and said, "it''s really a navy. It''s weird... But this red dog can''t think of it. It should be the proposal of the crane." "Luring the anonymous strong in the sea with real benefits, coupled with the emotional card played by the sacrifice of the Warring States period, has aroused the public anger of the world against the pirates and the revolutionary army. Although it is not possible to restore to the previous level at one stroke, there is no problem in stopping the storm for the time being." "Who said no?" Lowett shrugged and touched his chin: "the red dog owes me a big favor. In fact, in the Warring States period, he always wanted the Green Pheasant to inherit the position of Marshal. Now without the recommendation of the Warring States period, the five old stars simply appointed him as marshal." Lowett was sorry that he couldn''t see the battle between Marshals in the original book. But Even without this war, there would never be another punk hassad incident. With their own eyes, the Navy and the five old stars dare to let their two most important combat forces fight each other and pick peaches. Who believes that he can''t do it? Dorfermingo was ashamed and didn''t want to take over. After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, count black, now that the war is over, it''s time for me to go back to dresrosa... Our business has almost stagnated and lost a lot during this period." Lowett glanced at him. "Don''t worry, just a little money." "Wait until kaiduo comes back... Don''t you say goodbye to him?" Why should I say goodbye to him?! (sF)sߩ Domingo vomited blood painfully. And If you really want to wait for him to come back, can''t you just tell him that the war is over? Speechless raised his head, and dorfermingo was not sure what the man thought. Funny to say, even the five old stars are confused about it. It has been a week and seven days since the end of the war. Kaiduo and shanks are still fighting on the battlefield in the western waters of dawn city. In the battle in which only themselves are the threat of each other, just like the original red dog Green Pheasant, it is difficult to win or lose. Is it He really thought they would kill one? There was a sudden shock in the bottom of his heart. Impossible?! There''s a third watch today. Wait a minute. I''ll work overtime. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''m not afraid to go to bed late Chapter 365 Boom! Berm! Boom! The boundless sea is rough. The dull impact sound and the trembling sound of the sword rise one after another. The light and shadow effect of blocking the sky and blocking the sun, with a frightening ferocious killing machine, complement each other in the sky. The battlefield has long been transferred from the nearby ships of both sides to an island with a raised sea surface. In front of their strong strength, no matter how strong the ship is, it can not stand the destruction. At the moment, even the island has only one frame left. Tons of sediment and gravel are flattened by the afterwaves. The sea water in the tens of miles around roars violently like boiling. The purple and black thunder formed by the collision of overlord color and arrogance envelops the sky, so that Beckman and others outside dare not easily step into the battlefield. Yes, Beckman. Red FOSS! As the fourth emperor Pirate Group with the strongest average strength, the average strength of the cadres under shanks is unparalleled in the world. After lacking the help of Jin and Jack, Quinn''s beast army fought with the other party for three days and nights. Finally, it was defeated and driven out of the sea area. Quinn himself was also attacked by Jesus. When he and Beckman fought with lakiro, two hailou stone bullets hit his left eye and eyebrow one after another, and he lost consciousness on the spot. Quinn would have drowned in the ocean had it not been for Jin and Jack who then killed with jerma''s army. But it can''t stop the fact that the army has been defeated like a mountain. However, without the captain''s order, the beasts and pirates never retreat. When we were outnumbered, Jin and Jack continued to fight Beckman and others with the remaining hands after attacking the Navy and jerma''s reinforcements. They fought for several days. It was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the blood stained the sea. Even jerma''s clone soldiers were almost dead, so they decided the victory yesterday. The red haired pirate team is one chip higher and won the victory! The shape of "fire disaster" ember toothless pterosaur was forcibly broken, its wings were broken, and its bones were smashed one after another; "Drought" Jack''s internal organs were pulled out, and his life was on the line. The three disasters were defeated one after another, and the remaining pirates lost their fighting spirit and fled one after another. Of course, winsmok gazhi was unwilling to continue fighting with the red haired Pirate Group to the end, and took the three seriously injured to retreat decisively. Fortunately, Beckman and others did not continue to pursue, because everyone knows that it is not them that decide who loses and who wins this war, but the battle between the two captains! Beasts vs red hair! It''s just "Vice captain..." Jesus cloth with bandages on his head clubbed his beloved sniper gun to the ground and limped onto the deck. "Many brothers can''t hold on. We need medicine!" They won the war, but only by providence. If it weren''t for the three disasters, gourd babies were sent one by one like Grandpa, and the war started at the same time, plus jerma''s clone army, it would be hard to say whether it would win or lose. The three disasters of all animals are by no means easy to deal with. Quinn could persist alone for three days and three nights. In addition to the morale of both sides at that time, his plague weapons also contributed a lot. The plague and poisonous smoke all over the battlefield made the red haired Pirate Group suffer heavy losses as soon as they met. After several days of fighting, the huge red haired pirate regiment was even more destroyed, except that several of their senior cadres were only injured. There were not a few general vassal pirate regiments, including the captain! Now the treatment of the wounded has exposed a fatal impact. A large number of ships were damaged and capsized, resulting in a serious shortage of supplies, especially medicine and fresh water! The reason why Jesus cloth came to him was clear at a glance. They won, but they had to retreat. Blood mixed with sweat, let the gunfire smoke stain black, dry and solidified his cheeks, and hung his left hand in plaster on his chest. Beckman was silent for a moment and said, "call lackey Lu, take the brothers first, and I''ll stay to meet the captain." "No way. I''ll stay, too." Laki Lu, whose chest was torn open by ember''s claw, stood up, then staggered back to the armor plate, with white lips and cold sweat. But he still looked at Beckman seriously. "We all know how terrible kaiduo is. What can you do alone?" For the result of the battle between kaiduo and shanks, the red haired Pirate Group is highly consistent. After all Since they won the battle with kaiduo in the same year and became the fourth emperor, they have never seen kaiduo lose to the captain alone. Instead, shanks relied on all kinds of help to compete with kaiduo. "In terms of single challenge, kaiduo is the strongest!" This sentence is still recognized by countless people until big mom was killed by the black count, which shows the strength of kaiduo. In this regard, Beckman turned around and glared angrily: "what can you do if you stay?" "I...!" Beckman''s tone slowed as he looked into the bloodshot eyes of laki Lu. "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to be strong." "I just believe in that man." "This battle that blocked all his beliefs, he will never lose!" Even if the opponent is "beasts" kaiduo? Laki Lu didn''t say that. There was a half silence. With the help of the pirate nearby, the fat body trembled and stood up: "Oh!" "It''s like who doesn''t believe him." Looking up, laki Lu calmly looked at Beckman and said, "promise me to bring the captain back." "I swear!" When Jesus and others led the people away, Beckman stood in a small boat and whispered, "even if I exchange my life, I will bring him back!" "I hope you won''t interfere, will you?" Shua! The voice fell, and several black robed figures rushed out from under the sea, wrapped in blisters, and landed on the boat. The leader opened his hood, and there was no place to replace the cracked glasses, which was a little embarrassed. It was silbaz Riley who left with white beard after the battle! To be fair, lowett certainly wants kaiduo and red hair to kill one of the best. However, there is a problem that white beard comes from the West. Why can''t he go back from the west? When you go back, you will naturally pass by the battlefield. When you know that the battle is over, red hair wants to go, kaiduo... You may not be able to stay. Once he goes deep alone, the red haired Pirate Group is not vegetarian. So at first, Lovett didn''t bother to inform kaiduo, because the result would not change. It was just a matter of time. But soon he found that things were a little more than expected. Red hair and kaiduo, maybe they can really kill one! Because... In order to find the family scattered in the tsunami, white beard didn''t follow the original route. Raleigh and others who came to help were also found that their Beckman took time to shoot on the sea and stopped them from helping. Looking at Beckman in front of him, Raleigh opened his mouth and then smiled bitterly, "OK." "Indeed, he is no longer the kid behind the captain... This is the battle of your red haired Pirate Group." Shanks didn''t decide to do it for Roger''s will. He had entrusted that kind of thing to Luffy. This is his own decision! Even if he was scolded as "the shame of a pirate", he firmly believed in his idea. Beckman knew shanks and knew this clearly, so he stopped Raleigh and others from helping. Even if... No, it has paid a high price. When he got a positive answer, Beckman nodded slightly: "thank you!" Qiang! Click! Just then, a magnificent sword Qi rushed into the sky and scattered the dark clouds in the sky. The atmosphere gave out a crisp tremor and cracked white marks. "Chop!!" The roar was earth shaking, but it was too late to be happy. Beckman found that the sword vaporized into essence and fell heavily. The direction... Was where they were! In this level of fighting, who cares about others, does everything in one move. If the sword that the Golden Lion cut open the red earth continent is sharp, then this sword is thick. The domineering chopping attack is not a sweep, but forms a solid sword edge thousands of meters long and hits the ocean heavily! Boom!! In full view, the ocean suddenly split. Endless surging left and right separated, pulling out a bottomless canyon. Looking around, the scarlet blue sea seems to have been painted with a black oil pen, showing madness. At the same time, the clouds split in a straight line, and the sun fell on the earth through the dark clouds, bringing a trace of warmth. Lowett, who was far away in the city of dawn, suddenly got up and couldn''t believe it. "Hey, hey, are you kidding?" Facing that kaiduo, red hair not only didn''t die, but even defeated him? Under the perception of soul net, kaiduo''s breath suddenly weakened. The strongest invincible myth is coming to an end today? On the third watch, good night, everyone. I wanted to save more than one chapter, but I was sleepy after running all day today? Gan! How can my wonderful weekend end at the beginning? How can it be repaired! Chapter 366 This is not in lowett''s interests. Kaiduo has the terror resilience known as the "immortal body", which is different from the "steel balloon" of big mom. The latter is only difficult to break, and the former is the foundation of fierce battle. And red hair The buff of "the most domineering man" does not have any attribute bonus. The "give me face" Dharma can''t work for kaiduo. Therefore, if kaiduo defeats shanks, shanks will die! But if shanks beats Kato "It''s really troublesome for me!" With a murderous cold hum, in the ostrich''s statement of "I didn''t hear anything and I didn''t know anything" on dorfermingo''s face, lowett''s eyes emerged black particles from the edge of his eyeball and swallowed his white eyes in the twinkling of an eye. He really thought they would kill one? Domingo knows, not necessarily. But he knew that he really wanted to kill one of them! That''s for sure! I just don''t know... Who''s the unlucky guy? Red hair? Or Kato? wait! "Are you kidding?" Dorfermingo''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at the tall glass. "Did Kato lose?" There is only one possibility that the black count can be defined as a "joke"! That unreasonable and powerful monster, the master of beasts who made him dare to be angry but dare not speak, lost?! Boom! Click!! A heavy sword without a blade is a great skill. The sky and the sea were torn apart by a startling sword, and only a flat desert island was left. Starting from one-third of the corner of the island, the ground suddenly cracked. In the sound of the ground, a canyon was forcibly cut out by the sword edge, and the surging sea water roared continuously, but it was washed away by the sword gas, which violated the physical law and formed a cliff and could not fall. "Ho... Ho...!" Griffin held his right hand and kept the action of chopping down with his sword, so that the blade hit the ground. Shanks'' chest fluctuated violently and gasped. The surging power of Qi and blood made his face red. Three terrible scars in his left eye twisted with his breath like three big centipedes. Since the fierce battle, both sides have reached the end of a powerful crossbow. In the absence of absolute cards to suppress each other, what the four emperors fight for is a firm belief! Whoever sticks to the end wins. But Kato has an advantage. As the only animal capable person among the four emperors, the longer the fighting time, the lower the physical strength of both sides and the weaker the offensive, the greater the advantage of his own defense and resilience, which is the capital for him to dare to single out any strong enemy. He is not afraid of the destructive white beard, not to mention shanks who fights with domineering swordsmanship? Now, this amazing sword is shanks''s last sword. He knows that he will lose if he drags it down, so he gathers all the armed color and domineering spirit that can be stimulated to fight out, form a terrorist blow and decide the victory or defeat! The risk is great. But Poop! Looking at the empty Canyon ahead, shanks knelt on one knee and cracked his mouth. "Win!" The palm holding the sword pressed on the ground to support the body, but the simple action made the arm tremble and twitch like epilepsy. Tingling and acid swelling constantly stimulate the nerves, and shanks couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s just that the arm almost broke!" For this sword, he almost drained his armed color as the energy generated by the integration of vitality and spiritual power. Once drained, the end is self-evident. At the same time, such a large amount of armed color domineering spirit is released at the same time, and the chopping attack is transmitted along the sword body, which is a great burden on his body and Griffin. Shanks knew that although the appearance of his right hand was complete at this time, the internal reality was already full of holes. The uncontrollable shaking range was the proof. If he didn''t cultivate himself for a few months, he would recuperate and continue to use his domineering spirit, and this arm would collapse from the inside out! Griffin is the same. The sharp and solid famous knife is fragile like a coke stick at the moment. It breaks when touched. But it is worth paying such a heavy price. Staggering to his feet and facing the sunshine behind the dark clouds, shanks roared into the sky. "Ah!!!" It''s hard for outsiders to understand why he tried so hard to fight with kaiduo for something that has nothing to do with himself. The trust of partners does not mean understanding, but even so, they still choose to follow, fight with all animals and shed their blood. But all this pressure doesn''t mean shanks doesn''t exist. Instead, it weighed heavily on his heart. Even if it''s just for this trust, he can''t lose! Now, he succeeded! "It''s shanks''s voice!" There was a sense of relief and catharsis in the howl. Beckman''s breath stagnated and his face was ecstatic. Just him, not Kato. Doesn''t that mean?!!! Raleigh and others, who finally separated from the chopping afterwave, were also happy. They looked at each other, and Raleigh shook his head. "Ah, ah, did you do it?" "I remember that even the captain spent a lot of money defeating kaiduo." "The sea belongs to young people after all, so we choose to live in seclusion, don''t we?" A man in black patted Raley on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go. It seems that your worry is superfluous." "That''s what I said." Raley smiled bitterly. "I''m really not old enough!" Looking at the direction of the city of dawn, Raleigh thought of the madness and coldness he had glimpsed before, and couldn''t help shivering. But just then. He suddenly noticed that there was a silver flash in the sky, and some light flashed away along a straight line. Under the dazzling sunshine, it was difficult to distinguish the brilliance, but when it appeared, Raley clearly saw that a large silver net like the veins of leaves was pulled out between the flashing silver light spots. "Bad!!" Raleigh''s hair stood on end: "the black count shot!" Although it was incomprehensible, Raleigh carefully investigated the scope of the casualties affected by the disaster night and determined that the large net on his head emitting a sense of peeping that made his hair stand upright at all times could enable the black count to launch an attack at a very long distance beyond the line of sight. Now that the battle is over, the black count wants to take advantage of the danger and fight shanks!! In fact, without his reminding, others also found this. After all, the energy that poured in was so strong that it was clear and clear. Bursts of cold still poured into my heart and my back was cold. It''s hard to kill a strong man like Raleigh just by passing spells through the soul net... It''s the same as winning the first prize in the lottery. However, it is difficult to kill shanks, who is weak and domineering, leaving only the process of buying lottery tickets. Chilling cold surged into my heart, and shanks''s pupils narrowed, thousands of miles apart, and looked at lowett far away in the city of dawn. "The black prison gun is too slow and the hunter''s Cross is too short. It''s still good for soul magic." "Something like the soul net, a simple energy spell, is also one of the most efficient." In a low voice, lowett raised his walking stick and swept it in front of him. The complex spell mark that made dorfermingo dizzy, the swelling and beating of his temples suddenly contracted to a little, and then lowett threw it out of the window. Soul magic! Big curse: The Curse of the devil! Under the frightened gaze of the people, a huge silver net appeared in the sky. The lines and veins tore the sky and neatly divided it into squares. Then a black vortex expanded from appearance to covering the nearby hundred mile sea area, which was just a matter of breathing. Click!! Then the atmosphere burst. A huge arm like human and non-human protruded from the dark clouds. The black skin on the arm flowed like liquid. The "water" was full of dark ghosts, like a drowning man rising and falling on the water, desperately extending his hand to the sky. At a glance, Raleigh and others heard countless wails and screams, as if they were in hell. The giant palm did not have ferocious claws, but the ferocious killing machine still blocked the sky and the sun. After it appeared, it did not hesitate and fell towards the island debris. Target: shanks! "Captain!!" Suddenly, a roar woke everyone up. Raleigh was surprised and looked at Beckman running forward on the distant sea: "don''t go there!!!" But it''s too late. Under shanks''s stunned gaze, he saw that his palm was about to press on himself who was trying to move his body, and a figure appeared beside him and hit him hard. Bang! Boo!! The third watch is on the road. Wait a minute. Facts have proved that the habit of sleeping in formed at home is really not so easy to change. At 12 o''clock, Dashu woke up once and opened his eyes again. It''s four o''clock. Am I crossing? [hematemesis] Chapter 367 Riley didn''t want to watch shanks die. If he could, he didn''t mind trading his old life for shanks''s life. But awareness! Beckman was ready to die for shanks when he stayed, but Raleigh and others obviously didn''t. The gap in consciousness made him think of that possibility at the first time when he found that the sky was throbbing. Raley was still staring at the sky, and he had stood up. "Poof!!" I don''t know how many bones were broken. Shanks couldn''t help spewing out a congestion mixed with visceral fragments and floating a long string of water on the sea. However, the arm of Optimus, which should have covered him, was empty. It fell on the wreckage of the island, leaving a huge palm print. As the five-star mantra of soul magic, this move has little physical destructive power, but its destructive power to the soul is even better than the soul apocalypse. WOW! Shanks resisted the sharp pain and floated out of the sea. His eyes were full of amazement when he looked at the huge arm that gradually disappeared. "Why?" "Poof... Whoa!" He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The tall figure staggered, but did not kneel down. Instead, he took a step forward, stood firm again and straightened his waist. Dong! The eyes full of tyranny looked at shanks on the sea, and the tall figure opened his mouth. "Because... I''m a pirate!!!" Under everyone''s extremely shocked gaze, kaiduo looked up ferociously: "who did you say you won? Bastard!!!" Shanks stared at Kato. "Sea... Thief?" In each other''s chest, under the terrible gap, the beating heart and dark white bones are exposed. From the shoulder to the abdominal cavity, the gray pants are stained with blood and crusted, gurgling blood drips to the ground along the trouser legs, wetting the sand. Mingming was so badly hurt, but kaiduo still didn''t fall. He was as fierce as a demon and stood between heaven and earth. Even, he took the terrible killing move of the black count! Everyone was shocked. I don''t understand why Kato did it. But hearing this answer, everyone present was dumbfounded. Raley''s eyes slowly darkened and grinned: "yes, he''s a pirate. He''s a pirate who does what he wants." "If it''s not even as shameful as the pirate he despises, it''s still a pirate." Creak! Shanks crunched his teeth on the sea. A pirate? Is this the real pirate? Such arrogant and unaffected ambition, such heroic and arrogant spirit. A great sense of loss surged into my heart. Looking at kaiduo, who was bleeding like a cow, he was silent for a long time, and shanks lowered his head. "I lost." As a pirate, he lost completely!! The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the world. Faced with such a kaiduo, shanks had no courage to fight. Not just now Possible, including the future! "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!!" In this regard, kaiduo laughed wildly, and the domineering color shook the earth and stirred the four sides. At this moment, even Raleigh and others were shocked by this tragic overlord color, and a sense of powerlessness like shanks appeared in their hearts. With the existence of such a "young man", does the captain''s will really have a chance to realize it? "Kill for the next, attack the heart for the top, kaiduo was so clever?" Frowning silently, lowett suddenly shook his head: "no, maybe that''s what he really thinks." "After all, he is a pirate." Proud and arrogant pirate! Ambitious pirate! Pirates sailing the sea! And myself "Just a young, pitiful, helpless... Evil necromancer!" The evil opened his mouth and lowett said with a smile, "there is no fellow traveler in this sea after all." At this time, lowett was stunned and looked intently. "Black count!!!" After laughing, kaiduo, who was panting like a cow, turned his head and looked at the sky and roared, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, dream!" Lowett: " "What Lao Tzu wants in alliance with you is war, more, bigger and crueler wars!" "If you want to rule the losers, play by yourself!" "If you disturb me again, I''ll kill you!" This is no joke! When reading the original work, lowett knew that kaiduo''s ambition was the most direct of all the pirates in the four emperors and even the whole sea. He just wants war, the biggest war, the war sweeping the world! Including becoming the pirate king, also serves this goal. What the Lord of beasts, the king of war. So the meaning of Kato''s words is clear at a glance. For more wars, kaiduo can tolerate his action this time. But the next time, the two sides immediately disagree! After all, if you don''t even have an opponent, kaiduo''s goal can only be on him. Somehow, hearing this, Raleigh even hoped that the black count would become angry and continue to fight, but to his disappointment, he didn''t. Instead, a pure soul energy fell from the sky, turned into a light rain and fell on kaiduo. Shua! WOW! "What is this...?" Kaiduo was stunned, and his tight muscles relaxed slowly. Because he felt that the pain of heart and bone erosion in his body weakened rapidly under the light and rain, and even the hot wound came cold. I don''t know what it is, but it''s good and harmless. The dreadful soul magic of the black count was experienced by kaiduo himself. To tell the truth, after being slapped, if the other party turned his face, he was ready to slip away. If you really want to fight, you can''t fight now. Don''t worry about it until you get well. This is the only guy so far who makes him have such a strong death threat! But "You know!" "Hum", and Kato looked at the figure lying on the edge of the island wreckage and nodded. "It''s a good dog! What a pity..." Just as Lovett released Nami, the flower of courage is the most dazzling light of the soul. Neither strong nor weak can hide the glory of human nature. Kato would not... No, disdain to deny such an act of courage and consciousness. This sentence woke up shanks, suddenly looked up and looked at the edge of the island. "Beckman!!!" He went crazy and rowed past, let the blood dye the ocean red, and pulled out a red halo. Gritting his teeth and jumping ashore, shanks knelt down and held Beckman in his arms. "Why are you so stupid, asshole!" The terrible killing move that can beat a monster like kaiduo, which almost didn''t stand firm, is just a aftershock, which is enough to kill all living beings. After being wiped by the curse of the dark devil, Beckman, who had already experienced a bloody battle and was seriously injured, fell to the ground on the spot, but somehow, on his bloodless face, there were two opposite emotions of fear and happiness. Afraid, the attack started too fast and I missed it. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Kato rushed out. "Am I asking for trouble?" At the last moment, Beckman came up with the idea like a lantern. "I''m calm. I boast of being calm. I didn''t expect to be impulsive at the last minute!" One impulse is the separation between heaven and man. The year 1520 of the Haiyuan calendar has just begun, and the sea heroes have fallen one after another, opening the curtain for the darkest era. "He''s not a dog, he''s my companion." Seeing shanks carry Beckman''s body and leave with Raley and others, when he heard this sentence, kaiduo, who sat down on the ground, said "cut" without argument. Then he tore open his trousers and bandaged the wound without image. Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "that''s right!" "When did the Navy lose?" He''s not stupid! Lowett knew what had happened long before he took the shot. After all, in such a battlefield, the black count who is outnumbered must make a quick decision, otherwise he will be involved by the other party''s superior combat power and the end will be unpredictable. So the battle won''t last long. Therefore, if the Navy wins, they won''t have a chance to fight for so long. Kaiduo knows the means of the old man in the Warring States period and will definitely send someone to inquire about the situation. But no. The war lasted seven days and nights without being disturbed by anyone. This shows that... The black count won! Only he would allow himself and red hair to fight. It''s worth mentioning his sinister intention. A few seconds later, there was no answer. Kaiduo looked up impatiently: "don''t think I don''t know the use of your net. Is it so difficult to say a word? Pretend to be mute?!" Keep silent. When the veins on kaiduo''s forehead soared, a loud answer came from the sky. "Seven days!" "The day is over?!!" Kaiduo suddenly stared round his eyes and raised his head in disbelief: "count black! I%... % * (...!" Lowett: " Hey, come on, right?! Really think I can''t kill you?!! Chapter 368 With Beckman''s angry death, the battle of the new world came to an end. The war, which attracted the attention of the whole world, ended in the great victory of the black count and the beast alliance. Especially the black count! In this war, he alone faced the 100000 arrogant and powerful generals of the Navy. Instead of losing, he won by surprise. The navy was not only completely destroyed, but even the marshal and the Warring States were sacrificed on the battlefield. However, this is not the most frightening thing for the world. Half a month after the end of the war, as the merchants and the dead nobles of dawn city finally laid down their hearts and walked around, the details of the war were finally told to the public. People realized that at that time, not only the Navy, white beard and the right wrist of the pirate king, but also the two world-famous murderers were present. In other words, the black count alone not only defeated the Navy, but even the two present at that time still failed to stop his ambition. In order to keep all the Navy, the cruel means of killing their own dead troops made countless people''s scalp numb! Because at the moment, another roughly estimated number of dead troops over 100000 are guarding the island checkpoints of dawn city. In their eyes, the unmatched naval headquarters and the sea of people''s steel fleet seem so ridiculous in front of this terrible troop building ability. Navy, fooled! With the evil means of the black count to detonate the body in front, those troops are not troops at all, but mobile bombs one by one. Even if the number of the Navy doubles several times, it is wishful thinking to bully others. But it''s too late to know. Countless people repented too late. The nobles and businessmen who confronted the Baroque news agency on the eve of the war hurried to the shampoo place one by one, but markar didn''t see them at all and said that they would wait for the owner to inform them. But they dare not wait! Didn''t even the five old stars turn a blind eye to the Baroque news agency after the war? This is the default behavior for the other party to plug in the eyeliner. Because they can''t get back! Baroque news agency is not only a big cake, but a big iron plate! Hit them head and blood. Four kings! There is no doubt that today''s black count is absolutely qualified to be called the "four emperors"! Even vaguely catch up, known as the strongest four emperors by the world! Sure enough, the world government has stopped pinching and a new reward order has been issued. Reward: francislovett! Code: Black count! Reward request: onlydead! Crime: unforgivable crime!!! Reward amount: 4500000000! Term: permanently valid! For a moment, the sea was boiling! New world, city of dawn. "The strongest four emperors? 4.5 billion?" Lowett turned and asked, "me?" "Uh... Yes, master." Wallace picked up the newspaper: "the world economic journal has published this news. Makarto, I ask you, do we want to publish this news?" "Then send it out. It''s also the other party''s intention." Lowett smiled sadly, "can''t wait?" "Or do you have no choice but small tricks?" The New World War ended, but his alliance with kaiduo did not dissolve with the end of the war. As the wise man expected, after the war, both sides sent people and horses to ask all island countries in the sea area whether to surrender or perish along the city of dawn to the territory of the beast Pirate Group. In the face of the ferocious United legion, countless people were terrified. In just one month, three digit countries declared their surrender, including many rare allies of the world government in the new world. Of course, there are rebels. But when the army of the dead landed, it was too late to beg for mercy and repent. What if the king doesn''t surrender? Then the people will rebel against him! He''s forcing you to die with him! what? Can''t? Then die, too! Anyway, we don''t avoid life and death! Under such an overbearing and ruthless order, in just one month, a terrible pirate empire was pieced together, with a vast territory far beyond any country in the world, like a dumbbell on a map and across the sea. In the new world, the dragon and the tiger lie down and compete with the world government! In the face of such a terrible terrorist alliance, good people once again use their imagination to call the behind the scenes forces and ruling scope represented by them "the Federation of black beasts". In addition to the name that made Lowe furious, the word "Federation" undoubtedly confirmed the name of the Empire. This is something he and kaiduo would like to see. Command his subordinates to cooperate with each other. With more foreign wars, it''s good to change civil wars in the future, and lowett is simpler, which saves him a lot of trouble. Is there any possibility that he and kaiduo will be soft on each other? no matter how. Now, the new world is independent into three parts. The white bearded Pirate Group and the red haired Pirate Group are divided on one side by the Federation of black beasts. Unless they want to make trouble, there is little possibility for the two sides to meet. The scattered corners that they have no time to take into account or even look down on are the soil for the survival of wild pirates. As for the world government Some struggling pirates in the new world think about it and have fun. They can''t help laughing. When the four emperor BIG MOM was still in existence, the Navy had the G5 branch to act as the eye liner in the new world, but with the constant succession of the black count, not only did G5 disappear. Now I dare not put a finger in it! Now the world''s great conscription is coming. It''s really embarrassing that we can''t recruit enough strong people to fill the vacancy at that time. But That''s not the point. Black beast Federation, "black" is in the front and "beast" is in the back. Those who make a noise can be punished! Now lowett understands that the world government is making trouble behind the scenes. After all, just listen to the name of "the strongest", but the 4.5 billion reward is meaningful. You know, the second leader of the black beast Federation, the reward offered by "all beasts" kaiduo, is 4.611 billion! There are rumors about the "strongest four emperors", and the reward is not as much as the partner. What do cats and dogs think? "Right, tianyasha?" In the hall, dorfermingo smelled that his head was in a cold sweat. He lost countless kilograms in a month and his eyes were sunken. Now he was stared at by lowett again, with a look of despair. "I said, I said ok?!" "Without you bullying people like this, I''m also a Tianlong person at least. Do I still have value?" Dorfermingo is collapsing. While ignoring him, they put him under house arrest in the city of dawn. No one except their confidants is allowed to contact him. Well, their confidants are not Don Quixote. Every day I called him to watch the progress of seizing the city and land, and asked Yan Yueqi questions from time to time. Who knows this pressure! "Look what you said. What is bullying? We''re protecting you." "So protected?" Raised his arm spliced back under the flesh and blood magic, dorfermingo pointed to the hailou stone handcuffs above: "there''s not even a keyhole!" While taking back his arm, the black count folded the handcuffs and put them into the broken limb, and then took them back and stuck them on his elbow. To take it off, you have to cut off the whole arm again. "Oh, my hand slipped." Lowett turned his eyes insincerely and looked out of the window. "Hand slip???" Meow meow? "Of course, this is not the focus. We are serious about protection." Lowett looked back: "after all, we are not sure to save you without knowing who the enemy is and how strong he is." "But there is no enemy!" Brother Duofu Langming''s veins burst up in his neck: "what do you want to know, I''ll say, okay?" "No more... Think about it?" Domingo: " "Don''t go too far, asshole!!" "Then tell me." Suddenly, lowett''s expression changed, and his terrible killing intention was close to dorfermingo, making the bright room as cold as nine secluded. "Start with the fact that you survived the bear and a smile." Leviathan spent half a day from the battlefield to the open sea battlefield near the G5 branch site. He thought there was a piece of fresh meat to eat. However, when he arrived, he found that the scene was empty. Looking back, he saw lowett''s cold expression. Although the bird cage is isolated from all energy spills, the outside world is not affected. Under the surveillance of his soul net, the battle of the three has been echoing. However, when he arrived at the place, he found that the people here had left for a long time. Even more bizarre. As he arrived, it seemed that he had broken some balance. That second ago, the battle picture still in full swing under the monitoring of soul.com disappeared like a cloud. It seemed that the movie with gunfire was suddenly turned off, and the turning point was very sudden. After that, he found that dorfermingo fainted on a desert island a few miles away. When I woke up, I asked three questions and didn''t know, and my face was at a loss. According to him, he doesn''t remember his encounter with bears and others. This desert island was the battlefield he chose in advance to display his ability, but he waited too long and fell asleep without knowing why. No lies! Lowett used spells to distinguish between true and false. Soul breath has no such function. But he obviously knows why this happened! But he''s afraid! Afraid to tell the truth! When it comes to the strange ability that affects a person''s soul memory, lowett dare not act rashly. Therefore, there is cold violence and psychological pressure during this period of time. Now, it''s time to finally reveal the answer... Isn''t it? Under the watchful eyes of dorfermingo, lowett took out the telephone bug and dialed it out. "Mosy, Mosy, come and eat the melon... No, tianyecha is ready to recruit!" "Oh? Really? Right away!" Obviously, the world government punched cotton. Before they solved their "foreign enemy", elovit and kaiduo were smart. They would collapse when they were full. The network was disconnected at the beginning of the month, but it was OK. I touched MHW for a while and came back to have a look. Well, it''s connected again. This pit father Telecom. 3000 words, good night! Chapter 369 But! Dorfermingo''s back was quickly wet with cold sweat. Even when he was under house arrest, he heard that while kaiduo''s three disasters were serious and had not yet healed, the terrible "curse killer" Wallace did too much to kaiduo''s processing plant in the new world. Only because they talked about the irrationality of the black beast Federation behind their back, they thought kaiduo was the leader of the alliance. Is this another calculation? Drops of cold sweat ran down his forehead and down his eyes, and dorfermingo blinked. Don''t do anything stupid, world government! At present, the Federation of black beasts has just been integrated. It is reasonable that kaiduo should not continue to stay in the city of dawn. After all, they can''t fully trust each other and have their own sphere of influence. But that''s the reason. All animals are seriously injured in the three disasters! Can''t stand the bumps and unknown risks of the new world. Kaiduo is not stupid. He dare not let the black count directly cure them with his strange ability like treating tianyasha. Who knows if this despicable guy will leave anything superfluous in their bodies. So they simply stayed and left together when they recovered. Soon, with a string around his waist and muscles as hard as rock, kaiduo came to the upper Hall of the castle and nodded to Wallace who bent slightly to help him open the door. This move deepened the fear of Domingo. These two monsters are powerful. Should they be so dangerous?! Is it really your trick to cooperate with the rumors of discord that are openly forbidden to spread? But he soon had no time to think about it. Kaiduo came to the sofa opposite him and sat down. He crossed his legs, took out a wine gourd more than one person high, put it on his knee and stared. "What are you waiting for? Say it!" Domingo: " "Don''t scare people, cardo." Lowett restrained his killing intention and looked at the past: "we are all partners and our own people." Domingo: " Do you think I believe it?! (sF)sߩ "Cough, actually..." Dorfermingo organized the language and said, "I do know... No, guess what happened." "But first of all, I want to reiterate one point! I really don''t remember my encounter with bear Yixiao!" "Well, I know you''re not lying." Lowett and CADO looked at each other and nodded, "tell me what you remember." "Yes!" Dorfermingo breathed a sigh of relief, remained silent for a moment, seemed to be thinking of language, and then said, "you should know the legend of ancient weapons? The king of heaven, the king of the sea and the king of Hades, three weapons that can destroy the world!" "But in fact, it doesn''t make any sense whether the weapon in the government''s hand is the king of heaven or not." "What do you mean?" Lowett frowned. "It means unfathomable!" Dorfermingo was a little broken and laughed at himself: "I... Learned this when I sorted out my father''s relics." No response. Keto and Lovett both know why there are relics of Don Quixote Horst, the father of dorfermingo. "The world government hides this matter very deeply. Only every generation of family owners of the Tianlong family are qualified to know it, because they understand how much chaos it will cause if it is spread... And this thing is." After a pause, dorfermingo took a deep breath and told the secret he had hidden for decades: "there is a prophecy that has been circulating since a hundred years ago. It says that the world government will encounter an extinction crisis in 800 years, and the gods will fall on the top of the clouds and the blood of God will dye the Red Sea!" prophesy? Extinction crisis? The atmosphere in the hall suddenly stagnated. After a few breaths "Gods?" Kaiduo took a sip of wine and sneered, "are you talking about the Tianlong people who claim to be the descendants of the creator God?" "Are the five old stars serious?" The sea is eager for the death of Tianlong people. Since ancient times! Curse head down, everything has been used, can it be useful? Now, a prophecy 800 years ago says that they want to destroy, and they are afraid to die as taboo? What logic? Kato said he couldn''t understand it at all. But lowett didn''t know what he thought and asked seriously, "who left the prophecy?" In response, Domingo shook his head. "I don''t know. I was young when I left the holy land. I didn''t have a chance to know this." "Anyway, my father believed in this prophecy and left a letter in advance to explain the secret... Now 800 years have come, so he took us away from the Holy Land in an attempt to avoid disaster by this means." "But he couldn''t escape after all." Lowett looked at him coldly, then shook his head: "fate? The result is doomed, and the process of struggle is not important." Kato took a breath. "Hiss... It seems reasonable. Is the prediction true?" "Someone saw the destruction of the government 800 years ago? Coincidence, hello?!" Lovett said without answering. "He is a good father. I don''t think he wants to take you away from the Holy Land and become ordinary people because he is greedy for life and afraid of death." "Oh, oh, that''s what I think." Without becoming angry, dorfermingo smiled and closed his eyes. After a long silence in the hall, he continued: "however... It''s not enough to frighten me!" Under their solemn gaze, he said, "because you know what happened later, except him, other Tianlong families seem not to care about this prophecy at all. Instead, they laugh at us as traitors and regard us as heretics." He looked at lowett: "if the five old stars don''t say anything because I don''t have enough chips, where do their ridicule and self-confidence come from?" "In this era when the end is coming, are you relieved just because you don''t believe it?" The answer, of course, is impossible. If you don''t believe it, there''s no need to spread it as a secret. So "Of course, that''s because they think the world government has the ability to survive this crisis, the existence of the Navy, the strength of the holy land, and that weapon... ER!" Suddenly, kaiduo stared: "the navy is now crippled, and the weapon is also deterred by the black count, which is not enough to form a trust relationship!" If the Tianlong people were confident that the world government was invincible before the war, so many things have happened now. The navy has been defeated and the golden lion has attacked the holy land. The Tianlong people should have been in chaos long ago. But, no! They are not only illusory prophecies, but also the reality within their reach. They are still calm and high. "This shows that they have more confidence!!" Remembering the opening remarks of Domingo, kaiduo stared round: "does the government have more than one ancient weapon?" Lowett narrowed his eyes slightly: "no, it''s impossible." "The clue of Pluto is in my hand, and I know where the sea king is. I can get it at any time..." In the eyes of the two people, lowett grinned: "the world government has the most and only one heavenly king!" Kaiduo stared at the boss and pointed at him: "you him..." "What do you think?" Lowett rolled his eyes. "Do you think you and I can''t match an antique?" "The thunderstorm destroyed the sky and the earth that day, but it can really pose a threat to you and me?" "This..." Kaiduo was stunned: "it seems so." The death toll caused by count Black''s black prison gun is comparable to that shocking thunderstorm. There is no terrible killing range of count black and white beard. If he wants to destroy the world, if no one stops him, he is no slower than the ancient weapons. From the thunderstorm that day, the so-called ancient weapons are just a weapon of mass destruction and pose a great threat to ordinary people. If you really want to start, they can completely ignore them! But isn''t that more telling?!! "So you see?" Dorfermingo looked at lowett with a wry smile and said, "there is a more terrible thing behind the world government, including something Roger and Lockes don''t know." "The weapon to control the climate is just one of the means!" This is the biggest secret that Domingo has hidden! If it had been the past, he dared not talk at all. But somehow, seeing the dignified and shocked expression of the notorious black count and beasts, dorfermingo was very happy. "Im!" At this time, lowett said, "have you heard the name?" Boom! The thunder exploded in his mind, and dorfermingo stared round his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. "How did you... Know the name?" The third watch, wait a minute. It''s over. I can''t write in time. I''m used to [spitting blood] Chapter 370 The letter left by his father only said the existence of prophecy, in order to let future generations understand his hardship of leaving the holy land. Then he was killed by Domingo Therefore, the fact that the government has another card is slowly deduced from the clues accumulated by Domingo over the years. Especially now. There is no doubt that the greatest possibility of destroying the world government is the ancient weapon! He once believed in it. But after this war, he understood that ancient weapons might destroy the world, and even forced pirate heroes such as Roger and white beard to stand up for the world government and become their backing, but they could not become the real winner after all. The greatest existence value is the same as what the black count said, just to deter ordinary pirates! The strong dare not mess around. However, if we do not understand this in advance, who can think that the government still has a hand in hand? Even the fact that they have weapons to control the climate itself is enough to scare away countless people. Who will trace the deeper reasons? Even... Know the existence of "Im"! "It seems that you are still making your own calculations, tianyecha." Lowett smiled, "after all, you didn''t explain clearly what happened to you." Dorfermingo recovered from the shock and sweated a long time. "Im?" At this time, kaiduo touched his chin: "I''ve heard this name. I heard it once and only once from him when I was a trainee pirate on Lockheed ship." "Is it really a personal name? He''s strong?" "I don''t know. We have to ask our lovely partners." So you know?!! Dorfermingo''s chest was stuffy and wanted to vomit. He vomited blood. He noticed their unfriendly eyes. He resolutely surrendered. "I swear, I don''t want to lie to you! But when something like this happens to me, only he can do it. Maybe now he''s watching me and can''t say it!" "Well, I''ll see what he can do." Lowett sneered: "otherwise, who do you think my net is woven for?" "What?!" Dorfermingo''s scalp is numb. This net? Did the black count not only know, but even began to prepare long ago?! What a arrogant and confident speech! "Hey, take me. Who the hell is im?" Kato asked, scratching his ears and cheeks. "Oh, he is the leader of the Tianlong people, the master of the world government behind the scenes, and the owner of the empty throne symbolizing peace. He lives among the flowers in the deepest part of the ancient city of Mary chiapan, and the five old stars are directly responsible for it." "Huh?!" Kaiduo was shocked: "does the world government still have such people?" "Empty throne" he knew. It was said that it was a throne built for peace by the twenty royal families who established the world government 800 years ago. There was no king but an empty throne. But now tell him that it has a master? "You said he was the only one who could do such a thing, right?" At this time, lowett looked at the sweating dorfermingo and suddenly said, "no wonder the night of disaster can stop my soul from swallowing and protect the Tianlong people in the Holy Land!" Being able to deceive him shows that this person has incomparably terrible accomplishments in spiritual power! Spiritual power is the measure of soul strength, and it is also the only counter measure of soul magic. "That makes sense." Both of them were surprised at the moment. Kato''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Only then did he know that lowett had really fought against the holy land that day. I thought the Navy headquarters and shampoo were safe, but he didn''t do it at all. It was blocked! "Tell me, what''s his strength?" Domingo shook his head. "I don''t know." "No one knows!" "No one has ever seen him do it, and maybe like me, his memory has been erased." "How are you sure he moved it?" "Because I''m still alive!" Discouraged, he leaned back to the sofa. Dorfermingo raised his hand and looked at the palm pattern: "only he needs me to live, you can''t..." What a big truth! They remained silent, and their tacit attitude made dorfermingo want to vomit blood again. Fortunately, I held back and continued. "For him, as a chess piece, I still have use value." "Because the person who agreed to let me become qiwuhai was not the five old stars, it was him!" "Because he decided that I would not be the next lockers!" "It''s like a bone thrown out by a wild dog, saying, do you want it? Then give it to you!" Speaking of this, dorfermingo gnashed his teeth. "Why can''t I?" "Lao Tzu is also a Tianlong man. He was born a king!!" "But..." Another wry smile: "he may be right." From the moment he tried his best to win the position of qiwuhai, he was doomed not to reach the height of lockers! "Wait, let me touch it." Several hot news made kaiduo look confused: "that is to say, lockers is also a Tianlong man?" "You don''t know?!" Lowett was shocked. "Why should I know? I joined only after I couldn''t fight! No matter where he came from!" Lowett: " Good, that''s good, CADO. If you can''t fight, join... Ning is also a miracle method? "Don''t say this..." Kaiduo waved his hand: "then, you are the second pirate born in Tianlong. However, he doesn''t think you can pose a threat like Rox, so he not only agreed to let you join Qiwu sea, but also saved your life now?" "This... Doesn''t matter?!" "No, yes!" At this time, lowett whispered and looked at the self abandoning tianyasha. He said to kaiduo, "don''t forget that prophecy is the real crisis, so dorfermingo is a bait he threw into the sea... It''s under control. It''s better for him to explore the limelight and find out the real threat." "The legendary natural enemy of God and the family of D!" "And he is even our ally now. If the d family comes to the door, we can''t stay away... In love and reason, Im needs him to live and can''t waste." In kaiduo''s shocked eyes, lowett''s face was like frost: "since prophecy can be listed as taboo, it shows that he is helpless about it. However, only the unknown is the most terrible. If we can take a controllable threat to find out the real threat, we can only make a profit." "Tianyecha''s hatred for the Holy Land Tianlong people also prompted him to be bound to bring disaster to the sea... You know, according to the legend, only the''d ''family can defeat the Tianlong people!" The defeat here is not the crushing of strength, but the competition of fate! "But!" "But what?" Kato couldn''t help asking. "This doesn''t pay attention to us!" In order to find out the culprit who really caused God''s blood to dye the Red Sea, he was willing to protect tianyasha. What happened to dorfermingo must also happen to Tenghu and Yixiao at the moment. Because these people are the pieces he needs! Change the predicted fate node! However, facing the black beast Federation now competing with the government, he... Did nothing! Now, too, CADO was recovering, his face full of anger. "Hehe, I see!" "How brave!" For a prophecy to mobilize the public, but treat them as nothing? Two murderous spirits diffuse and spread, making the sky dark clouds roll. "So, as expected, the five old stars should call." Suddenly, under the stunned gaze of the two people, lowett took out a telephone bug whose shape and color matching made dorfermingo very familiar. That is the special line telephone bug provided by the world government for qiwuhai. Once it rings, it will represent the government to have something to say. He still keeps it? Dorfermingo looked confused. No, what do I want this for! How did he know that the five old stars were going to call him? That''s the point! wait! Suddenly, dorfermingo glanced at the newspaper placed on the table. The content published on it was the hot news that lowett offered a reward of 4.5 billion Bailey! A chill rushed into my heart. Count black, it''s terrible! The three held their breath and looked at the telephone bug, which made the latter very stressed. Their heads were full of cold sweat, but they always pretended to sleep and didn''t dare to look up. Snails have no sweat, but this is a telephone bug (laughter). Half an hour later Lowett raised his hand to pick up the phone bug who was too nervous to breathe and put it back in his arms. He looked up and smiled awkwardly: "well, it could be tomorrow." Domingo: " Kaiduo: " Playing with us?! (sF)sߩ Chapter 371 Fortunately, at this point, Domingo was finally relieved. Because he knew one thing, he survived. He is a chess piece left by IM to lead out the d family. At the same time, he is also a member of the black beast Federation. There is no doubt that killing him can be the best just in case. But, ridiculous! That''s soft on IM! Admit that they are afraid, afraid! It''s absolutely intolerable for kaiduo to admit defeat without even seeing his opponent''s face! Well, Kato. Glancing at Lovett secretly, dorfermingo shivered. This guy can''t think in common sense. "Reach out." "Huh?" "You don''t want to go back to dresrosa?" "Yes!" It''s finally over, this disaster! Dorfermingo laughed at himself, raised his arm stuck by the hailou stone handcuffs, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat: "wait, how do you want to take it off?" No keys! "What do you think?" Lowett smiled kindly, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much, I promise." I''m not buying it In a few seconds "Ah!!" Shrill screams spread all over the island. Leviathan, who was bathing by the sea, suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the castle. What happened? Killing pigs?! Take me one! "Lee... Lord Leviathan?" A dead man with a huge brush thought his movements were irregular. Seeing this, he asked carefully, "what''s the matter?" "Tweet ~" "OK!" The dead nodded and bowed, then turned and shouted at the dead under the wooden frame: "go and change the hot water! Remember, as long as those snow mountain hot springs!" As a ship, I have nothing to do. Isn''t it too much to find someone to wash the deck? Leviathan, who didn''t think there was a problem, spread out all over his body and floated like a carpet on the surface of the giant swimming pool built for him by the bodyguard. He sank his head lazily into the water and "Gulu Gulu" vomited bubbles. Let those frightened pirates in the swimming pool drift with the tide, turn upside down, get tired of it, and eat it. The city of dawn did not deliberately create a terrible atmosphere, but the undead creatures ignored the nature of life, which was more frightening than all kinds of deliberately created terrible atmosphere. Dawn City, forbidden area for the living! Now it has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The confrontation and competition of the upper class are unknown to ordinary people. Nowadays, what the sea people are most concerned about is not which country the black beast Federation conquered in the new world, nor which world-famous pirate was subdued by the Golden Lion and joined the flying ship group. But the Navy, the world conscription!! With the new four emperors occupying the new world, the Golden Lion flying in the sky and surrounded by strong enemies, if the Navy wants to occupy a place in the next dark era, the loss of this war must be filled back! Ordinary people also want them to make up for it. Because no matter how many Navy scum you hear, in more corners of the sea, and in corners where big people have never heard of it and don''t want to see it, there are always navies maintaining law and order, forming a wall with flesh and blood to protect ordinary people from pirates. There are strong enemies outside and heroic sacrifices inside. Justice, righteousness, courage, hope! Under the control of various opinions, an unprecedented wave of recruitment soon swept the world and spread all over the world. Even if lowett wanted to be the master of the Yin Navy and looked at the vast flow of people, he had no choice but to give up. This was his own sin. general trend! This is the general trend! In addition to the negligible new world, for a while, countless men, women, old and young flocked to the sea and set sail. But instead of being a pirate, they rushed to the nearest naval branch to participate in the audition. The news of the world''s great conscription has been spread for more than a month. Let alone the end of the selection, even the audition has just begun. Because there are too many people! This time, the loss of the navy was much more than the war on the top of the original book, resulting in the number of conscripts doubled! Some of these people really want to devote themselves to justice, throw their heads and shed their blood, or just look at such a god-given opportunity to stand out. As long as you perform well in the great conscription, no matter how mediocre you are, you can instantly become famous all over the world! So whatever lowett does, unless he can completely destroy marinfodo, he can''t stop the carnival. The Navy''s first goal was achieved. In the face of such a turbulent sea, it''s all for justice. The battle between ordinary pirates doesn''t dare to start at all, because once the movement is loud, the sinister old woman crane will take them as "scores" and easily control the crowd to drown them. The underground workers of the revolutionary army could not get along well at this time unless the participating countries had the privilege of not allowing the navy to interfere, but long rationally restrained the troops and began to hide and fight guerrillas. He lost once, so he must not lose again! He knew that the black count wanted to release him to involve more forces of the world government, so that they did not have to bear all the pressure. Under this premise, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. But the revolutionary army can''t afford to lose! Lose again and you''ll collapse. At that time, there was no need for the black count. When the people dispersed, they came to an end. When ordinary pirates and the revolutionary army lost their traces at the same time, the ocean ushered in a very strange period of peace after the war. Naval headquarters, marinfordo. In the Marshal''s office, the red dog with a cigar in his mouth raised his head and looked at the old man opposite: "you should know your current identity, Kapp!" Red dog also smokes cigars on weekdays, but it is a recently formed habit to smoke cigars like this. I don''t know the cost of firewood and rice. The marshal has to deal with many official affairs every day, which makes his scalp numb. Just three days! He changed from the heroic and vigorous state in which his initial dream came true and his ambition could finally be realized to a bearded and untidy beggar who didn''t wash his hair or face for three days. For a moment, red dog really considered whether to change someone to be marshal. But I had to give up the thought of the Green Pheasant still hanging in the intensive care unit and the Yellow ape who was late and absent from work from time to time. He wants someone to be, too! Now the audition is finally on track, and the busy daily work has come to an end. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief, but I don''t want Kapp to come. For this question, Kapp with his arm in plaster grinned and nodded wildly. "I know!" "How dare you say that!!!" Boo!! The red dog patted the table and stood up, furious. "Don''t forget how brothers died!!!" "The five old stars negotiated to let the Green Pheasant withdraw from the second line, and was dissuaded by the air commander-in-chief with his seriously injured body. What''s the reason!!!" "But you dare to negotiate terms with me now?" The red dog smiled angrily: "Karp, hero Karp, don''t let me down on you!" The crane winked. She couldn''t blame the red dog for this, because it was really caused by Karp. Ace is Roger''s son, which has not been announced by the black count, but who dares to rest assured? The black count must have a plan, no doubt! Such intensive conscription is also to take precautions. However, Kapp didn''t look at the crane and said with a smile, "in other words, haven''t you been completely disappointed with me now, red dog... Marshal." "Even if I''m a condemned prisoner about to be sent to propulsion city?" One of the tragic benefits of the total destruction of ordinary soldiers is that it will be easier to block the news. For the sake of stability, no one knows that Karp is now under house arrest, just like tianyasha. When the conscription is over, the Navy regains its confidence and waits for Karp, it is a dark trip to the city! His mistake is too serious! What is more terrible than the original work is that it has caused irreparable consequences! And ACE, even alive! If it were not for the terrible influence of the execution of the naval hero, the five old stars would never let him go to the city to wait for death. "Card, Pu!!!" There was no doubt that this answer made the red dog more angry, but when he heard the roar, Kapp looked up and looked at him, his smile slowly converged, and his old turbid eyes glittered: "but this is my last wish!" "So..." Poop! "Please, marshal!" "Karp..." The crane could not bear to turn his head and close his eyes. The chest of the red dog rises and falls, and the stench of sulfur pervades the room. Looking at Karp kneeling in front of him, he suddenly kicked out and kicked the desk in front of him into pieces, with sawdust flying. "Asshole!!!" I narrowed and woke up. On the third watch, good night! Chapter 372 Holy land, Maria. "Kapp went to the East China Sea? Who agreed!" Bang! The exquisite porcelain cup was shattered on the smooth floor. The bald five old stars angrily looked at the owl kneeling in front of them: "why do you report now?" "Lord Hui, it''s Marshal red dog!" The owl let the fragments hit his head and leaned over to answer, "when we received the notice from the Navy, he had left for several hours, but his subordinates have sent people to catch up. I believe we can catch up!" "Catch up and kill! A bunch of bastards!" The bald five old stars roared, "red dog, we trust him so much that we dare to deceive the upper and lower levels!" At this time, the five old stars with a long beard stroked his beard and shook his head: "forget it, no need." "Kapp won''t run away. He''ll come back." "Is that all?" The bald five old stars stared. Of course, he knew that Karp could not defecte, but. "Before the Navy recovers, red dogs dare to deceive the government. This unhealthy trend can''t rise!" a new broom sweeps clean The red dog first set fire to the world conscription, but he didn''t expect that the second thing would burn on their heads. A watchdog dare to be so rampant that the bald five old stars can''t swallow it. In this regard, the five old stars in red suit looked at him and shook their heads silently. "We all know that from the Warring States period to the red dog, they didn''t join the Navy because they agreed with our ideas. Their justice and our interests are not one heart. Don''t get involved." Although it is the Navy established by the world government, the navy has its own justice. Obedience is not because of justice, just because of authority. They knew this and were even willing to do so in the past. After all, this was also the original intention of establishing the Navy. As long as the navy is just, they will always be the sharpest knives of the world government. "Cut!" The bald five old stars stopped talking and wanted to pick up the tea cup. Only then did they find that the cup was dropped on the ground. They sat back on the sofa and hugged their chest with both hands. "Let him go back and see his family for the last time. Just keep a secret watch, okay?" Seeing that no one objected, the five old stars with long beard gave a soft order. "Yes!" The owl got up and left. When he left the hall, the bearded five old stars silently said, "the golden lion is ambitious. There must be a war with the black beast Federation. In addition, the friction between him and the beast Pirate Group has gradually escalated recently. It''s time." "Will he agree?" "Sure!" "But he is not trustworthy!" The bearded five old stars replied, "that''s all right." "They seem to be a dominant family in the new world, but the golden lion, white beard and shanks can still not be underestimated. In addition, the recruitment of Shanghai military university is booming and morale is available. In the current situation, whoever starts first will lose the first opportunity." "So the black beast federation can''t be chaotic!" "He won''t allow the black beast Federation to go down." "Cooperate with us, transfer internal contradictions to the outside, eliminate other competitors, and benefit without harm!" "I didn''t intend to coexist peacefully, so just reach a consensus." "But kaiduo doesn''t necessarily agree, and the black count will certainly open his mouth to the lion." Hiss! The bearded five old stars took a deep breath and looked at the bald five old stars: "what do you say?" "Hey!" With a headache sigh, the bearded five-year-old star said, "bear it. As long as the threat of D is solved, the adult will be afraid of the black beast Federation." The five people looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. If it were not for this reason, they would not have voted unanimously in the previous vote. East China Sea, Kingdom of Koya, windmill town. The old king of the Sali family, who has not appeared for many years and is said to have died, is back! For a time, the whole country was in turmoil It''s impossible. In fact, few people care about this matter. For the bottom civilians, who is the ruler? What''s the meaning? It''s not elected by vote. As long as the system remains unchanged, how to live or how to live. Except Sterly! The adoptive son adopted by the noble otluke III was killed by a pirate on the day after the old king came back. The old king agreed to otluke III''s request for dissolution of the marriage contract with grief and regret. As the last direct descendant of the Sali family, NAND carnett could not marry a eunuch. After all, ordinary people prefer to see the jokes of the otluke family rather than discuss the old king''s comeback. You know, at the world conference two years ago, before getting married, sterly took South de carnet on a great route and made a show. At that time, otluke III walked with his head held high and his nostrils looked at people. Even the five old stars didn''t deny it. It''s certain that the otluke family will control the kingdom of Goya. Then No, it''s all gone. There''s nothing down there, and there''s no future. Become a laughing stock. In order to protect themselves, the otluke family even moved out of the first ring road of the capital and lived in the suburbs. But who cares about a loser? As a remote village, windmill town is even more peaceful and indifferent to world affairs like a paradise. But today''s windmill town was broken by a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping. Boom! WOW! "Stinky kid, stop!" "No, if you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. Do you think I''m stupid?" Two figures from the front and back run wildly in the street. The woman behind (?) is burly like a brown bear, but her feet are pounding and very fast. But the thin figure in front is no slower than her, flexible like a monkey. What''s more strange is that his arms can stretch out very long. When he was about to be caught up, he threw out and grabbed the roof chimney ten meters away. The whole person flew out like a spring and opened the distance in the blink of an eye. Running, the little man complained. "I said what''s your problem, Dadan? Why did you catch me as a navy? You''re a mountain thief. Hello!" Pirate, mountain thief, isn''t it the enemy of the Navy?! The great wave of conscription swept the world. Naval branches spread all over the sea. Under the call of the grand momentum, the residents of windmill town in a corner may not know the current pattern of the sea, but they absolutely know the world''s great conscription. But Lu Fei didn''t expect that the news had been spread for more than a month. When even the people in the town began to stop talking, Dadan would have a whim and send him to the naval branch to participate in the audition. "I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king! I won''t be a marine!" "You can''t help it!" When the voice fell, the brown bear shrew jumped several meters high. Lu Fei was frightened and was about to turn around and escape. Suddenly, his feet slipped and the tiles were kicked out. "Er... Bad..." Dong Dong Dong... Bang! Rolling all the way down from the roof, Lu Fei smashed into the sundries placed in the roadway, filled with smoke and dust. Shua! Jumping from the roof, Dadan waved his arm and looked around: "where are people?" "Hee hee, I''m here!" Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the smoke behind her. Luffy grinned and ran all the way with a banana peel on his head. Click! The cross veins burst out on his forehead. The mountain thief Dadan bit off the cigarette. He smiled and didn''t smile: "damn kid!" Suddenly, she noticed the figure on the street and stopped. Lu Fei, who was running wildly, looked back in doubt, and then "bang" hit the figure. "It hurts!" The roar immediately sounded: "do you want to kill your grandfather? Luffy!" The plaster of the arm that fell on his chest was cracked, and Karp showed his teeth and face in pain. Looking at the clenched fist, the terrible memory made Lu Fei''s pupils dilate and swallow his saliva nervously. Gollum! "Grandpa... Grandpa?!" !!! (? ?) "Try my love iron fist!" After the sound of "bang!" the world was quiet. Dadan took out his cigarette, lit another one for himself and walked out of the roadway: "how did you come back so fast, Kapp." Then he noticed two men with different clothes from the Navy behind him. Dadan was silent for a moment and said. "Come on, this is not a place to talk." Chapter 373 Of course, mountain bandits live on the mountain. Dadan picked up Luffy with white eyes and white foam in his mouth and led Kapp to the Dadan family''s residence. Gorpo mountain, an unknown hill outside windmill Town, actually asked Luffy what the name of the mountain was when he grew up here. He certainly didn''t know. It is such a plain, ordinary hill. Entering the gate, Kapp looked back and said, "wait here. I have something to say to her." "This..." Two white suits looked at each other, and one of them spoke with dignity: "Mr. Karp, please don''t make it difficult for us." "Oh!" In response, Kapp grinned innocuously. Then Bang! Closed the door. White suits are full of black lines. Finally, they can only nod to each other. One guard sits cross legged at the gate, and the other jumps and disappears into the roof trees. Bang! He threw Luffy on his chair and Dadan bit his cigarette. "You didn''t say you were in such a bad situation before, Kapp." "And brought government agents to my mother!" Although Dadan''s strength is not strong, he also saw the world when he was young. The cross pattern on the back of the two men''s long windbreaker is not qualified to carry. "Don''t worry, don''t you see me?" Kapp knew he was wrong and touched the back of his head with his face: "the world government will not be so irrational and put all relevant insiders to death." "That''s because I can''t hide the news! Bastard Karp!" Dadan angrily hammered the table: "it doesn''t matter whether you die or not, but why involve ace?!" Karp: " Speechless for a second, Karp could only continue to comfort with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, there is a white beard! And the world government doesn''t have time to fight him now. When he is old and can''t move, ace has already grown up." The name "the strongest in the world" is still a little useful. Dadan glared at Karp and sat back in a few seconds. "Then what? Luffy, what are you going to do?" Seeing Luffy, who was still convulsing from time to time in his coma, Dadan''s eyelids jumped. "The kid won''t listen to us. Even if he is tied to the naval branch, he will try his best to escape." They had to let Luffy join the Navy! Kapp made a terrible mistake and did not involve Luffy. It is the result of the five old stars'' scruples. But once Luffy goes to sea and becomes a pirate, with the noise of his grandfather, the five old stars will definitely focus on it! After all, it''s hard to say. Grandpa adopted evil blood as a navy. Dad is eyeing the founding of the revolutionary army. Grandson, the target pirate king goes to sea as a thief What''s the matter with this family?! Do you have to make a rebellion in all kinds?!! Of course, the five old stars didn''t know that when shanks didn''t become the fourth emperor, he entrusted the straw hat left by Roger to Luffy. Kapp didn''t know that in addition to ace, there was another Saab who had been identified as dead. Now he is the second in command of the revolutionary army. Otherwise, everyone''s expression must be quite wonderful. In the original work, Saab recovered his memory because of the great impact of ACE''s death, and it is not surprising that the name of "fire fist" must have been kept for the record as the supernova revolutionary army in those years. It is not recognized now. But anyway, Luffy is not as powerful as his two brothers. Once at sea, the danger is predictable. Speaking of this, Kapp was silent for a long time: "I... Advise again." "Bah! Are you sure he will listen?" Karp: " Taking a deep breath, Dadan looked at Karp seriously: "tell him, Karp." "Everything about you." "I''m scared to death at the thought that the child will be pursued by the navy in the future and will be enemies with the monsters of the black count." "You don''t want to take care of ACE when he goes to sea. He has his own way. I also recognize... But where''s Luffy?" Dadan whispered, "he''s your grandson!" "How can you watch him die?" "No!" In surprise, Kapp stared at Dadan seriously and said, "this is the only thing you can''t do!" "Why?!" "Because he is Luffy..." Kapp sighed helplessly: "if he knew I was locked up in the propulsion City, he would come to save me. At that time, he would really be dead." Dadan was silent. This... Is not very likely, but inevitable! Although Luffy is scared to death of Karp now, he can''t cut off the family affection of sleeping on Grandpa''s back when he was a child. No matter what kind of enemy is waiting for him, as long as he identifies the goal, he will resolutely go on until his death! This is also the root cause of their headache. Because Luffy''s goal now is to become the pirate king! "Xiang, Ke, Si!!" The same words came out of their mouths and were stunned. Kapp shook his head: "let me stay alone with him, Dadan." "... OK." Then he got up and opened the door. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Bang! White suit: " Are the mountain bandits so arrogant here? I''m a government spy Hey! Give me respect! Luffy felt he had a dream. In the dream, he finally became the pirate king and had a party with his friends. Suddenly a nightmare voice sounded in my ear. "Luffy!!!" Turn your head and see the familiar fist. "Ah!!!" One turned over and sat up. Luffy looked at the front with confused eyes. After half a ring, he hammered his palm. "Shuo GA, it''s a dream!" Then he looked disgusted. "But why do old men appear in the dream of becoming the pirate king? It''s disgusting." Karp: " The skin smiled, but the meat didn''t laugh. The voice was like Jiuyou: "can you tell Grandpa what the old man in the dream is doing?" Luffy: " Danger! When Luffy woke up again, it was already dusk. Touching the big and small orange bags on the top of his head, Lu Fei said vaguely, "I won''t prepare your dinner, smelly old man." "Cut, I''m afraid I''m poisoned!" Kapp sneered. As Luffy, who was raised as a monkey on the mountain (no mistake), Dadan didn''t have the habit of cooking and waiting for him to go home. Before ace went to sea, they had a barbecue in the forest. After ACE went to sea... It was Luffy''s turn to do it himself. However, Luffy''s cooking Anyway, according to the mayor, UPU slap, who did not want to be named, in the past two years, he often saw a kid in a red mandarin jacket and straw hat carrying prey in and out of the banquet bar run by noqigao, holding the wall every time. After that, ye and sun were silent again. Just as Karp was thinking about his opening remarks, Luffy suddenly said, "what''s the matter with your hand? Are you injured in fighting with the pirates?" Kapp''s heart was warm. He looked at the only half of the plaster and smiled. "Yes, I was hurt by a strong pirate." "Very strong? Is it as strong as shanks?" Karp: " "Don''t mention that name to me!" "Gee ~ ~" Luffy''s mouth was flat, and then his eyes lit up: "is there a pirate Wang Qiang?" "I don''t know." Kapp glanced at him: "Roger has been dead for so many years. How can he compare?" "You lost, didn''t you?" Suddenly, Luffy spoke heavily. Kapp was stunned. He continued, "if you win, you won''t be so unhappy." "You found it..." Raised his right hand and rubbed Luffy''s head. In the other party''s disgusting expression, Kapp smiled: "yes, I lost miserably." "Luffy..." "Huh?" "Do you really want to go to sea?" "Of course, do you still need to ask?" Luffy jumped up excitedly on the spot. Kapp was stunned by his exuberant vitality: "I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king. How can I become the pirate king if I don''t go to sea?!" Suddenly, he retreated warily: "wait, you won''t come back and force me to join the Navy?" "I tell you, smelly old man, no way!" "Hey, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with the Navy? It''s a noble cause for the navy to fight pirates in order to protect everyone!" "I won''t go either. I won''t hurt you. What does the navy have to do with me!" "Luffy!" "Grandpa!" At this time, Luffy looked at him seriously: "I know you are worried about me. There are pirates on the sea who are not even your opponent. If I want to be the pirate king, I will be in danger." "But!" "This is my dream!" Luffy grinned foolishly and said, "with my partners, go to the unknown depths of the sea for treasure hunting and exploration, meet the challenge of the enemy and sail in the storm with them, which is what I want to do!" "Luffy..." "And if you give up your dream just because you''re afraid, will you be disappointed with me?" "I don''t remember you taught us to be cowards, but to be indomitable men!" Kapp was shocked. That Luffy can say such a clear declaration. incorrect! He suddenly woke up, grabbed Luffy''s skirt and said with a sneer, "it took you a lot of effort to recite it? Who taught it?" "Ah?" Lu Fei was stunned and turned his head: "yes... I thought it myself." "Hehe, it''s good to have loyalty!" Kapp began to move his muscles and bones. Karp used the iron fist of love. The effect is outstanding! After another burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, put down the dying Luffy, and Kapp took up the tea cup to moisten his throat. "Is norch tall? What a hateful girl!" Luffy looked shocked. There was no doubt that he was saying, how do you know? Did I slip my tongue when I was unconscious?! Then the shock turned into joy, because Kapp said the next sentence. "Then go, Luffy!" Sitting on the chair beside the table, Kapp turned his head and left Luffy a side face: "as long as you don''t regret it, do what you want!" "It''s OK to be a vicious pirate. It''s OK to turn the world upside down like your father. I don''t care about you!" "Ah? I have a father?" Karp: " "Roll!!" Bang! Under the gaze of the dead fish in the white suit, Luffy smashed the door and was thrown out of it. Looking at the boy hanging on the branch swaying in the wind, the white suit hit a hack. "This family must be ill!" Or the world is sick! Then he looked at Kapp who came out of the door and said, "can you go now, Mr. Kapp." "Let''s go! I''ve finished what I should say!" The action just now accidentally touched the wound. Kapp sucked the cool air, looked at Dadan in the distance and nodded. Then he strode forward. When passing Luffy, he pulled up the navy uniform behind him and hung a familiar smile on his old face. "Not bad, Luffy!" "That''s it. Go in the direction identified in your heart. Don''t look back!" Seeing the three go far, Dadan spits out a smoke ring and looks gloomy. "Karp!" Kapp came in the afternoon and left in the evening. She didn''t meet anyone except her evil adoptive mother. For what, Dadan knows exactly. Looking into the distance, a red sun is slowly engulfed by the sea level, and the darkest moment has come. But the lights lit up in the town to illuminate the night sky. "I''m not a mother-in-law, since you have made such a decision..." After seeing Luffy, Dadan went into the room and brought a table to block the breach. Half an hour later "Yes... Anyone?" Once again, the waking road flew with a trembling hand. "Save... Help... Hiccup!" Munch D Luffy, three cats out! Calvin, 3400 words and a big chapter are sent. Let''s just watch it today. It''s so uncomfortable, really. Don''t write it. It''s not cool. Write it. It''s long. It takes brains! Chapter 374 The times will only move forward forever, and will not stop because of anyone. The gear of fate began to rotate, but today''s sea has long been changed. Dawn City, Blackstone castle. Holding the receiver, lowett looked expressionless: "you guys, don''t you really think I''ll be afraid?" "Or do you really think that destroying the world will give me even a little psychological burden?" Five old stars: " His face was ugly, he bit his teeth, grew a beard, and the nostrils of the five old stars increased: "what do you want?" "It''s simple!" Chatting with smart people is pleasant. Lowett smiled evil: "I want you to quit the new world. There can be no naval or government agents in my sphere of influence. Can you do it?" "Are you humiliating us, black count!" The bearded five old stars suppressed their anger: "there is no room for the navy to intervene in the new world. Everyone is smart. Don''t go too far!" "No, no, no, I''m serious." Lowett shook his head: "endpoint, isn''t it your territory?" In the first world war against big mom, lowett was impressed by the endless explosions. He could ignore the processing technology of hailou stone in kaiduo''s hand and allow him to cooperate with the Vince Mok family to develop artificial devil fruit, but the explosive rock, to be exact, the [endpoint], must be controlled in his own hand. Where the three [endpoint] are located is the weak point of the underground magma layer of the whole new world. Its internal pressure is extremely huge. Once it erupts, a large amount of magma will gush out from the ground and devour the whole new world! Not to mention that he is only a high mage now, even the title mage in his heyday is so small in the face of the planet''s great power. I''m afraid only the strong at the level of the holy ten can have the confidence to knead a planet at will, which is totally inappropriate. The previous war was not a decisive battle. Everyone kept a bottom line. Because lowett didn''t do it. It doesn''t mean that the five old stars will come to the door on their own initiative. He will still pretend to be deaf and dumb. Hearing this request, the bearded five old stars looked at their colleagues and breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad! Although the meat hurts, the result is acceptable. [endpoint] seems to be a card enough to decide the outcome, enough to destroy the black beast Federation, but the price is that the whole new world is buried with him! No one can even guarantee that monsters like black count and kaiduo will die in disaster like ordinary people. So the meaning is really limited. However, after all, it is about his own territory, and the black count dare not gamble. They even made a small profit on this deal! "OK, we will withdraw [endpoint] troops." "But!" The bearded five old stars narrowed their eyes: "you should know the harm of explosive rock. You must promise us not to bring it outside!" Outside, of course, is the "outside" of the new world. The five old stars have to admit that today''s new world has broken away from their rule and become the paradise of several pirates and the devil''s cave of the source of all evil! However, lowett smiled and asked, "I think kaiduo promised you that he would not sell the stone products of the sea tower on the black market? What happened?" Five old stars: " "Don''t forget, gentlemen, I didn''t initiate this transaction, but you!" "What if it''s good for me? I can refuse!" "If people are not greedy, they are invincible!" Lowett''s voice was cold: "so don''t challenge my patience with your common sense... Either hand over the control of [endpoint], or go back and wait. My undead plague spreads all over the world." "How dare you?!" "Try?" He took a deep breath, and the bearded five old stars said coldly: "I hope you keep your promise, black count!" "The golden lion, they are our common enemies!" "I''ll think about it... Bye!" After that, under the stunned gaze of the other party, lowett hung up the phone. Wearing a black tuxedo, aka offered a towel for him to wipe his hands. At the same time, he packed up the telephone bug and put the tea set and refreshments in front of lowett. Then the waiter stood by and said, "master, the fire disaster ember just called." "Oh? What did he say?" Twist up a pastry and chew it. Lowett asked carelessly. "He said that as expected, the five old stars sent someone to contact them secretly and promised to increase the price by 10% on the basis of the past to provide funds for them and your enemy in the future." "Ten percent? Big money!" Lowett was stunned and said with a smile: "the annual trading volume of the world government and kaiduo arsenal is so huge that it is afraid that there will be a profit of tens of billions of Bailey... Because the total trading volume remains unchanged, I''m afraid even tianyasha can''t find it. The animals and pirates are secretly raising funds." "But..." Aka hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates don''t think kaiduo will be so honest." "Of course... That''s why I asked for an [endpoint] that was painful to the government but not so reluctant." Lowett turned to look at him. "You said, if cardo knew such a good opportunity, I only took an insignificant big toy, what would he think?" "He will... ER!" Aka was stunned for a moment, and then convinced: "the master is wise!" Kaiduo certainly didn''t tell the whole deal between him and the five old stars. It''s certain that both sides will be enemies in the future. Inform them, just to maintain cooperation. That means he doesn''t have any ideas at the moment. Therefore, comparing his heart to his heart, he must think that lowett is the same. After all, if we really want to compare, excluding explosive rock and necessity, the benefit that [endpoint] can bring to the black count is not as good as his 10% price increase, which must be the icing on the cake in the real transaction. However, this is really the whole deal. The five old stars can''t deny it. But at that time, what would kaiduo think when he found that no matter how he investigated, whether it was lowett or the five old stars, he insisted that there was only one transaction content, and he couldn''t find out other reasons? There are always crafty people who want to harm me! The two sides have definitely joined hands. I''ve been fooled! Even suspect that the [endpoint] transaction itself is to destroy his foundation in the new world and expel him! Unless the five old stars are willing to pay a huge price again to convince kaiduo of their sincerity, the initiative will only fall in the hands of rowitt who has been watching from beginning to end. Whether to maintain the balance of power or fan the flames depends on his mood. What a move! Retreat! Aka''s eyes were full of admiration. Unconsciously, kaiduo and the five old stars fell into their trap. Temporary gains and losses do not represent the gains and losses of a lifetime. Only in the end is the winner! As for What if the five old stars are really willing to give up everything and join hands with kaiduo? Aka shook his head silently. "At that time, what does the next thing have to do with the world government?" "They have lost, and the ruling power will only compete between the two pirates." "Maybe even if kaiduo sees that this is a scam, he will deliberately act like a fool and force the five old stars to pay the price and reduce one competitor." All calculations! Aka sighed. It''s a conspiracy, but it''s also a conspiracy when it''s discovered. meaningless! And the cause... Is just a small rumor, a deliberate reward. The self righteous five old stars think they can use public opinion to stimulate contradictions and benefit from them. However, the contradiction between the two sides itself is a fraud. "However, I can''t rest assured now." At this time, lowett suddenly said, "the existence of IM is the greatest threat!" Aka looked tight. "After all, the sea depends on its strength. The strong is respected and the winner is king! The five old stars have many mistakes, but also to complete their mission as a tool." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and lowett smiled. "Let me see how long this ocean will be quiet!" "Family of D, Munch D Luffy!" It''s three o''clock today. I work overtime. Today, Dashuzi calculated the time carefully and found that it wasn''t my recent laziness. I got home at 5:30, cooked and ate, and then began to code at more than 6:00 and 7:00. A chapter lasts two hours, which is about the same speed as that in the company in the past afternoon... It''s almost coquettish. Chapter 375 As the world''s conscription intensified, finally, the time came. On this day, when lowett was discussing with his bodyguard how to continue to delay the completion of the palace, a phone call hit his private phone. Only three or five people know this number. At this time, only one or two will call him. Silently picked up the receiver, and sure enough, a familiar voice sounded. "Something bad, count black!" "Mr. Dongli?" Lowett frowned. "What happened?" "The new Marshal red dog went to Mary JOYA and proposed to abolish the seven martial sea system under the king at the meeting. It is said that half of the government officials agree with this, and there is a great chance of passing the vote." "Hiss... He''s a cruel man!" Lowett took a breath with a toothache. It is worthy of being a red dog who believes in "absolute justice". Even if the change is great, his tolerance is limited. In this war, seven... No, only two of the six qiwuhai responded to the call and came to help. Of course, the behavior of not paying attention to the government authority should be settled after autumn! a new broom sweeps clean The first fire red dog burned in the big conscription, which boosted morale. Second, the fire red dog burned on the five old stars and demanded autonomy. And this third fire Impressively, I want to attack the pirate! While the conscription is in full swing and the morale is available, solve the deep-rooted system of the king''s seven martial seas before the pirates turn around! "What about the attitude of the five old stars?" "I don''t know." Dongli said solemnly, "but according to the grapevine news, the General Commander of the whole army also supports his proposal. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time to move the five old stars." In Qiwu sea, green ghost and tianyecha are all connected with the black count, so what? This is their housework. If we have to take care of such small problems, it will appear that the government has no confidence. So this is not a threat. The only thing the five old stars should consider is whether it is worth it. You know, this is the first time in 800 years to put forward and implement an effective feat, which has greatly curbed the subsequent violent run of pirates in the era of big pirates. Dongli has just joined qiwuhai for two years, and changes day and night. There will be no such opportunity in the future. In the original work, it was because the position of qiwuhai was vacant continuously, coupled with the fact that dorfermingo was defeated by Luffy and the scandal was exposed that the then senior general "Tenghu" smiled and proposed to abolish the qiwuhai system, and the five old stars pushed the boat with the tide. And now It''s just that lowett''s butterfly effect is too great. The Navy''s behavior touched the bottom line of the four as pirates, but even so, it also gave the red dog a chance to make trouble. Of course, the proposal put forward by the Grand Admiral carries far more weight than the smile of the original work. The former represents the whole navy! The latter can only represent themselves. After thinking about it, lowett asked, "where are you now?" "Quistra!" "That''s good. The five old stars dare not attack the Baroque news agency. Let your people stay there first. Come to the new world yourself and remember to keep it secret." "Attack? Secrecy?" Dongli was shocked: "do you think the five old stars will agree to this proposal?" "I don''t know, just in case." Lowett shook his head. "After all, if they really pass the proposal, do you think you still have time to escape?" Dongli''s back was instantly wet with cold sweat. Yes! It''s not a job resignation. If the five old stars approve this proposal, they will definitely keep it secret, and even release false news to confuse them, find a chance to catch them all, and then... Make it public! You know, without the skin of Qiwu sea, they are just a group of pirates. Moreover, it''s still a group of dangerous pirates! "But how dare they?!" Dongli still doesn''t understand. In today''s situation, how can the world government have the confidence to break with qiwuhai? You know, behind him is elbav, the "former No. 1 power in the new world". I''m afraid the terrible of the giant army can be compared with the dead under lowett. And there are millions of mermaids and mermaids in Yuren Island behind Shiping. The nine snake female emperor Hankuk''s windless country Amazon lily, those female soldiers have the same combat effectiveness and are also terrible. Also, the world''s largest swordsman, jorakmir mihok, the "eagle eye" who fought against shanks in inverted mountain! In the face of these threatening pirates, do you still take the initiative to give up peace? For what? "They don''t need your strength, and they can punish those arrogant star chasers." Lowett hesitated and interrupted this passage, but the later he went, the more firm his tone became. "Can we finally put into actual combat? Yes, Bega punk." Holy land, Maria. In the secret underground base far from the center of the city, a man with brown fluffy curly hair clubbed a crutch and opened the door of the laboratory. When he heard the news, the researchers turned their heads and were startled, and an old man hurried to meet him. "Mr. Bega punk, you can''t get out of bed!" "No... cough... It''s all right. I can''t die!" The man waved his hand pale and asked, "how''s the experiment going?" The authority left over for a long time made the old man look positive and immediately replied: "the last round of test has been started. If you pass the test, you can put into mass production in a month at the latest." "Well... That''s good." In a short sentence, the man''s breathing increased. Holding a crutch, he sat on the chair moved by another white coat: "show me the data and you''ll help you." "This... All right!" The old man sighed, "don''t force yourself." Seeing that berga punk didn''t respond, he had no choice but to smile and turn away. In fact, there is nothing to force yourself. Under the strict order of the five old stars, they are reluctantly berga punk. The early exposure of the artificial devil fruit made the five old stars aware of the threat. While they secretly planned to accumulate strength, the black count and kaiduo were not idle. In that case, the pacifist plan, which has long been on the agenda, must speed up its pace! In addition, the great defeat of the Navy gave up the new world and the golden lion attacked the holy land. All these pressures were reduced, so that Bega punk had to return to work immediately with his seriously injured body. "I hope you can really do something good for the world, world government." He breathed quickly, and a trace of helplessness flashed in the pale Bega Punk''s eyes. "After all, the black count may have found something." "I can''t protect that thing for long." The five old stars thought that in the attack that day, the golden faced Buddha did not kill him on the spot because he was afraid of the relationship between the two sides. As an important researcher of the pacifist plan, killing him was tantamount to breaking the net, even the final tacit understanding. However, berga punk clearly remembered that on the face of the golden faced Buddha who stabbed himself in the stomach that day, that expression seemed to see through everything. "The master asked me to bring you a word, Mr. Bega punk." The golden faced Buddha said, "you are a pure scientist. Why can''t you just do what a scientist should do... If you figure it out one day, the door of dawn city will always be open for you." Sounds normal, doesn''t it? He threatened to interrupt the pacifist plan not to participate in the government''s action against the pirates, and then recruited them under his command. But Bega punk heard something deeper. Especially when he combined the tragedy in the water capital and Caesar''s imprisonment of his soul in armor by the count of black with evil magic. An invisible pressure made him dare not close his eyes at all. Chapter 376 He found out? Or is it just speculation? Bega punk tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. "Dr. Bega punk, this is the information you want!" Not long after, a young researcher came to him with a stack of A4 paper and his eyes were full of respect. The old man is the second in charge of the laboratory. Of course, he doesn''t need to come forward for such a small matter. He doesn''t have time to run such legs. The five old stars are in a hurry. Haven''t you seen that the injured Bega punk has returned to his post? The young man was a good seedling accidentally discovered by berga punk two years ago. He was smart, down-to-earth, willing to work and full of enthusiasm for all the unknown. Therefore, berga punk brought him out of a branch base in the West Sea and asked him to join the scientific force of the Navy headquarters. His kindness is not wasted. Young people are really good enough. He was an unpopular branch clerk. In just two years, he became an outstanding scientist who could be alone. He was responsible for the improvement of the Navy''s new warships. He is trusted at a young age. "It''s like..." "Ah?" "Nothing." After receiving the information, berga punk said with a smile: "Rhine, are you still unwilling to do what happened before?" "I..." Hearing the speech, the black haired young man pursed his lips and looked gloomy. Bega punk knows why. The new warship was a card they had been hiding for a long time. Although it was a derivative of his trellis stone sheet inlay technology, it also took Rhine a lot of efforts to make improvements. On the premise of ensuring the effect, the cost was greatly reduced. At that time, even the five old stars came out with oral praise and affirmed his efforts. In this way, it should have been in the limelight. However, the first opponent they encountered was the black count, which could not be inferred by common sense. With a suicide attack on the white bone warship, the new warship was completely destroyed. The more sophisticated the instrument, the more fragile it is. Of course, warships are not precision instruments, but the black count told them with his fist that the truth is the same. No matter how much you improve, it''s a ship. People will die if they are killed, and ships will sink if they are hit. A whole white bone battleship collided with it, and all the efforts were wasted. Is their research really valuable in the face of such a monster that is powerful enough to drop ten? Bega punk could see his confusion. Simply turned over the information in his hand, then put the document beside him and said, "it''s meaningful." "Huh?" "Your efforts, your efforts!" Berga punk looked at him: "the black count is a very proud man. He told me long ago that his ability is called magic, a kind of... Knowledge different from the scientific system!" "Knowledge?" Rhine looked up incredulously. "Yes, it''s incredible, isn''t it?" He smiled: "obviously he is a pirate, but he said the word knowledge." "And what kind of magic, when I was three years old?" "But..." He looked at him seriously and said, "that''s really a kind of knowledge." "I studied the net in the sky, collected the corpses of the dead for anatomy, and even looked over and analyzed the battle images he left. Finally, I found that he didn''t lie to me." Gollum! The young man swallowed his saliva. Even berga punk, the world''s first scientist "500 years ahead of the world", said so "That mysterious energy resonance, regular and strange fluctuation charm, even if I can''t understand it, I''m sure it''s not a system with the devil fruit!" Berga punk explained: "many people with ability don''t even know what their ability is. If they try their best to get the devil fruit atlas, they will only release it indiscriminately, and his every move follows a set of laws, such as calculating the most complex formula, one point can''t be more and one point can''t be less." "It''s a bit like the strong athletes we''ve studied. The monsters who master the six styles of the navy are full of the unique charm of their strong control." If lowett were here, he would applaud. I don''t even know what "magic" is, but I can recognize it only from observation. The world''s first scientist, in the mage world, will definitely be a genius competed by various schools! "But..." Berga punk stressed: "because of this, when his ability is very different from the scientific system we are familiar with and can''t see anything in common." "There is only one answer." "What count black has mastered is really a magic system!" Berga punk was slightly panting, and he didn''t know whether he was excited or seriously injured: "a kind of knowledge better than the science we currently master!" Boom! The young man''s head roared, even if he didn''t know what to shock. "Know... Know?" "That''s right!" Looking up at the young man about his height, Bega Punk''s eyes glowed: "so you should be happy, Rhine!" "Different from other maniacs at sea, the black count holds knowledge in his hand. He defeated the Navy and you with the power of the birth of knowledge!" "So you have a chance to catch up. It''s what you''re best at, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, how can Rhine not understand that berga punk is enlightening himself. But "I see!" Clenching his fist, Rhine faced berga punk and said solemnly: "if it is more knowledge, I will prove to him that the power of science is no worse than magic!" "Ha ha ha... Cough... Cough!" He laughed happily. As a result, he affected his injury and scared Rhine into a sweat. After receiving the cup from the other party, berga punk was full of satisfaction: "then... Let''s open your eyes. Why do the five old stars still support my research in the face of so many unreasonable strong monsters." "Er... But the experiment hasn''t been completed yet?" "It''s all right. I''ve read the report." In this regard, berga punk waved his hand indifferently: "from the above data, the success of the experiment is certain." Rhine looked confused. Seeing his bewilderment, Bega punk winked: "if every invention and creation requires practical operation and repeated experiments for several months, at my age, where do you think I have the time to invent so many things?" "You know, many of my designs can''t be made with current technology. How can I experiment?" Rhine drew from the corner of his mouth: "the improved design drawing of the warship you gave me last time..." "Yes, I haven''t tried it." Rhine: " "Besides!" Berga punk seems to have made some determination: "from today on, come to me after busy work every day, and I will slowly teach you the knowledge I have mastered." Looking at Rhine with a blank expression of joy, Bega punk smiled bitterly. "After all, once this thing comes out, it is difficult to guarantee the black count... No, maybe everyone will not allow me to continue to live." "Keep it a secret, okay?" The pupils slowly tightened, and the biting chill made Rhine''s scalp numb, like a fish lacking oxygen after landing. It was unable to open its mouth, but there was no sound. Great route, island of clay. Holding the phone bug''s hand slightly, even if it is a generation of owls, the dragon can''t help closing his eyes to prevent outsiders from seeing the pain in his eyes. "A year at most? I see." After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "do you... Hate me?" In this regard, the phone bug heard a chuckle from the other end and hung up immediately. "How''s it going, chief? What did he say?" Saab couldn''t wait to ask, burning. Hearing the speech, long tidied up his mood and opened his eyes again. He was the fearless, arrogant and dangerous leader of the revolutionary army. For Saab''s question, long shook his head: "it''s not good." "Berga Punk''s experiment is about to succeed. Once production is expanded, there will be no problem in completely changing the pattern of middle and low-end fighting." "And..." Speaking of this, the dragon eye God dignified: "according to the bear, he completely lost his memory during the war. In his memory, he had stayed at home and was ready to start to support the Navy, but he found that the time had passed a long time after he went out." "What''s more terrible is that both the Navy and the world government seem to take it for granted. No one came to inquire about the trial, as if everything was normal." There are core members in the conference room. Long is not afraid to say the name of the bear. "This..." Saab and the others looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. "The best result is that the memories of all the people who participated in the war at that time have been tampered with! It shows that they may have encountered some irresistible strange forces." Long took a deep breath and said his speculation: "the worst result is that the world government, or the Navy, has not been tampered with." Its "worst" meaning, of course. "I remember the seven Wu Hai who participated in the war and Tenghu smiled?" Saab frowned: "can you try to contact him?" The revolutionary army still has a little... Friendship with him. "Wait until you find it." Long sighed helplessly: "the dissolution of the qiwuhai system is imminent. Maybe even if we find him, he won''t tell us what happened." The story of the blind king is not only understood by lowett. The dragon also understands. Although it is different from the plan, this result must be what the benevolent rattan tiger wants to see. But the biggest problem is, where is Tenghu now? As a lone ranger, he also mastered the means of flying. Such a person is determined and disappears. Just think about the current situation of the golden lion. Everyone knew that he was floating over the great route, but after deliberately avoiding the scope of the soul network, even the black count''s people couldn''t find his whereabouts. At this time, the phone bug just put down remembered again. The people looked tight and watched the Dragon pick up the receiver. "What pirate special hamburger? You have the wrong number." After that, hang up the phone, and soon the phone bug rings again. This time, the Dragon changed his tone and asked, "what happened?" After a pause, he suddenly stood up with a happy face. "What?! really?!" Send 2900 words, the third watch is over! Chapter 377 New world, city of dawn. Even the anti rust coating on the hull of the ship was covered with a layer of gold powder. Leviathan docked outside the castle. Leviathan lay on the shore and stared at the two island Turtles who were responsible for pulling the ship... A few seconds later, under the astonished gaze of countless people on the other ship, he expanded into a flesh and blood warship 200 meters high and 300 meters wide, with his huge mouth open and roaring, Let the two island turtles lower their heads in fear and tremble. "Joo!" Seeing this, Leviathan closed his mouth with satisfaction and lay back on the shore. There is only one giant golden boat in the world that needs two adult Island turtles to pull. Under gilde tezorro, the "golden emperor", it is the world''s first luxury entertainment city, [grantesoro]! Dawn city is a place where many people want to see but dare not come. However, seeing the horror of the famous warship leviathon, the tourists on board quickly gave up the idea of taking the opportunity to visit. Then they remembered that 90% of the residents of dawn city were undead. According to the rumor, the dead are actually similar to the wild animals. They only recognize and obey the strong. Outside, they can enjoy everything by virtue of wealth and status, but here, these things are not as meaningful to the dead as their flesh. Hearing the news from outside, in the familiar secret room, tezolo, with his big back, looked out of the window. He saw that there was no tragedy, and then ignored it. "I''ve heard the news." Tezolo''s expression was heavy: "there is indeed a study about to be completed by berga punk. According to you, it should be a pacifist, no doubt!" Speaking of this, tezolo couldn''t help asking, "is it strong? That thing." Lowett smiled at this. "It''s funny to say that it''s strong. For you and me, a mass-produced weapon is just as strong as that. It''s not worth mentioning at all." "But!" Looking at several telephone worms on the table, lowett restrained his smile: "for ordinary pirates, the threat is huge." "Based on the body of the qiwuhai ''tyrant'' bear, berga punk created a cloned human. Coupled with the laser of the great general yellow ape transplanted with the blood factor technology, his destructive power and defense are extremely amazing. He can not lose in the face of pirates with a reward of more than 100 million." "Should Mr. gage know this best?" In fact, outside the Golden City, there is a huge warship also docked on the sea. However, the eyes of the world were attracted by the bright golden city for the first time. In contrast, the gray and simple war fortress "jerma 66" was less conspicuous. Wen smock gazhi didn''t answer in a hurry, but frowned and thought for a long time before slowly answering. "If he did, yes." Looking at the telephone worms representing the big people behind them, gage said: "human cloning technology must be clear to everyone. It is the foundation of our jerma." "But the devil fruit transfer technology should not be underestimated!" "It was in order to solve the mystery of the devil fruit that we inadvertently discovered the life evolution tree, which was later called the lineage factor." "I''m ashamed to say that the human cloning technology I''ve been studying over the years is just a derivative of the tree of life evolution. I don''t have the talent of berga punk, so I can only choose this way." "But no matter how strong the human body is, there is also a limit." "The devil fruit transfer technology, with infinite potential, is the right direction." Everyone knows. Vince Mok, an expert in this field, said that the situation is indeed serious. But lowett knew he didn''t say a word. The Vince Mok family is different from the Bega punk family, and bears the mission of revenge against the royal family in the North Sea. Jiazhi joined Bega Punk''s research to gain strength. Therefore, even if he has talent, he will not give up the readily available human cloning technology and turn to the research on the transfer of blocked and long demon fruits. So "Right or wrong is not determined by potential." Lowett said with a smile: "in my eyes, compared with the devil fruit that berga punk focuses on, now it has been improved. The human cloning technology that can regenerate limbs and cure incurable diseases is the real research achievement worthy of boasting." If you can get rid of the problem of lack of emotion, it will be more perfect. "Thank you!" Jiazhi didn''t know what lowett was thinking. He looked at him gratefully and continued, "so if berga punk really succeeded in transplanting the fruit ability of the Yellow ape to the pacifist, I believe he can master more fruit ability to transfer goods. The pacifist is not the end, but a beginning!" "Mass production weapons with fruit ability...?" Tezolo took a breath with toothache, put his cigar in the ashtray, looked up and asked, "mass production... Can your blood curse weapon do anything?" Speaking of mass-produced weapons, the blood curse weapon that made the great feat of five people to destroy the country is much more impressive than the pacifists who have not been officially equipped yet. That''s funny. When these people were shocked to learn that the "golden faced Buddha" ah Jin intended to sell blood curse weapons in totes, they bought some spare. Even if they know it''s a big hidden danger. After the end of the war, CP0 has not heard from yet, which is the impact of the blood curse weapon. But that terrible destructive power is definitely a powerful card. At the news, lowett shook his head. "It''s hard. You know the reason. If the quantity can''t be popularized, it''s not enough to compete with the government." As expected, when the news came out, soon "insiders" came out and told about the rebellion in the holy land. The blood curse weapon is therefore feared by all parties. The real core layer will not use it. Even if it is used, it will only be allocated to those easy-to-use tools for easy control and not afraid of leakage. Therefore, in today''s chaotic and balanced dark era, all forces are eager to enhance their force, resulting in the gradual increase of biological and chemical weapons - overeating and arms sales in tianyecha. The five old stars looked at each other when they knew the truth, but they could only break their teeth and swallow. Watch those ambitious and pirates fall into the hands of the black count step by step. "From the actual performance, I believe that the blood curse weapon is no worse than the pacifists, and one of them is expensive, the other is expensive, and each has its own disadvantages, so the only factor that determines the outcome is quantity." Lowett was very helpless: "what can I do? I''m also very desperate!" "I didn''t do anything to them, but no one believed it!" Others: " Shall we know ourselves a little? You are the black count! The world''s governments have been fooled for several years. Who dares to believe you? But Tezolo sighed, "that''s difficult." "Without Mr. Dongli''s status of qiwuhai, our business will be greatly affected." "Isn''t there tianyecha? Is he Tianlong?" "He''s still a fart Tianlong man!" In this regard, tezolo looked at the voice of the telephone bug and disdained to smile: "and what can even Tianlong people do?" "The Tianlong people also need to eat, drink and Lazar. They really want to compare wealth. Their annual heaven gold is not as much as a fraction of Lao Tzu." Lowett: " Others: " I''m afraid the golden emperor can say this. With 20% of Bailey in the world, this alone can crush everyone, including the five old stars, not including those invisible wealth and real estate. Only from the perspective of profit, the core of this alliance is not even lowett and kaiduo, but him, golden emperor! "So... There is only one way, once and for all!" Tezolo took a deep breath, and before he said anything, the others understood what he meant. "Kill Bega punk!" It''s three o''clock today. Wait a minute Chapter 378 Capital is ruthless and bloody. In the face of anyone and anything, only from the perspective of interests. Therefore, Berga Punk''s conjecture is correct. Once the pacifist is released, the qiwuhai system will be lifted, and there are countless people who want to kill him! If the development of science and technology does not bring benefits to capital, but exploits their interests, then this progress is impermissible progress. Holy land, Maria. Berga punk residence. "Finished?" Sitting in a chair, berga punk turned around with a teacup in his hand. "Do you understand?" "I read it but didn''t understand it. The things inside are too complicated." Rhine told the truth: "but I feel that I have grasped some key points and need more data to verify. Relying only on the current design drawings, the hull structure and fire system always give me the illusion of an empty shell." "I see. That''s it." Berga punk nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "in fact, it''s an empty shell. I really didn''t read you wrong, Rhine. You know... Forget it, tell me your opinion." Bega punk did not finish, but began to ask questions. In this regard, Rhine slowly straightened his back and nodded seriously. "Yes!" Just like the teacher asking questions in class, two people ask and answer one by one, so that time passes imperceptibly. Dong! Dong! Dong! Finally, a knock on the door interrupted the class. Beja punk suddenly realized and patted his forehead: "I almost forgot that I have to report the progress of work to the five old stars today." Looking at the moonlight rising outside the window, berga punk said, "I still have some design drawings here. Take them back and look at them slowly." After a whole afternoon of answering, the tired Rhine nodded, took over the scrolls and replied respectfully, "OK, teacher." Bega punkton gave a moment, waved his hand and signaled him to leave. When he opened the door, the owl''s eyes stopped on Rhine who came out of the room for three seconds, and then he heard the voice of Bega punk. "Excuse me, Lord owl, has the five old stars rested?" Taking back his eyes, the owl looked at the man in front of him and replied in a calm tone: "it''s already rested, but the five old stars understand that outsiders only see Mr. Berga Punk''s talent, but they can''t see your efforts and diligence behind you." "Thank you. Please come in." Bega punk breathed a sigh of relief and invited the owl into the room. Glancing at the scattered materials on the table, the owl said, "in addition, Lord wulaoxing asked me to tell you that if there are no special circumstances, please try not to leave the laboratory these days." Click The glass was knocked over to the ground. Looking at the burn marks on his fingers, Bega punk was silent for a moment and put down the kettle: "is there a cable?" "Yes." The owl nodded: "many strangers have come to the shampooi islands recently. The number of businessmen who request to travel to and from the new world through the holy land has also increased by 10% in a week. You know, CP0 is seriously understaffed and has many eyes. We can''t guarantee your personal safety." Bega punk nodded to understand this. CP0 can still exist. The establishment is the result of the man''s efforts, not to mention the manpower. Then he sighed. "Look down on them. The reaction is really fast." The owl didn''t answer this question. After all, why did the enemy react so quickly? It''s not because someone in the government has contacted there until now! It was the leakage of their internal intelligence that led to the threat to berga punk. After the first World War, the two sides stopped fighting and needed time to sort out the territory and various problems, so they kept restraint on the face of it. No one wanted to kill the dead and break the net at this juncture and make it cheaper for others in vain. Can involve such a huge amount of money, even the five old stars are powerless. I believe the black count is the same at the moment. But Fortunately, if those people did not completely lose their mind and just assassinated instead of fighting head-on, the five old stars would like to see this result. "Say..." Bega punk suddenly asked, "how much profit can golden emperor and green ghost Dongli''s smuggling business make a year?" The owl wanted to say he didn''t know, but somehow he answered the question honestly: "As far as we know, there are at least 400 billion Bailey''s net profits in a year. Dongli and those nobles take a small head and gold emperor takes a big head. This is not the amount earned by count Black''s shipping industry and kaiduo''s arms industry relying on this line. Otherwise, it is estimated that in the worst case, it can produce at least more than 100 billion profits every year." "One trillion..." Rao was mentally prepared, and Bega punk was also startled by this exaggerated figure. This is not a commercially developed earth, but a chaotic sea! The profits generated by only one industrial chain exceed trillion. Looking at the sea, only a few large countries can compare the annual income. With a wry smile, berga punk said: "the sky gold that Tianlong people get from more than 100 participating countries every year seems not as good as this figure?" The owl stopped talking again. Does he want to admit that it''s even a fraction? Many joining countries are poor only in ordinary families. Aristocrats and royal families often occupy more than 70% of the wealth of the society, but even so, they are reluctant to continue to squeeze blood and sweat from the poor people to cope with the annual sky gold. Then take these poor people as an article and let the five old stars repeatedly increase the gold in the sky. That''s why it gives an excuse for corruption among government officials. This gives the golden emperor the opportunity to use money to contact the top of the government. The world government has money, but the family is big and the cause is big. The annual military expenditure of the navy is a huge sum of money. The rest is shared equally among everyone. Who can eat enough? Especially when you see that others have less rights than yourself but live better than yourself. Of course, if not for the gold emperor''s integration of too large wealth, people will be jealous. When the wealth is scattered, everyone, big brother, let alone second brother, can muddle along. But there is no if. Here comes the golden emperor. Take your own Golden Empire and shake the world. And now they want to move this big cake, and the counterattack is bound to come. To sum up: It''s all dorfermingo''s fault! The source of sin deserves its name. "Ah Qiu!!" In the rebuilt King''s Highland palace, dorfermingo rubbed his nose and angrily scolded: "who did I provoke?" Return to the holy land. After a long silence, berga punk said: "I have left behind the ideas of px-4, px-5 and px-6. Among them, the design drawings of px-4 can be used safely, and the remaining two generations can be upgraded. If something happens to me, you need to improve yourself." "They... Won''t have a chance!" "Really? Then I believe you." Smiling and shaking his head, berga punk rummaged under the table for a while and finally found a rolled up design drawing: "by the way, I almost forgot this." "This is my improved mechanical arm based on the crusher installed for Mr. zefa. Please help me bring it to marshal red dog. Thank the Navy for taking care of me over the years." "This..." Unexpectedly, berga punk had such last words. The owl was stunned and said, "I''m afraid not." Bega Punk''s pupils contracted. "It won''t!!" "No, not..." Finding that what he said was easily misunderstood, Xiao paused and explained, "forget it, you can know it with your authority, and it doesn''t hurt to tell you." "The Green Pheasant general woke up two days ago, but he didn''t know where he heard about the proposal to abolish the qiwuhai system and resolutely opposed it. For this reason, he had a quarrel with red dog in the ward yesterday." "He said that the red dog will regret it. Qiwuhai can''t be abolished, or he will leave the Navy." "Now neither side is satisfied with the other and maintain the cold war... In this case, especially you, I think it''s best not to waste one stone." Berga Punk: "..." Chapter 379 The owl suggested so, and Bega punk certainly gave up the idea. What would the red dog think if he gave it to the Navy now? And with his stuff, what would the Green Pheasant think? Do bad things with good intentions! However, he gave the design drawings to the owl to let him find a suitable opportunity to give them to the Navy. Berga punk believes that the Green Pheasant will not stand up to the red dog at this moment of unity because of the ownership of the marshal. Yes, unite as one! Since knowing that the marshal put forward the proposal to abolish the qiwuhai system, although the soldiers at the bottom didn''t know it, from the 16th lieutenant general of the headquarters, officers at all levels were excited, responded to the Marshal''s call one after another, and began to... Um, strive to earn performance. In line with the frenzy brought by the great conscription, they want to prove to the five old stars that they can deter the zealots on the great route even without Qiwu sea. A defeat did not break their backbone. Instead, the Navy saw the opportunity to wash away the shame that had been hanging over their heads for more than 20 years. This is a good thing, but why doesn''t the Green Pheasant agree? The crane staff didn''t understand the idea of the Green Pheasant, so he took a free day and came to the headquarters hospital. Dong Dong! "Come in." When the door of the ward was opened, he found that there was already a person in it. "When did you come back?" "More than an hour!" In the ward, Karp moved a stool and sat by the bed with a smile on his face: "it seems that my detention time will be postponed again. At this critical moment, the navy can''t live without my old bone." The smile on Kapp''s face never stopped when he remembered that the five old stars clearly wanted to kill themselves, but the situation forced him to let himself run around outside. But the crane couldn''t laugh and was silent. "In fact... You can escape. No one can stop you." The voice fell, the atmosphere in the ward stagnated for a moment, and then Karp''s voice sounded. "But that will make saakashi unable to explain!" "The Navy, whose situation has just improved, will also slide into a greater abyss because of me." Kapp sighed: "I''m a member of the Navy. I''m born a member of the Navy and die a ghost of the Navy!" "If the brothers die because of me again, I..." The atmosphere was silent again. No one can get rid of Karp''s responsibility for that. If only ace were dead! So the five old stars can forgive him. The crane couldn''t help thinking. Zefa is gone, and so is the Warring States period. There are only a few partners who fought together. She really doesn''t want to lose another one. Immediately, the crane was startled by his idea. What''s the difference between such a self and those Navy scum? As a person, you can be greedy for life and afraid of death. But as the Navy, when they all start to find their own way back and make excuses to live a shameless life, what qualifications do they have to bear the word "justice" behind them! Who can carry the word justice? Just as the crane was in a cold sweat, the voice of the Green Pheasant broke the silence. "Ms. crane, what can I do for you today?" The voice was a little weak. When he spoke, the sweat floated on his forehead, his lips turned white and his eyes turned black. The pheasant that hadn''t eaten for many days looked thin, skin and bones, as if it could be blown down in a gust of wind. The fatigue in his eyes now is not that he couldn''t cheer up before, but that he is really tired. Seeing such a Green Pheasant, he decided to get straight to the point. "I''m here to ask you why you don''t agree to abolish the qiwuhai system?" "The defiance of Hankuk and others is enough to let the government see the true face of the pirates. They can''t be trusted!" "But when did we rely on them?!" Anger flashed in the green pheasant''s eyes: "what were they doing when they besieged all nations? What did klockdar and Moria do behind the government?" "Peace is what we bought with blood! Qiwu sea doesn''t matter!" "They are unreliable. Do we know it on the first day?" "Then why don''t you agree?" The crane didn''t understand, "shouldn''t this be the reason you agree?" "Yes, I should have agreed." With a wry smile, the Green Pheasant leaned against the pillow to breathe. After a while, he said, "it''s different!" "There are two reasons why saakashi wants to abolish the qiwuhai system. One is that Hankuk and others disobeyed the order, openly violated the qiwuhai treaty and hit the face of the government; the second... He saw the importance of the ''green ghost'' Dongli to the black count and others in order to suppress their power, right?" The crane nodded, which everyone understood. Especially Dongli. The change is too big! At first, even lowett didn''t even pay attention to this line. He thought that it would be enough to increase income by laundering money every year and win more allies. As for the original assumption, he thought it would be difficult to achieve in a few years. However, he underestimated the greed of the people. To be exact, the time he came to this world is too short, so that he does not understand the sea and all sentient beings. But the golden emperor knows! He is worthy of being a business genius who has built his own Golden Empire from scratch in just over ten years. He knows those rich people. What is authority? What is strength? What is fear? It''s all bullshit! The geographical environment and traffic difficulties determine that this is a world far away. The truth that the world believes in is that you don''t take advantage of the bastard. With his matchmaking and strength suppression, in cooperation with Dongli, the golden emperor soon brought in a large number of franchisees. The legal plunder right of the king''s seven Wuhai was really easy to use. It was said that the Black Sea King was supporting this matter, and some itchy nobles brought business in without saying a word. Let''s say so. In the first half of the year, everything was normal. As lowett expected, he only got a dividend of less than 10 billion. Tezolo didn''t have the courage to deceive him in this matter. He only got less than 10 billion, which means he only made so much. But six months later, he immediately got hundreds of billions of dividends! The amount has increased tenfold! Up to now, several ships of Bailey gold jewelry and other goods will be transported to the dawn city every month, so that the warehouse can not be put down. As many as aka, who is in charge of statistics, said that although it is difficult for us to sell to the gold city, master, would you like to consider buying Arabian? That''s alabastein! The great route is a rare large island, where you have to run for ten days and nights from east to west! Now, with his defeat of the Navy, the Federation of black beasts is competing with the world government in the new world, and its future profits will only be more. At that time, he will not only have personal wealth, but can ask at the end of the year: "what is the fiscal revenue of the Empire this year?" If he was not strong enough to secretly expand his influence in the alliance like tezolo, Lovett would slap him dead with a backhand. Who sits in the third place? If tianyecha wants to fight, let them fight. Therefore, it was a very wise decision for the government to strictly prevent qiwuhai from uniting with others. Now, when it is found that the world government can not give itself absolute protection and has ways to bypass taxes, the wealth of the whole world is slowly transferring to the new world and the Federation of black beasts. Until one day, the sea will lose the gap between rich and poor. Because at that time, only the rich and the slaves of the rich were left. When facing a high mountain, people will ask how high the mountain is, but how many people will ask how wide the sea is when they see the sea? The red dog saw the terrible future and was unwilling to tolerate their misdeeds. "But have you ever wondered how many vested interests this will touch?" The Green Pheasant closed his eyes to save energy and made a long story short: "is our face important or the lives of the people important?" He believed that the crane understood what he meant, and the crane... Did understand. He shook his head sadly, and the crane sighed, "I see what you mean, kuzan, but that''s impossible..." "Even if we solve the problem of East interest, there will be West interest, North interest and South interest in the future. As long as the qiwuhai system exists one day, the wheel of history will turn back." "Since the problem lies in the qiwuhai system, it is better to solve it from the root. It is better to have a long pain than a short pain." The Green Pheasant was silent. After a long time, he said, "you used to be... Not so radical." In this regard, the crane smiled coldly: "your boy hasn''t been so kind before!" "Everything has changed!" Kapp sighed. "Shut up!" Karp: " After staring at Karp, the crane stood up and turned his back to them: "haven''t you gone to worship the Warring States period? It''s in the hero''s cemetery where you can see the oaks clock." Then the crane went to the door, opened the door, and left without looking back. After she left, Karp said angrily, "this temper hasn''t improved for decades. Should menopause be over?" Then he looked at the green pheasant and smiled bitterly: "she''s right, kuzan... The Warring States period has died. Now the marshal is sakaski. We should believe him." "As a member of the Navy, yes." The firmness in the green pheasant''s eyes did not loosen: "but as a man, I have a different view from him." Kapp has nothing to say. He knew that this was the "lazy justice" of the Green Pheasant. He believes that "justice" will have different opinions on people from different positions and will change with their positions, so he will not question the "justice" of others; But when others want to hinder their own justice, they will never let each other go. Even former companions are the same. Lala, three watch! Chapter 380 "I learned one thing from my short naval career, marshal." Naval headquarters, hero cemetery. Standing in front of the Warring States tomb, the Green Pheasant clutching a crutch said slowly: "as a navy, the more you want to implement your justice, the more you will find that the navy has limits." "So I''m leaving the Navy." Recalling the ups and downs over the past few decades, the Green Pheasant took a trace of remembrance and said with a mockery: "teacher zefa said that I was actually extreme and stubborn than casky, but I didn''t think so at that time. After all, it was saakashi. I can''t be like him." "But now it seems that the teacher is right." "I was born a restless Lord." "But I don''t regret joining the Navy!" "I don''t regret leaving now!" "This is my justice!" "And you?" After that, the Green Pheasant slightly turned his cheek. Behind him, ayin and xiuzuo looked at each other and stood at attention and saluted. "No regrets!" "Where the Green Pheasant general goes, we will go. In order to realize the teacher''s ambition, we will never look back!" "Don''t call me the Green Pheasant general, just call me kuzan." With a smile, the Green Pheasant picked up his glass. "So... Please rest assured, marshal." "I won''t lose my way. You and teacher zefa have taught me the most important things. I will go down the next road." At this time, the familiar voice sounded from afar. "Have you really decided to do this? Kuzan!" Ayin and Hugh zotton were sweating, looking at the burly figure coming out of the shade of the tree and saluting again. "Marshal!" It''s a red dog! Thinking of what Green Pheasant said just now, their eyelids jumped. What if the marshal is caught? It''s urgent to wait online. However, the red dog obviously didn''t worry about this problem. He paced to his position three meters away, looked at the tombstone of the Warring States period, and then looked at the Green Pheasant. "The air marshal is very disappointed with you, so am I." "There''s nothing to be disappointed with me as a loser." The empty sleeves fluttered with the wind. The Green Pheasant swallowed the wine in the bowl and said with a bitter smile: "let me continue to occupy this position, which is inconsistent with the original intention of your world conscription, sakaski." "But I only trust you!" The red dog took a deep breath, and a pair of tiger eyes under the baseball cap stared at the Green Pheasant seriously: "stay, kuzan, I''ll find the best doctor in the world to heal you and give me a chance." In this regard, the Green Pheasant was stunned. I didn''t expect that the red dog, who was so vicious that everyone was afraid of him, would also say such gentle lines. But He still shook his head. "Someone in the sea needs me more than you." As long as Chigou does not give up the decision to abolish qiwuhai, the two sides will not sit down for peace talks. This is forcing me to make a decision! There was a flash of anger in the red dog''s eyes: "then go away!" The roar was accompanied by the magma, and the red dog clenched his teeth and said, "but my ugly words are ahead. If you block the justice of the Navy one day in the future, I hope you won''t be merciful!" "I''ll give it back to you, sakaski!" Boom! The frost roared all over the treetops and looked straight into the eyes of the red dog. The Green Pheasant slowly said, "don''t let me down with your justice!" The hero cemetery was full of ice and fire. Ayin and xiuzuo trembled for fear of fighting. Fortunately "Hum!" A few seconds later, the red dog put away the divergent magma, turned and left. Hoo! The cold wind also slowly converged. Looking at the burning traces left on the ground, the Green Pheasant smiled bitterly and waved to freeze the magma to prevent igniting the trees. After a pause, he looked back at the familiar naval fortress again. The Green Pheasant turned his head, firmly clubbed his crutch and strode forward. "Let''s go. It''s getting late." "Yes!" When he came to the exit of the cemetery, suddenly, a major general stood up, stood at attention and saluted. "Green Pheasant general!" Looking at the wooden box at his feet, the Green Pheasant frowned: "what''s the matter?" "This is what Marshal asked me to hand over to you. Please confirm it!" "What?" He looked at the direction the red dog left in doubt. The Green Pheasant tried to squat down, but xiuzuo had the foresight to help him open the box. "This is..." Looking at the mechanical arm and a lot of parts in the box, the Green Pheasant was stunned. "It is said that the marshal went to the Holy Land yesterday and didn''t come back until noon today. I think he asked Mr. berga punk to make it overnight." The major general saw the red dog leave angrily, thought they had any contradiction, kindly explained, and then saluted again. "Then... My subordinates leave first!" Seeing the major general go far, the Green Pheasant shook his head sadly. "What a... Hard spoken and soft hearted guy." Looking at the black word "justice" painted outside the elbow protector of the white manipulator, the Green Pheasant solemnly took it from xiuzuo''s hand and held it tightly. On March 12, 1520, the great general Green Pheasant left the Navy. Suddenly, the whole world was in an uproar! New world, city of dawn. "Oh, the recovery is good. These monsters have tenacious vitality!" Lowett, in a black dress, looked at the visitor with a wine glass and a red eyed Raven on his shoulder. The latter twitched in the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s not the point, black count?" There are only a few people who can sit here and call lowett by name, including the group of beasts and pirates, the three major disasters, and the "fire disaster" ember! The left wing was covered with plaster, and the funny ember looked at him silently and said, "the Green Pheasant left the Navy, representing a great threat. From then on, he wandered uncontrolled on the sea. If he came to the new world, the consequences would be unimaginable." No matter how defeated, it is also a great general! No one will underestimate the strength of green pheasants. In the whole league, excluding kaiduo and lowett, except for the three disasters he represents and the Three Black Knights under lowett, there is only one word for anyone to encounter the Green Pheasant. Die! Even if they meet green pheasants, they may not be able to get along well. It''s too dangerous to let such people wander on the sea. But "I''m afraid that''s why the Green Pheasant left the Navy." The ember was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Threat means." Lowett sipped his wine: "although the wave of abolishing the qiwuhai has not spread, tezolo''s assassination plan has been put on the agenda. In this situation, we know that we have no good intentions. The Navy urgently needs something to let us fear and can''t mess around at will." "And this thing... Is there anything more suitable than a former general who disappeared in front of people?" "Strong and trustworthy." "How could it be?" Ember took a breath: "it''s worthy of being a navy. It''s sinister and decisive enough!" A big general, say give up. Now the news has spread all over the sea, and the Green Pheasant has no chance to go back. It is impossible for the world government to allow the Green Pheasant to go back. He is not a Tianlong man. "No, I think... Forget it..." Looking at rowitt who wanted to stop talking, ember''s eyelids twitched. "But... There''s no need to be so nervous." Suddenly, lowett continued, with an evil smile on his face. "I know the lethality of my attack. Don''t mention a Green Pheasant. It''s impossible for kaiduo to get that punch!" Jin: " "So I''m only surprised that he''s still alive. It''s impossible to say that his strength is not affected!" Unable to think about whether to help the captain earn face back, Jin was surprised and said, "doesn''t that mean... He''s not afraid at all?" "I don''t know. It should be." Lowett glanced at him. "Why don''t you try?" "The front half also has my eyeliner, discovered that he will inform you?" Jin: " "Farewell!" Chapter 381 No matter how weak he is, he is also a general. Moreover, he is also a person with fruit ability. In most cases, the strength of capable people only depends on two factors: first, the degree of fruit development; 2 Whether the physical strength is enough. As long as these two points are met, even if the Green Pheasant is seriously injured, his explosive power is still a big general in a short time! Jin is not so stupid to touch the mold. Back to kaiduo, Jin repeated lowett''s answer with angry eyes. "Lord kaiduo, the black count doesn''t pay much attention to you!" What is "kaiduo can''t feel better", not counting those strange abilities and the ship, what does the black count himself count? But Hearing what Jin said, kaiduo laughed. "No, it is." Ember looked blankly: "Lord kaiduo?" Guru Guru Nagetto! He took a sip of the giant wine pot and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate that bastard, Jin!" "I''m not afraid of him. That doesn''t mean he''s easy to mess with." "As early as a few years ago, after the first World War of the headquarters of the Navy, I understood that soul magic is very restrained by those who have the ability of animal system, and the physical defense is completely ineffective. It is a direct attack to the soul." "Oh, yes, you haven''t dealt with him, so you don''t know." Looking at the blankly burning disaster on his face, kaiduo patted his head: "at that time, he was not so terrible. Although soul magic made me feel sharp pain, it was far from killing me... At least I could beat him before he killed me." "But the power of the last palm was completely different from that at the beginning!" "I feel up to five times and I will be completely killed!" In Jin''s frightened gaze, kaiduo said seriously: "his strength has improved too fast, and the means have restrained me, so I will agree to the deal of the five old stars, just in case." "I see, it should be so!" I can''t believe it in my eyes. I see what Kato means. With this terrible means that even kaiduo is afraid of, the black count is really not easy to provoke. Although I didn''t see the blow with my own eyes that day, I can imagine that Kapp, who used the taboo move, was defeated. The power of that blow can be imagined! To paraphrase lowett, it is a miracle that the Green Pheasant can survive! "Then... Lord kaiduo, shall we..." "No, No." After another sip of wine, kaiduo opened his mouth and said with an evil smile, "although we know this, others don''t know!" "At this time, it''s wise to be consistent with others." "Such a god given opportunity, but he didn''t do it... Well, I smell the smell of conspiracy!" "I just don''t know who will be unlucky this time?" Kato shuddered at the thought of the ally''s tricks. Jin Xin nodded sadly and agreed with the decision very much. It''s dangerous to be the enemy of the black count, because apart from his fist, who knows what he will calculate you. "Well, there seems to be something wrong." Suddenly, Jin came back to his mind: "Lord kaiduo, in this case, the Navy will be vacant for two generals. Count black calculated that it shouldn''t be..." Hearing the speech, kaiduo''s eyes widened. "No... maybe?" "Bang, bang, bang, what''s impossible?" Dawn City, in the basement of the castle. With an evil smile on his face, lowett looked at the figure locked in the cell and whispered, "this is just a deal. Isn''t it cost-effective to exchange your information for people''s suffering?" The pirates who dare to make trouble in the city of dawn are thrown to Leviathan to supplement nutrition. Only those with good strength will be transformed into undead, act as a guide and raise a butcher''s knife to their former companions. So since the completion of the underground cell, this is still Chapter 382 Abolishing the qiwuhai system, the Green Pheasant leaving the Navy and lowett letting go a smile seem to have no connection. In fact, the cause and effect cycle is inextricably linked. But no one knew except lowett that he had sent out a time bomb. Ordinary people and the Navy on the sea still feel incomprehensible for the Green Pheasant to leave the Navy. As the sea god needle of the Navy, the strength of Green Pheasant is obvious to all, and its status and power are amazing. Within the Navy, his admirers are also the most among the original three generals. However, why did he leave at a time when everyone expected the navy to regroup? Countless people are puzzled about this. But then something more incomprehensible happened. Exactly three things. 1 Berga punk was assassinated again and his life was in danger! 2 The world government announced the abolition of the king''s seven martial Seas! All qiwuhai resume offering rewards and no longer enjoy the right of legal plunder! 3 The former king went to qiwuhai, and the "rattan tiger", known as "benevolent Xia", was promoted to the Navy General with a smile. According to the government, this is the spy who broke into the pirates. Now the Green Pheasant has left. In order to make up for the loss of combat power, he takes this opportunity to recall it! No matter what it is, people can''t understand it. When they happen at the same time, it makes people look confused. Then there was panic! Because the world government says it wants to abolish the seven martial sea system under the king?!! How is this possible?! The seven martial seas under the king have existed for more than 20 years, which is longer than the era of big pirates. In this era, everyone has been used to the existence of the seven martial seas under the king, not to mention the significance of the existence of the seven martial seas under the king, so as to deter ordinary pirates! Even if they are called "government running dogs", they are also pirates. Ambitious and powerful monsters! Qiwuhai, who legally plundered and never allowed others to share the cake, killed many competitors who wanted to be famous or provocative for other reasons. Under the deforestation, it has played an irreplaceable role in balancing the situation in the era of the great pirate. The headquarters of the Navy, the seven martial seas under the king and the four emperors worked together to maintain the balance of the sea, which can be said to be engraved in the bones. But now... Should the system of seven martial arts under the king be abolished? This "Kill the donkey!" A pirate scolded angrily. "What about that? I said the world government was unreliable, but some people were lured by the right of legal plunder and tried every means to join." Another pirate sneered: "the black count is still smart. He saw this early. Look at him. He got into trouble after playing with the government a few years ago. There''s no need to worry about these things." The pirate looked at him and frowned: "but I remember you also wanted to be qiwuhai? As a result, you were defeated by klockdar, and all the crew died, so you escaped back." "Hu... Nonsense!" The pirate blushed: "I''m just going to challenge him to become famous in the sea. Who wants to be Qiwu sea?" "Oh! Who knows!" "Asshole, do you want to fight?!" "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Windless zone, Amazon Lily island. Hankuk, the "pirate lady", stands at the top of the arrow tower in a big red robe, followed by Salome, the plum blossom striped pet python. Looking at the sea full of naval warships, hancook looked cold: "you blocked the news bird?" Otherwise, such a big thing can''t be unknown to the old emperor Gloriosa''s habit of reading the news. "No." In this regard, stonoble, who led the fleet, shook his head silently and pulled out the newly built double swords. The old weapons were smashed by "diamond" jorz in the new world war. "You have too few channels to understand the outside world. Hankuk, not everything can be published in the news... So surrender!" Zheng -! The sound of the sword started, and the double swords were wrapped with strong armed color and domineering, pointing to the crowded crowd ahead. "Boya Hankuk, the ''Pirate Queen'', we declare you arrested on the charge of illegal robbery and attack on naval ships. Lay down your arms and spare you from death!" "Is there no crime of violating the qiwuhai treaty?" Hankuk was stunned and then smiled coldly: "I understand." New world, uninhabited waters outside the Federation of black beasts. On a desert island, the starting hand of fish man karate is very flat, and his eyes silently sweep the Navy that surrounds him. Suddenly Dong! Under the heavy foot, it looks fat, but in fact it''s all muscle. With the momentum of a tiger, it''s bombarded with a positive fist. Fishman karate tangcaowa fist! Bang bang! Boom! A 360 burst of strong air wave instantly flew the surrounding Navy out of panic, but the special air cushion equipped on them alleviated most of the impact. Except for a few people who broke their legs and felt stuffy in their chest, the others quickly got up and re entered the battle. "Is there any customized equipment for me? The world government has planned for a long time!" His face is very flat and ugly. If there is no liquid, he can''t make many sharp attacks. "Surrender, it''s flat!" After the army, lieutenant general darmessia held his chest with both hands: "the Qiwu sea is over, but the peace agreement between fish man and mankind is not over. Don''t give up tenacious resistance and add to the trouble." "I have to break out because I know that the peace agreement is not over!" "Navy, you''ve gone too far!" Looking at very flat, he dashed left and right in the army, flying the soldiers one by one. Even though he was protected by special equipment, he still couldn''t stop him. Dalmessia sighed and slowly rolled up his sleeves. "In that case, I have to arrest you myself, very flat!" Great route, kraikana island. On the wine red throne, mihok, the "world''s largest swordsman", crossed his legs, held his knees in his hands, and his golden eyes like eagles under the brim of his hat slowly swept through the Navy that surrounded him. Suddenly, the group of Navy felt as if they were held by a knife to their throat and wet their clothes with cold sweat. Ignoring the group, mihok looked at the figure in front of him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel wanted by the Navy." "But unexpectedly, you are one of them. Smile." Compared with the abolition of the qiwuhai system, what mihok can''t understand is that the old blind man who once came to him for a sword competition because of confusion has changed and become a general of the Navy! "Should I be honored to be personally visited by a senior general of the Navy?" Even mihok, who is detached from the world and indifferent to fame and wealth, rarely uses a mocking tone at the moment. For a smile, he appreciates the struggle between pirates. Because maybe he will have another opponent soon after shanks. For mihok, who is obsessed with Kendo, this is the top priority in the world! But now In this regard, standing on a floating rock with more than one person, wearing a purple bathrobe, a black belt around the waist, and a navy captain''s windbreaker outside, the senior general and "rattan tiger" smiled and didn''t answer. Just silently put his hand on the stick and knife: "jorakilmi mihok, the old man announced that you have been arrested for killing innocent people and provoking swordsman disputes!" "Oh, you too." As ordinary soldiers retreated one after another, mihok slowly lifted the black knife around him and got up from the throne. "Just separated from being a pirate and became a navy general, you need a big victory to shut up the mouth of the world." "Is there anything more convincing than defeating me?" "But!" WOW!! A thousand meters long bright sword shadow runs through the sky with a green edge. The sword shadow is magnificent but cold. Qiang!! Insert the stick and knife into the ground, smile and pull out the hundreds of meters long gully before stopping. Looking up, mihok has pulled the black knife held in his right hand behind, his left hand in front and bent over. "I think you picked the wrong opponent, Tenghu!!" At this time, a general carrying a big axe suddenly came out and shouted. "Pacifist, go!" "What?!" When he noticed the burly figure in the distance, mihok retracted his pupils and pulled the black knife back in front of him. Whew, whew, whew! Bang bang!! Not only these three, at the same time, the giant pirate regiment also encountered naval encirclement and suppression. Relying on the destructive power of the giant magic soldiers, they reluctantly broke through and returned to quistra, which forced the navy to withdraw. Moreover, even in tianyasha, which is far away in the new world, the Navy also symbolically sent spies to sneak attacks on dresrosa. Although it was soon suppressed by the Don Quixote family, it was enough to let the world understand the determination of the government this time! The layout of such a large area can not be completed in one or two days. Long before the news was sent, the government was ready to clean up these pirates! At the same time, they also understand why the government has the confidence to abolish the seven martial sea system under the king! Pacifist! Taking the "tyrant" bear as a sample, the war weapon with the fruit ability of the great general yellow ape is transplanted! So Countless people took a breath. Is that the real reason why berga punk was killed?! Send it on the third watch and ask for a ticket! Chapter 383 Countless people instantly feel cold on their backs! "Green ghost" Dongli, one of the seven martial seas under the king, is an ally of the black count. Under the operation of the golden emperor, it can be said that in the past two years, no one knows. Elbaf, who once had a difficult life due to lack of domestic resources, now has spare efforts to build more than a dozen giant iron hull ships dedicated to the giant family, all without his help. Many people know that the reason why such an incredible thing can happen is not only that the personal strength of the black count and all animals is put there, which makes the government dare not do it easily, but also because they stand behind an incalculable number of aristocratic royal families, forming a huge interest group. So the reason for the assassination is clear at a glance. The abolition of qiwuhai, especially Dongli, touched the interests of those big people. So they fought back! "But the opponent is the world government?!" As soon as I read this, I don''t know how many people have numb scalp and heavy breathing. Previously, countless people in the sea did not have a clear understanding of the black beast Federation in the new world. The ocean of the new world itself is the place where the fist is big and the decision is made. The Federation of black beasts is just the new overlord of this era. No matter how beautiful it is, it is no different from the heroes for hundreds of years. However, with the news of the assassination of Bega punk, they realized that they were too naive. This is not as simple as a pirate riot. The Federation of black beasts not only has the courage to ignore the world government, but also has the real ability to compete with the world government! The suffocating and depressing breath made them think of a noun involuntarily. Rule! "Did someone finally do that again?" On the sea, the eyes of ambitious people flickered. "A new force that carves up the dominion of the sea from the hands of the world government!" "In the first half of the period, the revolutionary army incited the oppressed civilians everywhere to stand up and resist. The new world and the Federation of black beasts came to a direct end to confront the world government... Such a chaotic era is incredible!" There is no doubt that even without knowing the prediction, the world can see that the world government is facing an unprecedented challenge in 800 years! The supremacy that has never been shaken in 800 years is like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time. But It''s not time for despair! Unwilling to let go of any news newspaper, people come and go in all kinds of black market places. Countless pirates, nobles and ambitious people try every means to ask for information and want to know the result of the battle. Facing such a huge challenge, it is obvious that the world government did not wait to die slowly as an ostrich, but put all its eggs in one basket and placed its hope on the Navy. The extent to which the navy can play in this war will determine the future direction of the sea. Rise in the dark, or accelerate its demise? However, unlike the rest of the world, the atmosphere in the city of dawn is strange. "I swear we didn''t do it. The failure of previous assassinations has strengthened the government''s defense, resulting in the owl, dove and the newcomer rob Lucci guarding near Baiga punk 24 hours a day, and there is no chance to get close!" Tezolo said with a depressed face. "Did someone succeed but didn''t have a chance to bring the news back?" "No, I thought so at first, but it''s unlikely." The old voice came from the telephone bug. If the five old stars were here, they would hear it. This is an important official who was promoted by them a few years ago and took over the post of supervising and inspecting the amount of money paid by the participating countries every year. As for the previous one Well, the grave grass is three feet high. "Why?" "Because there are not enough people!" The old man replied: "the previous assassinations failed and lost too many chess pieces buried for many years. To be safe, we didn''t immediately arrange the next assassination. Now it''s a blank period." "If our people do it well, they must meet the two preconditions of hiding from the loyal dog owl and the opportunity given to them by Bega punk... What do adults think the probability is?" Kaiduo: " Fatal Frame! The previous temptations and threats were enough to make berga punk cheer up and be careful. If he carelessly found an opportunity for them, Kaido felt that there was either a problem for himself or the world. Even the "world''s first scientist" is so stupid? Not to mention the existence of owls and other close protection, leaving them almost zero operating space. Speechless for a moment, the telephone bug imitating kaiduo spit. "Bah! So I said that you people can''t achieve great things. You should be decisive. Since you want to kill, you should go all out for the first time! You promised so much at the beginning, how are you now..." The rest were ashamed. "Isn''t this thinking that if the five old stars can''t bear the pressure, they will give up the pacifist plan?" Then everyone''s interests can be maximized. But it adds risk. Then Risk has become a reality! Bega punk failed to die before the news was announced. The sea was boiling because of this. They had no more power to threaten the five old stars to give up this decision. "It''s better for the black count!" Inexplicably, CADO sighed. These people have been blinded by interests and made such mistakes. If they really want to deal with them, he is afraid that he will call the door the next day. What a bunch of fools! Lowett has the same view. "It''s nothing to do with the plot..." Looking at the silent phone bugs under the roar of kaiduo, he suddenly grinned: "do you think what you think is right?" "The five old stars... Have been in charge of the world government for many years. They are really cruel!" Since their people didn''t move their hands. Is there any other possibility that berga punk is in danger of being attacked? "This is a car abandonment!" A small voice echoed in the hall and attracted people''s attention. Lowett said slowly, "we all know the importance of berga punk to the pacifist plan, and attention is the chip!" "So the five old stars chose to send us a message about his life and death." "If we agree to the abolition of qiwuhai, they will kill Baijia punk immediately. Do you agree? Believe it or not, there will be news tomorrow that Baijia punk is out of danger?" The crowd was silent again. He''s right. And Hit the snake seven inches! Since we know that this is a contradiction pulled out by their interest groups, we should certainly start from this aspect. The five old stars have a good grasp of the mentality of this group of people. Looking at these great figures who have not repented so far, they know that they don''t even have the decisiveness to kill with one blow. Instead, they look forward to everyone''s "harmony and wealth". In the face of this choice, there is almost no doubt. Without berga punk, pacifists will lose the possibility of continuous improvement. The unknown future worries these people more than its destructive power now. Therefore, this situation is not unacceptable to them. At least it''s better to compete with you dead and me alive, isn''t it? Silence means that some people don''t speak, and if they don''t speak, they represent their choice. Kaiduo immediately sneered: "I''ll cut off the less money from you every year and wait for me!" Including tezolo''s golden telephone bug, fear suddenly appeared on each telephone bug''s face. "Beasts" kaiduo is one and the same! Angrily hung up the phone. The angry instant message on kaiduo''s face, "hey hey" smiled: "fate is really on my side!" "Without the Dongli line, the income of dawn City plummeted, all supported by the black count''s own industry, but we have another income!" "Fire disaster" ember bowed his head slightly: "Lord kaiduo is clever!" This time, the biggest interest line of the whole alliance was interrupted unexpectedly. As one of them, kaiduo certainly had to express his anger. But actually "By the way, Lord kaiduo, Vince Mok gage has good news. He has some eyebrows about the technology of artificial demon fruit." "It is expected to be put into mass production by the end of this year at the latest." "Then..." Jin silently clenched his fist: "with the help of a large army of human beings, our soldiers can also have the power of a war with the dead of the black count!" "Oh? This is really icing on the cake! Ha ha!" Kaiduo gloated and said, "who is it that ordinary undead can''t integrate with the devil fruit? Three is just cheap for me!" After saying that, kaiduo''s tone turned and his voice was like Jiuyou. "Stare at him!" "There can be no mistake in this matter!" "Yes!" Why did kaiduo dare to threaten the representatives of all parties without fear? No one can turn back because he got on this stolen ship. Today''s two watchmen were asked for leave. They were dragged home to drink at the weekend by their colleagues. Now the whole person is two hemps and two hemps. Half a catty, two cups and four mouthfuls. These crazy dogs are so crazy. It''s all at home. Chapter 384 "In the final analysis, wealth is the pursuit of most people in the sea." Holy land, Maria. Like wearing a dark red suit, the blonde five-year-old star holds a high foot wine glass with a confident smile on his face; "The black count doesn''t care, kaiduo doesn''t care, but the hyenas attached to them have to care." "After all, this is the fundamental reason why they choose to stand in their camp. They must also rely on them to establish their own imperial authority." He was in such a good mood that he was interested in saying a tongue twister, smiled and the blonde five raised his glass. "On ruling the sea, we are professional!" Bang! After a drink, the five old stars with a long beard touched their beard: "even so, we can''t be careless." "This time the black count has no choice, otherwise the Federation of black beasts will betray their relatives." "But it''s not easy for us... The front foot announced the abolition of qiwuhai, and the back foot sent the news that berga punk was assassinated, which undoubtedly contributed to the other party''s authority... Drinking poison to quench thirst can''t last long." "That''s why we agreed to let Yixiao join the Navy, didn''t we?" Another five-year-old star smiled and said that a rare victory made everyone in a good mood: "first, establish a trust relationship and show it to other anonymous strong people in the sea. As long as you meet the conditions, even pirates can get exceptional promotion!" This is the exotic version of the Golden Horse bone! "Second, liantenghu, a powerful monster, is also a pawn we bury in the sea, inducing contradictions and conflicts between pirates and further reducing their strength." "Black count, kaiduo, golden lion, even the revolutionary army!" "They will not tolerate other pirates to join the competition!" "As long as the world''s great conscription complements our combat strength, who loses and who wins may still be!" They could never do such a thing to destroy their own prestige and boost the aspirations of others. But in order to completely eradicate the qiwuhai system, this is the price we must pay! Authority, what is authority? In times of peace, no one dares to provoke and everyone is afraid. Of course, it is an authority. But in this dark age, surviving and sticking to the end is the real authority! "Speaking of... I always care about another question, that is, where did Tenghu find the landmark historical text." Suddenly, the swordsman five old stars touched his chin and said. "He said he found it in the new world." "But we all know that since Roger, all the historical texts of the road signs have been missing. The only thing that can determine the location is in the hands of the new world, big mom and kaiduo." Looking at his meditative colleagues around him, he asked, "do you think with the strength of rattan tiger, you can steal the historical text from count black and kaiduo?" "Do you mean to say that Tenghu has contact with them?!" The bald five old stars stared at the speech, and their skin color turned red. "No..." "He meant to say that, in the worst case scenario, the last landmark historical text is likely to be in the new world." Before the swordsman wulaoxing answered, wulaoxing with a long beard spoke first, and then looked at it: "right?" "That''s right!" "This is... Difficult!" The atmosphere in the hall was silent. New world? But I just gave in to the black beast Federation! The bald five old stars patted their heads: "yes!" "Since Roger wants to guide the latecomers to continue looking for onepiece, he will never take them away from the great route... The new world that we have been unable to intervene in since lockers is undoubtedly the best hiding area!" They have had this conjecture before. It''s just a guess. But now, the "three" pieces of historical text appear in the new world. No matter by chance or for other reasons, the last piece of historical text of road signs is highly likely to lie in the new world! After a long silence, the bearded five-year-old star put down his glass and sighed. "Wait!" "Wait until the naval conscription is over and see the situation..." "Anyway, the war won''t be too far." The crowd nodded in agreement. With so many bad things on their minds, they don''t have time to celebrate. As for... A scientist who was a victim in this secret fight, the five old stars didn''t talk about it at all. He has left enough technology. It''s not a loss to deal with him while he''s still in control. Holy land, the former CP0 secret base. This is still the territory of CP0, but now it has changed from an easy to defend and difficult to attack war fortress to a civilian hospital. The holy land is not only Tianlong people and senior officials and nobles. The large number of civilians and slaves are the main body of the population. Of course, most of the time, they just act as playthings to set off the dignity of big people and make fun of big people. So this is both heaven and hell. As long as you are not a slave, you will not die of hunger in the holy land. But the same. As long as you''re not a noble, you can''t be human in the holy land. A hospital with relatively civilian charges can be said to be a rare charity of the five old stars over the years. Ordinary residents are grateful for this and often overcrowding the hospital. At present, CP0 members are mixed between patients and doctors. Not only is it no longer beautiful, but they dare not let others know their identity. Every day I was trembling, and at the same time I had to lick blood with the blade. And all this is due to lowett. It was his evil plan that led to CP0 being secretly disposed of by more than 30% of the people! The remaining 50% was scattered and lost its cp1-8 because of poor strength and lack of loyalty! Only the owl and the dove have withstood the test, and less than two adult horses who can be trusted for loyalty have succeeded in staying. But actually? Lowett controls less than 10% of the CPO through the blood curse weapon! It can only be said that "trust" is a real disposable product. A betrayal has magnified countless problems that can be ignored in the past. Not only the five old stars can''t accommodate them, but even the Tianlong nobles, as their masters, can''t believe these dogs who have betrayed. On that day, the fighting in the ancient city and the white figures holding up butcher knives to their guards have made many Tianlong people have nightmares until now. How beautiful they were a few months ago, and how down they are a few months later. Lowett spent several years holding CP0 to the altar, and then threw them into the abyss overnight! When it comes to hatred, no one hates him more than CP0! At the moment, in the deepest room of the corridor, where the intensive care unit is located in the deep part of the hospital, the owl turns his pen and listens to the report of his subordinates. "In other words, the Green Pheasant may have gone to Yuren island?" "Yes!" The subordinate looked ashamed: "after diving into the ocean, our people were soon discovered by him. If he hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid they would have been drowned in the ocean." As a person capable of freezing fruit, green pheasants are actually more terrible underwater than sea kings. "Just, no wonder you." The owl waved his hand: "just in case, inform the brothers of the new world to pay more attention, but remember, everything is based on their own safety!" "I see!" After he left, the owl looked up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Sir!" The white suit who opened the door whispered a salute, then looked around and determined that there was no one in the corridor. Only then did he use the Navy''s six styles to turn into a black line and quickly heard the news. This... Is the real location of the intensive care unit. In addition to their people, family members of patients often come to visit. Gently buttoned the door, the dove took off his mask: "chief, the five old stars just sent a notice. Let''s start at once." "As expected, the black beast Federation kept silent and carried the black pot. Of course, the five old stars can''t break their promise." "Shut up!" Suddenly, the owl twisted the owl mask: "this is not something you and I can talk about, okay?!" The dove nodded sadly, "understand!" "Then you go!" The owl raised his hand, pinched his shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "I promised him I wouldn''t give those people a chance." "I can''t do it now." The dove was silent again. He knew that after personally killing those companions who were secretly executed because they were only suspected of being related to the rebellion, the owl became vulnerable. The more he lost, the more he knew how to cherish. The more he knew how to cherish, the easier it was to be emotional. As a tool and a killing weapon, this undoubtedly does not bode well. Chapter 385 It''s all because of you! Hei, Bo, Jue! There was a flash of cold killing in the dove''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He knows that the idea of "hatred" does not become "revenge". This action is meaningless. If you have time to sulk here, you might as well find something to do. "I see." Pulling up the gate, the dove looked up and saw the owl push the mask to the tip of his nose. His mouth full of burn marks lit a cigar. The deepest part of the hospital. As the world''s unparalleled first scientist, Bega punk certainly can''t be in the intensive care unit in the headquarters of the hospital like ordinary people. There are many people with mixed eyes, and CP0 itself should be careful. It''s too unsafe. So they moved it here. From the corner of the deepest corridor of the hospital, they took the key to open the closed door. There was a hole in the back, which was an exquisite small garden. Along the quiet garden path, the dove came to the vine covered hut on the outer wall and opened the door. "Mr. Bega punk, it''s time to take medicine." In the room, berga punk, with fluffy hair and sunken eyes, leaned motionless against the head of the bed. When he heard the movement of opening the door, his eyes came alive and silently turned to the door. "Have they made a decision?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, it uses a declarative tone. Looking at the man who stepped into the room, Bega punk pulled a stiff smile on his face: "it''s not an owl?" The attack was certainly true. Just the one who did it "The chief has something to do. This little thing won''t disturb him." The owl said faintly, "come on, take today''s medicine. I believe you will get better soon." With that, the owl took out a long wooden box three fingers wide from his arms, opened it and took out one from the capsule wrapped in the row of black coats. When he saw that thing, a glimmer of fear flashed in his eyes and wanted to struggle. But under the action of the medicine, he could not even control his facial muscles. He could only watch the dove pinch open his upper and lower jaw and insert the capsule into his throat. "Oh... Cough! Cough!" After a burst of retching, Bega punk gasped with saliva at the corners of his mouth. He knows what it is. Can''t help looking at the dove in despair: "can''t you let me go quietly?" "Your achievements in pharmacology are also good, just in case." "I see, I see! Ha ha!" Bega punk laughed and said, "no matter how valuable I am, I am only a tool and a non necessity that can be abandoned in their hearts." "Five old stars!" "You are so confident!" The dove quietly watched Berga Punk''s nonsense and rubbed his ears a moment later: "are you finished?" "No!" It seemed to be a reflection. Bega Punk''s stiff neck suddenly twisted and startled the dove. Fortunately, he soon found that Bega punk still couldn''t move. Bloodshot eyes looked straight at him, said Bega punk. "After my death, the pacifist must be handed over to Rhine. He is even more amazing than wensmock. I have taught him everything I can. I believe that in another ten years, he will become a more capable scientist than me." "Old hunter, they don''t understand the research direction of pacifists at all. They will only add to the snake." They''re all emotional people! The dove sighed in her heart. Knowing that he would die soon, his first reaction was not to hate the five old stars who hurt him, but to find a way to live for his disciples. With the bottom of this sentence, the five old stars will not easily move Rhine. "And!" also? Dove: " "The transformation of the px-0 transformation plan has been unable to turn back. Xiong knows what he is facing next, but he chose to take the initiative to cooperate. Therefore, I have a gentleman''s agreement with him and will set a thing he wanted to do in the program before completely clearing his memory." The dove shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not something you and I can decide." "But without me, you won''t even have the right to decide!" The same Rhine! The dove awoke in an instant. He is a researcher promoted by berga punk. In addition, he has taught by example recently. Although he does not have the name of a teacher and apprentice, he has the reality of a teacher and apprentice. This is Berga Punk''s promise, so as a disciple, Rhine will definitely practice it! "In this way, I can go at ease." Seeing the sudden expression of the dove, berga punk slowly closed his eyes, leaned against the head of the bed and fell into a motionless state again. Dove: " There are still three hours before the full onset of the drug effect!! Pretend to die bravely?! (sF)sߩ This medicine is a special medicine that can only be mastered by CP0 spies. Looking at the sea, there is no semicolon except this one! The sea is full of wonders, especially the existence of those with ability, so that the general poison is not safe. Do you believe that the poisonous fruits developed by Magellan, the director of the city, to the level of awakening can be matched with antidotes? So they spent many years studying this highly toxic drug named [black star]. It enters the human circulation through oral administration, and then slowly infects the whole body, destroys the cell structure and kills every cell of the body. After three or five days, the poisoned body will turn into pus and no bones. Then the worst came. This thing is very deceptive. Poisoned people often don''t know they have been poisoned. When their brain cells are damaged and their bodies are out of control, they will be terminally ill. Apart from the monster of the black count who can''t die without breaking his head, the dove believes that even kaiduo can''t resist the strong poison of the black star. It''s just Well, it''s an oral poison. It won''t work if applied externally. When kaidobi mastered the meaning of the six forms and returned their lives, they could also control their bodies. The black star fed to him had no time to spread, so kaidobi squeezed out of their bodies. Don''t ask, asking is the conclusion of practice! Not long after, a piece of news began to spread. Researchers hurried out of their hiding places and rushed to the hospital. Rhine was naturally among them. When he felt that the hospital was independent, it was already crowded with people. But a young man in high spirits was still very conspicuous among a group of old men and women, and Bega punk saw him at a glance. "Ho...! ho!" At the moment, he was speechless, but his eyes were staring out. The crowd immediately left a gap so that Rhine could come to the hospital bed. "Teacher!" The effect of muscle relaxant has passed. Looking at Rhine kneeling in front of him, berga punk stretched out his hand and let him hold it. He didn''t speak, but berga punk believed that Rhine could see what he wanted to express through his eyes. "Don''t worry, teacher!" Rhine''s eyes were red: "I will certainly complete the research on devil fruit and never let you down!" Bega punk nodded in relief and then looked at the others. They understand that there is something private to say. Rhine is his disciple. When a group of researchers left, berga punk braced himself, slid his fingers slightly and wrote a word in Rhine''s palm. "I understand!" Rhine nodded seriously and responded in a low voice: "if pacifists become an injurious tool of the government, even if they fight for their lives, I will stop them!" Bega punk pulled the corners of his mouth again. It''s really similar! And who I used to be. The same talent, the same blood. It''s just Once again, a word slipped out of Rhine''s palm. Rhine suddenly raised his head and looked at him in disbelief. Bega punk thought he didn''t understand, and his mind was not clear. He immediately drew another word. Then look at Rhine with expectant eyes. The first word is "revolution", the second word is "life"! Connecting is revolution! Revolutionary Army! Rhine looked at berga punk in a daze. He was silent for a long time before he finally nodded heavily. "Yes!" "When did you... Oh, yes, it was a coincidence two years ago. You should have been suspicious at that time." Two years ago, during the world conference, it was time for the world government to do more harm to the revolutionary army. With the exposure of Carlos Hart, the revolutionary army got the threat list and began to fight back, and the storm gradually subsided. At that time, he had been in the West Sea for several years and had only maintained a small reputation. However, when Bega punk came to the West Sea and passed here, the contradiction between himself and the upper level of the base suddenly broke out, which attracted his attention. With the intelligence of people like berga punk, they will certainly pay more attention. "Then why did you teach me those things?" Rhine smiled bitterly: "I''m the revolutionary army!" Bega punk did not answer this question. He leaned slightly panting against the head of the bed, his fingers wriggled weakly, and the corners of his mouth smiled. Rhine has seen this smile many times. Unless he enters the working state, Berger punk is not serious, but likes to tease people. He is optimistic and cheerful. Every time he successfully teases others, he looks at the expression that he wants to kill him but can''t do it. He is such a smiling face. "I see... Rhine, lie?" Rhine bowed his head, shoulders up and down: "I deceived you with lies, so you have to tease me with deception." "I lost to you, teacher." Not long after, hearing the wailing sound from inside, the researchers tightened their pupils and slammed into the door. On April 1, 1520, Haiyuan calendar, like God joking with the world, the world''s most outstanding scientist, Berger punk, died of serious injury! Today is still two o''clock. When I woke up, I vomited and woke up. I didn''t get up until 6 p.m. and climbed out of bed. I drank a bowl of porridge and began to code. I''m still the one who drank less in the group last night, plus a few small cups in the back, up to a kilo. I''m waiting to see a good play tomorrow. My sister-in-law''s eyes were wrong when she drank last night. She will be served by the family law after the show. I vomited, and he must be almost the same, but he ran on the first day of junior high school and couldn''t run for 15. You always have to go back to this house. Chapter 386 At the same time, the naval encirclement and suppression war against the Qiwu sea also came to an end one after another. Shi Ping seized the opportunity to successfully break through the siege, but lieutenant general darmessia also opened five blood holes in his stomach. After returning to Yuren Island, even nipton, the "great Knight of the sea", who has never advocated being an enemy of mankind, was annoyed. Some government related fleets disappeared in the deep sea one after another. Half of jiushe island was damaged, and countless navies stood in the once uninhabited jungle of jiushe island like a thousand needle stone forest. Hankuk, the "pirate lady", did his best to repel the incoming strong enemy, but the daughter country also suffered serious losses, and maybe we can''t hear from them for several years. "Green ghost" Dongli escaped because of the shelter of count black. His giant army Pirate Group also fled to the new world for refuge, but business was interrupted. Countless people howled everywhere and cursed the world government for nothing. Then there is the most eye-catching battle of kraikana island! Pacifists have great prestige. Although there are only less than 200 humanoid robots left, with mutual cooperation, the new general "Tenghu" smiled and successfully defeated mihok, the "world''s largest swordsman", and kraikana island was destroyed by meteorite natural disaster and no longer exists. Finally, when counting the battlefield, the Navy found the tattered wine red lined windbreaker that mihok once wore, but he himself disappeared and didn''t know whether to live or die. In short, because there is no black beast Federation intervention. The Navy won not a complete victory in this battle, but it also achieved its goal! The world was afraid that the unconstrained qiwuhai would be a disaster, but the Navy stood up and told them that the times had not changed. The navy was still the sea god needle of the sea and the protector of ordinary people. They still have the ability to protect innocent people in the sea! However, in such a hot situation, the pirates are not afraid. "Berga punk is dead, pacifists can no longer be a threat, and the Navy won once, which doesn''t mean they can win in the future!" "Then move, little ones!" "This ocean is not the stage for a few of them!" The emergence of pacifists terrified the pirates. The terrible destructive power displayed was not like a machine at all. When they learned that the death of Bega punk was over, the pirates couldn''t wait to vent their previously held breath. Even if they understand that this will not change the fact that most of them, even the pacifists of the current generation, can not fight, it is still a one-on-one situation. It doesn''t make much difference whether berga punk is dead or not. However, for the revolutionary army, the difference is significant!! The island of clay, the headquarters of the revolutionary army. "Is berga punk really dead? Are you sure?!" Today''s secret language is spicy sea animal casserole. When you connect the phone bug, the dragon can remain calm at first, but after hearing this sentence, he stood up straight. It''s not a government scam. Doesn''t that mean?!!! In this regard, the other end of the telephone bug was silent for a moment and answered, "yes." "I watched the teacher swallow his breath and hang his hand by the bed." "Teacher..." The longan skin moved and said, "don''t be too sad, Clemens. I know that berga punk has taken good care of you in the past two years, but you should remember your mission, think about those sacrificed comrades in arms, and don''t live up to them, okay?" "Clemens?" In the holy land, sitting in the position where berga punk was qualified to sit, a confused whisper of a man sounded in the empty room. "No one has called me that for years." But he answered quickly and firmly. "... yes! Please rest assured that the leader will complete the task!" "In addition..." When it comes to business, the dragon''s tone slows down: "how much have you mastered about that thing?" "Ten percent!" Rhine smiled bitterly: "until now, I didn''t understand the gap between me and the teacher... And Berger punk. He wrote down such a complex structure with his own head, even the caliber of each screw." "With my current ability, I feel dizzy just looking at the design drawings of the external structure." "So, chief, there''s one thing I need the help of my comrades." "Oh?" The Dragon asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" "I once jokingly asked Bega punk what kind of warship was designed to deal with, Neptune or lunar man? He answered me that he didn''t know. Let me find the answer myself." Rhine''s tone was serious: "according to him, the idea of the ship was not his own idea, but fumbled on the basis of a wreck." "If we can find the wreckage, we may be able to speed up the interpretation of this design!" Wreckage? Hiss!! The Dragon took a breath and said excitedly, "is it really the legendary thing?!" "Ah, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong." "That legendary ancient weapon, the most ferocious warship in the world, the wreckage of Pluto!!!" The revolutionary army moved quickly and set fire everywhere, making the sea billow and undercurrent surge. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a small force led by chief of general staff Saab left overnight to rush to the future kingdom. However, long didn''t know. From the beginning to the end, Rhine didn''t mention that berga punk knew he was a revolutionary army spy. New world, city of dawn. Sending away a group of aristocratic Royal representatives who grovel to increase cooperation and maintain common interests, lowett changed from the Black Sea King to the black count. Poof! Poof poof! A skull soul lamp burst out of the sky like a blue ghost fire. Even though it was sunny outside through the transparent glass, the hall was still turbid, cold and dark. "Bega punk, dead?" Sitting in the front seat of the hall, lowett couldn''t see any expression on his face. In the past, only the chair with obscene skull embedded in the armrest as decoration was completely changed. Ferocious bone thorns climbed out of the edge of the chair back and scattered all over the wall, setting off the evil and strange Lovett on the throne. "Go back to your master, yes." For this reason, aka and Wallace were kneeling on the ground three meters away from him. The most powerful black knight, aka, was responsible for answering: "only a few of our eyeliners have seen Baka punk buried. The world government did not send him back to his home kingdom in order to prevent someone from exploiting the power to blaspheme the body of Baka punk, but to bury him on the spot." "CP0 is now unavailable. Their subordinates don''t think it will be false for what they know." "Where''s Carter franm?" Carter franm? ACA was stunned. He remembered that this was the man''s original name and continued to answer: "he appeared in the gourmet capital three days ago to buy Coke, but he was soon recognized by the pirates. He fled all the way in the fight and disappeared into the sea again." "My subordinates believe that if it is related to him, he should not appear in front of people so calmly." Not all the dead are qualified to express their views in front of lowett. This is the privilege of the Black Knight! "Chicken flying and dog jumping can not be regarded as calm." Lowett smiled. "But you''re right. Maybe he really has nothing to do with Bega punk." After all, the best way to hide people''s eyes and ears is to really don''t know. As a bait, you don''t even know about yourself as a bait, so you can most attract your attention away from the real confidential person. "But he died like this. In order to prevent me from resurrecting him, even the body was completely destroyed. Secondly, it can prevent others from finding and suspecting from the body that they poisoned Bega punk." Aka looked shocked. Is there such a deep thought in it? "You say, what if Bega punk has nothing to do with Pluto?" Back to God, aka bowed his head solemnly: "it''s impossible!" "I think so, too." With his fingers gently touching the red pupil Raven standing on the armrest skull, lowett raised his mouth slightly: "he may be a man of great perseverance. In the face of death, he is not willing to exchange the Pluto design for a chance to live, but this does not change the reality that once he dies, the Pluto design will disappear." "Don''t forget, during the last war, I specially asked ah Jin to say something like that... Now all this seems reasonable, but it''s always a bit too coincidental." "What the master means is that Bega punk is asking for death!" "Yes, I prefer to believe that this is a process of coincidence than it is all a coincidence." Lowett took a deep breath and his tone was cold. "Then the question comes. Is he willing to take the secret to the grave in order to protect their companions in the water capital who have sacrificed for hundreds of years?" "Check!" A small voice came out, a ghost lamp flickered, and the red eyed Raven "Gaga" shouted, flapping its wings and flying to the lamp. At this time, lowett also felt afraid. "I want to know who is the most likely person!" "Death is just the beginning. You think the necromancer too naive, Bega punk!" Chapter 387 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. Tick... Tick... Tick At the end of the corridor of this fortress, there was a clear knocking sound, like the sound made by someone beating the stone wall with a wooden stick, but obviously no one was so boring and didn''t have the courage to be so boring in front of the hot tempered new Marshal red dog. This rhythmic sound was more similar to stepping. On the way, I met darmessia and the tea porpoise. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw the visitor, a little surprise flashed in their eyes, and then they stood at attention and saluted. "Rattan tiger general!" They know that the recall of their own people is nothing but a conspiracy of the government to confuse the pirates. Tenghu is a complete pirate. It was only after a deal with the five old stars that he was whitewashed. However, this does not prevent them from identifying with the old blind man. On the contrary, knowing that he was the enemy of CP0 in order to protect the innocent people of the telephone island and was offered a reward, the righteous tea porpoise and others paid full respect to him. There are many powerful people in this sea, but few are willing to help others, and fewer are willing to help others even at self sacrifice! With this "general", they were convinced! Just "Mr. Yixiao, you... Actually can''t come." The tea porpoise bit the cigarette and whispered some melancholy reminders. For ordinary soldiers, rattan tiger is a senior general with high power, but red dog says the same as him. He only trusts green pheasants. Other innocent people can''t believe it. What''s more, a pirate who washed white on the way? The result is. Rattan tiger doesn''t have much real power in the headquarters. The red dog treats him as a good thug. It''s not difficult, but it''s not welcome. Tenghu certainly understood this, but thinking of the evil mark left by his left arm, he supported red dog''s decision. Under the constraint of the curse, as long as he does not violate the established principles, he must report the information he knows to lowett once a month. Even if there is a premise that he can not harm the interests of the Navy, it can help lowett become bigger, which is equivalent to damaging the interests of the Navy in a disguised form. But today is different. "Thanks for reminding me, but I have to come today." Tenghu opened his green and fuzzy eyes and looked at the tea porpoise. Then he crossed them and walked towards the Marshal''s office. The two in the back looked at each other and shrugged. Many generals have gathered in the office, including the old generation of Navy and the newly selected Navy. What is more conspicuous is that in the right hand direction of the red dog, in addition to the general yellow ape, there are two chairs left. One is for rattan tiger. Another one, undetermined. For some reason, the green bull in the original book still doesn''t appear today. After consultation, red dog and crane have decided to select from the existing generals who can be competent for the older generation, and they don''t change their face. The new generation of generals are a little embarrassed. But he soon recovered his calm and looked at the red dog with some expectation. This is normal. The strength of pacifists is obvious to all. A pacifist is worth thousands of well-trained ordinary soldiers. If you bring a few when you clean up the pirates, you can greatly reduce the casualty rate. Not to mention, you can more efficiently complete the task and accumulate military merit. As a military commander, there is no one who doesn''t want more under his command. They are members of the Navy with one heart and one mind. Yes, they can be subdivided into each sea area. They fight their own battles most of the time. One more pacifist, one more insurance. The red dog nodded: "this can be discussed later. Let''s talk about the second thing first." Spit out a smoke ring, the red dog said faintly: "about... The problem of building a new four seas general base." The goal of the war on the Qiwu sea has been achieved, and the goal of the world''s great conscription has also been achieved. The three fires burned under pressure after the red dog took office have achieved initial results. But, This will not change the current situation in which the Shanghai army is weak. Not to mention those bastards who contacted the Federation of black beasts while holding the identity of a joining country after the last war, the navy was tired of dealing with the aftermath of the Golden Lion sword cutting the red earth continent. If it were not for the world conscription proposed by crane to abandon the inherent stereotypes and make an exceptional promotion, perhaps it would be really the same as what lowett said. The sea in the next few years will not hear the voice of the Navy. But now the sound is not big. Two premises. 1 It is hard to count the number of people who have gone to sea due to the frenzy of joining the army brought about by the great conscription. There are more than millions. Of course, such a huge number can not be incorporated into the Navy, nor can they support so many soldiers. It will not be so easy to mobilize the huge military force like the war against qiwuhai when those who lose the election in the "score competition" leave. 2 The war was not without cost. It was clearly the "seven" Wuhai, but there were only three battles, which was not convincing enough. At the same time, the downfall of "green ghost" Dongli also made many powerful hyenas eyeing the Navy. Now we can withstand the pressure temporarily by relying on the impact of the world''s great conscription. What about the future? So these two things can actually come down to one thing. That is how to ensure that in this dark era, the navy can continue to maintain its combat effectiveness and have the strength to compete with the monsters of the new world at any time! The great conscription has been done to strengthen the selection of their own talents. Then, the number of Pirates entering the great route can be curbed from the root! The third watch is on the way. You can get up and watch it tomorrow morning. Men should admit mistakes and stand at attention if they are beaten. Isn''t it normal to be scolded by your wife and sleep on the sofa after drinking too much? Quack, quack, quack! Chapter 388 "Number of people!" Seeing the red dog looking at herself, Ms. He nodded and said, "the navy is not a scattered group of pirates. There can be only a few of their enemies, but our enemy is the whole group of pirates!" "If the first half is too chaotic, it will undoubtedly contain our troops, which will be fatal when the black beast federation or the Golden Lion attacks again in the future!" "There is no doubt that most of the pirates active in the great route today come from all over the world." Everyone nodded at the speech. Aren''t they the same? Most of them come from all over the world. The climate of the great route is strange and dangerous, but in fact, the area is not large. The total area of the first half of the new world can''t be equal to any of the four seas. The same is true of the population. There are a limited number of strong people who can come out. So that most of the pirates who disturbed the great route came from all over the world. It brings together the strong people from all over the world to compete with each other. Coupled with the dangerous climate and environment, the great route has the nickname of "pirate tomb". People cheer up. They know that the next thing is the point. Sure enough, the crane said in a deep voice when he saw the excited people in his eyes. "Therefore, it is urgent to curb the number of sea pirates." "The five old stars have agreed to the plan of the four seas general base, and then there is the question of candidates... Although not all, you should all know that the general strength of the four seas Navy is weaker than the great route, and even there is a saying that it is difficult to bear this important task." In this regard, Tenghu also silently nodded. He has seen and heard everything all his life. Most of the pirates who can start from all over the world are fledgling newcomers with little knowledge, experience and strength. Of course, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with them. However, the navies all over the world also lack the honing of the fierce war, resulting in weak strength and a vicious circle. From time to time, one or two powerful aliens can break their heads and bleed their blood. For example, the black count "So!" Crane accentuated his tone: "those who sit in the general base of the four seas must be strong enough to suppress a sea area!" And such people, of course, are the headquarters of the Navy and the people who are qualified to sit here today! A group of people, especially the new generation of generals, are looking forward to it. This is a good thing!! Because they are all major generals. Even major generals serving in the headquarters are major generals. The four seas general base is a newly added establishment, which is equivalent to the G-Series branch of the great route. The military rank of the head of the base is lieutenant general! It was thought that the 16th lieutenant general was still sound. Now, they have to endure for many years to take over the position of the former. After all, not everyone can be as powerful as Tenghu and directly cross this stage. But who ever thought that the world government would be so generous and give four lieutenant general seats! This is a god given opportunity! Three joys in life, promotion and wealth, death XX, don''t seize the opportunity, is that still a person? "I have a recommended candidate for this matter." When they were full of expectations, suddenly, Tenghu spoke first. Is that why you came to the meeting? The Yellow ape suddenly realized. After all, it''s the same whether he comes or not. The most important thing for a senior general is to do the first thing to show that he is absolutely fair and does not suffer from oligopoly but inequality. It is the same in any world. In this regard, the red dog flashed a trace of impatience in his eyes and asked, "who?" Others also looked at Tenghu and recommended him to the general? Who has the honor? All the colleagues around looked at a loss. It was obviously not them. Hearing the impatience in the red dog''s tone, Tenghu didn''t sell off: "Donghai Rogge Town, Colonel smog." "East China Sea?" "Colonel?!" This remark surprised everyone. The people who can participate in this meeting are at least major generals or major generals of the headquarters. It''s not a joke to see the third grade of officials. Just a colonel Donghai For what? The crowd was a little unconvinced. But the red dog was stunned and frowned silently: "smog? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere." Can let him hear and leave an impression, indicating that this person is absolutely extraordinary! Ms. He reminded: "smog fruit capable smog is the first recruit in the field who came out of the recruit camp managed by zefa many years ago. However, nearly ten years ago, because of his bad behavior of beating an official, he was expelled by the Warring States period to Luoge town in the East China Sea. His strength... Is really good." Under normal circumstances, the crane only needs to tell the basic information and give it to red dog for judgment. However, smog wasted nearly ten years in the East China Sea. At the beginning, the Warring States even supported his behavior, but he had to be thrown into the East China Sea due to the pressure of the government. "It was him." The red dog nodded, "I remember who it is." After all, it was even said at that time that smog could continue the monster legend of their three generals, which was difficult for the red dog to remember. "But..." Looking at the rattan tiger, the red dog said, "if you remember correctly, when the black count just went to sea, he was defeated by the other party. Are you sure such a person can bear the heavy responsibility of the East China Sea general base?" "I don''t know." "Don''t know?!" The red dog suddenly stared round his eyes. The person you recommended, you said you didn''t know?! "Old man, I really don''t know... How strong Colonel smog will be a few years later." Rattan tiger gasped and the red dog almost started. "A few years ago, I learned that there was an evil pirate in the East China Sea who could revive the corpse and control the death. I wanted to go and defeat him and give him to the Navy." Navy The corner of the crane''s mouth twitched. This title has not been changed! But fortunately, no one cares about such a small matter now, because Tenghu mentioned a person. Count black! "Were you there?" Red Dog stared: "then why don''t you do it?!" With the strength of rattan tiger, if he had shot at that time, how could the black count still have today! "It''s not that I didn''t do it, but that I missed it." In this regard, Tenghu smiled bitterly and replied: "the merchant ship on which I took was shipwrecked. In order to rescue the crew and find an island for resettlement, I delayed a lot of time. When I arrived, I knew that count black had entered the great route three days ago." "You should also know, marshal. The first half is divided into seven routes. If you don''t know the direction, it''s impossible to pursue." "Then why don''t you contact Hai... Hey!" Before he finished, the red dog sighed heavily. How did Tenghu contact the Navy at that time? His identity is false. Especially with the suspicious character of the Warring States period. Time is also life. This moment, that moment. "But this trip to the East China Sea is not without harvest." Rattan tiger pulled the topic back and continued: "I found that under Colonel Smog''s honest and ferocious appearance, there is a gentle heart." "There are few navies like this all over the world, so old man stayed in the East China Sea for a few more days." Everyone was embarrassed. Like those noble merchants attracted by tezolo, the four seas are also far away from the emperor. The headquarters is not unaware of this situation, but is really powerless. "Then the old man stopped him in the street and asked him if he was unwilling, why not go to the great route?" Smog certainly didn''t want to. In order to prevent the black count from continuing to bring disaster to the East China Sea, they deliberately let him pass through the inverted mountain. Although it was not made public, the word "incompetence" has been engraved in smog''s mind. The red dog was interested: "how did he answer?" "He replied..." After a pause, a smile appeared on Tenghu''s face: "the black count is the trouble caused by corrupt government officials themselves. Let them face it by themselves. My duty is to protect the people in the East China Sea, not wipe their ass!" "Bastard!!!" The red dog lifted the table, and the magma gurgled and sent out high temperature. But the smile on his face couldn''t hide. This smog is very to his taste. His loyalty is based on justice, but who doesn''t feel bad about those corrupt officials? "It''s still the same, a thorn in the head!" The crane sighed helplessly. She still knew Smog''s character. This seems to be shirking responsibility, but she understands that it is really more important for smog to protect the people in the East China Sea than to maintain the authority of the government. Strength can be cultivated slowly, and pacifists can also help. But that just heart is what the Navy urgently needs! At this time, Tenghu continued, "maybe it''s also because of these words. I heard that smog had been investigated later, including this world conscription, and there was no news." "But I think that the importance attached to the safety of the East China Sea is the fundamental reason why he did not respond this time." "Then let him come!" "I''ll see what he can do and dare not pay attention to the government!" The red dog put away his smile and gnashed his teeth: "bastard, it''s not big or small!" Glancing at the others in the conference room, he took a deep breath: "in that case, there will be a competition. Although it is recommended by general Tenghu, its strength can''t convince the public. It''s also empty talk." So That''s how he cursed government officials? A group of new generals looked at each other and felt that they had a new understanding of the red dog. No, to be exact, the Navy! Here, there are still people adhering to the justice in their hearts. We''re not in the wrong place! Chapter 389 Lowett did not know that the navy was going to establish a four seas general base in the four seas, treat and suppress the four seas pirates according to the specifications of the great route G series branch. But I won''t care if I know. They are the only ones who can determine the direction of the world. No matter how many ordinary people work harder, they can kill all of them. Moreover, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the black beast Federation now entrenched in the new world. General pirates don''t go to the Navy when they enter the great route! In most cases, it is often their group of pirates who can not be disturbed. Although the navy can solve its worries to a certain extent and avoid being in a hurry when it gets it, it still says that as long as there is no change in the top combat power, these are small things. At the moment, lowett is going through a severe test. The palace built for the mother of the abyss is finally going to be completed! Dawn City, northeast corner. Lowett doesn''t know which island used to be a universal island. With the efforts of bodyguards, the whole city of dawn has changed greatly. A large number of sporadic islands have been connected by reclamation, and those not connected have also undergone a major renovation, so that the last time katakuli walked out of the cemetery, he couldn''t tell which is which, You have to ask the dead for directions to identify directions. The same is true of this island. The land area doubled by bodyguards. According to the design drawing given to him by lowett, hundreds of meters long bone dragon ribs are inserted at the edge of the island, and black stone bricks are piled up into a circular high-rise building along the area surrounded by the ribs, but it is slightly shorter than its width. The palace is actually more similar to the altar. Well, this thing is really an altar. The mother of the abyss can''t really come to live, and even it''s troublesome to separate. The main function of this building is to help her open a gap between the real world and the dead spirit world, and provide her with a realistic foundation that can rely on her divine mind. At this moment, standing on the one meter wide platform in the middle of the altar, the red pupil raven, who is inseparable from lowett on weekdays, is now honestly standing on the top of the bodyguard. Lowett''s figure is reflected in his Ruby eyes, indicating that aka and others step on Leviathan to retreat to a sufficient distance. Lowett whispered in their curious and awed eyes. The obscure murmur has no meaning of any information carrier. Spell singing is a process of assisting soul energy to build spell mark. Even if you copy the lyrics of hero song, you can only match the strength, spacing and mark. That''s why it''s called singing. Soon, a gust of Yin wind sounded and swept the island in an instant. The howling wind brought bone chilling cold. Even the dead such as Leviathan were shivering like living people at the moment. "Roar!" It seemed to feel something. A bone dragon with a blue ghost fire beating in its chest cavity roared from the huge skeleton around, flapping its wings and flying around the island. However, even in such a noisy atmosphere, lowett''s murmur still runs through his ears and spreads all over the world. Katakuli, who was routinely cleaning the cemetery, opened his hood and looked at the direction covered by dark clouds in the distance, with a slight fluctuation in his eyes. "To summon her?" No one can remember who "she" is, and even her words are vague, but katakuli will never forget that it was "she" who slapped his mother to death. On that day, the bone dragons flew around excitedly, and the Dragon roared earth shaking. There has always been an open space in dawn city. He knows that no one is allowed to approach, but he doesn''t know why. Now he knows. "Satisfied her request, so the black count can borrow her strength again?" Katakuli shook his head. The monster is becoming more and more dangerous, and the world government is still unwilling to open its cards. After a while, kataculi smiled bitterly. "But what does this have to do with me?" Click! Cut off the weeds that got in the way. Katakuli wiped his sweat, looked at the tombstone in front of him and asked, "you shouldn''t blame me, mom?" That night, katakuli had a dream. Big mom in the dream angrily asked him why he didn''t avenge himself. Katakuli told her that she couldn''t bear to watch her brother and sister suffer without worship. Their era was over. This was what he wanted to do for the Charlotte family more than revenge. In this regard, big mom was silent for a long time and told him to live well. Of course, this is the next thing. At the moment, lowett felt the growing Yin wind around him and silently released his runic language. Those are the wind of bone erosion blown by the dead spirit world. The physical soul is double damaged. If you don''t do defense and expose it, you won''t feel better. Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! Four runes floated out of his forehead, and the gods of death came together in an instant. The power of the runic language forms an egg like shield, which can not only resist the strong wind, but also make lowett better concentrate. Under the isolation of the wind, the soul net can not extend in. This time can be said to be lowett''s most vulnerable time, so he found all the combat forces under his command to protect himself and avoid someone breaking in and killing him. Fortunately, people who don''t know magic don''t even know that the building he built is an altar, let alone take advantage of it. When the last syllable was uttered, lowett''s eyes stared, and the breath of death suddenly soared, tearing up the breath of the surrounding dead spirit world and supporting a direct channel to the outside world. "Ga!!" At the same time, the red pupil Raven flapped its wings and sang for a long time. The LOVIT in front quickly decomposed into red fragments. When it reappeared, it had come to Leviathan''s head and supported its body with a walking stick. Can''t aka and others come up to help, suddenly, a black lightning split down. Bang... CLICK!! The lightning fell straight in the center of the altar, but it didn''t break anything. But over the platform where he was just located, a black hole was torn in the void, and the unknown evil breath was sprayed out like a high-pressure water gun. It dyed the sky and ocean black. Just watching with your eyes, people fell into various negative states of fear and darkness. This is the real scene when the mother of the abyss came. As the master of the dead spirit world who devours everything, even light cannot escape the deepest dark force. And [far-reaching echo] is a spell after all. It is the calling ceremony she taught the necromancer school. She can''t kill the summoner as soon as she comes up. If you can, lowett really doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a big man. But there''s no way. He''s been there twice... Well, maybe three times, maybe countless times. Offended the great ghost mountain emperor. Provoking a mother of the abyss who doesn''t know the depth... It''s not such a way to find death. In the mage world, there is no saying that "more lice don''t itch". At the same time, offending the existence of the two great emperors, he was sure that his soul would be torn into two pieces, half for him and half for her, and tortured slowly. Click! Boom!! Suddenly, two consecutive black lightning bolts split on the split gap, which seemed to finally open a space of sufficient size. The Yin wind suddenly subsided, turned into gray fog and floated on the altar. But the terrible smell did not weaken. On the contrary, it is getting stronger and stronger, enveloping everyone''s mind like a heavenly power. ACA noticed that something like a human figure appeared in the fog, but he couldn''t see it clearly through the thick gray fog. "Well... This vibrant smell of reality really makes me want to stop." The voice in line with all male illusions echoed in the world, slapped the bodyguard awake, and lowett bit the tip of his tongue to stay awake and bowed. "Welcome your mother!!" "Welcome? Hehe, I think you can''t wait for my concubine to go back immediately, little mage." Lowett was sweating: "used to be busy, busy." "Busy? Good excuse." Fortunately, the other party didn''t continue to care about it. He said faintly, "well, let''s talk about you... And the world." In this regard, lowett raised his head and slightly raised his mouth: "of course." "I also have some questions. Please help me answer them." On the third watch, good night! Chapter 390 Life is like that. Since you can''t resist, you''d better learn to enjoy it. However, this does not mean that lowett is willing to wait to die and trade with the necromancer, but it is more dangerous than trading with the devil. Of course, the mother of the abyss knew this. In the fog, the graceful female figure had not moved for a long time. After a half silence, she said in a somewhat naive helpless tone: "so I hate the necromancer... You people have no bottom line." Lowett was unmoved and even wanted to laugh. An old woman who knows how long she has lived can even pretend to be a little girl? But she didn''t say it, but Buzz!! The thick and dull hum suddenly sounded. Centered on the location of the altar, a silver sky net suddenly appeared over the whole dawn City, shaking away the clouds, with amazing power. At the same time, silver and white debris constantly floated from the land of islands and rose into the sky, converging into a pillar of light, blending with the big net. Then, the light column and the soul net began to twist at the same time. The former seemed to be flattened and flattened by a big hand, and the soul net continued to bend. It spread and intertwined along an invisible elliptical air wall, and finally formed a pot cover like light curtain with countless star fragments, which was buckled above the city of dawn. The merchant nobles who came to dawn city to do business at this time looked at the white light spots around them with a blank face. These things overflowed from the ground seemed to have no entity, easily passed through their bodies and merged into the light curtain. Then Boo!! Click! It was as if the sound of glass breaking came from the sky. When they looked up, they saw that in the inner diameter covered by the light column and Skynet, an object composed of unknown black and red energy and suspected to be the palm of human hands was pushed on it. Suddenly, numerous cracks appeared in all directions, emitting dangerous white light. But at the moment, the speed of debris seeping from the ground suddenly accelerated, and rushed to the sky like a surging river. The palm clearly pressed in for more than tens of meters, but at the moment, it seemed to feel great pressure, trembling and buzzing, and was squeezed back bit by bit. Shua! Then, the light of the light screen flows, the cracks heal quickly, and the light band formed by silver debris slowly becomes transparent until it disappears. "Heaven and earth bind lock array!" The woman''s tone took a hint of ridicule: "you''ve been procrastinating to complete this?!" It is well known that [spells] are generated through the soul energy driven spell circuit. In addition to the soul energy as fuel, the more important is the spell circuit. It determines the effect and upper limit of spells. Although it can not be said that the more complex the spell circuit, the greater the spell power released, the more complex the spell circuit, the less likely the spell power released. However, a spell loop consists of 1 to unlimited spell lines; The transformation and disassembly of each spell pattern will produce 1 to unlimited possibilities. I''m not a mage. I can''t support such a complex operation at all. Single spell has been so, combined magic can be imagined. Take the serial Corpse Explosion MKII originally developed by lowett as an example. The full four magic circuits are embedded with each other, and it is only a three-star magic! It''s such a tedious process. If you have to rebuild the spell circuit every time you cast a spell, you can imagine the cost. The mage can''t stand it. Therefore, most mages use previous calculations to complete the stable solidification spell circuit, save it in the soul, and open it directly when needed, just like computer software. Minimize the number of calculations required during casting and reduce the casting pressure. And this kind of thing is the rune mark, also known as the spell mark! In the eyes of mortals, mysterious magic spells, singing, gestures, casting materials and rituals are actually ways to teach you to open software and build these spell marks. So here comes the question.... Since the spell mark can be saved in the soul memory, is there a fool Rune mark that can be saved in real matter without calculation at all or can be used at any time after calculation only once? The answer, of course! Isn''t that the rune seal in the Black Knight? Of course, what is engraved in their bodies can only be called [runyin], and only those whose names are read by the mother of the abyss at the moment can be called [magic array]! "Heaven and earth bind lock array?" "What an old name." Lowett bowed and smiled: "in the era when I studied magic, this spell was called magic blocking spell, and some people called it heaven blocking and earth binding spell!" A magical array that is not a forbidden spell or even a great spell, but leaves a great reputation in the mage world. It requires two huge energy sources that can hardly be exhausted as the core of the array. Once completed, the two energy sources circulate with each other to form a natural energy prison. Any attack will collide with the stable force field formed by the two energy sources through the transformation of the legal array before it falls on the carrier. Based on the strength of the energy core that can build the magic array, in most cases, 100% of the attack effect can actually damage the legal array by less than 5%. Then, the most annoying thing is that this thing is a prison for energy formation. It can directly extract energy from the huge array core to repair itself, and it is very fast! In other words, things locked in the cage, or people who want to open the cage without keys, must continuously bombard the light curtain with attacks that exceed the upper limit of the transformation of the law array to accumulate damage before they have the opportunity to break the cage. The mother of the abyss can see. Lowett uses the power of the earth vein of the city of dawn with the strange soul network as the energy source, which is completely incomparable with the prison formed by a star and a planet she has seen. But she is not herself in the dead world. This is just a echo of her soul. Even her mind is not a defective product. Necromancer is famous for his crafty, cunning, despicable, shameless and reckless actions. People who capture the mind of the master and study in an attempt to break through have never been. This is almost no loss to them, but it is very shameful. Therefore, she left one more mind and came with only a soul echo. Think if there is no problem, then pass on the idea and plan slowly. I didn''t expect it. "You predicted my prediction? Look down on you, little mage." The voice of the mother of the abyss could not hear joy and anger: "integrate the power of communicating with the earth with the soul strength of a mere high mage. Except you, the Lord of night and dawn, I''m afraid only the old guys of the holy ten Council can do it." Now her echo has been locked by the array, either dissipated by herself or destroyed the altar. In the transaction, lowett didn''t help her build it. She couldn''t carry it. She went to bed first and came back at noon tomorrow to repair the computer. It''s estimated that it can be repaired after work in the evening. Chapter 391 With puzzled eyes, lowett thought carefully about where he had offended the big man, but he thought about it. Woody! Decisively ignoring the reality that he is harming each other now, lowett made a mage Etiquette: "I hope the Lord mother can answer!" "Hum! It seems that you don''t know anything." Lowett can see at a glance whether ordinary people lie to themselves, and so can the mother of the abyss. Wen Yan tried to suppress his anger and asked, "I ask you, how long haven''t you used the soul snatching order?" Soul snatching order, a necromancer summoning spell of the basic magic branch, is a non-profit spell that can be done as long as you have courage and hands. Its main effect is to smuggle the souls of the dead from the underworld behind the emperor and call them back to reality. Most wild mages use it. Mages from the school are called Faye. People don''t need that money! Of course, the premise is that the person''s soul is strong enough to withstand the erosion brought by two cross-border, otherwise, just like the dead brought out of the East China Sea by lowett, there is only a wisp of residual soul in his body, which is useless to hold. Lowett was stunned at this. Well, it''s been a long time. Excluding his status as the seventh sage of the serious dead school, he is also a dead mage who doesn''t like to summon souls. If you want to fight, call soldiers directly from the underworld to complain about ghosts? There is also the emperor''s after-sales three guarantees guarantee. Therefore, wild mages rarely use this spell. The greatest value is that it can target a dead person through sacrifice and ask for some information. Carrying the great emperor without the protection of the power of the great emperor may damage the cross-border road. But when you come to this pirate king world, as a penetrator, you know yourself and the enemy. There is no place where you need information. You can also know what you need to summon the soul to do. In addition, he needs soul energy to heal his wounds. One eats another and never wastes it. Four pronged, lowett suddenly remembered that he had not used the soul snatching order for many years. Including this time, his first idea was to return the authentic four-star necromancer spell to the underworld, rather than Lao Shizi''s soul snatching order. But he understands. This is... Something happened in the underworld? Seeing the answer from his face, the mother of the abyss sneered, "that''s right!" "At that time, I was thinking that the old thief of skeleton mountain was famous for his vengeance. When he returned from the dead spirit world, people and ghosts were not welcomed by the holy ten Council. He knocked on the door without waiting for a second, but you offended him. Why can you jump alive a few years later." Lowett: " "Later, I found that it was because he was busy swallowing the yellow spring of the world and didn''t have time to talk to you!" Lowett: " The pirate king world has a yellow spring, which lowett knows very well. Brooke, who ate the fruit of the yellow spring, once floated in the yellow spring for a year, which can also prove this. But. Is the emperor of skeleton mountain swallowing the yellow spring? "Sure enough, as expected." Lowett took a breath with toothache and buttoned his hair. At the beginning, in order to protect Leviathan from being taken away, he had to have a cross world confrontation with him. With the power of rule runes, although Leviathan was saved, it also brought the world into the sight of the great emperor. At that time, he was thinking that if there was a yellow spring, it would be watched by the great emperor at the moment. indeed. "This is trouble!" Lowett sighed, "I want to summon some souls." "Trouble?" "I don''t think you know the seriousness of the problem!" Suddenly, the mother of the abyss stressed: "the yellow spring of this world is different from other worlds. It is more like a replica of his underworld. It is obviously attached to the dead world, but it is an independent three-dimensional space." "It is obviously impossible to form naturally, but there is no master guard." Upon hearing this sentence, lowett couldn''t help looking up. The shock of his life was not as big as the shock brought by this sentence. "Could it be...!" "Now you know you''re afraid?" The mother of the abyss sneered. "Then I want to congratulate you on your correct answer!" "The yellow spring of the world is indeed a legacy left by the powerful existence of a long-standing man who claims to be the Lord of demons and monsters!" Boom! Thunder exploded in his head, and lowett stared at the front and lost his language ability. "And he has swallowed two-thirds of the world''s yellow spring area and merged with the underworld. You should know what it means to swallow two-thirds in a few years." "On behalf of..." Gollum! Lowett swallowed his mouth: "the area of the yellow spring in this world is not generally large, at least similar to the underworld. Otherwise, like the small space generated by the gods attached to the planet, the great emperor can fully integrate and absorb it with a wave of his hand." "So you see, such a big cake!!" The mother of the abyss gnashed her teeth: "if you summoned me earlier, the dead world could take at least half of it!" If you can open up a yellow spring with an area equivalent to the underworld, the strength of the Lord of demons and monsters is at least the level of the great emperor, and the existence of this level, like the spirit of the morning star, has no concept of death. Their death is called dissipation. It will be integrated with the world where it is, and bear a "fruit" containing all its strength, that is, the yellow spring itself, to fill the sky with its body! And the king of Gushan, who has swallowed up two-thirds of the fruit I''m the protagonist! As a jumper, lowett looked confused. "So do you understand?" The mother of the abyss said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel: "we are already picking up the leftovers he doesn''t want. Don''t we unite to divide up the real world when he doesn''t have time to take care of us, do we have to wait for him to free up his hand to expel us?" The underworld is different from the dead spirit world. It does not need to devour the growth of the real world. Instead, it needs the existence of the real world to feed the living people, so as to provide a steady stream of living souls to feed the underworld. Therefore, once the great emperor vacates his hand, it will be difficult for the mother of the abyss to turn over. And let the emperor say "or you" lowett, the end is clear at a glance. "This... Is not unreasonable." "Right?" "But if I believe you, I''ll be fooled!" The mother of the abyss suddenly froze. In the dark wind, the bone dragon in the sky turned blue and the ghost fire turned red. They turned their heads and looked at lowett one by one. The array locked her, but didn''t lock these pets. Creak! Creak! "Skeleton male" aka quickly revealed his true body, incarnated into a thin and evil beast more than ten meters high, and white bones extended from behind, turned into bone spurs and aimed at the sky. As long as lowett ordered, even if his opponent was the master of the dead spirit world, he would rush up without hesitation. "What do you mean?" The mother of the abyss asked coldly. Lowett ignored the bone dragon out of control in the sky and said with a smile: "in front of you two, I''m just a bug that can be killed easily. Not to mention that there are only four runes here. Even if six are gathered together, I''m just a bug with tenacious vitality." He nodded his forehead and continued, "so the initiative is the only way for me to survive from you two." "Don''t you forget what the traditional art of the dead school can be?" One word: Gou! Two words: Gou Zhu! Three words: go hard! First point the blood volume to 40, and then consider others! Before the mother of the abyss answered, Lowe waved, motioned aka to step back, and then bowed: "thank you, master mother, for solving my doubts. I already understand what to do next." "Hiss...!" The mother of the abyss is not a fool, let alone a virgin white lotus. When she heard the speech, she immediately reacted and was calculated. "You, in fact, always know?" "No, it''s just a guess, but it''s verified now." Lowett smiled. "As a chess piece, am I very smart?" Mother of the Abyss: " "Shit!" Lowett: " How do you swear? There is no quality! Chapter 392 Long ago, lowett wondered why he hadn''t died? The great king of skeleton mountain must report such a thing It''s not a secret in the mage world, okay?! (- _-) "Or you"? How dare you believe that you have lived to this day by offending him so hard?! It is not lowett who tramples on himself, but he knows very well that even the [black count], [Lord of night and dawn] and [School of the dead] in the peak period can''t count on it! "So her purpose of intimidating me is, as expected, just to grab the emperor''s hand, devour the real world and fill her abyss." "But why did she know about it?" "Do you know so much?" Lowett took a deep breath. "This shows that there is some trade between the great emperor and some masters of the dead sea... No, maybe just the mother of the abyss... There is some trade." "Let me find a new world for them, and then they will compete by means!" On the white bone throne, the blue ghost fire shrouded half of lowett''s face in the shadow. "The second crossing is my initiative, which belongs to a spell accident. But why can''t the first crossing be also active? It''s someone else''s spell effect?" "The reason for the birth of the second crossing, the idea that I wanted to get through the way home was born, why can''t it also be what they need?" "Third point!" Slightly pinching his left hand, lowett narrowed his eyes: "trapped in the turbulence of time and space, the body is damaged and the soul dies. Why is there a body with high enough soul fit there to pull me out of the turbulence of time and space?" "If it''s not a coincidence, everything makes sense." "Because they determined this plan long ago and studied my soul long ago. The hardships I experienced and the identity of the Earl''s son were involved in the dispute over the throne of St. Auckland magic Empire, which was also a part of their plan." "As they wish, I became the existence of ''the closest Saint ten under the starry sky'' at a young age, granted the title and became the black count, and began to study space-time magic in an attempt to open the door of the underworld." "It''s no coincidence that I was framed and calculated by those people. As a living person, I mistakenly entered the field of the underworld with groups of corpses and ghosts to survive, but I accidentally saw him and crawled back to hell for revenge." Lowett''s expression was uncertain: "the stronger the existence, the more inseparable from the world where they live. In this plan, they need a relatively weak chess piece, but their strength is too weak to position across the long river of time and space." Then he looked up at the sky. "Am I talking, emperor?" No answer. But strangely, with these words, the sense of threat shrouded in him suddenly disappeared. Lowett smiled bitterly, rubbed his fingers in the middle of his eyebrows, slowly put them down and held the white bone throne. "No wonder you will choose the mother of the abyss to cooperate. The greedy old woman has great wisdom but no small wisdom." Because the emperor understood, what if lowett found out? When the goal of the chess piece is consistent with that of the player, who is the chess piece? Don''t forget that they are only responsible for bringing them here and cultivating them into talents. Everything that happened since then was lowett''s own choice. In fact, each takes what he needs and gains. Now, there is a general direction between them that remains unchanged! That is "The world must not be swallowed up by the abyss!" So "Can you help with that?" Lowett looked up at the sky and shouted. At the same time, he pointed to the direction of the Holy Land: "since I''m here, I''ll help you anyway. Believe it or not, I quit!" Lowett swore that the world stood still for a second after he said it. There was a strange deviation in the perception of time between soul and body, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Several minutes later, in the sky, or in the depths of his soul, there was a voice that did not distinguish between men and women, old and young. He heard this voice twice, once when he was living in the wilderness of the underworld, and once when he returned to the underworld to fulfill his promise after revenge. As an orthodox mage, he is different from the wild way of the mother of the abyss. With the existence of the level of the great emperor, the soul power contained in the language is much more terrible than the mother of the abyss. With lowett''s peak strength, he is not even able to listen to his truth. The emperor''s speech is always concise and comprehensive. It''s the same this time. He said only one word about lowett''s question. "Get out!" Lowett: " WOW! I''m also a man with a head and a face. Can you give me some face?! The chassis was buzzing and the screen was black. At that time, the tree was thinking about the worst case, and the result was not unexpected... The graphics card exploded! Can''t he burn the motherboard? There must be something wrong with the expensive ones. Spit blood! First I bought a second-hand one and made do with it. I found time to re match it. It just happened that this computer has been used for several years. Today''s third watch, wait a minute, wait a minute. Chapter 393 But the answer was not unexpected. The mother of the abyss didn''t dare to break away from the magic spell and slap lowett to death so as not to attract other people''s attention. The great emperor, as the Lord of the underworld, can''t let go of the world without that demand. What''s more "Isn''t there another tool man?" He glanced strangely at the direction of the altar. Lowett only dared to recite this in his head and say it. He could not point out that the other party would kill him! The biggest difference between the masters of the dead world and the great emperor is that they did not grow up bit by bit. But an individual born by chance in the sea of the dead, like a planet giving birth to life. Compared with the psychological superiority of Tianlong people, they are really born as gods. That''s why lowett said that the mother of the abyss has great wisdom but no small wisdom. Her existence time is too much longer than that of the great emperor. The experience brought to her by time is absolutely terrible. But she is not weak after all. It is conceivable, but she can''t practice. How the weak struggle to survive with their intelligence. Why use your brain when you can solve a problem with your fist? This can be seen from the current abyss. It is clearly a world older than the mage world, but there is no gathering place, let alone civilization. Some only devour, kill and the law of the jungle to the extreme. Only the strong can get her favor and fight for her. It is foolish to talk about history without the times. There is no need for intrigue in the environment of the dead spirit sea. All the masters of the dead spirit world are members of the dead spirit sea. Everyone knows the root and the bottom. Only fist is the truth. The mother of the abyss is undoubtedly the one who runs through this road most thoroughly. But. "This also just shows that I can safely and boldly use this move." Lowett''s mouth turned up. The biggest worry in his heart was finally put down. He knew that the great emperor was a friendly army in a trench with himself. What else did he worry about? Creak, creak, creak! A medieval knight ran into the hall with another suit of armor in his hands. Aka silently glanced at him and let him pass. Click! When he came to the throne, the armored figure put down his armor and danced in front of him. It took him a long time to think of something. He opened his mask, took out a charcoal pen from the empty helmet, and wrote and drew on the iron sheet outside his armor. [Master, I have finished what you want!] "Well, it''s hard for you, Caesar." Looking at the armor on the floor, lowett could see that the magic array engraved inside had a certain degree of heat. The hundreds of knives engraved in a tadpole sized node, whether in depth, width or fit with the whole set of armor, were similar to those made by a mage himself. That means Caesar worked hard. He didn''t have the huge computing power support of lowett. He completed all this with the pure craftsman spirit. Of course, it''s just an empty table. The magic array without magic support is like a hot pot without hairy belly. It''s meaningless. The armored puppet jumped excitedly when he heard the speech and lost his physical bondage, which made Caesar feel energetic when he started his research, but correspondingly, because he couldn''t speak, he developed the habit of expressing his meaning with actions. Lowett had a headache, raised his hand to stop him and said, "all right, go ahead. Remember to maintain this armor. New people will join in soon." Creak! Caesar was stunned, and then he quickly took out the charcoal pen. [newcomer] "Yes, newcomer." A strange smile appeared on lowett''s face: "and this time, I promise you''re his boss." Caesar: " Then he took out the knife from the interlayer of the hand armor and drew according to the smooth skin of the armor. [as long as it doesn''t affect the integrity of the Dharma array, right, master?] Lowett: " Great route, organ Island, future kingdom. "The country of genius"! This is the preferred name for the residents of the future kingdom. Because "the world''s first scientist" Bega bunk is the country that went out. As the hometown of berga punk, of course, it is also the top priority of the world government. There are many cross era inventions that will cause a sensation in the huge scientific laboratory left by the former in the future kingdom. Even though most of the drawings can not be made at the current technical level. However, it was precisely because the Navy stationed troops here all the time that the people of the future kingdom knew the bad news for the first time. The Bega punk, who made them proud and grateful, is dead! A group of figures, dressed in thick white coats and wearing goggles and masks on their faces, crossed the town and entered the snow capped mountains. After leaving the town, there was an obvious female figure in the crowd. Looking back, he said, "they... Seem very sad." Thinking of those walking dead residents in the street, the two rough and reckless men who drank too much obviously blushed. When they saw this situation, they suddenly released their hands and left. Kela didn''t understand. "After Roger died, Rogge town didn''t do that, did it?" "After all, Roger is a pirate." At the front of the team, Saab stopped, motioned for the people to have a rest and replied: "organ island is a winter island. Although the research on machinery is unique in the great route, it can not change the reality of lack of materials and backward medical level. In addition, the population is sparse, and even many caravans are unwilling to come to trade." "The emergence of berga punk has greatly improved the lives of residents. Everyone is very grateful to him." The semi mechanized transformation and the large-scale heating furnace stopped due to lack of funds are just some leftovers left by Berger punk. This is the place where he was born. He has witnessed the poverty in his hometown and is able to do something for everyone. Berger punk will not let him down. Science is used to benefit mankind! This consciousness was born. Even if he later joined the world government, became an important scientist in the Navy''s scientific force, and was cut off from his hometown, berga punk also made a lot of efforts to let the government restrict the stationed Navy from doing anything at will, harming the people in his hometown. When such a person dies, it is inevitable for the whole country to mourn. "What a sad thing..." Kellado said sadly and kindly. Saab shook his head funny and handed over a dry food. "Well, don''t think so much." "Seize the time to drink and eat. I don''t know how many days it will take to get out of the snow mountain." Because the navy was stationed, the search work of the revolutionary army was not smooth. It was not easy to check the surrounding area of the island, but I couldn''t find a clue. Except for the possibility that Berger punk lied to Rhine, the answer can only be in the two scientific research laboratories and the key position of the Navy! In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it is the only choice to go around the snow mountain. Chapter 394 After receiving the dry food with body temperature, Kela said thank you, tore open the package and nibbled. "By the way, Saab, there''s one thing I haven''t understood." "Call me Sartre! Don''t forget I''m still wanted." Saab, who was also eating dry food, rolled his eyes silently and asked, "what''s up?" "Didn''t you just say that the resources of organ island are scarce, and even caravans rarely come?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "But along the way, I haven''t seen any local residents who don''t have enough to eat and wear?" "Of course, it''s still Becca punk. You''re stupid, Ella!" Saab looked at her speechless: "he designed a warm room so that everyone can grow food and feed animals in the ice and snow. Self-sufficiency has long been no problem." "But that kind of warm room can''t be popularized to every corner?" Kira gave him a fierce stare, which made the others laugh. Such a lovely girl has no deterrent when she is fierce. "There are also drinks and other items, many of which are specialties of other places. Are they also planted in the warm room?" Then he replied, "don''t mention the Navy. Do you think their supplies will be transported by the government from other places all the way?" "That''s... that''s what I said." One person in the crowd said: "it seems that since last year, there have been more and more caravans to and from the future kingdom. I remember one thing very clearly. At that time, several groups of caravans suddenly bumped into each other. It was not easy to sail. Everyone wanted to sell their goods, but the purchasing power of the residents was so great... As a result, they pressed down the price and let the residents pick up a big bargain for nothing." He is a spy who has been lurking here for many years. He can talk about these things easily. "However, after that incident, I heard that the behind the scenes bosses of those caravans had reached an agreement and allocated trade time, so there were no more so many caravans crowded at the same time... Up to now, although the number is still more than before, they have never made jokes again." "Last year?" Saab chewed the time and stared. "Wait, what time was it last year?" Being stared at by Saab with this kind of eyes, the man was under great pressure. "Let me see..." Knowing that it might matter, the man racked his brains: "the specific time... I don''t remember." "You!" "But I''m sure it happened after the leader was caught!" The man said, embarrassed and bowed his head: "because I drank too much in the pub and woke up after two days. The doctor said that if I drank more, I wouldn''t have to worry about wine money in my life." The second visit of the dragon to the palace dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the revolutionary army. Instead of worrying about wine money, of course, it''s because of death! As we all know, the dead have no taste. No nerves can be paralyzed. Hiss!!! But Saab took a sudden breath, his scalp numb, turned over and stood up. "All attention, there is an ambush!" "Ah, why?" Watching everyone quickly drop their food, pull out their weapons and draw their swords, Kela was a little confused. In this regard, Saab poured armed color into his hands to form dark armor, and said without looking back: "in the seven water capital incident, your plan with Nicole Robin led to the iceberg contacted by the black count, right?" Kira nodded. "But Pluto is not in his hand." "At that time, everyone thought that the design was destroyed. This was a tacit deal. Carter franm was just a bait thrown by the government and him to hide people''s eyes and ears." "But now we know that it''s just an oolong, and berga punk is the real holder of Pluto''s design!" Kela suddenly woke up. "That''s right!" Saab kept scanning the snow to find the hidden enemy. "He must have discovered the secret at that time... Don''t forget that he is the Black Sea King, who controls more than half of the world''s shipping business. Only he has the ability to mobilize so many merchant ships and change the living environment of a country!" "And now..." Saab smiled bitterly: "we have wandered on the island for so many days?" Knowing this, the black count chose to slowly infiltrate the future kingdom through merchant ships. He must be ready to secretly find the design of Pluto behind the world government and Navy and hide it as a card. But their accidental intrusion will definitely disrupt the plan. They were allowed to wander for so many days without doing anything, just to wait for them to come to a place where people are rarely seen. prevent divulgence of one''s secrets! It is the so-called details that determine success or failure. Their attention is focused on preventing being discovered by the Navy, so that they ignore the unreasonable places that can be seen everywhere. Fortunately, Kira reminded me, otherwise I don''t know how to die. As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that it was to verify Saab''s statement. Under the thick ice and snow, three arm long steel needles were suddenly shot, divided into upper, middle and lower positions, and inserted into the Revolutionary Army soldiers who had spoken before. Whew! Pop! Pop! Pop! The speed of the steel needle was too fast, and the sound of sonic boom and bone fragmentation sounded almost at the same time. When Saab''s seeing color domineering locked the attack direction, it was too late to save it. With confusion in his eyes, the left half of his face was completely torn, revealing the cross-section of the mixed brain inside. Poop! "This ability... Is diuel!" As soon as Saab''s pupil shrinks, his palm points to his paw, and then he suddenly presses it down. The snow is scattered by the strong wind in an instant, so that he can buckle his paw on the frozen soil that has not seen the sun all year round. Dragon claw fist - breath of the dragon! Boom! The ferocious and domineering blow smashed a large area of soil around with a circular landing point. The snow shot up along the crack like steam from a kettle. Looking at Saab, hundreds of square meters around Saab were damaged by a blow, leaving earthy yellow pits. But he didn''t feel happy. Because I missed! "After becoming a undead, has even the ability to dig the earth become stronger?" "The top killer who used to cross the underground world, deuer of steel temples!" So the people who know you best are not only your wife and mother, but also your enemies. Lowett doesn''t know the name of the undead sent to the future kingdom to perform tasks. After all, the black knight is qualified to be named by him after level 5. But Saab knows. He even recited the names of those who were the most threatening among the transformed undead under his command. As for calling undead, it was not that he didn''t want to recite, but that there were too many and single types, all threats, as long as he knew the general classification. Among them, the steel sideburns of diuer is definitely on the list! As the existence of the top three assassins in the former underground world, one of the only 30 killing gods who achieved the record of killing thousands of people in historical records, diyol of steel temples, is definitely the most terrible assassin of this era. There is no one! However, it is said that he disappeared eight years ago. There was no black count at that time. Why is he here now? But he soon had no time to think. After avoiding the shock wave of dragon breath, the other party immediately launched the next attack. Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! make love! Obviously, it was just a steel needle thrown out, but now it broke out the destructive power of bullets. Try to find out the general strength of the group. This time, diuer decisively chose to fight in three directions. Except Kira reluctantly avoided the attack by virtue of strength, one of the other two was pierced by a steel needle into the eyebrow and lifted the skull, and the other was penetrated into the head from the lower jaw by a steel needle passing through the barrel of the gun and knelt down. "There!" In this scene, Saab''s eyes were red, and he saw and heard that the color was domineering. He locked in a trace of abnormality in the snow, and stepped out quickly. Boom!! With one punch, snowflakes were flying all over the sky, but Saab looked at the snow fox shivering in its nest under the soil. At the same time, Kela exclaimed. "Be careful!" Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! Clang clang! Three steel needles tore open canghuang''s armed color domineering defense layer, and the "product" shape was inserted on his back. Saab couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of hot blood and staggered forward. At this time, three deadly steel needles appeared from the side again, attacking his temple, neck artery and ears! ~Dream recall ~ you''re really right. I did play with a 1.12.2 integration package these two days, but it doesn''t make sense. I ate the video card that survived the chicken wave [spitting blood] Chapter 395 "Saab!!" In Kela''s scream, Saab shot blood on the side of his face, like a falling ball, was severely kicked, turned 90 and smashed into the distant coniferous forest. Boom! WOW!! In a straight line, Saab smashed several big trees before finally stopping. Snowflakes rustled down and buried the ploughed soil. "Damn it!" Kerla''s eyes were red. Fortunately, she was also a soldier of the revolutionary army. Instead of taking care of life and death, Saab left his back to the enemy, but resolutely turned back and punched with horse steps. Fishman karate 1000 wazheng fists! The other party threw steel needles continuously, and finally let her catch a trace. The powerful and heavy positive fist impact was issued boldly. At such a close distance, the other party whose lower body is still buried in the soil has no room to dodge. He can only put his hands in front of his body to protect the key, and block it with the strange iron claws on his hands from his fingers to his elbow. Dang!! The collision between flesh and blood and metal produced a trill of gold and iron. Seeing the other party blocking the attack, Kela clenched her teeth, endured the sharp pain of the crack of the fist bone, took a half step behind the right foot and hit the left fist again. Fishman karate 3000 wazheng fists! This is the strongest attack she can hit. If this punch is implemented, a warship can be broken in two by her. The comer didn''t seem to expect that a little girl would continue to attack regardless after hitting the sharp thorn on his armor. Isn''t this fierce fighting will unique to those ferocious big pirates? Suddenly, he was forced to break his arm and drill into the chest with the middle door wide open. Boo!! The body armor was hit with a fist mark more than one finger deep, with cracks all around. The body leans forward slightly to keep balance. The comer ploughs all the way and is pushed out for hundreds of meters with one punch. "Good chance, shoot!" Seeing this gap, the other revolutionary army soldiers quickly touched out their guns and lit a round of fire gathering in the distance. Bang bang! The revolutionary army liberated the country and touched the interests of many nobles. It''s not today. It''s a busy day. I can''t stand it. Go to bed first. There are few people in the company now. It''s true that one person can be used as two. When the epidemic is over, I will definitely ask him for a month''s leave. Chapter 396 This conjecture was discovered by Saab just now. Although he still can''t see through diuer''s trick and doesn''t know what kind of trap it is, how to trigger it and what it looks like, it doesn''t prevent him from reaching a conclusion. It is almost impossible for a steel needle that can''t even be blocked by a wrought iron barrel to continue to penetrate a person''s skull and be shot away. Knowing that he had been shot off, Saab was sure that diuel knew he was not dead, but he didn''t pursue the victory. It''s a possibility that Kira got angry and stopped him. But the trap that Kela encountered later showed that the other party didn''t want to, but couldn''t! The reason why he didn''t take advantage of the victory was that there was no channel left in advance at the position where he was shot! Digging through 100 meters for four seconds is not impossible for monsters on the sea, but since diuer can be beaten by kerla, his physical quality can be imagined. Moreover, it is even more strange that there is no movement when digging through 100 meters for four seconds. Except for the Black Knight, no undead has fruit ability, so the option of demon fruit can also be excluded. So, there is only one answer! Diuer may be good at digging, but let him walk 100 meters underground for four seconds. There is no reason for any movement on the ground, only the underground passage left in advance! "Get down!" With the rest of the Revolutionary Army soldiers, they quickly ran to the coniferous forest. A group of people looked for their positions and prepared to fight the avalanche. Diuer must also know what is going to happen before he retreats decisively. For killers, it is a basic quality to escape thousands of miles without hitting, let alone being entangled by each other. Boom! Tons of snow rolled down from the top of the mountain, making a dull sound like thunder. A group of people have white lips. In the face of this natural power, ordinary people are so small. They don''t know if they can avoid avalanches here, but it''s impossible to go down the mountain. They can only hope that the frozen soil on this steep slope is strong enough to last. Soon, the beating white line was close at hand. Saab pressed Kira''s head and bent down suddenly. "I hope you can understand me, count black." Thinking so, the avalanche swallowed everything. Boo!! Boom!!! New world, city of dawn. At this time, the well-known "skeleton Lord" stood behind lowett dressed as a housekeeper and offered towels when he finished his meal. "Master, I just received the news that diuer failed. The people of the revolutionary army were buried in the snow and couldn''t be found for a while." "Deuer?" Lowett, who was wiping the corners of his mouth, was stunned and suddenly said, "Oh, the guy who found the revolutionary army a few days ago." "Didn''t he promise me that he could finish the task? Why did he fail?" The presence of the revolutionary army in the future kingdom is not a big threat to lowett. After the water capital incident, he has been looking for the future kingdom for a year, including the huge Research Institute of the Navy, which has also sent people to sneak in and search. If it was really in the future kingdom, it should have been found by them. But no. Therefore, his eyes turned to berga punk himself. However, the presence of the revolutionary army in the future kingdom is undoubtedly a bad signal. The design drawings hidden in Frankie''s stomach are in his hand. He is not sure whether the revolutionary army went for the science and technology left by berga punk or for the design drawings of Pluto. "I don''t know, but he reported an important clue." Aka respectfully replied: "at that time, he overheard that Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, had clearly pointed out that the water capital event was an oolong, and Bega punk was the real holder of the Pluto design." Lowett looked cold at the speech. "Interesting, they even know?!" Saab couldn''t figure out how diuer laid the trap. His dragon breath has shattered the land. It''s reasonable to say that the underground traps should be destroyed together. Why can he attack? The answer is actually very simple, deep enough. Most of the traps he destroyed were in the attack center area, while in other places, after the scattered impact of the soil, it had little impact on the deep underground. Diuer''s real ability is not to trap and dig the earth, but that he has an incredible hearing ability. He can not only hear the frequency of sound waves that ordinary people can''t hear, but also the range is terrible! Even if he was hiding underground, he could clearly hear the voice of the earth through the air vent opened in advance. You can even use this talent to build a scene on the ground in your mind like a bat, which is convenient to adjust the firing angle of the steel needle. Therefore, the reverse inference is that unless he has the same talent as deuer, Saab''s knowledge and arrogance can''t find him. This sentence is highly credible. No, no! Lowett said faintly, "tell me the details at that time." "Yes!" Stunned, aka quickly said all the information. Diuer''s report must be extremely detailed. Lowett is still very relieved that the undead creatures can''t betray. The other party is also "professional" enough to know how to report to him. Soon, after finishing the process, aka bowed slightly: "the above is all the content, master." "Hum, smart kid, how dare you talk to me about terms!" Lowett looked cold and smiled. Aka looked a little moved and wanted to understand the key points. He looked murderous: "the master meant... Did he say that on purpose?" "That''s right." Lowe nodded: "now that we have found the abnormality, we know that I am instigating it, and even speculate that the enemy is hiding nearby, it is reasonable to either shut up or confuse us with some false information." "But he told the truth... Why?" "Because..." Aka took lovitt''s words down, in a cold tone "Because although he can''t see the enemy, he is sure that the enemy is watching himself." "That''s right!" Lowett narrowed his eyes. "In this way, this sentence will certainly reach my ears!" "So as long as we don''t make a big noise, we have to stand on the same starting line with them who are weak..." "Now that it has been exposed, simply expose it more thoroughly. It''s a good move to take a cut from the bottom!" After realizing that the black count was also staring at the future kingdom, Saab was really scared into a cold sweat. For the rumored "strongest four emperors", it is impossible for anyone who has seen him do it with his own eyes to say that he is not afraid. Saab knows that the existence of himself and others has been exposed. Next, there are only two options, either continue to carry out the task, rather die than reveal any information; Or take the initiative to show up as a threat and seek a glimmer of life. But the other party is the black count! The necromancer who controls death! One''s heart for death is in vain. The other party can definitely pry out information from their bodies. So there is only one choice! Come on! Hurt each other! Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. You have the ability to lurk and bring the Navy here to talk! Who is afraid of who! I have to say, people are forced out. In the past, Saab didn''t dare to think about so many things in a short time. But in the face of life and death crisis, he did it. "But it''s not without benefit!" Suddenly, in aka''s confused eyes, lowett continued: "he should know that our people have been looking for the island for a year and have not withdrawn, which means we have not found it." "So let diuer not look for it. Just leave some people to monitor. Inform all nearby troops to rush to the future kingdom and focus on monitoring the coastline!" "Even if a fly flies out, I should know whether it is male or female!" Aka looked Crazy: "understand!!" There are some rumors in the outside world that the black count can only dominate by monitoring the sea with this network on his head. But look at the present, even for the future kingdom that is far away and not within the scope of the soul network, it is only a matter of fingers! "Oh, yes, I''m afraid I can''t see flies in the climate of the future kingdom." He was about to leave Arka and stumbled. It was not easy to stabilize his body. Chapter 397 The reason is very simple. Since the people who know them have been looking for nothing on the island for a year, there are only two situations left. 1 The revolutionary army could not find it; 2 The revolutionary army can find it. This is nonsense. But on reflection, they represent two situations. 1 Like him, the revolutionary army only knew that the design of Pluto was related to Bega punk, so they ventured to the future kingdom to find clues from Bega Punk''s heritage. 2 The revolutionary army already has some information he doesn''t know. It is certain that the clue about Pluto is on the island. They are prepared. So the answer can be calculated from the time of the other party''s evacuation. If you leave after a hasty search, it proves that the answer is the previous one. If not Even if they knew it was a trap, they could not hide their eyelid. Lowett still has the initiative. It''s easy for Saab and others, but it''s not so easy to leave. Great route, future kingdom. The avalanche three days ago terrified the residents at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, the big snow mountain was wide enough and the open terrain delayed the impact of the spread of white waves. When it fell to the foot of the mountain, the loss was not serious except that several houses on the edge of the town were buried. However, such a huge avalanche did not make the search work of the dead smooth. All traces of the battle that day were buried by heavy snow, and the Navy also sent out on hearing the news, so that they did not dare to stay for a long time. But "They''re still alive!" Stepping on the thick snow, deuer said with great certainty. "If the mountain didn''t collapse, they wouldn''t be washed away! There was no movement under the snow, and they weren''t below!" After becoming a dead, without external sensory stimulation, his hearing is stronger than when he was alive! Moreover, with the strength of those people, it is not so easy to be suffocated by the snow. "Keep looking and never let the master down!" Behind him, the dead did not answer, the atmosphere was depressed and silent, but the red Yan in the pupil was brighter and brighter at this time. These undead are transformed undead, and their reason for accepting transformation is very simple. Terminally ill! Like diyol who quit the dispute eight years ago and was ready to die. It was lowett''s appearance that brought them hope and gave them new life. In terms of loyalty, this group of people was even more obedient than the summoned army. The voice fell, and the dead didn''t say much. They quickly dispersed and began to search in all possible directions. As the undead, he doesn''t need food and drink, let alone supplies. There''s no problem hiding in the snow mountain for a few months. Diuer and others can hide in the future kingdom for a year without being noticed by the Navy. Even if you meet someone accidentally, you can pretend to be a victim on a snowy mountain and hide it from the world. At the same time, in the hidden cave separated by two mountains, the revolutionary army and his party are huddled miserably, baking clothes with the help of that small pile of campfire. As dyul expected, the revolutionary army was not dead. But the heavy snow swept away the package, and a group of people now don''t even have to change their dry clothes. Kela silently chewed the rations she carried with her. She was not cheerful because of Saab''s explanation. "The black count must have blocked the port now. We can''t go." Don''t mention Saab''s calculations, even if they don''t, as long as they appear, the black count can''t let them leave again. The situation is dead. From the beginning, they shouldn''t have come here! "Contact the leader, Saab!" Kira said, "otherwise, even if we find the remains of Pluto, we can''t take anything out." The others also turned their heads and looked at him expectantly. But for this proposal, Saab resolutely shook his head. "No!" "Why?!" Kerla said anxiously, "just by us, what can we take to fight the black count?" "Then die here!" Saab''s tone was cold and ruthless. He looked at the crowd: "don''t forget, the black count has been here for a year! No matter whether my plan can be completed or not, once the leader comes to rescue, he can be sure that we have the exact information about Pluto in our hands!" "Because we are greedy for life and afraid of death, can we afford to expose such important information to our dead comrades in arms?" Everyone was silent. "And!" Saab sighed: "once the black count knows the exact information, the revolutionary army will inevitably go to war with him. Have you ever thought about how many people will die?" Instead of looking for the clues left by berga punk, why not grab them directly from the revolutionary army? Today''s black beast Federation is a behemoth that even the world government dare not go to war! No "easy", just dare not! The black count and the beasts are the two four emperors, and there are groups of strong men under their command. In the face of such a powerful enemy, the revolutionary army is no match at all. The crowd continued to be silent. They all know the truth, but how many people can face death calmly? But there''s one thing Saab didn''t say. That is, since the black count knows that berga punk is related to Pluto, and now the latter is dead, he must be looking for the successor of berga punk. Fortunately, the five old stars hypocritically began to block the news because of the "attack on berga punk", so as not to let outsiders know the new leader of the scientific force, otherwise Rhine would be in danger. Now, even if he doubts, he can only doubt the bear who took the initiative to devote himself to the pacifist plan. And bears are their own people. With him as a shield, Rhine can escape even if the future is really exposed. And his confidence in turning the table also lies in this. According to Rhine''s intelligence, what the future kingdom leaves behind is the remains of Pluto! Wreckage! Not a design drawing! There is a physical existence! According to Rhine''s conjecture, even if the wreckage of Pluto is rotten, some things on the ship should still be well preserved. Such as weapons! Otherwise, it is impossible to explain where the fire system in the design drawing of berga punk comes from. There is definitely a sample of that kind of cross era cannon that is joked to deal with Neptune or lunar man! Find the wreckage of Pluto, find the weapon, and then kill a path of blood! This is Saab''s real plan. At that time, the revolutionary army that successfully obtained the complete design of Pluto was not afraid of exposure and had the confidence to fight the black count! But all this is based on the unknown. Bet your life on a series of unknowns and possibilities. If you deviate a little, you will end up dead. Speaking out is definitely more demoralizing than facing death directly. Incomplete hope is easier to collapse than complete despair. To be unkind! For a greater goal, we should not be emotional, but use our companions as cold-blooded chess pieces! Saab now understood why the dragon became like that. That cold-blooded look that makes him palpitate sometimes. "Well, isn''t it death?" Suddenly, Saab said with a smile, "since we decided to join this operation, aren''t we ready for death?" It''s very important. They were informed before they set out. This mission is extremely dangerous. A little carelessness is the word "death". "Now I''m afraid of running away. I don''t know how you are. Anyway, I have no face to go back alive." The crowd chuckled. They understand that Saab is enlightening them, and that fear of death can''t change anything. But hearing these words, a group of people were still hot inside. Yeah! Joining the revolutionary army is a dangerous thing to pin your head on your belt. Many people dare not think of it as an enemy to the world government. Then why be afraid now? This is the consciousness of our revolutionary army! Chapter 398 Cheer up again. The party didn''t stay in the cave for a long time. Diuer must still be looking for them. It''s not safe here because the dead don''t eat or drink. A group of people helped each other and continued to climb the snow mountain according to the original plan, but now they have changed their route to pick the cliffs that even hunters don''t want to climb. Because only in this way can they avoid diyol''s trap. The dead are also two hands and two feet. They have to climb over the steep cliff carefully. It is not easy for the dead to get rid of the pursuers. Two weeks after the avalanche, the party finally succeeded in climbing over the snow mountain and came to the cliff behind a steel building built next to the mountain. At the moment, Saab''s lips are dry and his eyes are sunken. During this period, he lacks supplies. He is thirsty for melting snow and hungry for gnawing tree roots. Sometimes he can''t even find tree roots and game. He has to tighten his nerves all the time to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack, which is a torture for all of them. The number of fellow travelers has been reduced to five. Some didn''t survive, fell asleep and didn''t wake up. Some fell into the abyss accidentally, leaving no bones. Another is that he broke his leg by a stone. In order not to increase the burden on everyone, he chose to end his life. But fortunately, these are finally over! Not tracked by the dead. Not found by the Navy. They bypassed the snow mountain and came to the established position. Looking at the dark buildings standing in the wind and snow ahead, Saab said in a hoarse voice: "there is a raised stone wall over there. Go and have a rest and we''ll act in the dark." Kerla and others nodded weakly, pulled the rag pocket of the wrapped food, and moved slowly along the direction pointed by Saab. Suddenly, Saab suddenly turned around and stared at a piece of snow. "Who''s there?!" As soon as they looked tight, they raised their weapons and aimed in that direction. But there was no movement. Saab frowned, walked over carefully, and then hit with one claw in a flash. Pooh! In order to smash the claws trained by unfair powers, they are now used to dig the earth. There is a clear tear sound in the snow. Saab takes it in with one hand and retracts his hand in a moment, grinning. "There''s meat tonight!" When they looked at him, a rabbit was caught in his hand. His ears were lifted in the air. He was shaking and shrinking together. Jpg. Rabbit is so cute. Why eat rabbit? This sentence didn''t even say the only woman, Kira. Instead, he swallowed his saliva. After they left, a few meters away from the big pit dug by Saab, the snow suddenly loosened, and a rotten skeleton with only a wisp of skin sticking to the bone came out. "What bad luck! That''s the food I''ve kept for half a year!" "Do you want to deprive me of my only hobby, cooking?" The dead looked bitterly at the direction they left, then closed their eyes and began to dial diuer''s "number" in their mind. The general undead does not have enough vitality support, can not act as a node, and can not bring their own phone bug attribute like the employees of Baroque news agency. At most, they can only use the soul network for short communication, but also need the support of the soul network. The future kingdom is a place beyond the coverage of the soul network, so they don''t contact at all on weekdays. If they want to contact, they can only go down the mountain and leave a message at the agreed place, and someone will pick it up regularly. Fortunately, after such a long time, with lowett''s order, tens of thousands of undead troops gathered in the future kingdom, of course, they can be used as the "node" of the soul network. In a small town port, diuer, who was ordered to monitor all the passers-by, was stunned by the signal and remembered that this was one of his men who he lost to the monitoring laboratory six months ago. There are dozens of such men who are exposed to the sun and rain on the snow mountain. "The revolutionary army appeared?" "Yes, Lord deuer." The undead said, "it seems that they climbed up directly from behind the cliff and staggered with the search force." "Hum, cunning revolutionary army!" Diuer finally determined why his men hadn''t found each other for so many days. In fact, he had guessed about it for a long time, but unfortunately, those roads were not easy to climb as calculated by the revolutionary army. Even if he knew, he couldn''t catch up. It is clear that a group of living people who need to eat and drink Lazar can get rid of their dead people. From this point of view, diuer admires them. Fortunately, he knows one thing better. Wherever they hide, they end up going to the giant laboratory. Just a few days after landing, the other party has surrounded the organ island. Since it has not been found, of course, it will not let go of the important research base left by berga punk. So "No matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the palm of the hunter." "What shall we do, my lord?" The undead asked, "do you want to do it?" "No, let it go first." Diyol''s body radiated creepy malice and said, "the master suspected that they had some definite information and might lead us to the Pluto, so we can''t scare the snake." "Inform the soldiers around to be on guard. Since they think they have got rid of the tracking, let them continue to think so... When they succeed, it''s our time!" "Yes, my subordinates understand!" Soon, while Saab and others were unaware, the bodies of the victims on the snow mountain climbed up from their hiding places and moved bit by bit along the mountain towards the laboratory. At the door, a navy on duty suddenly looked up and looked at the snow capped mountains in the distance. "Eh? Why did the snow fall there?" "What fell?" The companion asked with a puzzled face. "It''s the snow on that rock. You see, now even the rock strata are exposed." In the face of this invariable scene all year round, in addition to being bored, the Navy began to recite the surrounding scenes in his mind to pass the time. Looking in the direction he pointed, he took off his goggles, and his companion only saw a small black spot. He couldn''t see what he meant if the gray rock didn''t contrast too much with the surrounding white snow. Then he looked at him speechless: "what''s so strange? It''s just a pile of snow... But when the words come back, you really memorized all these things?" He pointed around, "where are these snow ups and downs?" "Otherwise?" The man frowned, but didn''t think more. He began to complain: "don''t say that the pirates don''t come in this ghost place. There are no mountain thieves. I''m afraid I''ll be crazy if I don''t find something to do." The companion''s face was heavy: "no, I think you''re crazy to do such a boring thing!" The soldier: " As the night slowly fell and it was time for dinner, the two soldiers rubbed their hands and said hello to their colleagues who were on duty. They hurried into the room and didn''t take care of the small accident on the snow mountain. At the moment, standing under the raised stone wall, Saab buried the campfire with snow, looked at the sky outside and said hoarsely. "Let''s go!" Hearing the speech, kerla and others nodded seriously, loaded lightly and began to slide down the mountain bit by bit. The revolutionary army has done a lot of things like sneaking into the enemy base camp to spy on intelligence. Had it not been for the black count''s men to intervene, they would not have paid attention to the naval guard forces on the island. Third, wait a minute. I came back early today. It seems that I can go to bed on time. Chapter 399 "The black count''s people must have done the same thing, but they didn''t find it, indicating that the location of the wreckage is more hidden than expected." With the help of a small slope of raised snow, Saab quickly said, "so there''s no need to spend time searching the upper rooms after entering, just search at the bottom." "The construction of this laboratory was started in full view of the public. There is only one way for Bega punk to cover up the existence of the wreckage." Taking a deep breath, Saab scanned the circle of his remaining companions: "underground!" Hide the remains of Pluto underground first, and then start construction in the upper soil! In this way, as long as no one is willing to destroy such an important laboratory, the possibility of Pluto being found is almost zero! "And there are two of the same laboratories!" Saab said: "it is very likely that there is no such thing here. Our search is futile." "So... If something bad happens, in order to have enough people to search the next laboratory, just make sure you can leave. Don''t do anything superfluous, okay?" The crowd nodded as they were frozen in their hearts. "I see!" "That''s good, follow me!" In fact, Saab''s initial plan was to carry out search operations at the same time and make more mistakes. Once the grass is startled and the navy is strengthened, it is not conducive for them to search the second laboratory. There''s no way. There are too many broken companions on the snow mountain. If the soldiers are divided into two ways again, they can''t find anything and don''t say anything, the corresponding time-consuming will also increase, which will increase the risk of exposure. It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket, complete the search task here as soon as possible, reserve people and go to the next one. Because there is no danger all year round, there are only two Navy personnel on duty at night, and they are still guarding the gate. The party easily bypassed them. Kela shook his hand, and the iron hook flew out with the rope. After the "jingle", it was easily stuck on the steel frame outside the wall. With the help of wind and snow cover, the only movement quickly dissipated in the wind. After waiting for a few seconds and confirming that there was no abnormality, Kela nodded to Saab, then turned over and jumped, pulled the rope and climbed up quickly. "Good fellow, this young man!" "Go in! Go in! Hey, quick, little girl!" "Oh, those big men are also good. They move fast enough!" "It''s not good for a man to be so fast!" When the revolutionary army and their party began to climb the wall and turn over the window to enter the room, three or five undead lay in the distant snow pretending to be corpses and secretly looked at them. If they don''t consider the atmosphere at this time, they are short of a bucket of popcorn. There are orders not to disturb the revolutionary army. In that case, they simply choose to watch it from a distance and watch it purely as a movie. Fortunately, the five person team was not troublesome. Saab and others quickly turned in, put the rope away, hung it by the window and disappeared into the dark. But they immediately had fun again. "I''m in charge. Does anyone want to bet whether they will be found?" "I bet five bottles of special preservatives that they will be found." "It''s impossible. Haven''t you heard that boss diuer was hurt, so I bet three bottles, no!" "Cut, a bunch of poor people!" A dead soul stretched out his hand from the snow and showed it to his companions who were also buried in the ground with only one eye out. "It took only three months to reward 45 million pirate arms. I bet they won''t!" "Hiss, big pen!" The dead in the villa are a little frightened. It seems that he can''t eat the gambling money. "Yes, it''s said that the corpses of this level are available in the city of dawn. Many people can''t buy them if they want to. How did you get them?" "It''s a reward from boss diuer!" The undead said proudly, "when I came to the future kingdom, I accidentally ran into a group of pirates and was cut off an arm in the battle. Diyol cut off the captain''s arm and gave it to me." "It''s boss diuer. You''re lucky." "That is!" "But..." The voice of the dead in the villa was quiet: "just because it was given by boss diuer, shouldn''t you gamble?" Other undead: " Seeing that the people were silent, the spirits of the dead in the villa were relieved. He''s sure to eat the gambling money! Transforming the happiness of the dead is sometimes so simple... And boring. When they came to the laboratory, Saab and other talents found that they underestimated the Navy''s... Laziness! Because it is an abandoned laboratory, no researchers work in it, and the area to be guarded is only those important places, so the whole floor of such a large laboratory is empty! They once thought that there were other reasons for the five old stars to control Bega punk, but looking at this situation, Saab must be distracted by them. Otherwise, as long as there is a clue that can be related to berga punk, the defense here will not be so lax. "But still can''t be careless!" After checking the last room, Saab reminded the public: "the naval base usually has a monitoring center, which monitors the overall situation by monitoring telephone bugs. If there is no upper layer, it doesn''t mean there is no lower layer." It was no surprise that everyone nodded. The navy has taken over here for many years. The reason why they can be so careless is that in addition to the relaxation caused by no one causing trouble, there is also the closely matched monitoring system like the propulsion city. A group of people immediately dispersed and began to infiltrate into the lower level. Sure enough, unlike the dimly lit upper floor, the lower floor of the laboratory is now brightly lit, and telephone worms lie on the ceiling around the corner, monitoring the corridor. However, no matter how easy telephone worms are to use, they can''t change the fact that they are creatures. Saab took out a pen from upstairs and threw it out in a flash. The monitor screen could not even see any abnormality. The pen broke out of the air and then inserted into the gap in the corner. Ding!! "Huh?" Hearing the noise, the phone bugs turned their heads and looked at the source. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Saab rushed out with light steps, jumped up to the ceiling after reaching a certain distance, and then turned back down. Seeing the color domineering, he locked the orientation of each telephone bug, so that he easily stuck the dead corner of the line of sight of the telephone bug through the corridor. "So... This way!" Leaving a faint mark on the wall, standing in the center of the cross corridor, Saab thought for a moment, chose a direction and continued to go deep. Soon, noticing the snow outside the window, Saab knew that he had reached the first floor. The next step is to find the entrance to the basement. He is a little pessimistic at the moment. Because in the stairwell, he found a layout of the laboratory hanging on the wall, which was probably prepared to facilitate the access of other researchers. It is clearly stated that the laboratory has three floors of underground space, with a height of no less than 30 meters. Such a huge underground area has not been found. It is very unlikely that the ghost remains here! "But I still have to go down and have a look. There are not many navies on the first floor, which means they are all gathered underground... It''s a little difficult!" Saab buckled the back of his head with a headache. It''s too difficult to pass through the naval gathering place without attracting attention. But the problems he faced were met by others. Just as everyone was looking for an opportunity, a gunshot suddenly appeared. Bang!! Suddenly, Saab vowed that the laboratory, which had just been quiet like a haunted house, was boiling immediately. "Who fired? Who?!" "Sir, it''s from outside!" "Well, the hunters on the island are not hunting, are they?" "No matter what, go out with me. It''s rare for someone to make trouble, and the hunter will catch it again!!" Immediately, there was a dense sound of footsteps from everywhere. Saab hung himself on the wall outside the staircase window to avoid the Navy and looked at the fleeing figure in the distance with tears in his eyes. How could hunters come here on such an icy and snowy night? It was one of the five of them. He found that the basement could not penetrate. He used himself as a bait to attract the navy to leave and create opportunities for his companions. "I won''t let you down, comrade!" When the footsteps of the Navy disappeared, Saab turned back to the corridor and rushed to the basement entrance. The Navy just sent out and showed him the way. In the distance, several undead were silent. Standing at this angle, they clearly saw the man turn over from the second floor, then ran to a piece of snow and shot in the direction of the laboratory. This How to win or lose? On the third watch, good night! Finally, one weekend, Dashu can go to bed before 12 o''clock. It''s cool. Chapter 400 The undead gambled. The revolutionary army didn''t know it. Taking the time their companions bought for them, they quickly sneaked into the underground floor. In fact, not all the troops of the Shanghai army in the future kingdom are stationed in the laboratory. Like most islands in the sea, there is a local branch, which is their base camp. It was this branch that took on the important task of protecting the laboratory. So that when the large forces ran out to chase the shooting enemy, few navies remained in the laboratory. Saab bumped left and right, and quickly reached the second floor underground through the laboratory layout just recited in his mind. There are fewer people here. Because this is the warehouse for the unfinished works of berga punk. Huge tarpaulins are covered on the smallest and more than one person high works, which are fastened with ropes. For these unfinished products, although berga punk has made it clear that they are just some big toys, which can not be completed with the current technical level, the world government is still reluctant to throw them away and take good care of them. Maybe one day the technical level will break through and see the sun again. Saab knows. No wonder the Navy will gather on the ground floor, because they can''t get around the entrance if they want to take things out here. Avoiding several navy who were waking up and muttering, Saab came to the door leading to the third floor underground and carefully held the door handle. Ka "Huh?" The handle moved a little and stopped moving. The rust on it fell all over the ground and dyed the palm orange red. "It''s rusty!" Saab frowned. I don''t know where the third floor underground is. Obviously, even the Navy doesn''t want to go down. It''s not used all year round, resulting in the lock of the gate being locked by rust spots. "It''s difficult!" The lock hole is blocked by rust. No matter how clever the unlocking skill is, there is only one choice to break the door by violence. But if there is a big noise here, the Navy will definitely be vigilant, which is not conducive to their mission. Suddenly, soft footsteps sounded. Saab quickly hid his body in the shadow of a truck sized work and held his breath. PA, Da! The comer stopped in front of the gate with light steps, was about to stretch out his hand to pull the door bolt, and suddenly turned back suddenly. Hoo! Seeing each other''s appearance clearly, both of them were relieved. "Kela, how''s your situation?" "I didn''t find anything." The visitor was Kela. Hearing that she also squeezed into the dark, she whispered, "I went to the Navy Colonel''s room to search. There are a lot of documents about the branch on the island, but there is no information about this laboratory." This result is not unexpected. Saab nodded and said. "The gate is no longer in use. We must find other ways to get in." "Did you find any other entrances on your way?" Kela also frowned when she heard the speech. "No!" "That''s really troublesome..." He buckled his head with a headache. Suddenly, Saab brightened his eyes: "wait, if the black count''s men have searched the laboratory, do you think they will let go of the third floor underground?" Cora''s eyes lit up. "Certainly not!" "Moreover, the outer wall of the building is made of steel. Even diuer can''t get through from the outside." Digging through soil and digging through steel are two different things! "That''s right!" Saab nodded and began to patrol around: "so their people must have been here, and there is an entrance to the underground!" "This position should be secret enough that the navy can''t find it when digging, and it''s safe enough after leaving. Don''t worry about being found and suspected by the Navy." As they spoke, their eyes turned to the machinery wrapped in a huge tarpaulin behind Saab. The empty space in the warehouse can be directly excluded. There is no doubt that it is hidden in these stacked machines. With tarpaulin as a cover, as long as the navy is not bored to open and check one by one, the channel is 100% safe! Two people no longer say much, soldiers in two ways, began to search one by one. Meeting other companions on the way, he was more sure that there was no Vega punk. He accidentally found the life tree while studying the devil fruit. What was his research before he discovered the tree of life? Here, the answer is clear at a glance! Are these chapters really boring? The tree was suddenly by Aite. At a glance, well, the order fell off again. Sure enough, controlling the rhythm is still a little difficult for me. It''s still three o''clock today. Wait a minute. Since you procrastinate, hurry up. That''s my strength. Chapter 401 Finding problems is more important than solving them. There is no doubt about this in scientific research. Only when new problems continue to arise can they find a way forward. So is berga punk. Demon fruit ability is usually only used by people to fight. If it can be used in other aspects, it can greatly improve human living standards. So he did. Try to transfer the demon fruit ability to humans. The first is the animal system known for its incredible vitality. Then I found that putting the cart before the horse, I wanted to learn to run without learning to walk, so I turned around and began to study the essence of the devil fruit, and then It''s a well-known thing. This is where Bega punk began his experiment. Monstrous bodies floated quietly in glass containers, looking like asleep, but the oncoming stench of decay told them that these people had been dead for a long time. Kela''s expression was complex: "no wonder the Navy didn''t want to come down and asked them to protect everything in the laboratory. These things must also be among them. They don''t dare to lose them." "Science, really want to be so bottomless?" The problem is too complicated. Saab decisively chose not to hear. Looking around with the help of a flashlight, Saab said: "the other party''s footprints appeared. Obviously, they also knew that the navy would not come down, so they were not so careful." "Let''s start. Don''t forget our purpose." The others gathered their attention and nodded. The dead of the black count has come to search once. I think all the useful information has been taken away, so it doesn''t take that time. But fortunately, they have information that the black count does not know. The real key items are not in the laboratory, but underground and deeper! It is more than 90% possible that berga punk has seen the wreckage of Pluto with his own eyes, which means that there is a large enough observation field, and the laboratory was built later, indicating that there is also more than 90% possibility that there is a secret channel to connect the space. But this is a 442 open possibility. Pluto may not be hiding here, but in another laboratory. Bega punk may also lie and deceive Rhine. So they quickly took out the detector they had to bring even if they discarded the food and began to look around. Before they set out, they were well prepared for a rainy day. With the information provided by Rhine, the current chief scientist of the scientific force, many instrument revolutionary armies within the world government have begun to imitate. If they were not afraid of too much noise to keep secret, they could build several naval ships. The importance of intelligence is revealed at this moment. The dead rummaged through their boxes and cabinets for a year and a half and found nothing, while the revolutionary army took the instrument and found something unusual in less than half an hour. "Found it!" The man repressed his voice excitedly: "the instrument shows that there is a strip channel below. This shape will never be formed naturally!" "Are you so lucky?" Saab is also excited. He was ready to throw himself into the air. Unexpectedly, he found it directly. The crowd quickly gathered and looked at the iron plate on the ground. That iron plate is no different from the iron plates in other places. It''s an integral whole. If you don''t know something below in advance, it''s useless for more people to come. Unless you push the whole building flat, you can find the abnormalities underground. Saab squatted down happily, looked up and looked at the others, his fingers glowing black, armed and domineering. Dong! The dull knock sounded and quickly passed around along the air. Obviously, it''s not as loud as normal people, but at the moment, it makes all people''s hearts hang to their throat. Fortunately, they are suspicious. After waiting for a few seconds, the people above continued to shake the rope. The people were relieved and looked at Saab. The latter nodded, his armed fingers trembled slightly, and pulled out a hole along the gap of the iron plate. There is no doubt that this process is another noise, which makes people hold their breath. Then Saab pulled hard. Bang! A little loud noise came out, and he tore the whole iron plate off the ground and held it in his hand. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. Go and have a look!" The people immediately tightened their nerves and looked under the iron plate. One by one, they raised their heads and watched the development of the situation. Saab shook his finger and told the others that once he was found, he would do it. Compared with being found now, it will undoubtedly take longer for them to find their two companions missing. "Wait, the sound seems to come from below." Suddenly, a Navy stopped and was outside the tarpaulin of the cage. The companion looked at him as if he were thinking about what this sentence meant. Then he took a breath and understood it. "Hey, hey, don''t be kidding. How can things there still be alive!" "Who says the dead... Can''t make a sound?" "Enough, Gan!" The companion touched the goose bumps on his hand and turned away: "I think the sound came from the outside. Go up and have a look." Saab: " Revolutionary Army: " Is it really good to open your eyes and lie? ((-_-)-_-)-_-) A group of people were silent. However, it can also be seen how crazy the research results left by Bega punk. Even a well-trained Navy dare not approach. However, they dare to fight the army of the dead under the black count Man is indeed a contradictory creature. He shook his head and put aside the wishful thinking in his head. The rope shook again to show safety. The people were relieved. At this time, they had time to observe the passage under the iron plate. It is a square tunnel that can only accommodate an adult of normal size. There are iron ladders on one side of the tunnel, but you don''t have to try to understand that they, like the gate, have long been eroded by rust. Faced with this scene, Saab did not say much. Patted Kira on the shoulder and motioned her to take out the rest of the rope. "Be careful, Saab." "Don''t worry, I understand!" Knead Kela''s hair. Under the angry gaze of the other party, Saab leaned into the channel, took a deep breath, held his breath and slid down slowly. Ancient weapons, Pluto Looking at the deep and bottomless, it seems to go directly to the deep channel in the center of the earth, and Saab''s heart beats faster. "Please, give me some hope!" If he can''t break through with Pluto''s firepower system, Saab will be ashamed to face those who died in this mission. At this time, the descending speed suddenly stopped. Saab propped his hands and feet out of the stuck passage and looked up. Buzz! Buzz! From above came the rhythmic vibration, telling him that the rope had reached its limit. Haven''t you finished yet? Saab was a little surprised. The descent distance is at least 200 meters. Kela above must be trying to find a new rope to connect, but Saab with only a flashlight can''t guarantee how deep it is below. After a moment of silence, he put his finger on the knot in front of him, shook it twice to show that he was safe, and then Pooh! Control the armed color to form a blade and cut off the rope. Several people who were trying to keep their balance suddenly stumbled, fell to the ground one after another, climbed halfway, and Kira, who was ready to climb back to the second floor, contracted her pupils and shouted anxiously. "Saab!" At this time. "Sure enough, it''s the voice from here!" Wheezing! The sharp blade cut the tarpaulin. The Revolutionary Army soldier in charge of watching the wind turned back in horror and looked at the Navy Colonel standing outside the cage with a big knife. His eyes were confused. Didn''t they leave? Why are you here? While Saab cut the rope, he stationed in the Navy and impressively found their existence! Chapter 402 However, Saab didn''t know what happened above at the moment. After cutting the rope, he relaxed his strength on his hands and feet a little, slid all the way down the channel, and fell by unknown meters in the blink of an eye. At this time, Saab even admired berga punk. Not to mention whether he built it alone, climbing up and down at this height is enough to kill people. During the descent, Saab vaguely heard a commotion, but it was too far away to tell where it came from. Just think he heard it wrong. People''s perception of time in the dark will become quite dull. Saab couldn''t tell whether he fell for half an hour or a few minutes until his fingers wrapped in armed color were slightly hot and tingling, and his feet were suddenly empty. "In the end!" He was refreshed, his fingers suddenly worked hard and buckled into the wall. Shua!! After a friction sound, he inserted half of his arm into the wall, and Saab hung at the entrance of the passage, relieved. "How close!" I don''t know the depth below. If I don''t stop, I can''t predict good or bad luck. The empty hand touched the flashlight and clicked on the switch. Then looking at a large iron plate close at hand, Saab twitched at the corners of his mouth and released his hand. Dong! Fell on the iron plate. The exit of the passage is less than two meters from the ground. Who can reason with me? But he didn''t notice. I don''t want to think about how it''s possible to climb up and down the channel with Beja Punk''s physical quality, just like the skylight hanging high on the patio, more than ten or twenty meters from the ground. "Here... No, this is..." Looking around with a flashlight, Saab looked confused. "Navy submarine?" What came into sight was not a secret laboratory, nor the expected wreckage of Pluto, but a submarine stranded in an underground river that had not been used for many years. It is very different from the submarine design of the Navy today. After all, it can be seen from the perspective of Saab as a soldier that the thin armor design, not to mention the fishman, can be pierced by a little powerful pirate and turned into a irrigation can. The stagnation of science and technology in the pirate world is largely due to the fact that the personal strength of the world often exceeds understanding. Everyone is pursuing strength and of course neglects pure knowledge. Some traces of manual excavation can be seen in the surrounding caves. Combined with the pool where the submarine is located, the context emerged when sabona hayriton. The old submarine may have entered this position from the bottom by accident or other reasons. As a result, it was smashed into the water barrier and ran aground. In order to save themselves, a group of people began to dig along the underground space, repair it, and then dig up to open the passage when he came in. "Isn''t the wreckage that berga punk said is the submarine?" Saber''s head was full of fog. "But what does this have to do with Pluto?" "Have we been cheated?" Saab''s eyes turned red at the thought that they had paid such a huge sacrifice to get the truth of a scam. Without Pluto, what do they take to break through? Everyone will die here! Even if the Dragon doesn''t have the heart, he won''t fight the black count for a scam. "No, not yet." Saab forced himself to calm down and patted his cheek: "think about Saab, what you didn''t find." Entering the submarine, a stench came. When the flashlight shone, five white bones in bags were looking at him with empty eyes. It''s a standard body bag, but the surface of the bag is rotten because of its age. Muscle fat or something else rots and sticks to the bag to form black spots. "The standard configuration of an old submarine is 20 people. There are only five bodies here, indicating that at least a dozen people left here alive." "Are more than a dozen people alive...?" Suddenly, Saab felt that he had grasped something important. Despite the stench, he came to the body bag and held his breath to open it. He reached out and groped in the sticky rotten liquid. Soon, he touched out a piece of cloth, identified it, put it down and reopened another dry bag. Repeated several times, Saab''s eyes flashed a light. "Sure enough, these people are not the Navy!" The world government still doesn''t know that Bega punk is related to Pluto. If more than a dozen Marines left alive, why didn''t they bring back any news? indeed. These people are not a Navy at all! The condition of bones and teeth showed that the dead were over half a hundred years old without any trace of training. And After carefully searching the cabin, Saab found that there was no record of the grounding through a slightly well preserved logbook! If it were the Navy, it would be impossible to neglect such an important thing. The ship''s logbook is the same key prop as the plane''s black box! What''s more "Leave!" The old submarine has a narrow space and can''t store too many materials. The passage needs to be dug and an iron ladder, which can''t be completed in a day. "The simplest truth is, where did they get so many iron resources and conditions to make such a high iron frame!" "So..." He jumped to the surface of the submarine and Saab looked carefully at the wall with a flashlight. "They must have some other source of supplies!" "Underground of the laboratory" is not a destination. The real thing is hidden in a deeper position! "There!" Glancing over the wall, suddenly Saab jumped in front of a wall. The underground space is very simple, like a cave arbitrarily dug by the primitive people, but one wall is very flat. In the standard 3 * 3 space, the traces left on it are obviously different from those in other places, which has a sense of deliberately left by people. Dong Dong! He knocked twice and the sound was clear. But Saab was more sure that there was a problem behind it. He was armed and domineering, resolutely covered his hand and grabbed it. The sharp claw trained to smash power injustice is once again used as a tool for digging. After listening to "Shua Shua", he pulled out and threw away pieces of gravel. When it fell again, Saab felt that he had dug up a huge space. The airflow blows over the back of the hand, bringing a trace of cold. After a moment of silence, Saab prepared himself and drew back his hand slowly. Then punch hard. "Drink!" Boom! A whole three meter high wall collapsed. Looking at the towering beast in front of him, Rao has simulated it in his mind countless times, and Saab is still stunned. "Did you tell me... This thing is called wreckage???" What came into his eyes was a vast space that was incomparable and could not see the end at a glance. It seems that the whole island has been hollowed out, leaving only an empty shell to support it. The reason why he could see so thoroughly was that the light was still bright on a dark steel monster in the center of the space. Gollum! The rolling magma flows into the belly compartment of the steel monster along the built channel, and then there are buzzing bursts inside, and a terrible energy field erupts, making Saab stand upside down. Then those lights soared again, illuminating the whole space. This cycle has not stopped for many years. The giant steel beast that feeds on magma is like a giant dragon sleeping under the ground. There is a great sense of oppression when breathing. Saab didn''t know how many times he swallowed his saliva. Because this thing is not a ghost wreck at all. It is a complete worst warship and ancient weapon in history! Pluto!! Suddenly, Saab noticed that in the rubble he broke, the shape of one thing was completely different from that around him. He walked over and picked it up. Saab thought for a long time before he remembered that it was a product from the empty Island, Yinbei, which he had seen in the data. "If I remember correctly, it should be here." Put the stool shaped sound shell in the palm of his hand, Saab stretched out his finger and pressed the stool... No, the top of the sound shell. Zizizi The noise appeared and there was no sound for a long time. Just when Saab thought it was too far away, the voice recorded by Yinbei had failed, the voice of the strange old man sounded. "Those who can hear this, Bega punk is dead, isn''t he?" Saab''s pupils contracted. Swallow your saliva. He has a hunch that he seems to have come into contact with some great secret! Chapter 403 New world, city of dawn. "Found by the Navy?" In the center of a tall tower building at the top of the castle, on the oak bookshelf, lowett was stepping on the high stairs, picked up a red book on the bookshelf, turned his head and asked with a look of surprise. Even in the mage world with spell marks, books are also an important knowledge carrier, especially in the pirate king world. As early as alabastein, lowett began to collect books all over the world. This is what many mages do... Well, move. For mages, they are as used to eating and drinking water as people. The whole tower is hollowed out, and tens of thousands of books are stacked neatly along the wall. Even if illiterate people come in, they will be awed by this huge and heavy ocean of knowledge. But aka won''t. as Black Knights, they only have lowett in their eyes. Standing at the bottom of the stairs, aka bowed respectfully to lowett''s questions. "Yes!" Then he explained in detail what the dead saw. In this regard, lowett waved and a faint blue ghost fire floating in mid air as lighting returned to the base of the lamp on the top of the tower. Lowett stepped gently in the air, and the invisible repulsion made him slow and calm. Patter! He slowly landed back to the ground and put the red book on the table. Lowett thought about it and asked, "what do you think is the probability that they will be found by the Navy?" Aka thought for a moment and replied, "my subordinates think it''s five to five!" The revolutionary army is good at sneaking in, yes, but the navy is also an old cat that often catches mice. In that place of the future kingdom, although the local navy has been idle all day, it has long lost its vigilance. Even the undead troops close at hand can''t find it, but don''t forget. This is the great route! The will and military accomplishment of the naval branch that can sit here are far from comparable to those of the four seas Navy. No matter how careless, their foundation is there. It''s good that the revolutionary army doesn''t wake them up. Once they wake up, the Navy''s strict discipline and coordination ability will let them understand that there is no hiding. Lowett smiled at the speech. "Fifty five?" "Even if you say that, things will become very troublesome." As a result, lowett was not sure why the revolutionary army was exposed. Did the Navy find any important clues that led to the discovery, or did the Navy wash its face and the blind cat run into the dead mouse? "But anyway, they who have been exposed should have no chance to search for the next laboratory." Aka looked very excited. "What does the master mean?" "The soldiers are divided into three ways!" Lowett opened the page and seemed to concentrate all his attention on the book. He said faintly, "they are respectively responsible for blocking the port, attacking the second laboratory and encircling the first laboratory." "Being idle is also idle. Who calls us many?" This is to solve everything at once tonight! Aka was shocked. But considering the strength of the future kingdom at the moment and the distance between it and the nearest naval branch, he knew it was not impossible. Then suddenly wake up, perhaps from the beginning, this is the real intention of the master! The revolutionary army did coerce them with well-known information from both sides, so that they could not do it with great fanfare, so as not to disturb the world government. But that doesn''t mean they can only watch in the process. They underestimated the man. Since it has been confirmed that the intelligence is no longer unique, then... Will not catch all the Navy and revolutionary army on the island, and will not be afraid of intelligence exposure. Is there really a big difference? Everyone knows that it is just a reality that must happen over time. Giving them a chance to perform is to see if the revolutionary army can find something he is interested in. But now they are fighting with the Navy and their whereabouts are exposed, so Naturally, it''s time to end the curtain call. Future kingdom, Lab 1. As the battle began, the returning Navy poured into the second floor from the outside. Kerla and others were surrounded on the second floor. With the help of those instruments, they fought a guerrilla war with the Navy. These instruments may be of great use one day in the future, so all navies have to give up their firepower advantage and rely only on hand to hand combat to try to arrest them. The reverse is also true. Knowing that this was their last bunker, kerla and others did not dare to fight. With their excellent personal strength, they barely drew with the Navy. Whew! PA!! Turning aside from the standard long sword cut down by a navy, Kela knocked a hand knife on the back of his head. After the crisp sound, the Navy slowly fell to the ground. "Hasn''t he moved yet?!" After solving the nearest enemy, kerla took time to ask. Surrounded by the Navy, no matter how stupid she is, she won''t shout Saab''s name. "No!" A companion covered his shoulder, chopped over a navy and stepped back to her. "There are too many enemies. We can''t last long if we go on like this!" It is true. It doesn''t mean you can advance or retreat. Their combat effectiveness is one of the top two. As long as they avoid the two lieutenant colonel and the leading naval Colonel, ordinary soldiers can''t stop them at all. But in the end, we can''t stand each other. After they fought back the attack and won a breathing gap for themselves and others, more navies have filled it along the channel and squeezed their activity space with pure flesh and blood. In the long run, defeat is only a matter of time. Maybe Clara can rush out. At least she is a fisherman karate instructor of the revolutionary army. Her strength is guaranteed, but she will never do that. Not abandoning her companions has always been her bottom line. "Be prepared. If we really can''t hold on, we have to jump down." "Jump?" The man was stunned and looked at the big hole behind him. What she said was definitely not the steal hole leading to the third floor underground, but further down! "But we don''t know what''s down there. If there''s no exit, the end may be worse." "That''s better than being hacked to death by the Navy!" Speaking of this, Kela''s teeth itched: "how many times have you said no unauthorized action? That bastard didn''t listen!" Revolutionary Army: " In the distance, the Navy Colonel stood behind the crowd, squinting quietly at the battle ahead. His strength is still good. At least he can involve the little girl who poses the greatest threat to his side... But he didn''t do it. Even the two accompanying Lieutenant Colonel just swam around the periphery to prevent each other from rushing out of the encirclement, and stood still most of the time. Such an enemy made Kela feel cold. She believed that the other party was not afraid of death, but wanted to use the number advantage to kill their physical strength, and then ended the battle by thunder after they were exhausted. The reason why the fair duel on the sea is praised is because it is so few! In the battle with the enemy, being kind and soft hearted is the stupidest act. This is true for the enemy and for our own people. This is what a qualified commander should do. If she could, she would rather face the extreme hawkish Navy like red dog than this scheming guy. Let her have the illusion that she is a mouse struggling to survive under the cat''s claws. When the other party is tired of playing, he can bite her to death at any time. "Ho Ho, are you going to start looking for a way back?" In the distance, the captain of the Navy keenly noticed this scene. The theft hole on the ground made his scalp numb. If he didn''t find out, he knew he would have to be punished. With a secret wink, the two Lieutenant Colonel immediately retreated slowly with a small group of Navy and disappeared behind the crowd. When kerla and others retreated step by step to the hole to prepare to jump down and fight back, a crisp sound made everyone pale. Bang... Bang!! "No, the Navy knocked that door open!" There are two entrances behind the head. The open space on the third floor of the underground doesn''t have so much cover on the second floor. It''s clear when you jump down. "Anyway, this is our territory." The captain of the Navy took up his big knife and grinned: "what do you want to do? Why do you think I can escape my eyes?" The enemy''s rear path has been cut off. Now, it''s time to rush! But before the word "kill" was exported, suddenly, a strange voice appeared behind him. "Oh? So?" "Have you thought of our existence?" Woo... Woo!! The captain''s heel rubbed all the way out, and his face suddenly became more ugly than kerla and others. "Dead, spirit!!" You may not believe it. Dashu has only slept for three hours since last night... As soon as he lay down, he received a call from his little boss. OK, you are working overtime. What can I say... Then it was four o''clock as soon as he was busy. Then... I can''t sleep!!! At 6:30, I went to eat a bowl of rice noodles. I want to have a full stomach, less blood supply to the brain, have a rest and sleep. The result is more energetic!!! Toss and turn until eleven o''clock, shit, don''t sleep! Turn on the computer code word, just started less than 500 words, shit, sleepy again! Such a real day Chapter 404 Only the dead under the black count! Still so many undead! Looking at the vast army of the dead crowded with channels in front of him, a terrible speculation made the Navy Colonel stand on his head and his heart beat faster. Kerla and others were not happy because of the sudden arrival of the army of the dead. The leader was impressed by them. It was the steel sideburns diuer who attacked them! And diuer''s next move also verified their conjecture. Standing in front of a group of gloomy and terrible undead, diuer waved his hand expressionless and said. "Go!" The situation changed suddenly. The two sides who had just killed each other turned their guns and fought with the dead. Even the island Navy, which has nothing to do all year round, knows a fact. That''s where the army of the dead went. There has never been a living precedent! "Damn it!" Kela''s back was already wet with cold sweat and scolded angrily: "what the hell is that bastard doing, waiting to die?!" The black count ignored the hidden news and started with them and the Navy. This was the most dangerous war! At the moment, in the huge space deep underground, Saab put down Yinbei with a sigh on his face, bowed 90 towards the submarine outside. "Sorry!" "Let you down..." Saab sincerely opened his mouth to the air: "but I must let Pluto see the sun again as a weapon of war!" This is a group of elders worthy of his respect. Even if the other party has been dead for many years, Saab can''t bear to cheat. As he expected, this group of people were the former Pluto secrets of Bega punk. Like berga punk, they have been active in the world as outstanding scientists. The more dangerous, the safer. The companions of the seven water capital have sacrificed for generations as a cover. Who would have thought that these famous scientists would have something to do with the historical taboo of ancient weapons? But it didn''t last long. In their generation, they were targeted by the world government because of a familiar big man. Although not as detailed as ancient weapons, it is suspected that they, like O''Hara''s historians, are studying the ancient knowledge of taboos. Facing the terrible world government, a group of intellectuals were quickly cornered and captured one by one. Relying on the active sacrifice of a companion, they grabbed a Navy submarine and took the opportunity to escape from Shengtian. But although the sea is large, there is no place for them. He is wanted by the government and will be exposed wherever he hides. In desperation, a group of people came to this underground space that absolutely no one wanted. This is the real location of the ancient weapon Pluto! And that man, Gore D. Roger! "It is said that Roger found all three ancient weapons, and ED wall''s naval battle was born..." Saab couldn''t help feeling: "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true." The pirate king really mastered the ability to listen to the voice of all things and found all the ancient weapons! However, Roger was not the pirate king when the ED wall naval battle took place, and so was Roger who contacted them at that time. Even a fledgling pirate newcomer. Yinbeili didn''t explain the specific process, but Saab understood that if they didn''t want to, Roger wouldn''t force them to speak. They chose to tell Roger where Pluto was. This has aroused suspicion among the government. But there''s one thing Saab guessed wrong. That passage was not built for escape. Pluto is around. With the devices on the ship, they have plenty of opportunities to escape from this underground space. They don''t do so because of the beliefs passed down by generations of secret keepers. Never let the belief of Pluto in this world! That channel, in fact, is to let this belief continue to pass on, before starting the ground. Yes, inheritance! This group of secret keepers knew that they would be watched by the government when they left, so they decided to die here and bury the secret forever. However, the trust of the elders cannot be forgotten, and they are not allowed to destroy the Pluto or allow the Pluto to to appear in the world. This secret has spread to this day. There must be a deeper reason. You can''t interrupt here anyway. Therefore, they chose berga punk, who had emerged as a child on the island at that time, and taught him the knowledge he had received from the previous generation of confidential people, so that he had a far better understanding than this era. Genius cannot be made out of nothing. Berga punk can grow into the first scientist "500 years ahead of the world", which is inseparable from the solid foundation laid by this group of elders. Finally, when it was determined that berga punk was enough to act as a Secret Keeper, the elders buried the wall with him. In this way, if the submarine is found by the Navy, they have the right number of bodies and can bury some truth. That''s how a group of people paid everything to protect this secret. Becca punk is the only confidential person of this generation, so the old man left a message. If he can find here, he wants to come to Becca punk is dead. Whether it is the next generation of confidential people who have completed the inheritance, or others who have seized this coordinate by means of life threats. At that time, they had already turned into dust and were unable to stop what the newcomers wanted to do. Only one message can be left, asking those who come not to use the power of Pluto to to harm the sea. "You say that Pluto may be waiting for its destined captain. Only that person will not abuse Pluto''s power." After bending down solemnly for dozens of seconds, Saab slowly got up and talked to himself. "If Roger isn''t, I don''t know if we''re the people he''s waiting for." "But I swear that as long as I live one day, I will never shoot at innocent people!" "The times have undergone great changes. We need every force to compete with the world government and the monsters of the new world." "So, I''m sorry, everyone!" Walking up the deck along the ladder with rust marks on the surface but still very strong, Saab suddenly turned back and looked at the cabin. Just now, he seemed to feel his eyes falling on himself. But there are no people there. "Are your souls with Pluto? Good!" Saab was not a bit creepy, but said with a free and easy smile: "you leave a question and say that if Pluto really has a doomed captain, who can prove it?" "What I want to say is that no one can prove it!" "The only thing that can prove all this is this sea and this era!" He strides into the cabin. Compared with the huge Pluto warship, Saab is like an ant lying on the table, but the momentum born from firm faith is no less than the iron beast swallowing magma at his feet. Standing in the cabin, Saab held the rudder and was in high spirits. "History is created by people, and today, we will create history!" "Pluto, let''s go!" One second... Two seconds... Three seconds The steel beast still lies quietly in the underground space, "eats" a mouthful of magma and turns it into lighting energy. "Yes!" Suddenly, Saab suddenly hammered his palm and suddenly realized: "how can I make it move?!" Hey, hey, hey! ( ?*) ? Facts have proved that the previous generation of secret guards still had a few minds. If it were not for the successor of Bega punk and did not have enough knowledge reserves, it would be impossible to start the Pluto, which is significantly more complex than the Pluto of this era. "This button... Should be the engine switch?" The rudder is installed in the cabin. In front of it is a row of dense button platforms. Looking at the most conspicuous green button above, sabos thinks about it, and doesn''t think the self exploding device will be this color. Chapter 405 Qiang!! jingle!!! As the army of the dead entered, the scene suddenly turned into a one-sided massacre. Even if the undead who has no key pours on it and changes it, they have an overwhelming advantage on their side. Except for Colonel Dadao and several backbone, no one can hold out for three minutes in the wave of dead bodies. The number of navies decreased at a visible rate, and the defense line was crumbling. "Don''t give up!" While facing diyol carefully, Colonel Dadao shouted in a hoarse voice: "when it is determined that someone is sneaking in, I sent a signal to the base, and they will come to support soon!" Hearing the speech, even the two remaining members of the revolutionary army brightened up. If the branch Navy on the island comes, it is not impossible to kill out. But "Fool!" Diuer suddenly stopped his attack, and his obscene and ugly face was full of contempt: "you need to remind me of this kind of thing?" "The master has already calculated everything. Let alone your base. Another laboratory calculates the time. It should also be surrounded by us!" "Nani?!" "You don''t think we just arrived at organ Island today? Don''t you, revolutionary army." "Revolutionary Army!" Colonel broadsword''s pupils contracted. In the previous chaotic war, no one had time to identify the enemy. Anyway, if they dragged on, they would win, and it was not too late to come back for interrogation after the war. But it was the revolutionary army? The rest of the Navy took a breath. The revolutionary army led by the monster black count who occupies the new world and the "most ferocious criminal in the world", these two terrorist forces that can shake the sea at the same time? Why? They don''t understand. What is the secret of the laboratory left by berga punk that they want even if they go to war with the Navy? And even, they know nothing about it? "Ah! No, I can''t help it." At this time, diuer slapped himself and looked forward coldly: "but you dare to underestimate the master''s wisdom. You''re really impatient!" Creak! Creak! Under the frightened gaze of the recalcitrant Navy and kerla on the opposite side, a sticky stirring sound sounded from the hump of diyol''s hunched back, and the ribs opened forward from the back at an angle contrary to the human bone structure, like peeling off the shrimp shell. But the flesh and blood exposed inside had a strong rotten smell, and the dense steel needles made people creepy. Lowett is not interested in giving each injured undead a flesh and blood hyperplasia, so this move is basically not used by diuer on weekdays. Every time he uses it, he needs to plug back the bones and flesh, which is a heavy burden on the body. But. "How dare you underestimate my master? Underestimate my master!" The voice was sharp and harsh, with hysterical madness. Under the rotten eyes, the eyes were covered with blood. "Go to hell, asshole!!!" Colonel broadsword: " What''s your problem? Is that what I mean?! Well, it''s related, but is that the point?!! To his face, he continued to make complaints about the Tucao, because those steel needles were under the action of the emitter embedded in the abdominal cavity, and he had already been beating his face to face him. Whew, whew, whew! Kela, who has seen the power of the steel needle, doesn''t want to rush to the side. This is the unique concealed weapon that diyol can break into the hall of thousands of people. He can''t even carry Saab''s armed arrogance, not to mention his flesh and blood. indeed. "So fast!" Colonel Dadao also blocked two steel needles at the beginning. The force from the blade shocked him, and his speed was slow for a moment. While he is slow, the other party''s concealed weapon will not be slow. Just listen to the "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Looking at the steel needles nailed to the wall, Kira swallowed. No wonder it can be used as a card. If Colonel broadsword didn''t annoy the other party, he wouldn''t use it. These steel needles hidden in the body are more powerful than what they saw that day! All the navies in a straight line were sieved, and the steel needle tore open the flesh and bones, killing their vitality in an instant. "Next it''s your turn!" A full bomb launch wiped out the naval command and allowed the undead tigers to slaughter like wolves. Diuer turned his eyes to kerla, whose scarlet eyes made him creepy. Of course she remembers that she hurt each other two weeks ago. But for ordinary people, it was enough to cause the fatal impact of visceral rupture, and it was meaningless for diyol, a dead man. Watching the transmitter on the other party''s back reload, Kela decided to escape and ran to the hole leading to the third floor underground. Diyol''s steel needle is too dangerous. The sundries piled here not only do not play a protective role, but hinder hands and feet. There must be enough activity space for her Fishman karate to be useful. "Hum, it''s not so easy to run!" After locking the kerla, the steel needles were launched without hesitation. The back of the head suddenly went numb. Buzz!! In the face of life and death, Kira''s heart beat faster suddenly, and she saw and heard that she was not working. At the moment, she made a breakthrough in the face of danger. The world in front of her suddenly lost color, and only white lines dotted in the dark void. Fortunately, this state lasted only a very short time, so short that kerla even thought it was an illusion. After returning to consciousness, she almost subconsciously complied with the sense of crisis in her mind and jumped to the left. Then, steel needles flashed from where she had stood before, and there was no end in the ground. "Did you escape?" Deyol paused. The fast steel needle that even Colonel broadsword can''t escape. Did the little girl escape? But now is not the time to hesitate. Anger does not mean losing his mind. His killer instinct made him backhand, took out the steel needle stuck in his waist, and threw it out again. "It''s this wonderful feeling again. Sure enough, do I have the power to see and hear?" Kira was still hanging upside down in the air, with a slight frown. Although she turned her back to diyol, she seemed to have eyes on her back, raised her hands, tilted her head and curled up. A steel needle passed her by a millimetre and disappeared in the distance. It''s just Hiss!! "Poof!" Before she woke up from that wonderful state, the impact from her abdomen made her spit out blood. Diyol kept throwing, with a sneer on his face. "It turned out to be awakening. It''s easy to see and hear." The newly awakened seeing and hearing color domineering still needs to rely on sound to identify danger, and the perception of breath is almost zero. As a killer, diuer is not the first time to face this situation and has special countermeasures. Since the sound made by the body will be detected by the other party to predict, let the body not make a sound. He may be troublesome as a living man, but when he becomes a dead, he can use this trick at any time as long as he wants. Silent murder! Poop! She fell heavily to the ground and her eyes lost their luster. After a while, the numb pain nerves began to feed back signals, making her curl up all at once. A thumb sized cavity was opened on the stomach. The high-speed rotating steel needle took up the air flow and easily tore open the skin and flesh. The blood continued to leak along the lower abdomen and back waist, making Kela vomit blood and despair in her eyes. Too strong! It was the existence of the top three assassins in the underground world! Even Saab is not 100% sure to win him, not to mention himself? "I''m afraid I''m really going to die this time." Noting that diyol had reloaded the launcher on his back, Kira closed her eyes and was ready to die. Then she felt her body trembling slightly. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that he who claims to be brave will also be afraid of death... Fart! Staring at the round eyes again, Kela touched the ground and looked confused. "What the hell is that bastard Saab doing?" "Earthquake?" The rest of the people also felt the vibration. Diuer stopped and looked at the increasingly undulating ground. The next second he retreated sharply and rolled out like a ball. There is no doubt that his decision is right. Just as he left his place, a huge thing rose from the ground? Forgive him for not finding a better word to describe the scene. Because a group of steel monsters higher than the snow mountain and with sharp edges and corners at the top, with rolling magma, like dolphins jumping on the sea, traverse between heaven and earth. Kira was pushed by the rubble and nearly fainted with pain. Then I felt that the clothes on the back of my neck were grabbed and dragged back. "I got you!" Saab pressed his hat with his left hand and picked up kerla with his right hand. He stepped on a giant steel beast with bright eyes. Magma and snow outline the sea and sky, like the most grand stage set. Steel giants ride the wind and waves all the way and break away from the ground. "Everything is in my plan!" Kira: " Even if she could not make complaints about her pain, she could not resist pointing to the bottom and ruthlessly Tucao. "Is it part of your plan, including sinair being ignited by magma, asshole?!" Saab: " It''s hard to tear it down. Hey! Watching the smashed half of the laboratory rush out of the ground, crush the snowy mountains and cliffs, and the huge steel beast like a mountain, diyol took a breath. "What is this?!" Such a huge warship is unheard of! Chapter 406 Diuer instantly remembered the conjecture that lowett told him. Even as a dead, his scalp was numb at this moment, and he read the name with great dignity. "Ancient weapons, Pluto!" If this is not Pluto, diyol can''t think of anything that can be called "Pluto"! Without hesitation, deuer resolutely gave up encircling the remaining Navy, jumped back and forth in the magma pool, and stepped on the gravel to approach quickly. He saw a man on Pluto. No matter how terrible the "weapon" is, it also needs users. The revolutionary army found Pluto, no doubt beyond his expectation. But as long as you kill each other, this weapon still belongs to the master! However "Hey, how can you get close so easily!" Kela suddenly noticed that Saab was wearing a steel glove like a prosthetic limb. At the moment, he pressed the button on his index finger and aimed at diyol. Clang clang clang clang clang! Suddenly, pieces of armor on one side of the ship were retracted upward, and a strange gun with a gun barrel less than the size of a fist stretched out from inside. As soon as the pupil of the advancing diyol shrinks, he doesn''t want to jump back. then. Boom! Whew, whew, whew! Boo!! The dense red artillery fire immediately banned the light brought by the magma. In just one second, thousands of muzzle opened fire at the same time, completely enveloping diuer''s position. The huge explosion attracted everyone''s attention. Both the undead and the Navy stopped one after another, stared at the snow that had been forcibly cut into a pit with a diameter of tens of meters, and looked absolutely shocked. This is not a simple solid shell, but a laser weapon that the Pluto condensed the energy brought by magma through internal instruments. Deuer stood in the middle of the pit full of magma cracks and looked at the huge steel warship in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief and his mouth moved. But he didn''t say anything. Then he suddenly fell forward, and his body "Hula" burned and caught fire. The flames burst out from every gap in his armor that fit his body. It was a few meters away, and it turned into a human torch in an instant! Soon, even the iron armor could not bear the high temperature and began to melt. The hot molten iron wrapped the body like brown sugar in hot water and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hiss!!! Even Saab couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. He knew that this kind of laser weapon was terrible. Hitting the wall could even burn the stone into magma, but the power of the weapon was beyond his expectation. And this is just the power of close weapons. The power of the main gun he has not found a way to use so far is even more unimaginable! however. "We must have this power before we can rush out!" Silently clenching the steel glove on his left hand, Saab turned back and said, "Xinier!!" "I''ll report you back, asshole Saab!" It was not easy to put out the flame. The last revolutionary soldier, Xinier, climbed onto the Pluto, but he came up and proved that the pursuit was not nearly the same. The enemy on the ship could not fight with laser weapons. Saab took off his gloves. "You control, Kira!" He quickly said: "turning the button on the index finger is to control the aiming of the laser gun, pressing it is to aim and launch, pressing the button on the thumb is the bow drill bit, and twisting is the control direction!" Kira: " so what? Just a few functions? Saab seemed to understand what she was thinking and looked serious: "I don''t know the rest of the buttons, but I''m sure you can take us away, right?" Kira: " If she didn''t have strength now, she would like to punch him in the face with 5000 tiles. Yeah, shit! She suddenly understood why Saab appeared that way. Because he doesn''t know how to operate! They''re lucky they didn''t get hit! "You have to control the steering first!" He glared at Saab, and Kira clenched her teeth and limped towards the cabin. At the same time, the new world, the city of dawn. Aka stood carefully at the desk. The future kingdom has long been the focus of attention. With the help of temporary deployment of past nodes, what he sees, such a conscientious author, is it not worth voting for support? Please, this is really important to me, bang bang! Chapter 407 Since it is a rule that everyone abides by, the Dragon certainly doesn''t want to make things so big. Several of the revolutionary army brought by Saab even served as the research work of the internal arsenal of the revolutionary army at the same time, and it was clear at a glance what ghost ideas they were playing. Of course, he didn''t know that there was a complete Pluto in the future kingdom. He just wanted to get the data, help Rhine read the design left by Bega punk, build the Pluto belonging to the revolutionary army, and collect it as a card like the world government to ensure the continuity of the revolutionary army. However, this is the tacit understanding that the top power leaders may know. Even if it weren''t for the previous century war, lowett couldn''t understand the tacit understanding. Where does Saab know? He just wanted to live and leave alive with his companions from the blockade of the undead army that had been laid out for many days by lowett. So, made an unforgivable move! Publicly expose the existence of Pluto to in everyone''s eyes, and even want to bring it back to the revolutionary army! As an enemy, lowett certainly won''t give the dragon a chance to repent. What Saab found was a complete Pluto. It was an accident. An accident that surprised everyone. But it is not a good thing for the revolutionary army, but a disaster! "So what are those ambitious pirates on the sea trying to do? If they find ancient weapons, all their efforts will disappear in an instant." Everyone will attack them as a just party and completely destroy the threat. The more the era of "peace", the more people can''t tolerate the existence of ancient weapons. It is not difficult for the current four emperors and the world government to destroy the world. Coupled with ancient weapons, which can be controlled by ordinary people, this sea is really full of disasters. "In this way, klockdar has to thank his master for defeating him and at least keeping him alive." At the beginning, the seven armed seas and the four emperors of the Navy were three pillars, which can be more "peaceful" than this era. Silently sighing, aka silently sank his consciousness into the soul net and issued orders. Since we want to make things big, the existence of the navy is essential. Continue to kill everyone according to the plan, and the black pot will be on them. Arkar now understood what lowett thought. The corners of his mouth could not help but put on a smile. In the future kingdom, the major general in charge of the branch here is leading the troops to fight with the incoming undead army by relying on the high wall of the base. There are more than ten thousand people everywhere. The old major general''s eyes are full of anxiety at the moment when he looks at the army of the dead who continue to attack the defense line in the night. Even the base headquarters are like this, what about the companions stationed in the laboratory now? Several breakouts were fought back. The undead who occupied the absolute number advantage was not in a hurry and slowly encroached on their defense line. The more foreplay is done, the more memorable the main dish is. Well, it''s about opening cans, delicious canned pork. Add some wild mushrooms to make soup, which is fresh and fragrant. The attack of the dead spirits was indeed like opening cans, slow and orderly. The fire points that can be destroyed will be destroyed one by one. Those that cannot be destroyed will be stacked by the number of people and discarded in the opposite gun barrel. Those who have wisdom are called undead, and those who have no wisdom are only wild animals. But suddenly, the old major general heard a roar in the distance. It was the huge undead who was responsible for commanding the attack of the undead army. At a glance before the war, he roared the same way and announced the beginning of the attack. "What is it going to do now?!" Slightly gasping for breath, he clenched the blade. On his wrinkled face, a pair of eyes stared at the deep darkness, and his heart slowed down. Then The attacking undead army suddenly stopped. The noise dissipated. Look at the dead in front of you. I''ll look at you. Then I gave up killing the navy soldiers in front of me, threw away the scrap iron in my hand, turned and ran away. At a glance, the whole army was like a tide. It''s just that the tide was still high just now, and now it''s low. They ran away?!! The old major general almost didn''t flash his waist, didn''t breathe, and stood in place coughing. Then his eyes turned red: "catch up! There must be reinforcements coming. Leave them!" "Major general, calm down, major general. We haven''t got any news. Maybe it''s the other party''s conspiracy to lead us out!" The adjutant beside him hugged him tightly and exhorted. Once there are no protective facilities at the base, what do they take to compete with the undead army in the wild? "I... ah!!" The old man was stunned and unwilling to clench his teeth. "Be careful and send someone to rescue the wounded!" The same thing happened all over the island at this time. If the army of the dead wanted to quickly attack the established position, it would inevitably expose its whereabouts and arouse the resistance of the living people on the island. But at the same time, after receiving the order, they resolutely gave up the fight and began to turn around and run away. Everyone was stunned. The surviving Navy and militia were dazed and didn''t know whether to pursue. If you don''t chase, won''t such a good opportunity be wasted? But if you chase, how can you make sure it''s not the other party''s conspiracy? Therefore, the future kingdom was filled with the sound of fighting tonight, so suddenly, it fell into silence. Then, on a quiet night, everyone saw a terrible steel beast bumping out all the way along the snow mountains. Hum!!! The trembling sound was earth shaking, and the huge dark shadow made people unable to distinguish which mountains were. However, the rolling magma fire belt accompanied by the moving room is too conspicuous on the winter island at night. Even if you are on the other end of the organ island across the big snow mountain, you can clearly see the giant moving slowly under the night curtain. Everyone was silent and looked at it in horror. However, the Pluto deck is very lively at the moment. "Turn quickly, kerla, there is a town ahead!!" Under the frightened gaze of the only remaining revolutionary soldiers, Xinier and Saab, the Pluto warship was like a sports car that broke through the highway guardrail, took off along the ridge of the mountain and crashed into the town below. Although it is understandable that this is the shortest route to leave the island, I really can''t compliment this driving skill. "It''s going to hit, hit!!" "Shut up, you bastards!" Kela''s eyelids jumped wildly: "come and help, I can''t pull the rudder!" They looked back. Sure enough, kerla was pale and short of breath. Although the penetrating wound of the abdomen was wrapped by the cloth, the blood still soaked through the cloth and accumulated into a pool of blood under the feet. "No, Xinier, you take Kela to bandage, and I''ll control the rudder!" "Hey, I''m a wounded man, too!" Although they left the siege, each of them was more or less injured. Especially sinair His worst injury is burn. The whole back was badly burned, and the muscles revealed the strange white of cooked meat. However, with his mouth complaining, Xinier still gritted his teeth, stood up, helped Kela against the corner and took out the emergency medical bag. Saab grabbed the rudder and looked at the ocean close at hand. This is the shortest route to leave. But in front of them was a port town with a population of tens of thousands. "It''s time to show real technology!" Taking a deep breath, Saab suddenly turned the rudder and pulled the gear bar at his feet to the left. Since the ancients didn''t have such bad taste and made the self explosion button green, this thing should control the injection direction. When Kela saw this, her pupils contracted and the corners of her mouth twitched. "No, that''s..." Before he finished, he just heard the sound of "bang bang bang" and the sound of gold and iron. The "gun tubes" suddenly appeared on the right side of the Pluto''s hull and began to accumulate power. Zizizi... Boo!! "Injector for emergency avoidance." Saab: " Under the stunned gaze of the town residents, the fire on the right side of the steel warship that was about to press over their heads suddenly soared, pushing the huge mountain like warship, "Shua" and translating laterally for thousands of kilometers. Then, without waiting for them to return to their senses, a huge fire was sprayed from behind the butt of the warship again, a "7" was drawn in the air, jumped up and smashed into the sea. However, due to the lateral inertia, the warship flew out in the process of continuous clockwise rotation. Even if they knew they were nearly killed, they couldn''t help sympathizing with the people on board. After such a dump, the overnight meal must have vomited out? At the same time, outside the previously belligerent laboratory, a ghost hiding in the dark watched the Navy run suspiciously to the base and quickly reported the situation. "Sir, everything is going well. The navy has left." "That''s good. You also retreat. You can''t participate in the next thing." The dead shook their arms and shouted. "Yes! For the glory of the master!" Dawn City, or the book tower. After receiving akka''s report, Lowe nodded and finally closed the book: "inform markar to change the content of the next issue into this and monitor the public opinion of the sea." "Yes!" Aka nodded wildly in his eyes and said, "in addition, the masters, the slaves said that they had successfully dug the soil mixed with Bega Punk''s flesh and blood organization from the tomb, and had taken it out of the Holy Land and sent the decent people back to the city of dawn." "Oh? Good things come in pairs!" Lowett became interested and stood up and stretched. "Thank you so much, Kato!" Aka: " Really! He suddenly woke up. If it had not been for kaiduo''s crazy attack on the naval experiment for the technology of artificial demon fruit, which led to berga punk hiding in the Holy Land and not coming out, after the water capital incident, they would have obtained the soul of berga punk long ago, and the revolutionary army would not have this disaster. Even if they knew it, they could not rob the Pluto from them. But what has changed now? The soul of berga punk will still fall into the hands of lowett. They can still get the design of Pluto. By the way, we can send the revolutionary army on the road ahead of time. Really Time is also life. Chapter 408 As Saab flew the Pluto warship across the coastline, the noise of the future kingdom came to an end. But a storm sweeping the whole sea has just begun! Donghai, Rogge town. "Extra! Extra! Unprecedented in history, ancient weapons are now available, and the black count is defeated by the revolutionary army!" "Great event! The real body of Pluto has been exposed, and the times may have changed greatly!" Smog, who had just finished his breakfast and came out for routine patrol at the base, immediately choked on the peddling sound of the newsboy, took down his cigar and looked at the familiar gray uniform bordered with purple and black. Smog frowned silently. "Baroque news agency?" As a branch colonel of Rogge town in Donghai, smog is certainly different from most ordinary people in Donghai. He knows who is the behind the scenes boss of Baroque news agency. To tell the truth, when he first found that Baroque News Agency began to establish branches all over the world, smog was firmly opposed. Even if the other party seemed very honest, it seemed that he was sincere only to expand his business scope. But it was strictly prohibited. Because the world''s two largest newspapers, the other one, the behind the scenes boss of the world economic journal, Morgan, the "big news", is not very clean. Since everyone is not clean, why can he or I? Is this still a "legal" business? So Smog''s proposal was banned and no more mention was allowed. The qiwuhai system has been abolished, which has destroyed the other party''s largest source of income. If you haggle over such a small matter, you really annoy the black count. What should you do? He said he didn''t love money and didn''t even touch money. Do you believe it? Can you believe it? But Baroque expansion does have other reasons. I know that my next breakthrough must rely on the energy of the soul net, which will lead to the exposure of the soul net in the eyes of the world. At that time, all forces will send strong people to investigate its scope limit. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent them from connecting the big net overhead with their sphere of influence, lowett ordered the Baroque news agency and the underground market to extend outward in advance. Anyway, the distance is too far, and the energy that can be transmitted is close to zero, so these people really come only for business and do not bear the heavy responsibility of nodes. So the night of disaster has passed for so long that no one has connected the soul network with the Baroque news agency as the main node. But. There is no doubt that the black count is the behind the scenes boss of Baroque news agency. They now release this news, obviously with ulterior motives! "Hey, kid, give me a newspaper!" Thinking of this, smog shouted to the newsboy passing by. "Yes, sir!" The boy with short orange hair quickly pulled out a newspaper with ink smell from his satchel and looked at smog with a smile: "thanks for your patronage, 300 Bailey." Smog: " Creak! As soon as he grabbed his collar, smog stared at him fiercely: "kid, do you think I''m the kind of navy who doesn''t know how to live high?" After sitting in Rogge town for so many years, smog has memorized everything in Rogge town. You can''t hide anything from him. The simplest truth is that if the prices of some things suddenly fluctuate in the town, it means that there is something wrong with the transportation line. It is rare that things are expensive that leads to a rise in prices. The most common problem is being attacked by pirates. Smog''s nickname is "white hunter". If the hunter can''t even notice the appearance of prey, he will blind his eyes. Well, of course, because he is too capable, the pirate business in Rogge town has been cut down, and there have been price fluctuations. This is another matter. Smog resolutely refused to admit that he was wrong! The price of a newspaper between 100 and 200 Bailey is normal, 300 Bailey "I''m being ripped off!" (??) Smog looked at him sadly. "Don''t be timid, asshole!" If ordinary people were grabbed by the Navy or a gangster like smog, the navy would have been panic stricken, but the newsboy still smiled very sunny, said. "Listen to me, sir. This is the exclusive news. No one knows except us. In addition to the labor cost and material money for urgent copying, this price has been sold at a loss." "Otherwise..." The newsboy turned his eyes and said, "I still have a regular newspaper that should have been published here. Why don''t you buy this?" Then I hold my nose to rub other people''s newspapers? Smog twitched at the corners of his mouth and snorted. "That''s not necessary. Since it''s an urgent copy, give me a copy." "Remember, if you let me know that you deliberately bid up prices, I can''t spare you!" "Yes, sir, no problem, sir." After receiving three Bailey, the newsboy took out the newspaper with a smile and continued to shout along the street. Smog, the colonel of Donghai Rogge Town Branch, has a feud with count black, the boss of the boss. The employees of the Baroque News Agency branch in Donghai know this more or less. Smog also knows it. He just doesn''t like their existence and doesn''t get angry with a child. Seeing the newsboy quickly surrounded by a group of people, smog shook his head, bit his cigar and began to look at the contents. The more he looked, the more dignified his expression was. Looking at the blurred picture, my lips closed seriously. "The black count can''t joke about such a big event, that is to say, the revolutionary army may really get it!" "And!" Noticing the small line at the end of the article, smog gasped. "Something big is going to happen!" That sentence is written like this. [according to incomplete statistics, the number of casualties of the Navy stationed on the organ island in this incident was more than 1000, and less than 500 soldiers survived; while the dead troops under the black count...] Smog doesn''t care what''s written behind it. He cares about the first half. "A Navy survived"! Then these people are iron proof, which can help the black count clear his suspicion and make the revolutionary army the target of public criticism! "Colonel, Colonel smog!" Suddenly, a call came from a distance. Smog looked up, and a few years later, the slim little and bandas Qi ran to him anxiously. "You''re just in time, Darth Qi. Go and inform the soldiers to prepare. I need to go back to the headquarters immediately." "Ah?" Before gasping for breath, she heard such a sentence. Darth Qi looked confused and asked subconsciously, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to be the base leader of the East China Sea general base, so you didn''t go back?" "That was before. Now the situation is different!" Biting his cigar, he folded the newspaper and put it into the pocket of the jacket transformed from the navy uniform. Smog picked up the gloves on his beloved little motorcycle, put them on and looked back. "I don''t trust you to give the East China Sea to others!" Once the revolutionary army can''t bear the next storm, the East China Sea can''t stay out of it. Buzz! Buzz! After that, smog ignited and shifted gears, rode an amphibious motorcycle called "Bilong a" and drove away quickly. Darth Qi was stunned for two seconds before she reacted and shouted. "Colonel, there''s a call from Marshal red dog. Where are you going?" But there was no answer. Smog didn''t seem to hear it and continued to move towards the scaffold. Over there, a brand-new building stands on the edge of the square, which is the branch of Baroque news agency in Rogge town. Since you decide to leave, it''s the same when you answer the phone. But in Rogge, some people have to knock now, just in case. Dashu swore that the title of the previous chapter was "driving? No, sailing!", which was issued after I actually checked it. But what''s the magic word swallowing judgment? puzzled face There''s a little Carvin today. 3000 words in the next chapter is not enough to split two chapters, so we''d better be two watchmen. I feel like I''m losing! I didn''t make up for it, and there were too many words [spitting blood] Chapter 409 Smog''s change of heart was inevitable. In this "Dark Age" which has gradually taken root in the hearts of the people, although the government and the navy have little potential, just because the powerful enemy integrates the scattered forces and looks at the sea, there are still only a few forces that can be called threats. In fact, the current situation is the same as that of the pirate era. The Federation of black beasts is the most powerful, with many soldiers and a wide range of generals. The black count has turned over the army alone, which is unparalleled in the limelight! But they also have the most enemies. In addition to the Navy led by the red dog, there are sea owls such as red hair, white beard and golden lion. The revolutionary army, of course, is also included. It was all of them who united to silently curb the development of the Federation of black beasts, so that count black and kaiduo had to be content with the status quo and could only occupy the digestion territory of the new world. However, there are contradictions among other forces, and it is impossible to completely put aside prejudices and cooperate. Everyone is playing their own small abacus and competing for hegemony. But no one wants to be the first bird to attract fire. As a result, today''s "balance" is a replica of the once tripartite confrontation. It is as fragile as glass, but it can be maintained for a long time. The revolutionary army''s acquisition of Pluto undoubtedly broke this balance. Let everyone have an excuse to challenge it. Prepare for the worst! Once the revolutionary army withdrew and disappeared, smog couldn''t help asking, does the government have the ability to recover the lost land and quickly solve the problem of the rebel country left by the revolutionary army? I want to know it''s impossible! This will only make the pirates cheap for no reason. In particular, like the golden lion, it has no territory of its own, and its military strength is only worth more than 100000. Except for a "legend" name, it is still not favored by all parties. He may not care about other places, but he is reluctant to give up in the East China Sea. The uproar in Rogge town was just the tip of the iceberg. With the Baroque news agency starting to work, the whole sea knew the unprecedented news in just a few days. The legendary ancient weapon Pluto has appeared! And it was won by the revolutionary army! For a moment, the world was boiling! As lowett predicted, the strict defense of the world government and the absolute taboo of 800 years have made ancient weapons the power that countless people on the sea dream of. But at the same time, it is also a nightmare for countless people on the sea. The truth of "fortunately not the enemy" is the same in every world. When he learned that it was the revolutionary army that got the Pluto, the sea was in an uproar and restless. The combination of "the worst warship in history" and "the most dangerous criminal in the world" makes everyone feel uneasy and afraid. So it was clear that the storm was still in the brewing stage, and there was no movement from all parties. The sea residents who could smell the smell of the war still stopped all their actions, and the whole family hid in the mountains and forests, waiting for the storm to pass. Prosperity makes the people suffer; Death, the people suffer. As the weak, who wins or loses among the big forces is of little significance to them. Whether they can survive is the fundamental problem. At the moment, Saab, who was returning to the White Earth Island, finally realized what he had done. His decision pushed the revolutionary army into the abyss, and the consequences will be unprecedented serious! Standing on the deck, Saab buckled his fingers into the guardrail without armed color and blood. Lowering his head, he said with difficulty: "leader, I..." "Don''t blame yourself, Saab." "It''s not your fault." The voice of the Dragon came from the telephone bug and sounded tired: "it was just an accident. No one expected that there would be a complete Pluto under the kingdom in the future." "Moreover, knowing that we have the list left by Carlos Hart, neither the world government nor the black count will let us go. This war will come sooner or later." "But that doesn''t mean we want to be enemies with the world!" Saab broke his teeth and his eyes were red: "according to you, red hair and white beard will not tolerate this kind of thing. The revolutionary army can''t stop so many enemies!" The dragon was silent. This is not his melancholy problem. As early as three years ago, in order to deal with the crisis that the world government was going to start against the revolutionary army in 1518, he kidnapped Tianlong people. After performing the farce, long knew that red hair and white beard could not be expected. Such a crazy kidnapping is enough to let them see their... True face. Others have their own principles. Even after that war, the nickname "the shame of pirates" spread in the dark. And What makes him feel more desperate is that Pluto is a ship!! A boat!! It''s not something else that can''t be copied!! Even if they left Pluto in place and asked them to fight for it, who could believe, dare to believe and be willing to believe that the revolutionary army did not take the opportunity to copy the design of Pluto and abandon the car to protect the commander? And in fact, they did! Knowing that it was a hot potato, long was reluctant to lose such an important power. He asked the three people to cooperate with Rhine''s remote guidance to engrave the whole structure, and even planned to dismantle some devices that Rhine couldn''t understand and take them away in batches. Therefore, "ancient weapons can not be seen in the world", it is really not at all. If the black count had not intervened, even if Saab and others sailed away, the dragon would be cruel enough to kill all the Navy on the island, so as to eliminate the evidence. Even if it is finally discovered and even some pictures are left, as long as there is no conclusive evidence, we can turn a blind eye and abide by the established hidden rules as if nothing had happened. But there is no if. Saab and others looked for a chance of life and won the gamble, which was used by the black count on the same day to kick the revolutionary army standing on the edge of the cliff and kick down the endless abyss. Now, instead of no response, the forces of all parties are observing and waiting to see if others will continue to abide by this tacit understanding. Rules are dead, people are alive. 800 years is 800 years, now is now. Now that the sea situation is so chaotic, maybe someone will make trouble? But the Dragon knew that there was little hope for such a thing. It is a common principle that we should not let ancient weapons come into the world. No one can be an exception. If a cut is made in them, even if it continues to be an accident or the result of various coincidences, once the principle is broken, they all wait for a miracle with a fluke mentality. Who will continue to abide by the agreement? Don''t forget, it''s just Pluto! One of the three ancient weapons! They inadvertently touched everyone''s bottom line. In the face of such powerful power, greed and temptation, no one will believe them. Even if they hand over Pluto, they must die! Even death doesn''t change anything. Then who wants to die? Because of the suspicion and distrust of others, deny the career you have worked for all your life? Saab knew the silence of the dragon. He asked in a hoarse voice, "did we do wrong, chief?" "Saab..." Kela wanted to say something, but Xinier held her and shook her head. As the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, whose status is equivalent to the existence of Ms. He in the headquarters of the Navy, Xinier must know Saab''s choice. The Dragon did not hesitate and shook his head firmly. "No!" "But we live like we hate the most!" "But those people waiting for rescue in oppression don''t think so!" Kira''s pupils contracted. She understood. Saab and long have the opposite choice for the next thing! The Dragon said in a deep voice, "do you know why I never say our actions are just? Saab!" "Because of the war itself, there is no justice!" "It''s killing people to get what you want." "Even if it''s not for ourselves." "It is also a despicable means of persuasion. Since your hands are covered with the blood of the enemy, you and I have become the most annoying look we have ever lived." "A scum who makes people give in with violence!" "Don''t you understand this?" "But I''m not as rational as you... Cold-blooded, leader." Saab raised his head and looked at the telephone bug lying on the guardrail seriously: "I will take Pluto away, help you share the pressure and try to let more people survive." The dragon was angry and roared, "Saab! Don''t be capricious!!" "It''s not willful, chief." Saab shook his head: "although I hate pirates, I appreciate Roger and his spirit of setting off an era with his life, even if the era itself is evil." "Maybe in the memory I lost, I was eager to be the pirate king like those children." Hearing the speech, the dragon''s pupils are tight, the old abdominal injury is dull and painful, and the skin is red. "Remember that year in Beihai, you took me to hide on the snow mountain to avoid the Navy''s search?" Saab smiled: "at that time, I asked you, facing the huge world government, what can we do with the weak?" "You replied..." "A single spark can start a prairie fire." The Dragon read this sentence gently, and then kicked the desk in front of him. "Roll!!" "Never appear in front of me!!!" "Or I''ll kill you!" "Don''t remind me, old man!" Saab had tears in his eyes, but a smile in his tears. After hanging up the phone, Kela came forward and gently took his hand. Saborin paused and clenched his backhand. "Where are we going next?" "Go to the East China Sea!" Saab dried his tears and said, "the leader found me in the East China Sea. I want to die in my hometown." "Well, I''ll accompany you." "Won''t you go back, Forrest island?" "It hasn''t been my hometown since the day they accidentally killed tiger." "Er... That!" As they relied on each other, Xinier raised his hand to break the atmosphere. Seeing Saab looking over, he sighed helplessly: "my hometown is Beihai. Can you take me back?" "Of course... It can''t!" Saab smiled and pulled him over his shoulder: "I tell you, the East China Sea is a good place with beautiful scenery, outstanding people and few pirates." "Hehe, I would be glad to hear you say that if you weren''t selecting graves." Chapter 410 As Cheng Rulong speculated, lowett and others are not ready to take action, but observing and waiting. But except for the reason they speculate, ambition. There are two more. First of all, fear! No one dares to break the tacit understanding and let destruction flood and natural disasters rage. This is the absolute premise! However, everyone knows the terrible of ancient weapons. Making good use of them is definitely a powerful force that can reverse the war situation. Tactically despise the enemy and strategically attach importance to the enemy. Otherwise, when the boat capsizes in the gutter, who will you talk to? then. Suspicion! A very simple truth is that it is an inevitable result to start with the revolutionary army, but when to start, universities can ask. Can''t wait to jump out. Dare you say you have no idea? Or do you think we''ll all believe it if you say? The revolutionary army was encircled and suppressed by Pluto, and vice versa. If we attack the revolutionary army without authorization, it will undoubtedly be labeled with ulterior motives, and the forces on that side will also be regarded as breaking the rules and facing siege. Ambition, fear, suspicion! Under the influence of three factors, a strange picture appeared in the sea. The Pluto storm is raging at sea. From the great route to the four seas, from pirates to the Navy, from non franchised countries to franchised countries, countless people all over the world are boiling with fear, greed, crying and anger. However, as the top forces in the sea, several major organizations have no news at all. It seems that they don''t know at all. Seeing this, everyone shook their heads regretfully. They are all old foxes! Don''t give me a chance! Even the most hot tempered kaiduo chose to stand still, which disappointed the five old stars. However, everyone was not in a hurry. Since they all chose to wait, they showed their attitude. Then the next time to do it, it''s a good choice. Sure enough, on this day, the latest news came back. Saab, who drives Ming Ming to a certain place on the great route, suddenly turns in the direction of Pluto and drives straight towards the windless belt. There is no army behind him. "He''s running away!" Everyone woke up with a start, knowing that they couldn''t wait any longer. The four seas are vast and far beyond the great route. Even those super large sea kings can hide at the bottom of the sea and leave endless legends. If the other party escapes from the great route and finds a place to hide and let the Pluto disappear, they will fart! Therefore, several forces sent their own spies to the location of Pluto to to monitor their whereabouts. The undercurrent surging sea, the repressive atmosphere instantly replaced all the noise. Knowing the actions of several major forces, the world understands that a great war is about to begin. New world, city of dawn. The hated warship Levi Anson quietly left the port. In the frightened eyes of countless living and dead, the ghost fire skeleton floating on the sea automatically made way for it to pass. The black count is out! The news immediately spread everywhere, causing panic. Standing on Leviathan''s deck, lowett looked through the information in his hand and smiled. "I said it must not have been ordered by the dragon. Do you believe it?" There are not many followers on board. Besides being a toil of skeleton and evil spirits, he is only carrying the head and skeleton of the Three Black Knights, aztadec and the world''s feared. This is his housekeeper, especially good at cooking. Hearing the speech, aka, who stood next to him holding the wine bottle, smiled and replied, "my subordinates naturally believe." "Dragon is an ambitious guy. It''s not his style to be timid and surrender before fighting." Others don''t know, but aka knows that the headquarters of the revolutionary army is on the white earth island of the great route. It is also where the dragon, a powerful monster, sits. Coupled with the previous storm in the city, the second commander of the fourth army was targeted by the government and has been unable to leave the great route. If there is a war, it is a wise choice to stay on the great route. But now the situation is divided into two ways. The dragon can''t be so naive. He thinks that everyone really cares about only the Pluto. Go after Saab and you''ll let them go. This self breaking behavior will only accelerate the destruction! In this regard, lowett took a sip from his glass and sighed. "Yes, it''s not his style to keep the fire of the revolutionary army before fighting." "The master means that Saab betrayed the revolutionary army?" Aka asked in surprise. "Count, not count." Lowett shook his head and said with a smile, "a man who can be the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army can''t naively think that he can escape from life and stay out of it. Betrayal is meaningless at this time." "If they guessed right, they just chose different approaches on the same goal... But the initiative is in Saab''s hands, and long can''t stop it." At this point, lowett sneered. "Ridiculous mortal!" "There are no finished eggs under the cover of the nest. When the tide is over, what''s the significance of retaining more kindling?" "A single spark can start a prairie fire, but the most important thing in this sea is water!" Aka looked a little frozen and nodded, "I see." "With that Saab man, this choice makes sense." Help the Dragon attract fire in two ways, so that it has more time to send away and hide its soldiers, and preserve the most people to the greatest extent. Saab did betray, but he did not betray the revolutionary army and the justice he had insisted on for more than ten years. He just betrayed the dragon and made a decision inconsistent with his identity. "It can be predicted that the remaining evils of the revolutionary army will give all parties a headache for a long time, but there are also benefits..." Before he finished, lowett suddenly turned his head. Aka felt something and looked up: "master, it''s kaiduo!" "Pooh, ha, ha, ha!" The huge Viking style pirate ship floats on the sea. Before people arrive, the sound has come. With a string around his waist, a black hair shawl and a sharp corner on his head, kaiduo, a tall and burly man, stood in the bow and looked this way. "It seems that we want to go together, black count!" Kaiduo said loudly. Behind him, the "fire disaster" ember stood quietly a few meters away and looked up and down at the ordinary leviansen and the ordinary lowett. Can''t help sighing again. "They are all old foxes that are not easy to mess with!" The other side, like them, only the captain with a senior general, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Lowett rolled his eyes and shrugged. "Red hair and white beard?" "After taking a detour, they dare not trust us and borrow from our territory." Kaiduo took over the topic: "but there are more white beards. The captains of all the teams on the MOBIDIC are almost here." "Oh?" Lowett knew it. It must not be that white beard was afraid of them and that he and others would take advantage of the opportunity to disadvantage him. It''s not that he''s interested in Pluto and wants to compete. But "Is his body too old to move?" Otherwise, you don''t need so many people to accompany you. "What a pity!" If it wasn''t for the wrong time, lowett really wanted to solve the problem together. "But it doesn''t matter!" Lowett was soon relieved. He can''t eat fat at one breath. For white beard, he prepared another "gift". No wonder it had to be set for four days. I spent an extra night last night. I didn''t go home until breakfast at eight o''clock. I didn''t wake up until six o''clock. My holiday is such a waste of a day The third chapter tonight is for sure. Dashu, work harder and see if you can watch four. I always feel tired of writing this book. Is it my illusion? Chapter 411 Great route, first half. Shampoo islands. The Federation of black beasts occupied the new world and competed with the world government. This incident was unexpected and brought peace under fear to the shampoo islands. As the terminal of the first half, all pirates are the gateway to the new world. In the past, a large number of Pirates always gathered here, either waiting for the opportunity to spy and want to do something big, or looking for someone to coat the ship and enter the new world. In addition, as the back garden of Tianlong people, there are many illegal but openly existing slave trade and illegal auction houses, so that the residents of shampoo land are not as leisurely as outsiders seem. The most distorted darkness and evil are hidden under the cover of the bustling city. But with the establishment of the black beast Federation, all this changed. A huge threat is close at hand. No matter how arrogant Tianlong people are, they dare not try each other''s fists with their own lives. Even the revolutionary army dare to kidnap them. What about the black beast Federation? For the pirates, the Federation of black beasts blocked the door of the new world. If you don''t want to die, it''s the best choice not to make trouble in the shampoo place. Otherwise, as soon as you enter the new world, you will be watched by the army of the dead, and the consequences will be unpredictable. Not to mention the headquarters of the Baroque news agency, it still stands in the center of the shampoo islands. The world government has arranged an unknown number of spies to secretly monitor here, which has led to an unprecedented improvement in public security in shampoo. For this, ordinary residents do not know whether they should continue to be hostile to the black beast Federation as pirates or thank them. The storm of Pluto is making a lot of noise on the sea, and so is the shampoo place. However, because of the above reasons, people here only regard it as conversation capital, not as afraid as other places. It was in such a "peaceful" atmosphere that uninvited guests arrived. Boo!! On the coast, looking at the ordinary wooden sailboat that rushed out of the seabed, several pirates waiting for the completion of ship coating stared in horror. Others may not recognize it, but as a pirate or a pirate who has reached the shampoo ground, how can they not know whose car this seemingly ordinary sailboat is. Gollum! Seems to have noticed this group of people. On one side of the ship, a white bone face suddenly appeared on the wood, and the hard wooden head swung open like water lines, revealing scarlet flesh and blood tissue. "Joo?" Lowett glanced at the coated pirate ship and said faintly. "At will." Whew, whew, whew! The voice fell, and the thick and thin spear of the thumb curled up one by one, mercilessly ran through the bodies of several unlucky people and slowly dragged them back. The small wound was not fatal enough. Several pirates screamed because of pain and fear. But the barb on the spear stuck in the meat, like a fish biting the hook and unable to break free. I can only watch the hate warship in the name of terror get closer and closer to myself. Then Creak! The bow board cracked in a harsh twisting sound, separated up and down to form a mouth, and dragged a spear into it. Then close it heavily. Dong! "Black... Here comes the black count!!" The pirate in the distance looked at this scene in horror, his legs and feet softened. As the leader of one of the most powerful forces in the sea, he is also a big pirate with a reward of 4.55 billion, the fourth emperor and the black count! Actually came to the first half?!! What does the Navy eat? Why is there no news!! At this time, they even forgot the fact that they were pirates and blamed the Navy for its irresponsibility. Leviathan asked again about these people. "Joo?" "It''s endless, isn''t it? Hurry up!" Lowett paused his cane impolitely. "Tweet ~ ~" Under the frightened gaze of the pirates, Leviathan''s side of the ship was covered with white bone faces. He turned back step by step and drove past them reluctantly. Hoo!! The surviving pirate breathed a sigh of relief. Look at each other and see the sweat on each other''s forehead, but they can''t afford to laugh. Because they are the same. It''s not uncommon to see that terrible hate warship eating people and peeing their pants. "Are we... Going to the new world?" After a long time, a pirate whispered. "Now the new world has been completely divided up by the four emperors. Unlike us, they have only dozens or hundreds of people." Any of the four emperors, including the most Buddhist "red hair" shanks, their vassals are also calculated in the unit of "10000". Otherwise, how to manage such a large sea area. Once they break into the territory of the four emperors, there will be endless enemies waiting for them. Either surrender or die, there is no third choice. The crowd was silent. If they had been lucky before, they might have thought that there was nothing terrible about the old two, the old three and the four emperors. But now, just one boat made them unable to resist, and the fluke was completely broken. Maybe In fact, it''s good to stay in the first half of the period? Thinking, the sea suddenly burst again. This time, the scene of the explosion was more normal. The burst soap bubble sprinkled all over the sky, and the surging sea water kept pushing ashore, flooding the island shoulder to shoulder. Such a huge amount of sea water represents the size of the visitor. In the new world at the moment, there is only one pirate ship of this size in addition to Leviathan''s real body. White beard, Moby Dick! Under the gaping gaze of all the pirates. The man who still sits in the name of "the strongest in the world" stands at the bow of the pirate ship painted with whales with a razor. He hunts in a wide windbreaker and looks straight ahead, showing his arrogance and domineering. "How dare you rush in front of me? I really don''t care about me, count black!!" In front, lowett, who had left hundreds of meters away, felt something, turned around, took off his hat, put it on his chest and nodded. "Cut!" Quietly glanced underwater, white beard waved his big hand. "Forward!" "Yes, Dad!" WOW! On the huge MOBIDIC, the sails spread out, and the air flow filled it instantly, driving the MOBIDIC, which is as tall as an island, forward slowly. Even white beard is here?!! Several pirates have numbness on their scalp. Combined with the biggest storm of Pluto these days, they took a breath. The revolutionary army even led these monsters to the first half. It''s really going to be a big deal! But! This is not even the end! The arrival of the two four emperors has attracted the attention of the whole shampoo place. I don''t know how many people came from a distance and wanted to ask someone about the situation. It was at this moment that bubbles appeared on the sea, proving that something huge was about to emerge from the seabed. Another boat? Who could it be?! Countless people stared and held their breath. But the next second is not a ship, but the sea burst violently like an undersea volcano. Boom!!! Hundreds of meters high white waves shook the earth, and the violent impact easily tore up a corner of the island. When the tide surged, two large ships rushed out from the white waves in no order. Kaiduo stepped on the deck with a mace and was wet by the sea. Shanks squatted beside the guardrail with a famous knife. Griffin was also wet by the sea and got up slowly. Having lost so many companions who had been with him for many years, his pride as a pirate was torn to pieces by kaiduo. Shanks''s face was full of a sense of vicissitudes, and Hu residue fell on his chin. But at the moment, with angry eyes, he stood in front of the crew who had finally held his breath and confronted kaiduo. "Do you still want to fight, cardo!" They feel bad, and so does Kato. On the Viking pirate ship, even the "fire disaster" ember was panting. It was hard to breathe. The underwater battle easily tore the coating of the two ships. As the animals with most abilities, they are the most unlucky. More than a dozen crew members have been swept away by the sea. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. "Just fight. Am I afraid of the shame of a pirate like you?!" Kaiduo''s nostrils were breathing thick air, and the heat waves on his bulging muscles were steaming like a furnace, emitting a burning and arrogant flame. But suddenly he felt something and frowned. "Cut, mind your own business!" Don''t like to resist the mace, Cade ordered. "Don''t waste time, keep up!" Seeing this, shanks breathed a sigh of relief, put Griffin in the scabbard and looked up at the sky. Kaiduo''s madness is unpredictable. He dares to fight them at the bottom of the sea, but fortunately, he has a rational ally. Then he jumped off the guardrail and ordered the crew to sail away. When they left one after another, the huge shampoo place was silent at the moment. Four kings!! The top behemoth in this dark age, only hears its voice but does not see its terrorist existence. Today, all of them are on patrol!! Chapter 412 At the same time, the Navy headquarters. The four emperors of the new world collectively dispatched to the first half of the new world. Of course, they knew and even knew why the four people collided together. But I didn''t guess it, I saw it with my own eyes. Just like the reason that lowett only chose to take aka and other attendants, we are all old foxes and talk about Liaozhai. Even if he had the ability to dive, he would not get rid of kaiduo and leave a handle on people. So he and kaiduo rushed to the round-trip point controlled by the world government on the other side of the laterite continent and waited for kaiduo''s ship coating to end. In the process, I ran into two other people who came round, red hair and white beard. Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office. Knowing that the four emperors have all come to the first half, the atmosphere in the office is unprecedented dignified! That''s the fourth emperor! The pirate emperor who comes to the sea! There are even black earls and white beards who can single out the terrible existence of the headquarters of the Navy! The biggest impossibility in the past has now become possible. Did the four emperors face to face not fight? Then if they want to do something, Marlin Frodo can''t stop it! So "Should we take this opportunity to send someone to the new world? At least we have a handle." A general who came up for a large conscription whispered that as soon as he spoke, he welcomed the deep gaze of the red dog. "Fool!" The general sweated repeatedly and was watched by the red dog. He was under great pressure. Silently shook his head, the red dog looked to the left: "Ms. crane, what do you think?" Wen Yan, as the Navy''s decisive IQ bearer, the elderly crane lieutenant general crossed his hands to support his chin and answered in a deep voice. "Necessary precautions are essential. The black count and others brought only a few followers. First, they wanted to prevent giving others an excuse to make trouble; second, they forced us to act as the main force of the war and watch the tiger on the mountain." The enemy is the revolutionary army. Vow to overthrow the revolutionary army ruled by the government! Although the Federation of black beasts is such a ghost idea, it is impossible for kaiduo and count black to reach a consensus. The direct threat is still greater than the revolutionary army. The number of revolutionary soldiers is large, and the four emperors alone can not intervene in the overall situation, but it is obviously impossible to let them go. Thus, the navy must act as the main force. "There are two meanings for us to meet the Pluto... One is to observe our combat effectiveness after the great conscription and whether we can continue to pose a threat to them; the other is!" A cold flash flashed in the crane staff''s eyes: "if we lose a lot, we can really do something!" "Bastard!!" The red dog''s nostrils are puffed with coarse air, and his eyes are bloodthirsty and red. Under the same conditions, they dare not even go to the new world to do something at the moment, but the other party can try to catch the Navy with a ghost idea! Fortunately, Saab suspected that it was a mutiny, which separated the two most powerful combat forces of the revolutionary army and reduced the risk. Otherwise We are still too weak! The red dog clenched its teeth. Compared with the four emperors, there is no doubt that the navy is absolutely weak. They can ask for fair treatment, but they are not qualified for a strong showdown! Thinking of this, the red dog looked up and looked down. The seat of the third largest general is still pending. The recruitment has passed the peak. It is difficult to have strong players like rattan tigers in the future. It is certain to select from the existing generals. Feeling the sight of the red dog, on the right hand side of the rattan tiger, the tea porpoise and the peach rabbit tightened their spine and sat down solemnly. They are the candidates for the top generals recognized by the top. Their strength is the most brilliant among the sixteen generals in the Department. Their military merit and reputation are also sufficient. If they want to select the third top general, there is no doubt that they will be selected from them. Don''t look at the tea porpoise. Everyone laughs when they don''t have a tune all day. If you can become a general, you have enough rights to implement your own justice. Any Navy with justice should fight for this. Just thinking that his opponent was the peach rabbit with unparalleled reputation in the Department, the tea dolphin couldn''t help but buckle the back of his head. If the crane is the idol of all female soldiers. The peach rabbit is the idol of all the navy soldiers. Men and women take all! Kind, strong, gentle, considerate, brave and beautiful. Compared with the valiant white Fumei peach rabbit, he who loves smoking is completely short and poor, and the choice in the eyes of the soldiers is clear at a glance. Fortunately, the marshal did not look at his face, and the soldiers were not allowed to vote on such a major event. The tea porpoise has a serious expression. Then just look at this war! Whoever performs well is qualified to bear the glory of the third-largest general! Take a panoramic view of their expressions, and the red dog frowns silently. To tell the truth, if he can, he is really not optimistic about peach rabbit and tea dolphin. Their strength is absolutely enough to serve as generals and heroes in troubled times. Born in this era, they can go all the way to the present. Although their strength is not as good as themselves, they also exceed the average level of generals in several times in 800 years. Otherwise, if they are so weak, the "senior general candidate" will not fall on them. But so is the enemy! More terrible than the enemies of all ages in 800 years! Compared with the past requirements and the present enemy, there are really not many things they can do. If you can Thinking of the old man who claimed to go out to perform tasks, but had actually been thrown into the promotion city lv.6, the red dog flashed a trace of self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. There are so many ifs! The abolition of qiwuhai was successfully behind the scenes. On the eve of the implementation of the four seas general base plan, the five old stars finally issued instructions to send Karp to the promotion city. Maybe this behavior is stupid to outsiders. At present, the enemy is also undermining its own combat effectiveness. But red dog very much supports the five old stars'' decision, and so does Karp. This is a matter of principle! The pirate has the principle of the pirate, and the Navy also has the principle of the Navy. Qiwuhai refused to fight against the black count at the risk of being expelled, and the Navy dared to detain Kapp at the risk of being outnumbered. If you are in the sea, you must have your own bottom line! Following the tide in the name of righteousness and forbearing everywhere, even people with serious crimes such as Karp have to forgive others, which will not only shame the justice of the Navy, but also lose all authority. Under the nervous gaze of a cadre of generals, the red dog said, "rattan tiger, peach rabbit, flying squirrel, dalmessia, stonobyl..." The named generals stood up and waited for orders. "Take your troops, and I''ll give you another 50000 troops and half of the pacifists in this department to pursue Pluto!" "Yes!!" Nodding slightly, the red dog looked at the others and continued: "yellow ape, tea porpoise, Huoshaoshan, Doberman and ghost spider also give you 50000 troops and the other half of the pacifists. Cooperate with the G series branch to fully search for the trace of the dragon. Once found, kill them!" "This time, no loss is allowed!" The dragon has escaped twice, and the red dog does not accept or dare not accept the third failure. Hearing the speech, several people nodded seriously, stood at attention and saluted. "I see!" "Marshal..." The crane staff suddenly opened his mouth and waited for the red dog to see it and said, "send all the 100000 pacifists and the troops left behind in the headquarters..." The tide of joining the army and pacifists brought about by the world''s great conscription are indeed a tonic. But such a number is enough to hurt the Navy. But the red dog ignored it and made up his mind. "The rest of us should be vigilant and stay at the headquarters with me." "In this war, justice will win!" "Yes!!" The crane sighed. It''s a red dog! No matter how big the change is, it will not be ready to start again like the Warring States period. But Thinking of the defeat in the last war, the Navy that had lost so many cards also lost, and the crane was no longer tangled. Extreme or planning. As long as you can win, it will be a clear sky! There should be a fourth watch. Wait a minute Chapter 413 The sea is so big that you can hide well in any corner. It''s hard to find people. Thanks to this, the revolutionary army has been able to persist for so many years and even become bigger and bigger under the search and arrest of the world government. But obviously, it''s different this time. "White earth island?" Standing on his pirate ship, kaiduo looked surprised at the speech: "I know this island." Now it was lowett''s turn to be surprised. "Oh?" "There''s nothing to hide." Seeing lowett''s doubts, kaiduo picked up a wine gourd with a height of more than one person and gulped: "there used to be a very prosperous country on that island, rich and powerful." "Although it is the same as alabastan, the white sand is barren and barren everywhere. It is precisely because of the poor geographical environment that a strong nation has been bred." Lowe nodded. Like today''s alabastein, it rose in the desert. Without the klockdar disaster, even if 100000 troops were lost, arabastam not only did not decline, but became more and more prosperous in just a few years. The resilience of the desert people can be seen from this. "And lockers had just started. After hearing about the island, he wanted to occupy it and use the power of the whole country to win the world for himself and earn start-up funds." Facts have proved that after any power becomes bigger, it is inseparable from money. This is inevitable even for pirates. You can''t support tens of thousands of people just by robbing their homes. We should return to the line of sustainable development and cutting land as king. It is also another irreconcilable contradiction between the world government and the pirates in addition to the big secret treasure "onepiece". And Locke''s approach is the same as tianyecha. Tianlong people of noble birth, even if they become pirates, can''t be at the same starting point as ordinary pirates. "And then?" It''s still early now. Lowe is interested in listening to Kato talk about old things. "Then? There''s no then." Kaiduo shook his head: "he was still a Tianlong man and a nobleman in the world! He didn''t need to do it himself. As soon as this idea appeared, countless people worked for him to remove all obstacles." As a world aristocrat, what can''t Tianlong people get what they want? Even if it is a country, it seems a little inexplicable. "It happens that this country is strong and has never joined the world government and become a member country from the beginning to the end." Lowett knows. "That''s really... A disaster!" Is there any other result that a country that is not even a member country is targeted by Tianlong people? "However, instead of waiting to die, they chose to assassinate Locke when he personally came to the island." Lowett''s mouth twitched. "If you guessed right, you should have been chosen?" Assassinating Tianlong people? Very thoughtful. After all, killing lockers won''t change anything. On the contrary, it will be wiped out by the Navy because of this crime. As long as the king of that country is not stupid, it is impossible to agree to the plan. "Then I don''t know." Kaiduo shook his head: "anyway, the final result was that the assassination plan was exposed, the five old stars were furious and ordered the navy to encircle and suppress. After Robbins hollowed out the wealth of this country, he used the secretly accumulated strength to establish the Robbins group." "You know, the heavenly gold system is enough to force some countries to starve everywhere, not to mention that after being raided by lockers, the residents of the island either choose to leave for a way of life or die in a long period of oppression." "In the following decades, people gradually forgot this place." "You said the headquarters of the revolutionary army was there?" Kato took another sip of wine: "then I don''t think you''re lying." Concealment aside, the symbolic significance of light is inextricably linked to the purpose of the revolutionary army. As a country destroyed by the atrocities of Tianlong people, the revolutionary army rose from its ruins and represented the return of the dead for revenge. Last time, Ivankov, the "human demon king", was a member of the revolutionary army, which startled the government. However, after that, they sent people to the "human demon country" kamabaka Kingdom, but the answer was not satisfactory. That... Complex place is different from other places. As human demons who are not understood by outsiders, they gather together because they have a common sense of loneliness. Kamabaka is their garden of Eden. As the leader of the new demon paradise, the "human demon king" ambrio Ivankov''s decision is kamabaka''s decision. But. So? Does this have anything to do with the revolutionary army? The five old stars almost gushed old blood. It is your business that you trust and are willing to follow your king. We want to find the revolutionary army! Obviously, not everyone is willing to take the lives of their trusted partners for the cause of the revolutionary army, especially a group of human demons that are no longer accepted by the outside world. It is not easy to find a place to keep warm. Except for a few important backbones who knew that the queen was related to the revolutionary army, other human demons knew nothing about it. After a clean-up and a crackdown left thousands of bodies, the five old stars disdained and asked the spies to stop. The clue to find the headquarters of the revolutionary army was broken once again. At present, the only certainty is that the headquarters of the revolutionary army is in the first half. Because there are clues that the eastern army commander Betty and the Western army commander Murray are still in the great route, and their few appearances are related to the great actions of the revolutionary army in that period of time, then this can be confirmed. But now "It''s the island of clay. It''s there!" Kaiduo smiled with a murderous smile: "then I won''t accompany you to find Pluto." Lowett looked at him and said faintly, "OK!" It was lowett''s act to push the boat with the current. As allies, they certainly want to ensure that the revolutionary army will not get up from now on. Whether it is the Pluto or the dragon, they must be destroyed. So we had to divide into two ways and step into Saab''s trap. But on the other side is Pluto! Did Kato trust me so much? No, never. Glancing at the two pirate ships hanging far behind, lowett knew that it was not him that kaiduo trusted, but them. With them, you can''t hide it! And "Who told me to boast before that I had the clue of Pluto and sea king in my hand?" Lowett smacked his mouth. Kato, who looks big and thick, used to be so stingy and hurt others? The headquarters of the revolutionary army is the island of clay! The news did not spread out. However, as the most powerful joint force in the world today, their every move is monitored by the Navy. When he learned that the black count continued to follow the direction of the Pluto, and kaiduo turned to the unknown territory, the Yellow ape who was looking for clues of the revolutionary army suddenly knew. "Gee, what a terrible guy. Did you know that long ago?" The Yellow ape said the most advice in the most casual tone: "and it''s still kaiduo''s madman. I really don''t want to go the same way with him!" After that, "click and wipe", pinch the nail clipper tightly and cut off the excess nails. Standing near the tea porpoise, which was affected by innocent people and hit on the face with flying nails: " Staying up late really hurts your body. Look, for the sake of code words, Dashu wants to fry leftovers to fill his stomach. Then he finds that there are no eggs. He goes out to buy ham sausage. As a result, he passes by the reopened barbecue stand, roasts three pairs of middle wings and a handful of streaky pork, takes a bottle of beer, and comes back to continue cooking. This meal, the heat explodes! Chapter 414 The four emperors of the new world came to the first half at the same time, and the storm caused was actually no less than the noise made by Pluto. Countless pirates and ordinary people trembled for fear that the other party would suddenly kill them. But soon they found that things didn''t seem so terrible. Didn''t you see that even the Navy turned a blind eye and met several times as if nothing had happened? What does that mean? It shows that there is a tacit understanding between the four emperors and the Navy. They don''t come for each other! In addition to the Navy and the world government, there is only one thing that can attract them in the first half of this tour Revolutionary Army! And Pluto! Clay Island, baldigo. Standing in the center of a deserted desert, the Dragon looked sad and happy, waiting quietly. The wind and sand rolled up the ends of his hair, and the gravel pavement made him squint and stare at the sea and sky. At this time, he felt someone approaching, and the Dragon whispered, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not a second!" The visitor was Ivankov, the "human demon king", with a funny face. Ivankov''s face was heavy: "the direction of the Navy and kaiduo points directly here. We should be exposed." "Then stop and let everyone get ready to fight." Ivankov was stunned. After a moment, he nodded with a bitter smile: "understand!" Now that it can be confirmed that it is exposed, the nearby sea area must be under the surveillance of the other party. Now continue to evacuate, and the other party can catch all the companions who have been evacuated. "It''s all Saab''s son of a bitch!" Ivankov gritted his teeth angrily: "it''s not that time yet!" If Pluto returns to the White Earth Island, even if the four emperors gather together, they will have a dozen. But the Dragon grinned and shook his head. "No, he did it right." Under Ivankov''s puzzled gaze, long said, "what I don''t want to give up is the revolutionary army. What he doesn''t want to give up is hope!" "He forced me to die, forced me to follow Roger and leave fire with my life. It was his gentle side." "If we all do everything we can to achieve our goals like me, such a cold-blooded revolutionary army will only become the second of Tianlong people." "But..." Ivankov said anxiously, "maybe there will be a turn for the better?" The Dragon smiled at this. "Yes, maybe!" "That''s the difference between me and Saab..." "Forget it, don''t say that." The Dragon looked back and said, "you should leave quickly before they arrive." Then before Ivankov could speak, the Dragon waved and interrupted him: "I know what you want to say, but you should remember that there is hope only when you live!" "Don''t let our death be worthless!" It''s not time for love. Saab has made a decision to save as many people as possible and keep the fire of hope alive. Ivankov was silent. A moment later, with tears in his eyes, he nodded solemnly: "I will live, leader, I promise!" On the other side, great route, windless zone. Saab looked at the newspaper with a dignified face, which made the atmosphere on the deck heavy. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "It seems that our plan has succeeded. Black count, white beard, red hair and the rattan tiger." "Tut Tut, three of the four emperors, plus a navy general, were all attracted by us." In this way, the pressure on the White Earth Island will be much less, so that more companions have time to evacuate and hide Also let them fall into an irreparable place! Even if they have been psychologically prepared, they really know that such a terrible lineup is behind them. Kerla and others are still breathing fast and their heart beats faster. "Do you want to accelerate?" "They are at least ten days away from us. If they speed up, they should not catch up," Xinier asked However, Saab smiled bitterly. "Can''t do it." "I also want to live a few more days, but Pluto doesn''t allow... The magma stored inside has been almost consumed. We must leave some to fight." As a cross era warship, the three know the terrible of Pluto best these days. The terrorist fire system that can be operated remotely, the powerful propulsion device ensure flexibility, the strong armor that ordinary artillery can''t even leave white marks, and the drill bit and other supporting facilities to deal with all kinds of situations. From these alone, a Pluto can equal all the fleets of the Shanghai army! As long as there is enough energy, there is no problem killing seven in and seven out. But energy! This is the key to the core! All devices on Pluto use electric energy as energy, and the generator is the core device that devours magma and converts energy. I don''t know how many years it had been buried underground. The group of secret guards removed the power storage device, resulting in insufficient internal storage of Pluto. Coupled with the navigation these days, the energy consumption has been 7788. Before getting a new supplement, a penny should be spent as two cents. There is no spare force to accelerate. Sinair was silent. It seems that Pluto, who only needs to inject magma to generate electricity, is not so good in fact. They don''t know where there is a magma belt. They drill headless underground. In case of energy depletion, they really call the ground ineffective every day. "Ah, there''s no way!" Thinking of this, Xinier rubbed his hair with a headache: "in that case, fight to the death with them when you leave the windless zone!" "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Saab and Kira looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. If sinair doesn''t shake his legs when he says this, they really believe each other. A few days later, Donghai! "Moo!!" The irascible Leviathan showed his true body, with a terrible mouth hundreds of meters high open, sharp teeth extending from his upper and lower jaws, he bit on the neck of a plesiosaur like sea king and rushed out of the windless zone. Boom! WOW!! Two giants weighing hundreds of thousands of tons fought on the sea, and the waves rose into the clouds. Leviathan suddenly turned flexibly with his head unchanged, but his body rotated 180 , jumped from the front of the plesiosaur sea king to behind it, and then tore open the flesh and grabbed the internal organs. Tear! "Ow!" The shrill scream accompanied by the sound of neck fracture and internal organs pulling appeared at the same time. This huge sea king was crazy, generally struggling on the sea, and his blood was red in a large area of sea nearby. But Leviathan now stretched out his flesh and blood tentacles to wrap it and make it immobile. A few minutes later, the sea king gradually stopped its action and lost its luster in both eyes. Seeing this, Leviathan finally loosened his big mouth biting each other''s neck and roared. "Tweet!!!" Shua! Then the next second, the two behemoths disappeared on the sea and turned back into an ordinary sailboat more than ten meters long. Leviathan opened his mouth and burped. At this time. Berm! The startling sword sound appeared. The arc moon sword Qi tore apart the overwhelming tsunami and left space for a naval warship to pass through. Behind him, a dense fleet followed, from the calm zone. Standing at the bow of the leading warship, peach rabbit looked at the warship with dignified eyes. After the brutal hunting, he hated the warship and wiped the blood on his face. "What an ill bred beast!" "Tweet?!" On the wooden sailboat, the white bone face heard the sound, looked at it with poor eyes, and the tentacles danced in the wind, making the Navy like a great enemy. Fortunately, from behind the peach rabbit, a burly man came over. "Almost. Step back, lieutenant general peach rabbit." "Yes!" The comer then looked up at the hate warship not far away. A pair of pale eyes had no expression and said, "you don''t want to waste time here, black count?" "Of course, internal strife is not good when the enemy is present." The mirage like figure of Shanghai on the deck slowly solidified, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, standing on the red pupil Raven on his shoulder, sitting on the recliner with his left hand supporting his knee, LOVIT smiled and replied. "No matter how arrogant, I don''t think I can defeat four with one." "Hum! I don''t care to join hands with others to deal with you!" Boom! A loud voice came from the side of the Navy, and the world-famous MOBIDIC and red FOSS appeared one after another, quietly arrayed on the sea. A windless zone that is extremely dangerous to ordinary people. For these monsters, it''s no different from the calm world. "Everybody, don''t say a word." Shanks pressed the hilt with his left hand and looked up at the front: "the other party seems to have been prepared. Now is not the time for us to have a conflict." Hearing the speech, people turned back one after another. Thousands of miles ahead, a "mountain" that even leviathan would sigh with admiration stands between the sea and the sky. The sharp collision angle and black armor reveal infinite killing opportunities, which has been waiting for a long time! It''s still three o''clock. I stayed up until two o''clock last night. Oh, I slept until the afternoon. This work and rest is too unhealthy. You can''t do it no matter how you have a holiday. Chapter 415 "Is that Pluto?" White beard looked a little dignified: "how did such a big ship float?" Many people want to ask this question. Seeing Pluto with his own eyes, "if you really have benevolence and righteousness, go back and prepare for battle!" The rattan tiger suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Yes, how could he forget the dangerous guys like the five old stars and the black count. If today''s war ends hastily, there will be too much operating space left! At that time, the disaster is by no means comparable to a war, and more people will die! Thinking of this, Tenghu sighed heavily. "In that case, I''ll leave!" "A smile, sang!" At this time, Saab suddenly opened his mouth and saw Tenghu turn around and say, "maybe you don''t agree with the leader''s means, but I believe you must agree with the leader''s idea." "The future sea is up to you!" The rattan tiger was silent. After a moment of silence, he replied, "I can only guarantee that as long as I live one day, I will not let the black count''s ambition succeed!" After that, the rattan tiger held back the burning pain from his left arm. The rattan tiger controlled the board and left quickly. "In this way, I am relieved." Saab put down the phone bug with a happy face, looked at kerla and Xinier and nodded. Before flying back to the position, suddenly the rattan tiger looked tight, saw and heard that the color was domineering, gave a rapid warning, and suddenly turned around. Whew, whew, whew!! Boom! Bang bang! Boom!! Rao is the peach rabbit has just made assumptions, but when this picture really appears, he is still stunned. "Ah!!" "There''s a fire, put out the fire!" Looking at the fleet in chaos, the peach rabbit waved his sword and cut into the sky. After attracting his attention, he shouted: "everyone distracts, evades and attacks!!" Call of the underworld - shield of skeleton mountain dragon! Dong! A huge white bone shield popped out of the ink mark on the sea to block the fire. Waiting for the attack to pass, lowett smiled at the bumpy shields everywhere. "Leviathan, go!" "Moo!!" White beard and red hair had no reason to stop at the moment. Look at each other. Like the Navy, they began to charge under gunfire. At the same time, on the sea thousands of meters away from the battlefield, a small boat swayed and drifted with the waves. "I''m so hungry... I''m starving..." Feebly lying on the boat, the young man with a straw hat removed the only bucket cover on the boat and looked in with hope. "Isn''t it? Where''s the food magino prepared for me? Why not?!" Suddenly noticed a crab climbing up by boat. He grabbed it and said, "did you steal it?" Crab: " () = Click!! "It hurts!" His cheek was clamped by pliers and pulled long. Luffy fell and rolled on the boat. It was not easy to pull it off. "Finished, am I going to starve to death here?" He raised the crab waving pliers in his hand, and Luffy''s eyes gradually became abnormal. Crab: " Danger! But then the thunder woke Luffy up. Boo!! Boom!! He stood up decisively, his expression changing rapidly and extremely serious. "Is this... Gunfire?" "Someone is fighting nearby, doesn''t that mean..." Pop! Two fists collided, and Luffy looked firm: "they must have food on board, right?!" Chapter 416 Time is fair and won''t stop because of anyone. When the sea fell into the storm of Pluto, the turning point of the times and the hot man favored by fate had quietly Mimi left windmill town. Amid the curse and blessing of mayor slap, he took a boat, left the land and came to the sea. On the battlefield, the dense naval warships bravely charged against the same dense gunfire, and the echo of life withered made the rattan tiger''s eyes bleed. But there''s no way. This war must be fought! No matter how many people die, they must fight! As the main force on the battlefield, only they can act as the main force. The navy is purely stacked with human lives, narrowing the distance to within 300 meters. "Fire!" Lieutenant General Tao Tu, whose eyes were already red, ordered neatly. Suddenly, an overwhelming array of solid shells hit the sky. The picture is not as gorgeous as the explosion of Pluto''s thousands of red Mans, but the solid sense of oppression of the black artillery rain is not comparable to laser weapons. In this regard, Saab and others were unwilling to show weakness and controlled the artillery to annihilate. In the twinkling of an eye, the red light was great, and shells exploded between the two sides. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, there were still many fish that missed the net and fell near Pluto. The solid shell hit the iron plate into a pit, and then exploded. Boom!! Taking advantage of the opportunity that the Navy attracted most attention, white beard and red hair also circled to the other side of Pluto. "Chop!!" He jumped into the air and faced the huge Pluto, shanks cut a sword across the sky. At the same time, white beard also grabbed the razor, vibrated, and the white light kept converging on the blade, and then cut it out. Click!! If the attacks of the two top powers and the four emperors are implemented, the Pluto armor can''t resist no matter how strong it is. Fortunately, there were three people on board. Kela held remote control gloves to control fire to deal with the Navy, while Xinier kept grasping the rudder and observing the movements of the four emperors. When he found the attack, he resolutely threw the steering wheel (correct), and then pulled the gear lever at his feet. Boo!! The two men who had just launched the attack were immediately wrapped in the flame, which frightened the pirates behind them. With the help of the huge driving force brought by the emergency avoidance device, the huge Pluto suddenly shook his head and let the attack wipe the ship. Then, when the bow swung to their position, Saab, who had been prepared, took a deep breath, sat in an independent cabin and pulled the button at hand. Zizi, Zizi! "What''s that?!" "It''s Pluto''s main gun!!" Before they approached, Saab and others impressively started the big killer on the ship. As soon as their pupils shrink, they can''t afford to continue the attack. White beard condenses the concussion white light and blows forward. Air shock! Bang... CLICK!! The atmosphere is mottled and fragmented, like a mirror. However, the next second, a terrible light column with a diameter of more than 10 meters was fired from the muzzle of the Pluto''s bow, tearing open the space covered by the shock and leaving clear scratches on the human retina. Then Boom!! "Daddy!!" Marco et al. Unexpectedly, even the shock fruit of white beard could not crush the attack launched by artillery. The horror light pen fell directly on white beard, mushroom clouds surged into the sky, and the waves rolled and transpiration. Whoa... Whoa!! Looking at the wreckage of a warship pushed by the sea and hit Leviathan, lowett frowned silently. "Ancient weapons are really capable." The tsunami pulled by Pluto just rotated around directly threw the besieged fleet out for thousands of kilometers. Plus the length of Pluto itself, it is at least ten kilometers from the bow to the stern. But Rao is so. The shock aftershocks over there still make this place a mess. If this gun falls on the island, it can evaporate in an instant! "Kaiduo''s heat wave exhaled breath and hit with all his strength. Maybe that''s the power?" Lowett couldn''t help thinking. Then he sighed. "But kaiduo''s full strength can''t kill white beard!" It''s not easy for monsters of this level to kill them. As a natural green pheasant, he can survive his avalanche. This is especially true for the four emperors who are good at flesh. Otherwise, when dealing with big mom, he didn''t have to summon the mother of the abyss. Sure enough, the voice fell, and the earth shaking white light tore open the explosion red cloud. White beard oozed blood from the corners of his eyes, mouth and nostrils, but he was even more powerful. He controlled the white light ball that spread for thousands of kilometers brought by Zhou Zhenzhen''s fruit and clenched his fist. "Drink!!" In an instant, the world was quiet! The terrifying white light is infinitely compressed into the fist, and with one blow, it forms an unprecedented horizontal shock and tears the ocean. It was a terrible scene! The complete ocean and sky are like pieces of jigsaw puzzles that are spliced together. In the center of each piece of debris, the ocean is still flowing, but it is lit up to form one ocean after another... Blocks? Click... Click, click, click, click! In an instant, the terrible shock swept the whole ship of Pluto. Even at the other end, lowett felt a terrible force coming from the front, which made Leviathan retreat. Then, sure enough, the ocean in front of them was torn apart by the shock force, forming floating blocks and rising from the sea. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The Pluto''s hull was broken into countless cracks visible to the naked eye, and the cracks were exploded one after another, which tore the artillery apart and stopped the artillery fire. But that''s all! The Navy that was just about to rush up was covered by gunfire again, and the rattan tiger ran around, which could not stop the soldiers from dying. Shanks took a breath. "What a strong hull!" Facing the terrible blow of white beard tearing the sky and the earth, even the sea and the sky were torn into countless blocks, but Pluto was still a whole and did not collapse because of the attack. The more sophisticated the instrument is, the more fragile it is. This common sense is meaningless in the huge Pluto! and! Zizi, Zizi! "Nani?!" White beard was surprised. Even if you didn''t tear the Pluto apart, didn''t you even destroy the main gun?! Looking at the muzzle of his gun, white beard''s long and narrow eyes flashed a shock, and then he smiled wildly and clenched his fist again. Sky cutting style - cross the mountain and sea! Berm!! But without waiting for his hand, shanks, who had just avoided the attack, pulled out Griffin, gathered his domineering and willpower, and swept past white beard with an unparalleled heavy sword with a sword that he had learned from the battle with kaiduo. Boo!! Hiss!! The white light column was launched forward, but it was cut on the spot after hitting the sword awn. Then it was castrated and fell to the distant ocean in the shape of "Y". "I seem to be able to withdraw my preface." Seeing this, lowett pressed his hat to keep it from being lifted out by the strong wind, grinning. "An ancient weapon is more threatening than a four emperors!" It''s also a full blow. But Pluto''s artillery can be used almost indefinitely as long as it has enough energy. Look at the hull that can resist the shock of white beard. If you want to wait until its gun barrel is scrapped, what''s the matter? The attack of the four emperors needs to consume a lot of physical strength, which can''t be so continuous. Even if he beat the critical state of Karp under the outbreak with that punch, he could not be so extravagant. "Pluto!" "Untimely!" With such emotion, lowett raised his cane and outlined the magic circuit in the void. "Since it''s a metal hull, then..." Hum!!! The surging energy fluctuates and vibrates everywhere. The black ink marks quickly stain the Black Sea and haunt the ghost. Noticing the wailing ghosts rising and falling on the water, everyone turned their eyes and looked at the flat qilevitan that finally came close. The terrible soul breath pressed the churning sea water and ghosts. Lowett looked calm. His walking stick drew a circle in mid air to take the formed spell mark back to his mind. Then "The summoning department also has a big spell!" Big curse! Taboo call rebellious thunder! The next second, a black lightning hit the ship of Pluto, but the direction came not from the sky, but from the sea. Lightning, which is a symbol of exorcising evil spirits and ghosts, is now polluted by black light, no heat and no light, forming a line directly involved in the sky. Then, the pouring black lightning burst out like a blooming Epiphyllum. Boom!!! Chapter 417 Forbidden spells are just forbidden spells. The great mantra is the benchmark of a mage''s skill. The black count, feared by countless people in the mage world, said that his strength was terrible, but where was it? That''s the answer. He is the only mage of the necromancer school who is proficient in all the great spells so far! He is called the seventh saint! Necromancer''s call, white bone magic, flesh and blood magic, soul magic, curse magic! The school of dead spirits has integrated the inheritance of tens of thousands of years into five branches, and has done thousands of spells with five-star functions. However, there are only five spells officially included in the big mantra, corresponding to the five branches respectively, and its difficulty can be imagined. As the star apex of the spells that can be learned, ordinary high necromancer can master one of them, which has been called a heaven vertical wizard, and he has mastered all! You know, big spells are also a kind of basic spells. It can also be combined by "combined magic", which makes the mage great and mysterious. The black count, who holds five kinds of mantras and the black dragon Legion in the Megatron star sea, is definitely a monster that frightens any enemy. Even if his soul strength is still trapped in the limit of higher mages, and he can''t integrate the language of runes with what he has learned, he is still one of the best in this world where strong people emerge one after another! Boom!! Click! The blatant explosion of thunder instantly shrouded the sky and ocean. The world was dark and no light could shine in. The battlefield that was still under fire just now was suddenly left with electricity and chatter. No matter the Navy or white beard, they didn''t dare to get close to Pluto easily at the moment. "What is this?!" On Pluto, Saab and others felt a strong death threat! The seemingly slender and fragile thunder petals continue to bloom from below to the sky, like a Epiphyllum fed by Pluto, blooming rapidly. But they didn''t feel any trace of attack, only a strong sense of crispness made them need to stand upside down. It seemed that such a grand scene was just an illusion and had no practical significance. But that''s impossible. Kira''s eyes shook her steel gloves in horror and said, "no, Pluto is out of control!" "What?!" Saab''s scalp was numb and looked out. Sure enough, not only did the Navy not want to close to fire, but Pluto himself stopped shelling at the moment. The electric charge flowing from the ship overloaded and scrapped the energy tubes of thousands of guns, flashing electric flowers with black smoke and hitting the water surface. Gollum! At this time, Saab suddenly remembered something, swallowed his saliva and looked down. "No wonder there is no trace of attack..." Looking at his feet on the deck, Saab was stunned: "because the current doesn''t form a path in our body!" In order to control Pluto, the three made up some scientific knowledge. The thick ink mark is obviously not ordinary sea water, so that Pluto is like a high-voltage wire across the air, and they are the birds stepping on the wire. There''s nothing wrong with just stepping on one line. But once they come into contact with other sea water, or if the distance is slightly closer, they will be instantly baked into coke! Don''t move! This is what the three Saab people think at the moment. But lowett''s move doesn''t matter whether they dare to move or not. Because lightning is just incidental. Boom!! Click, click!! Under the shocked gaze of countless people, the Pluto, who only burst out a circle of cracks on the ship body at an interval of several meters, pulled out three dark lights along the Pluto''s huge ship body from bottom to top. Hum... Creak!! Creak, creak! In the sour sound of steel distortion, the ship body thousands of meters wide continued to collapse, making earth shaking noise. Under the astonishing gaze of countless people, a crack appeared in lieutenant general Pluto, and the steel shell continued to pull and separate from the left and right. The great Pluto was cut off by these three black lights! The cross section exposes the complex structure inside Pluto, which is as disgusting as human viscera. "Unexpectedly, it''s broken?!" Peach rabbit stared at the scene with his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. The Pluto, who can resist even one punch of white beard, can''t resist the black thunder called by the count of black? What the hell is that?! Taboo call rebellious thunder! It is regarded as "taboo" because this move is different from other necromancer summoning spells. It does not summon the things in the necromancer world and the underworld, but the things here. The black thunder that is so deep that it can''t even penetrate the light, aka looks familiar. As early as the day when the altar of the city of dawn was completed, lowett appeared once when he promised to call the mother of the abyss. It is a force that must be generated when opening the gap between the dead spirit world and the real world! In addition to the power of lightning, what''s more terrible is that it contains the power of the breath of the dead spirit world to devour everything. Even the mages in the mage world dare not go deep into the dead spirit world. The destructiveness of this power can be imagined. If the spell was not too slow, it could only be used to deal with large targets that could not move. When big mom was killed, lowett would not choose to use the forbidden spell. But who says Pluto is a ship? It is also a metal hull, and its internal devices are also driven by electric current. Even the attached forces completely restrain it. Looking at the Pluto interrupted in two, lowett raised his mouth slightly and gently snapped his fingers. Boo! The soul breath enveloping heaven and earth suddenly dissipated, but this is not the end. Without the suppression of the caster, in the dark center of the ocean, countless wronged souls and water ghosts roared and roared, and the sea suddenly formed a huge black vortex, rotating slowly. White beard frowned: "step back!" The black whirlpool exudes an ominous smell, and Rao Shi can''t help but be frightened. Looking at the two pieces of Pluto sinking in the center of the vortex, white beard bet that there will be no debris under the sea! Everything was swallowed up by the deep and unknown vortex and brought to another world. He even wondered what would remain of the ocean if the vortex did not disappear? But he obviously thinks too much. The rebellious thunder is really terrible. It smashes everything and devours everything, but the opened gap also needs energy support. The larger the gap, the greater the consumption. Maintain such a gap and let the dead spirit world devour the East China Sea. Don''t say Lovett can''t do it. It''s the same when the holy ten comes. The ear scoop is used to pull out the ears, not to drink porridge. There are many spells to destroy the East China Sea. Why choose the one that takes the most effort? "Is it over?" Seeing and hearing color domineering can not penetrate into the dark space, but through the narration of others, Tenghu outlined the picture in front of him in his mind. Although the Navy paid a heavy price for the three of them to grab space and close up, Tenghu was relieved to end the war. Pluto is terrible! This weapon can''t be obtained by anyone! But at this time, the change is steep! At the same time, a strong man suddenly looked up and looked at the giant Island falling from the sky. "Jie hahaha, where do you want to take Pluto? Black count!!" Bang!!! The island, which is as big as Pluto, smashed into the sea with a terrible momentum and set off thousands of waves. At the same time, a golden figure rushed out of the island and slapped on the sinking ship of Pluto against the ghost shadow waving its teeth and claws in the dark sea. Zizizi!! The current and the breath of the dead spirit world swam all over the body, which made the visitor''s heart stop suddenly. But he still stubbornly resisted this force and had the ability to launch fruit. "Give it to me, get up!!!" Boo!! All this happened too fast. In the eyes of ordinary people, it seemed that the island hit down and set off waves and flew Pluto out, but the strong people present knew that it was the man''s ability to drag Pluto out of the vortex. Slightly narrowed his eyes, lowett waved a magic barrier to block the waves, and looked into the distance through the noisy waves. "Golden Lion, Shiji!" Is there anyone else to see, ask for tickets, die, this data! Chapter 418 "He did come!" Watching the broken Pluto continue to translate and escape the vortex range on the sea, the strong wind blew his coat, white beard stood the razor beside him, and a trace of anger flashed in his narrow and domineering eyes. "This bastard!" Although the Golden Lion did not make any big moves after cutting the holy land with the sword that day, it was just that there were continuous news that who took the Pirate Group and merged into the flying Pirate Group, but no one would forget that this sea lion left a startling sword mark in the holy land. "It''s not fun to recruit troops and horses. Do you want to try to seize the Pluto again? Golden lion!" Compared with the new four emperors composed of lowett, although the Golden Lion appears domineering, it can not change the fact that he is weak. The mutant biological plan that has been painstakingly operated for 20 years has been thrown into the holy land by the Golden Lion who awakened, which has left a deep impression on the five old stars. It is said that there are still many remnants wandering in the red earth continent, so that both the number of people and experts under the golden lion are far behind the existing four emperors. Therefore, his behavior of recruiting troops and expanding his power is well deserved. There''s no way to stop it. Knowing the horror of the soul net, he always wandered out of the range. Not to mention, a distance between heaven and earth is enough to make the Navy sigh. People float in the sky, what to fight? Today''s battle is everyone''s tacit understanding. Ancient weapons can''t be seen in the world. Even white beard can put down his hatred and join hands with lowett against the enemy. But he didn''t show up. It''s clear at a glance what the hell you''re up to. As white beard speculated, the lower half of the submerged Pluto remains disappeared, and various parts and broken iron were scattered, but the rest was still of great value, especially the main gun whose power was comparable to that of the four emperors. Without being provoked by the words of the golden lion, shanks shouted in a deep voice, "do it!" In fact, without his warning, the rest would not watch the Golden Lion take Pluto away. When the voice fell, the general Tenghu held the scabbard in his left hand and the knife in his right hand, and the knife jaw closed gently. Click! Boom! There was a roar in the black sky, and orange light came one after another above the clouds. The number was more than a hundred? Then, the light broke through the clouds and fell from the sky. The meteorites the size of warships covered the vast sea area in the distance with unparalleled prestige. Gravity knife fire sacrifice! This scene is more spectacular than the red dog''s meteor volcano. The sky is dyed red. Meteorites fill the sky and fall sharply towards the ocean. "Cut, Admiral?" The golden lion, who was carrying two pieces of Pluto debris, frowned, and suddenly burst into a seeping domineering look, laughing wildly. "Trying to stop me by this means? It''s naive!" Lion Wei Di Juan! "What?!" The rattan tiger was suddenly surprised. He saw that the island that hit thousands of kilometers away in front suddenly fell apart. Countless soil sands were rearranged and combined as if they were alive. They turned into a roaring earth lion and rushed at him. "Why is the scope so large?!" From the position of the golden lion to the position of the Navy, there is more than 5000 meters between them! The golden lion, who hasn''t appeared for a long time after he returned to the Jianghu, has taken the development of floating fruits to a higher level! Berm!!! The sound of the sword was earth shaking. In the face of the huge lion, the peach rabbit resolutely jumped into the air and cut out with a sword. "Sword intention cut evil!" "Gravity knife tiger!" The straight-line sword shadow and the transverse gravity wave cross blast out. The sword shadow starts first and comes first. A sword tears the earth lion in two. Then, the mighty gravity light wave rolls in, and the distorted gravity smashes everything and scatters the earth. Behind them is the navy fleet. They can''t be as cold as a red dog. In order to protect their subordinates, they are bound to take action. But this change gave the Golden Lion an opportunity. Losing the Tenghu''s gravity to lock the enemy, the meteorite continued to fall in the direction originally aimed, while the golden lion suddenly accelerated, withstanding the impact waves from the meteorite all the way, roaring behind and rapidly pulling away. "Hum!!" At this time, white beard snorted coldly, and the razor with white light cut into the void. The atmosphere burst, and the terrible shock wave burst out violently. In the blink of an eye, it reached the golden lion. This move could not distract the Navy as it did against the Navy. The Golden Lion turned over and kicked out twelve famous knives of dead wood and cherry under his knee. The bright golden sword spirit broke through the air raid. Chopping wave chopping vortex! The cross sword Qi is extremely fast, and it will die in a flash. But it flew out less than 100 meters and suddenly stopped in mid air. Click!! Crackling! Dazzling white marks spread all over the sky in a blink, forming a forbidden space, while the golden sword Qi seems to be stuck in the mud and stuck on the "wall". Finally Boo!! The sword burst into pieces and turned into thousands of tiny flying needles, which were constantly hanged. But in the face of the terrible shock, this force was quickly dissipated, and the remaining force continued to move forward, pushing the golden lion to hum and bleed at the corners of its mouth. "Jie hahaha, thank you, white beard!" Blocked by sword Qi, this move can no longer stop the golden lion. On the contrary, because of the direction problem, he was sent out for kilometers. This distance is obviously beyond the attack range of many people White beard frowned silently, clenched the razor and prepared to do it again, but suddenly he felt something and turned his head. One vertical and one horizontal. As it took a lot of time to disperse the rebellious thunder, lowett''s action was much slower. However, this move was famous for its range. As long as the Golden Lion couldn''t fly out of the horizon, lowett was sure to hit it. Buzz!! The air trembled as if it could not bear the terrible pressure and continued to disintegrate. Two white light marks remained in the air, and a fierce murder broke out. Then lowett held the stick in his backhand and gently touched the cross. Big curse Hunter cross gun!! "What?!" The terrible killing made the golden lion''s scalp numb. Suddenly, he turned back and saw a bright white light. He flashed away from him before he caught the trace. Bang!!! "Poof!" Open your mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The tiger mouth of the golden lion''s left hand is numb and dripping with blood. The half of the wreckage of Pluto pushed on his left hand was fiercely inserted by a spear, pushing it down the ocean. Boom!! Ten thousand meters of white waves burst in an instant. The terrible impact lifted the Golden Lion and the other half of the Pluto and floated on the sea. But this is Pluto! Even if it is only half of the Pluto, the size is still incomparably huge! It drifted on the sea. Even if it was only three times, the scene was still shocking! Simple and rough, with the strongest consistency in exchange for killing, the hunter cross gun did what white beard''s concussion and Tenghu''s meteorite couldn''t do, and stopped the golden lion. After all this, lowett controlled the bone to grow back and looked at the last one. Everyone is working. You can''t do it, can you? Then he found that shanks, who had shouted the loudest just now, was looking serious and carrying a kid in his hand. "Why are you here, Luffy?!" "Wow, it''s shanks! Long time no see!" Munch D. Luffy was grabbed by shanks like a puppy and hung in the air. His eyes were shining: "is it sure that I can borrow you some food? I promise I''ll pay you back!" Shanks: " Lowett: " What the hell? Chapter 419 Lowett gave birth to the idea of establishing the Universal Soul Network for the first time. Without the comprehensive monitoring of the soul network, although his perception limit is still very wide, with the body as the center, the soul breath breaks out in an all-round way, and it is no problem to cover a small half of the East China Sea. But under normal conditions, when you are full, you will burst out all the soul breath? In that way, the body has no spare strength. Once in danger, it is really dangerous. Therefore, leaving the coverage of the soul network, his daily perception range is similar to that of other strong people. And rattan tiger, a guy who combines seeing and hearing color hegemony with fruit ability, are not comparable. So that he didn''t even find that such an important role was around? This is an important part of his calculation of IM. Son of fate! "Food... Food???" Shanks froze for a moment, and his serious expression stagnated. Then he frowned, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and sent out black gas. Jesus and others who knew him knew that the kid was going to be unlucky. indeed. Duang With a loud noise, shanks kicked Luffy out heavily, made him pop up like a ball and hit the guardrail. He roared, "asshole, do you know how dangerous it is here? Catch fish when you''re hungry!" Lowett: " Is that the point?! "Damn, why hit me?!" As a rubber man, Luffy''s anti Strike ability is unique. At the moment, he quickly jumped up and stared at him: "I''m a land duck. How can I go to the sea to catch fish?" "Can''t you fish?" "No fishing rod!" "Hiss...!" Shanks didn''t breathe. His face turned red and raised his hand. "Wait a minute, you didn''t even bring a fishing rod. What do you rely on to go to sea?" Luffy looked at him contemptuously. "Of course it''s a boat. You''re stupid!" Shanks''s eyelids jumped. "How old?" "Longer than me!" Shanks''s eyelids jumped wildly. "What about the boat?" "I was smashed by the tsunami just now, and I floated out with a bucket in my arms. As a result, the sea was thunder and whirlpool. When I vomited, you picked it up." Speaking of this, Luffy suddenly turned back and slowly scanned the crowd behind him, with a frightened face. "Wow, a lot of people!" Lowett: " Did you see anyone here?! (sF)sߩ "That straw hat..." On the Moby Dick, white beard glanced at Luffy and grinned, "is this a new era that you have to plug up even if you break an arm, shanks!" "It''s really interesting! Goo la la la!" Marco now recognized the caller and shrugged: "no wonder ace is always talking about you. He''s really a worry free guy." "Ace?!" Luffy couldn''t help looking over: "do you know ace? How''s he doing? Has he become the pirate king?" "You don''t know?!" White beard was really shocked. If you remember correctly, ACE treated you as his own brother! Then he laughed: "Gula Lala Lala, if I say yes, what are you going to do?" Ace is Roger''s posthumous son. This matter has been exposed under the eyes of the five old stars. He can take risks himself, but he will never take risks with his son''s safety. Therefore, he did not take AIS with him on this trip, but asked him to perform a small task with sage, which was purely a distraction. At the previous meeting held by marinfodo, the "handle" of the new major general also refers to this one. In this regard, Luffy naturally said. "Of course, I want him to treat me to dinner. I must bring money this time. I don''t want to be beaten again!" "Then..." His expression suddenly became serious: "duel with him!" Under the dumb gaze of white beard, Luffy issued a declaration. "I''m a man who wants to be the pirate king. I won''t lose to anyone!" "Even ace, I will defeat him!" What such a stupid boy says can''t be false. "This..." Looking at shanks with a bitter smile on his back, white beard was in a happy mood. "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala!" But at this time, the terrible overlord burst out. Luffy only felt that his heart was suddenly pinched, pale and kneeling on one knee. "What king do you say you want to be? Kid!!" White beard and shanks frowned and turned back one after another. "After me, Luffy!" Shanks looked at Luffy, who was struggling to support under the terrible bully of the golden lion. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said quickly. "I told you it''s dangerous here. After the war, I''ll send you away." "I... um!" After a moment of hesitation, Luffy dragged his steps behind shanks. His clear eyes were full of dignity: "what''s that?" "That''s..." Shanks paused and grinned, "don''t you want to be the pirate king?" "Then open your eyes and see clearly!" "These are the most terrible enemies blocking your way to become the pirate king!" "The most terrible enemies... People!" Luffy chewed the meaning of this sentence and fixed his eyes on the front. No matter how nervous he is, he can see that the battle in this unknown corner of the East China Sea is definitely an earth shaking event! The Pluto was taken away from the original place, and the ink mark naturally had no meaning, but the sea surface was more miserable than just now. Meteorites fell one after another, leaving freckles in the center of the sea. The brown and blackened crater evaporated the sea water. Combined with the attack of white beard and lowett, the whole sea area was completely deformed. Rao knows that the sea is big and there are countless strong people. Luffy, who left his hometown for the unknown adventure, was still shocked by this scene. This changing scene is actually man-made!! And there''s more than one! The first half of Pluto was nailed to the ocean by the hunter''s Cross gun, and the bricks flew under it. This time, the cross gun was huge, like a harpoon inserted a fish and stood on the beach. Thousands of miles away, the Golden Lion pedaled on the other half of the wreckage and floated on the sea together. Blood trickled down the sea along his forehead, and the golden robe floated with the wind. Facing the gaze of the top four strong men in the world, the Golden Lion Zhang with the rudder on the back of his head burst into laughter. "Jie hahaha, look at you now, white beard!" "How dare you join hands with the Navy? You''re a fart pirate!" "You are not qualified to judge me, golden lion!" On the Moby Dick, white beard stood in front of the ship and sounded like a bell: "Roger dare not say what is the real pirate. Your standard is a fart!" Suddenly, the golden lion looked at him angrily. "Are you saying I''m not as good as Roger? Asshole!" But the next second, the golden lion smiled. "No, you''re right." "Roger is dead. I can only surpass a body, not Roger." "Everyone has his own standards for pirates. I really can''t say you." "But my standard is to dominate the world!!!" Boom!! The domineering color and domineering spirit shocked the world. Even shanks couldn''t help being surprised by the absolute domineering without any concern. Looking at the countless enemies ahead, the golden lion looked disdainful. "Today, in the East China Sea, I''m going to decide the Pluto. Who dares to stop me?!" Knowing that the opponent is three four emperors plus Shanghai army generals, the golden lion still came to this battlefield to try to seize the Pluto. He''s not trying to prove anything. It''s just his words and deeds. The lion roars all over the world! "This is really... Beyond reason and expected." Hoo! The black raven fell on his fingertips, and the palpitating black flame soared in an instant. Half of his body was shrouded in the black fire, and his power was amazing. Lowett said calmly on his face: "I thought you could bear it for so long. You were one of my opponents, but I didn''t expect to appear there." "Is it so urgent to become a true legend? The golden lion!" Symbiosis spell black prison gun! On the third watch, good night! Chapter 420 The terrible killing move that once showed its ferocious appearance on the battlefield of the new world made the flying squirrels and others breathe. This move not only has a long range, but also has amazing destructive power. Fortunately, it''s not them at the moment! For the first time, flying squirrels had a chance. Joo!! The black raven rose in the wind, and in a moment, it opened its wings more than ten meters long, turned into a black light and rushed towards the golden lion. Hoo... Hoo! The steaming black fire sounded in the sea breeze, leaving an obvious mark. In front, the golden lion''s heart sounded an alarm bell and his expression was serious. "This kid is really a big enemy!" The white bone magic gun has caught a glimpse of the leopard, but now the threat brought by the black prison gun is no weaker than that just now. However, he suddenly smiled, faced the black prison gun and looked at them fearlessly. Lowett frowned slightly and looked up. Whew!! Bang!!! It is also a huge island with a size comparable to the king of Hades. It falls from the sky with a terrible impact. Before the black prison gun hits the golden lion, it blocks them with its body. Boom!! The black flame that covered the sky and the sun suddenly burst, wrapped the whole island in an instant, and the industrial fire covered the sky. However, there was no heat wave from the strange, but the burnt Island continued to scatter white ash at a visible speed. All the trees, grass and stones on the island lost their "life" and burned up in the industrial fire from hell. "Floating fruit, it''s a little unreasonable!" The speed of the black prison gun is fast enough, but the island controlled by the golden lion can start later and arrive first. At this scene, lowett tapped his finger on the top of the stick. Boo!! The voice fell. With the roar of the black prison gun, the black sea suddenly bypassed the island blocking the road, formed a black raven with a wingspan of kilometers in the sky, swept close to the sea, and pulled out two white marks of air waves under the body. At such a close distance, even without the help of the soul net, the black flame of the black prison gun is under the control of lowett. "Hum!" However, the golden lion is now ready to cut the dead wood horizontally under the knee of his right leg and row across the sea. Then Boo!! The sky covering tsunami suddenly soared, forming a sky curtain with an area of unknown kilometers to meet the black flame. This is obviously not the attack made by the understated sword, but the unique means of the golden lion, floating fruit! Different from the direct attack effect of general demon fruit, floating fruit is a fruit that needs "medium" to give full play to its real strength. Although it can''t work on living creatures except itself, it can work on all dead creatures. And ignore the weight! Once the weapon is hit by the golden lion in close combat, as a dead object, the weapon will be completely under the control of the other party. The golden lion''s own swordsmanship is well known. Close combat is not inferior to any strong one. Coupled with the focus of controlling the floating of objects, it can even control the sea water. So the sea is his home. As long as he wants, any dead thing is under his control. The earth shaking tsunami broke out in mid air against the common sense of physics, and the towering black flame met it fiercely, touched the sea water and continued to erode and corrupt. However, unlike the island that fell, the Golden Lion continued to launch. The tsunami kept pumping the sea water from the sea, and the black flame continued to stand in a stalemate. Finally, the black flame consumed clean energy and was swallowed by the tsunami in the eyes of countless people. Boom! WOW!! Spreading the fruit capacity, tons of sea water rumbled back to the sea. Facing the strong wind and waves, the Golden Lion raised his chin slightly and said in an old but powerful voice. "Next!" Lowett: " Click! The cross popped from his forehead, and lowett smiled. "I seem to be underestimated!" "Joo?" "No, wait first." Rejecting Leviathan''s proposal to start the old chanting, lowett looked at the figure flying out on the board and grinned: "wheel battle? Boring reserve." The strong at sea have their own reserve... Except the Navy. When he shot at the golden lion, he had plenty of opportunities to take advantage of it, but white beard and others chose to sit on the sidelines. Just like he said before. He wanted revenge on lowett and disdained to join hands with others. The same is true for the golden lion. "I''m afraid the golden lion saw this before he dared to face the four of us alone. After all, he has seen the scene when the enemy is shameless." "The rattan tiger is still more like a pirate than a soldier." But! If only so, he will really become a legend today. It''s not like such an irrational guy to have the courage to know the flaming golden lion. At this time, lowett suddenly moved in his heart and looked up at the sky. The others felt something and looked at the sky together. Buzz!! The sky trembles, an island no A huge piece of land slowly moved out of the clouds. At the moment, any Pluto tsunami seems so small, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It''s really blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The thick earth shields the sun. As soon as it appears, it turns the world into darkness and turns day into night. Looking around, I don''t know how many kilometers of the sky is filled at this moment. The sky is low and frightening, and the dark clouds weigh on the city, making people breathless. "What''s that?" Luffy stared round his eyes: "land flies in the sky?!" "Play tricks!" White beard frowned slightly, the white light on his hand gathered, and suddenly hit the sky with a fist. Boom!! The terrible shock was in a straight line, making the atmosphere crack white marks. The mighty impact rushed into the sky, and "click" fell on the land base. No matter how large the area is, it is also mud. White beard is confident to tear it to pieces. He disdained to join hands with others to deal with the golden lion, but where did he put his face when he let it hang on his head? But the terrible attack did not achieve the expected results. The shock wave easily tore open the lower soil, and did not wait to continue to penetrate the land, and a thunder fell from the sky. Boom!!! Click to wipe!!! The thunder light reminded aka of the attack in the new world. It was the same at that time. The diameter of the thunder column was up to kilometers, and the diameter of the desert yellow pit left was left near the G5 wreckage. However, compared with that sky thunder, this thunder is more spiritual and more concise. "What do you want to do to Ben... My buzz? Old man!!" Boom!!! Under white beard''s slightly surprised gaze, there was a roar in the thunder. The terrible thunder column fell to the sky and cleaved down without showing weakness in the face of the shock. The thunder snake danced wildly in the sky and the lightning burst. Although it is not an all-out strike, it is still powerful enough to easily destroy Z an island. However, such a terrible shock was blocked by the comers. Zizi Zizi... Boo!! The two forces burst out disc-shaped impact waves in mid air. White beard frowned slightly and looked at the figure that appeared in a blink. "Who are you?" It is impossible for such a strong man to be unknown at sea. Um Seeing the rattan tiger fighting with the golden lion in the distance, white beard overturned the idea. It''s really possible! "Don''t even know who I am? I''m really a Qinghai man who doesn''t know the height of the earth!" Holding a gold staff, he was naked on his upper body, his ears and earlobes were as long as shawls, his head was wrapped with a headscarf, his back was carrying several small drums, and the man was disdained by the ring series. His long and narrow eyes, which were somewhat similar to his white beard, narrowed slightly and sneered. "Remember, I..." "Stop talking nonsense there, Ernie road!" Before he finished, the golden lion roared in the distance: "your opponent is the Navy, stop them!" With rattan tiger''s move, the naval fleet has gradually approached the distant ghost wreckage and aimed the artillery at it. Eni Road: " Give me face, I used to be a god! A little Calvin. It''s two o''clock today. Chapter 421 Looking at the figure in the sky, lowett was stunned for a second and shook his head. "I see. I''ve been wandering outside the soul net. Did I run into him?" Soul net takes the shambaldi islands as the core and spreads to both sides of the laterite continent. Taking the route flying in the original book as an example, it crosses the sea area of the devil''s triangle and the capital of seven waters, and then only reaches the spring Queen''s city of stusi, less than one fifth of the first half. The new world is lowett''s focus today. In addition to kaiduo''s territory deep in the hinterland of the new world, on the other side of the black beast Federation, one-third of the whole new world is covered by the soul network. The white beard and red hair territories separated on both sides of the black beast Federation are also occupied, which is not airtight. In this way, the Golden Lion who has been wandering outside the soul network can only choose the first half of development. It is not uncommon to bump into Aini road above Gaya island. But "It seems that I have been taught a lesson!" Lowett chuckled. According to the performance of ainilu''s original work, three sentences are inseparable from his line. "God" is only the representative name of the ruler on the empty Island, but he holds the thunder fruit in his hand. He really regards himself as a God and implements a high-pressure policy on Angel Island. But in front of the golden lion, his strength is not enough. The golden lion has no such good temper as Luffy. You deserve to be rude to him. But not enough! Lowett stared at the sky. Only one Aini road restrained the Navy at most. White beard was a dish. I''m afraid the golden lion was worried that white beard took the initiative and interrupted him. Although there are few of their four emperors, they can fight here most. Even if the Golden Lion smashes the huge land from which the ghost knows where he made it, it''s just a little effort for them to take the Pluto away. It''s not enough! "And you, since you''re here, don''t look there!" "Interesting!" Sure enough, lowett narrowed his eyes and looked into the sky. Driven by the fruit ability of the golden lion, a listless man stood on a pirate ship. He was dressed in green leather clothes and trousers, his chest was wide open, his skin was slightly dark and his body hair was thick. The man hacked at the roar of the golden lion. "I''m not your man, Skye." "Really... Can''t you be a legend when you''re old and leave good things to our young people?" Although he said it carelessly, a sense of oppression rolled in. White beard''s eyelids jumped and looked at the Golden Lion: "sure enough, he found an ally!" Although the earlobe imp is not weak, he can''t see enough in front of them. It''s easy to see the strength of the enemy when he sees that he is domineering and cultivates to their level. Compared with the earlobe imp, this guy is probably the real strength of the golden lion. One "Not weaker than our existence!" Shanks pressed Griffin with a serious expression: "where did these monsters come from? The sea was not so lively before!" The fourth emperor and the navy general are the apex of this era, but one after another changes make shanks have the illusion that he is really old. There are so many strong people in the sea, but he doesn''t know? Boom!! In the dark sky, a desperate breath emerged from everywhere. The rattan tiger retreated with the fleet, his eyebrows locked above his eyes. Overlord color, domineering and disorderly clashed over the sea. White beard and shanks showed their qualification as king at the same time, competing with the sense of oppression from the sky. Boom! Click!! The purple and black thunder surged everywhere. Under the oppression of the terrible overlord color of the four top powers, the sea was like a static sea without wind and waves. But the warship deck, which could not bear the pressure and cracked one after another, proved that under the appearance of calm, there was an extremely terrible natural disaster. In order to protect their own people from being overwhelmed by the chaotic overlord color bully, in the shocked eyes of peach rabbit and others, rattan tiger also broke out a no inferior overlord color fluctuation and joined the chaotic battlefield. Looking at the purple and black thunder exploding around him, even as a person with the ability to ring thunder fruit, ainilu swallowed in fear. "Are Qinghai People monsters?" I thought that in addition to the golden lion, he was also a character. Unexpectedly, he met several strong players at the same time for his first appearance. Enilu, fear.jpg In terms of the situation, the Navy still has the upper hand, but white beard and red hair are afraid of each other''s strength. They won''t easily take risks for their companions and family, while the golden lion is in the lower hand and won''t do it easily. So I found that several people''s eyes looked at me at the same time. Lowett''s expression was like this. (?)? Inexplicably, it has become the key point again. As expected, he is handsome and has special treatment everywhere. The corners of his mouth twitched and met his eyes. Lowett sighed. "I said... Don''t you really think it will come to a good end to win Pluto?" "It''s OK to think about making enemies of the world." "It''s none of your business, count black." Above the sky, the green man rubbed his eyes, his scattered greasy black hair, and his swollen neck loosened and tightened with the sound of talking. "The black beast Federation of you and kaiduo is too invincible. If we can''t even get Pluto, how can we realize our ambitions?" "If you spell it, you may die. If you don''t spell it, you will die. What do we choose?" Join the Golden Lion and fight with it. White beard and others know clearly and understand each other''s motivation. If they have that ambition, they will make the same choice with each other. "Oh? Well!" Not angry at the provocative speech, lowett raised his eyebrow and smiled. "Then there''s no need to talk?" Boom!! Motivation belongs to motivation, but the bottom line is the bottom line! Getting such an obvious signal, the three white bearded and red haired rattan tigers stepped up their efforts at the same time, and the three hegemonic colors vaguely echoed to form a whole and pressed against the two. Boom... Boom!! Purple and black thunder burst close at hand, with amazing momentum. But the visitor''s expression remained unchanged and shrugged. "Of course!" "In that case..." Lowett''s expression suddenly became indifferent: "I''ll hold the golden lion, three, please kill him." Man: "Hey, hey, I have nothing against you, black count?" The green man''s eyelids jumped wildly: "shouldn''t your focus be the golden lion?" Golden Lion: " What?! Even white beard and others don''t understand. There is little difference between four dozen one and three dozen one, but there is a big difference between four dozen one and four dozen two. The black count is willing to take the most troublesome task Why? In this regard, lowett threw his right arm, and a black wing opened from the back. I don''t know when it hurt. The Raven has drilled into the body, leaving two tears like red pupil shadows under the eyelids. Having seen the war in the new world, white beard knew that the black count was going to be serious. The breath of the vast soul poured out boldly. It was clearly not overlord color, but it was more shocking than overlord color. Feeling the sight of several people, lowett looked cold and spoke faintly. "I hate trouble most, and I hate being calculated more." "And you have both!" "Is this reason enough? Miscellaneous repair!" Then, in the dignified eyes of the golden lion, lowett squatted slightly, then jumped into a black line and rushed at him. Seeing this scene, although they still didn''t understand, white beard and others hesitated for a moment and still chose to believe the black count. He can''t plan to seize the Pluto at the moment. Kaiduo will turn against him, and the gains will not be worth the losses. So Gravity knife noise too drum!! "When?!" When the green man was also confused, the rattan tiger didn''t know when to approach the past. The stick and knife were held in his hand and pressed down. Boom! WOW! Suddenly, the pirate ship standing by the man exploded in the air and turned into wood chips. The battle stalled for a few minutes because of their appearance, and then resumed in a more enthusiastic way! As for enilu He''s in charge of funny. If the peach rabbit can''t even deal with him, it will waste the red dog''s efforts. "Poor bastard!" When he came to the golden lion, lowett whispered a word that the Golden Lion couldn''t understand. His body crossed an arc and pushed his palm. Soul resonance! Chapter 422 "Arrogance!" Watching lowett give up the terrible long-range attack and take the initiative to close the distance with himself, the Golden Lion snorted angrily and didn''t choose to launch the fruit. Shua! Shua! He jumped directly into the air, and two famous knives, cherry ten and dead wood, flashed through the air under his knees, pulling out pieces of knife light and enveloping the past. Pooh! Rush! As expected, the sharp knife light hit lowett, but the black blood flying from the wound quickly changed into ravens. His attack seemed to turn on some switch. Lowett''s whole body was decomposed into thousands of ravens to cover his sight. Buzz!! Armed color domineering quickly climbed up the whole body. Under the attack of crows, the golden lion had clear eyes and paid calm attention to the surroundings. There must be a reason for the black count to come near. The Golden Lion doesn''t think lowett is dizzy and wants to fight him in close combat. So "There!" He turned sharply and shot hard with his right foot. Chopper! Direction, impressively where the ghost remains! Stop yourself? Why stop yourself? As long as they destroy Pluto and don''t let themselves get it, they will succeed more than half! Sure enough, with the help of ravens to disperse and distract, lowett instantly landed on the boat lying on the side of Pluto. When he saw that the walking stick with black flame wrapped around the tip of the stick was about to fall on Pluto, he came first after chopping. Lowett frowned in silence. From the startling sword on the red earth continent, he found that the golden lion was no longer the old man with the same background plate as the original work. After abandoning the IQ medicine for 20 years and regaining his pride as a big pirate, the golden lion''s domineering, fruit ability and reaction speed were very different from the original work. He is as vigorous as a young man, even with a white beard. The chopper soon came, and lowett had to give up the idea of destroying Pluto and turned to pull his walking stick. Qiang! The sound of gold and iron was heard all over the world. The black light swallowed up the bright golden sword Qi in an instant, breaking it like glass and leaving a little golden light in the air. Then, black feathers separated from their wings and shot to them. Whew, whew, whew! Lion thousand cut valley! Of course, the Golden Lion will not shrink back. Two famous swords danced one after another, and the light and shadow of the swords burst on the sea and collided with the emitted feathers. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Chopping wave chopping vortex! After the furious chopping, the Golden Lion took a breath, and the dead cherry cut out a cross shaped sword breath and fell to the location of lowett. Boom! Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sea was instantly shrouded by thousands of debris and sword Qi. The halo was flowing and sparkling. Although it was small, each of these swords with armed color and domineering Qi was enough to tear apart the steel plate. The white bone armor around lowett''s body appeared cracks one after another, so he had to vibrate his wings and open the distance in the twinkling of an eye. At this time Dragon claw fist!! A figure rushed out of the broken cabin of Pluto. Under the frowning gaze of the two, the sharp claws wrapped in armed color were buckled at the lower leg of lowett''s left leg during the inverted flight, and then Bang!! With a hard step on his right leg, Saab, who was preparing to continue to work, was stepped on his face, his brain hummed and dizzy. Immediately, the walking stick was also wrapped with armed color and stabbed at him. Creak Pooh!! Lowett''s armed color is domineering, but it can''t compare with the top combat power of the sea, such as the four kings. It doesn''t mean that he is really so weak. In addition, if Leviathan is here, even the "creak" will not appear. But Rao is so. The walking stick also left a bloodstain on Saab''s face. It was bleeding like a flood. Under the armed color domineering defense, it wiped his cheek and deeply stabbed into his shoulder. However, Saab has no fear. "I got you!" Dragon claw fist - breath of the dragon! In order to adapt to his height, the length of the walking stick is the same. Lowett can stab the walking stick into his shoulder directly to the artery. Of course, he is very close to Saab. Boo!! Rush edge!! The violent impact instantly scattered him from his lower abdomen, and the Raven "Gaga" rushed out from behind kept shouting, impressively unable to identify the direction under the impact. But the appearance of ravens means that the attack Saab desperately trades for is meaningless. "Another wretch!" With undisguised pity on lowett''s face, he broke down the next second and disappeared into a raven in the sky. "Don''t try to run!" Saab with red eyes reached out and grabbed it, but he couldn''t stop lowett from getting away except a few ravens. The golden lion fell on the Pluto, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "did you survive? Good, kid!" He had pushed the broken Pluto out of the black vortex, but he knew the danger better than anyone. The black thunder filled him with the breath that made his heart palpitate, and his appearance broke the charge balance on the Pluto to to form a channel. The feeling that his whole body was electrified reminded him of the scene when he first saw enilu, even far worse. I thought all three of the revolutionary army were electrocuted in the cabin, but I didn''t expect anyone else to be alive. However, Saab ignored the golden lion''s words, his eyes still locked on the figure reunited in the distance, and his teeth clenched. "Hei, Bo, Jue!!" "I want you to pay for your life!!!" "Eh?" At this time, Luffy, who was taking refuge on the red FOSS, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sea: "where did I hear the voice just now?" Shanks was silent. While the rattan tiger and the Golden Lion besieged the green man, he took a few steps back, pressed his head and took it into his arms. "Luffy!" "What... What''s the matter?" Luffy was at a loss. He has big nerves but delicate emotions. He can feel the complex emotions of shanks. But that''s why he was a little flustered. The heartbeat suddenly quickened. Luffy had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. Shanks wants to say a lot, but thousands of words come together at the moment. "I will wait for you in the new world!" "If you want revenge, just come!" "What are you talking about, shanks, why should I take revenge on you, I..." Luffy pushed him away uneasily, looked at shanks''s companions who were also silent around him, and clenched his fists: "what happened? Tell me!" "Wait until you come to the new world. I believe you already know the reason." Shanks sighed and suddenly pulled out his sword. "If you don''t beat us, you''ll never want to be the pirate king!" After that, without waiting for Luffy to continue asking, shanks jumped, and Griffin swept laterally after the shock of white beard. Sky cutting style - cross the mountain and sea! Luffy stared at his back, clenched his fists and whispered repeatedly. "Tell me what happened. I''m not a child anymore." In shanks'' view, since long is Luffy''s father, he recognized Saab''s voice as chief of general staff. This war was a collective attack against the revolutionary army. His hands were stained with the blood of the revolutionary army. There is no doubt that long will die. That Luffy is naturally his enemy. But shanks didn''t know that the relationship between Luffy and Saab was more complicated than he thought. Wait a minute on the third watch, ask for a ticket! Chapter 423 Fate went around and eventually returned to the original route. "ASL" three brothers, one must die in order to awaken the friendship between brothers. Rush! The ravens flew and gathered, "melted" on a whole lump of black humanoid objects, and the darkness slid down like water, revealing the four evil pupil cheeks of the rear Lovett. "There''s nothing for you here, little guy." Looking at the opposite side, lowett raised his walking stick: "for your poor sake, I''ll tell you one thing." Saab, who was about to rush up, was stunned: "what''s up?" "As early as the day of the war with the Navy, my men hit the Holy Land and attacked berga punk." "And left a message inviting him to join me." Lowett shook his head. "If berga punk wasn''t stupid, he should know that I found his little secret." Saab clenched his fist. This was the most unforgettable experience for him. When he heard the speech, he shouted, "so what "Fool!" The Golden Lion answered him, and he also disdained to join hands with others to pay lowett, even if the man was good for nothing in their eyes. Hearing the speech, the golden lion looked at him contemptuously: "I always have information about what happened on the sea. You will go to the future kingdom at that time. It must be that Bega punk knew that he would die to abolish the qiwuhai system for the great cause of the government." Then he looked at lowett with fear: "but he had frightened the snake long before that, so that Bega punk knew he was in danger." Saab''s pupils contracted. "You should have your own spies or insiders?" The Golden Lion grinned. "Berga punk would rather tell him than tell the big secret of the world government. On the premise of such trust, do you think he will not tell it together?" Then he looked at lowett again with fear: "there is really you, count black. How can you count that their insiders will betray them?" In this regard, lowett continued to shake his head and pointed his cane at the Pluto at his feet: "if I calculate, this thing should be in my city of dawn, not here." "Er... That''s what I said, Jie ha ha ha!!" Boom!! Under the huge floating island, lightning and thunder. Beating in Saab''s heart. The enemy is laughing, but his heart is bleeding. "Christman... Betrayed?" Poop! Soft kneeling to the ground, Saab powerlessly supported the deck with his hands: "he caused all this?" If the revolutionary army knew in advance that the black count had discovered the secret, they would not run headlong into the encirclement of the army of the dead. Xinier, kerla and their companions would not die because of him. And "He took the initiative to tell us the information and let us look for the remains of Pluto!" The nails opened and bled, and five blood marks were deducted from the hard Pluto armor. Saab''s face turned red, and two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes: "why?" He roared, "why?!" "Tut Tut, the revolutionary army is a bit cruel. This kid is like this, and so is the insider." Looking at Saab in madness, the Golden Lion shook his head in disappointment. As a legend of the sea, he was used to all kinds of betrayals. However, the experience of the revolutionary army still made him feel sad. The chief of general staff disobeyed the order and left with Pluto. While preserving more companions, he also forced the dragon to die and pinned his hope on the revolutionary fire left. The man who left a key mark in this incident had the same ghost idea and forced the revolutionary army to die. Perhaps in order to get out of control, or perhaps for other deeper purposes, he only did a trivial thing, concealed an important intelligence, and forced the revolutionary army to a dead end. But "Such a sea is the one I''m familiar with, Jie hahaha!!" "You''re no better, fool!" "Ga?" The laughter stopped suddenly, and the golden lion looked at him coldly: "what do you mean?" "Want to know?" "Say!" "I won''t tell you." "Asshole!!" Boom!!! The domineering color and domineering spirit vibrate everywhere, and the ocean boils and roars. This time, it was really boiling. Under the control of the golden lion, tons of sea water were involved in clouds. Water balls with a diameter of several kilometers floated on the sea. Between the surging currents, they evolved into a male lion with great momentum. Lowett pressed the brim of his hat and grinned. "Children don''t play with fire, those with ability... Don''t play with water!" Symbiotic soul water soul! "Hum!" With a cold hum, the Golden Lion controlled the sea, and the male lion roared in the sky and rushed at lowett. But suddenly, the ocean behind the other party was also boiling, and the overcast storm rose. Water dragon rolls filled with wronged souls and water ghosts gushed out of the sea and beat the sea lion flexibly like tentacles. PA!! When the water burst, the Golden Lion turned into a golden light and reached lowett''s position in an instant. White bone magic bone tooth sword! Flesh and blood magic - Scarlet wrath! The lower the star, the faster the release. In the face of the raid of the golden lion, lowett, who had no time to release other skills, resolutely chose hard resistance. Click! Ding! Cut the dead wood on the white bone sword in the following way, and sparks splashed everywhere. "I left the boat without the net on my head, kid... Do you think I''m too weak?" Lowett''s most powerful means are collected by all forces, and the golden lion is no exception. After that, Sakura ten cut horizontally, leaving a blood mark on lowett''s chest. But lowett did not move, as if the physical injury had nothing to do with himself. He put up the bone tooth sword to block the subsequent attack, and his head suddenly tilted. Whew... PA!! A water arrow was shot from the rear with a strong dead spirit, which made the soul of the Golden Lion take a big risk. Shua! Hiss, hiss, hiss! He decisively stepped on the bone tooth sword, rotated his body like a top, and the water arrow flew over his shoulder, leaving a thumb thick hole in Pluto. Soul magic soul resonance! At the moment when he fell, lowett drew an arc, the crow feathers fluttered and danced, with a sword in his left hand and a push forward with his right hand. Qiang!! At the critical moment, the Golden Lion curled up in a ball. The dead trees and cherry trees overlapped each other. They pushed their palms to his body and separated the blow. But at this time, regardless of the cut flesh and blood on his hand, lowett rubbed his left foot on the Pluto deck, took advantage of his strength to take root, didn''t retreat but entered, and a force broke out. "I''ll give you the same, golden lion." "Even without external help, do you think I''m too weak?" "Still ''next''?!" Soul resonance double shock! Shh... Crunch crunch! The sharp blade instantly cut the palm, and half of the index finger, middle finger and ring finger flew out. But breaking away from the grid of dead wood cherry ten, the rest of the palm beat on the chest of the golden lion with a lightning speed. "Poof!!" The terrible soul breath rolled into the body with spells. Rao Shijin lion, a strong man, was dizzy and spewed out a mouthful of blood stasis. At the same time, the golden lion was frightened to find that he saw the back of his head. This move impressively pushed his soul away from his body. Even the soul locking degree of his strong man can''t stop lowett''s soul resonance. It''s conceivable that ordinary people will lose their souls on the spot and turn them into pure energy wandering between heaven and earth. But that''s all. The soul of the flesh is locked, coupled with the spiritual strength represented by the amazing overlord color and domineering spirit, although the golden lion is pulled away from its soul, it can''t be fatal. But fortunately, as his spirit left the body, the ocean lions that constantly fought with the water soul tornado scattered. Countless sea water turned into torrential rain, and ghosts in the water cheered and moved through water droplets, and then Lowett pressed his palm hard. Combination magic evil spirit rain! Tick tock!! Chapter 424 With the sublimation of the mage''s soul, the soul is stronger and stronger, and the soul magic is more and more terrible. It''s not that the other four series of spells are no longer useful, but soul magic is really easy to use. Except for the high star magic headed by the dark devil heaven falling spell, most soul magic does not have too complex magic circuit. The release is simple. Only the mage''s own soul strength determines the power. The magic circuit is simple, and the big brick flying is also simple. Combined, it is simpler. Generally speaking, this is a real damage that grows with the level. Not enough to see in the early stage, but scared to death in the later stage. With the blessing of the "double casting" technique that can only be used by senior mages, most of the golden lion''s soul is completely exposed to the evil spirit rain. Every drop of water is filled with innocent souls, crying for food. Looking at the golden lion''s soul, his eyes glow green. Pooh!! The rain water fell on the deck of Pluto, only beating gently, but on the soul of the golden lion, it made a numbing chewing sound. The soul of the Golden Lion opened its mouth and twisted its face, as if it were wailing. But to the outside world, there was no sound in his howling. In the twinkling of an eye, the soul of the golden lion was full of holes, like a human cheese, and then retracted its body. "Ah!!!" The scream suddenly appeared. The golden lion was stunned. He fell to his knees, bit his lips and twitched all over. Therefore, even as a necromancer, lowett was reluctant to give up his body as a useful material on the spot. For the soul, a suitable body is worth dozens of defense spells, which can greatly reduce the damage suffered by the soul. It is still a passive skill. In the pure soul state, the howling Golden Lion returned to his body and his injury did not improve, but he could resist the sharp pain, but the veins on his skin soared. Buzz!! But by this time, lowett''s next attack had arrived. The language of runes - death returns! Split soul arrow! The Golden Lion kept the alarm bell ringing in his mind, held back the sharp pain and rushed out without thinking. A rain extinguished the fire of life. Before slowing down, the Golden Lion knew he couldn''t resist. Whew!!! The endless power of ashes gathered at the fingertips to control the rapid healing of the flesh and blood of the fingerbones. Lowett pulled the bow and shot the gray arrow with the length of his arm. The invisible Qi arrow is fleeting. Even though the golden lion has tried to dodge, the pain interferes with the nerve. In a burst of breaking sound that only the soul can hear, the Golden Lion pierces the soul with his left elbow. Why the left hand? Lowett: " He can''t wash it when he falls into the Yellow River! "Uh huh!!" With a dull hum, the Golden Lion rolled all the way down the deck. He felt that his left arm was out of control and his eyes were full of horror. "My hand!!!" His arm was still hanging on his body, but the sense of emptiness from his soul made him understand that his hand had been wasted. Once he didn''t even believe in the existence of soul. What shit is in heaven is psychological comfort. But now he has been hit hard one after another, which not only proves the existence of the soul, but also makes him find a terrible fact. How should the black count who holds this means fight? The opponent''s attack is directed at the soul, which is completely different from the common fighting style. "Can''t be hit by him again!" The Golden Lion clenched his teeth and got up. Otherwise, I will die without a burial place! Noticing the change in his eyes, lowett smacked his mouth. "OK... Well... It seems that it''s over." The madness of the golden lion is the madness of the bully''s way. It''s not so easy to admit defeat. In addition, the injured beast is dangerous. He continues to chase and beat hard, pointing out that he may capsize in the gutter. So he decided Hum!!! "What?!" The surging mana wave stunned the four sides. The Golden Lion felt a sense of oppression and suddenly looked up. Only then did he find that a huge palm wrapped in water had been formed in the air. Their ability just now controlled thousands of tons of sea water flowing into the sky. How much did the evil spirit rain spill? The rest did not dissipate, but was controlled by lowett, draining their souls and forming a more terrible attack. With those sea water, they can''t break free and are imprisoned in the high altitude. Great mantra dark devil heaven falling mantra!! So he decided to play Yin! The terrible breath fell from the sky. Even in another battlefield thousands of meters away, white beard and others had a palpitation. Shanks suddenly turned back, looked at the familiar black arm, and couldn''t help shivering. At first, in the new world, even kaiduo, a monster known as the "undead man", was beaten half to death. This move fell, and the golden lion was definitely hard! In fact, he has had a hard time. Unable to block the initial soul resonance, lowett seized the opportunity to fight a set of combos. Not dying is already supported by his strong physique as a top strongman. He was more cruel than lowett. He hit the attack at the cost of being forcibly cut off half of his palm, and almost decided the outcome with one move. It''s short to say that long and solid, but in just one second, when the golden lion looked up, the good dark devil heaven falling curse fell fiercely, like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha, pressing against the rebellious pirate Golden Lion who wanted to be higher than the sky. "Don''t underestimate people, asshole!!" It''s not so easy to escape from such a huge attack. The golden lion suddenly felt bad, but he resolutely raised his strength, and the overlord color and domineering spirit broke out. Shiziwei Yusuo land roll! "Roar!!" Boo!! The sea suddenly burst open, and two giant ocean lions with a length of more than kilometers jumped up and crossed left and right behind the golden lion, setting off an earth shaking tsunami. Then he stepped on the void, and the two male lions roared, opened their big mouths and rushed towards the falling black claws. Boom! As the lion galloped, there was a violent storm and heavy rain between the sea and the sky. Countless sea water turned into torrential rain and spread all over the battlefield, which frightened the Pirates of the flying pirate group who were fighting with the Navy, and then their morale soared. They could not see the details of the battle in the distance, but they knew who had brought the incredible scene. Think of the terrible of the golden lion. It''s hard to win with the Navy at one time. The sea lion, full of the power of the overlord, bit on the Giant Claw of the dark devil, tore open the sea water around him, and collided with the flowing black Styx river. Suddenly, the falling attack was deflected and the speed plummeted. But the sea lion was also scattered by that force and digested in mid air. Seeing this scene, the golden lion was inspired. "Come again!!" Boom! Bang bang! Four more innumerable sea water rose from the sea, like birds returning to the forest, roaring towards the giant claws of the dark devil. Rao Shi''s attack as a big curse was very strong, and it became more and more dim in the face of such a massive scouring. Finally Boom! The color faded countless times, and the giant claw from black to gray broke through the sea and fell down, holding down the golden lion standing on the deck of Pluto. Click! "Uh huh!!" The two famous knives immediately pierced into the steel, as if they were under great pressure. The Golden Lion snorted and endured the erosion of soul energy silently. But compared with the smell of death just now, this degree is still within his tolerance! "Cut, miss?" Lowett smacked his mouth and shook his head. As early as he was a member of qiwuhai, the Dragon integrated his spiritual power into the hurricane fruit, separated the soul torrent that was clearly not disturbed by the entity at the critical moment, and avoided death. As soul magic, only soul can compete with it. When the golden lion is in danger, it erupts into the strongest overlord. Although it lacks control, it also makes the ocean lion bring his own soul breath to touch the giant claws of the dark devil. This is something big mom didn''t expect to die. In the New World War I, white beard and others were the same. It is evident from this that the Golden Lion and the dragon have excellent fighting talents. But "How much time do you need to adjust your breath after you burst out of your domineering body?" Pooh!! The voice fell and the sound of flesh and blood tearing sounded. The golden lion suddenly widened his eyes and looked down at the dark walking stick inserted into his chest. His eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty. "I..." Bang!! Before he broke out, lowett took off in the air with his walking stick and turned his body upside down. The muscles of his right leg suddenly expanded to an abnormal diameter. Under the domineering package of armed color, his muscles and muscles coiled like python. Then he kicked at the temple of the golden lion. Bang... Bang, bang!! The hard Pluto deck was plowed out into a gully, the golden lion''s mouth spewed blood, the temples on both sides were bruised and swollen, and the blood was scattered all over his eyes. "Stop the big curse and feel at ease?" "Who are you looking down on? The golden lion!" Looking at the Golden Lion flying out of the wreckage of Pluto like a shell and spitting blood in his mouth, it was silent on such a big battlefield! Chapter 425 It is true that the golden lion can find a way to weaken the power of the dark devil''s giant claw, which is beyond lowett''s expectation. Otherwise, this move can directly kill his riddled soul bitten by the evil spirit rain. But as a mage, he knows better than anyone that "magic" has limits. Each spell has its own disadvantages and weaknesses, such as white burial, snake swallowing lies and so on. It is perfect and beautiful. Therefore, the mage must not form the habit of relying on "one" spell, otherwise he won''t know how to die. As a great spell, the curse of the devil falling from the sky is only one of the spells mastered by lowett, one of thousands of spells. The Golden Lion thought too naive. Induced by inertial thinking, he took the initiative to enter his familiar hard fight rhythm in the face of the big curse released by lowett. then. He was exhausted because of his domineering outburst. He was seized by lowett and hit hard! It''s not that lowett is arrogant and fights alone. Except for im on the top of the red soil on the holy land or anything else, lowett has a unique grasp of anyone who takes the sea, including white beard and kaiduo! Leviathan and soul net gave him the confidence of one enemy and more! Hiss!!! Feeling the weak breath of the golden lion, a group of people took a breath in the distant battlefield. "Is that a lie?" The green man''s eyes widened and hurriedly avoided the rattan tiger''s gravity knife. He couldn''t believe it: "isn''t that a golden lion? He''s dying!" The two sides can form an alliance, and strength is the only standard. The Golden Lion who came out of the Jianghu is far more terrible than the original, and has really reached the peak level of the sea. But even so, was beaten like this? "Is it another move that can hurt the soul?" White beard has a dignified face. The only obvious scar on the golden lion''s whole body was the blood hole in his chest, which was not so weak. Combined with the intelligence, white beard saw the reason at a glance and sighed. "This guy''s methods are getting more and more amazing." I still remember that in the war against big mom, it was said that although the black count was terrible, he still focused on wandering in the face of big mom, calculating one after another, and finally won the victory. However, now, the golden lion, who can''t say he can win safely, has been hit hard by him Bang!!! Straight into the ocean, splashing large waves. Waiting for the wind and waves to dissipate, the Golden Lion floated in a "big" shape on the sea, spitting blood foam in his mouth. "But... Damn!!" To the effect that No, not as skilled as a man! The golden lion''s eyes were congested, and his dizzy brain made him dizzy, chest tightness and vomiting. Don''t talk about meanness between pirates. He didn''t see through each other''s actions and was hurt. He didn''t disdain to make excuses. However, feeling the injury from his chest to his heart, the golden lion''s face sank like water. Now I''m hard hit. That bastard was blocked by white bearded and red haired rattan tigers, which was also dangerous. This plan of seizing the Pluto is on the verge of success! However, at this time, under the puzzled gaze of everyone, lowett suddenly dispersed the terrible smell of the sea, waved his hand, and a white bone throne emerged from behind. Sit on the throne, cross your legs, hold the walking stick in your left hand, put it flat on your knee, lift your right hand, and hold a glass of red wine. "Huh?" The golden lion looked back hard and his face was dark: "what do you mean?!" Even if you die, you don''t need the mercy of the enemy! The problem of the golden lion is also the problem of others. It has been seriously damaged. According to the consistent style of the black count, shouldn''t it kill you while you are ill? Why did you sit down and drink? In this regard, lowett smiled faintly and glanced at the battlefield over there. "I''ll stop the golden lion. You''re responsible for killing him... This is my condition." White beard and others looked as if they had realized something. Sure enough, lowett continued, "you have seen my efforts. What about yours?" He is stopping the golden lion to stop him from taking the remains of Pluto. But white beard and they haven''t killed the intruder yet. Three to one! Can persist until now, in addition to each other''s strength is really good, there is also the relationship between the three of them who have not made every effort to fight. Their purpose is only to prevent the Pluto from being obtained by anyone. Everyone has his own small calculation. The black count attaches so much importance to this guy. Is he a threat to him? The green man was depressed and wanted to spit blood. He couldn''t help roaring: "black count, what deep hatred do I have with you?" "You can do it yourself!" Hearing the suffocation in that voice, shanks couldn''t help sympathizing with each other. It''s really tragic to offend the black count. Just the reason? Why did he have to kill this guy? In response, lowett sipped his wine and looked ahead. "As I said, I hate trouble and being calculated." "As a chess piece, you are involved in something you shouldn''t be involved in, green cow!" Green cow? White beard and others looked at each other and turned back one after another. It doesn''t seem to be a human name, does it? and! Rattan tiger suddenly clenched his stick and knife: "it''s the code style of the Navy General!" Each generation of Navy generals has its own unique code, sometimes according to their own style and characteristics, and sometimes by the world government. The code name of their generation is the latter, color + animal, just like the rattan tiger and peach rabbit present. "Marshal Red Dog... No, five old stars!" Rattan tiger closed his eyes: "is the navy in their hearts, but the treatment of a watchdog after all?" The green man was surprised at first. He was shocked at the bottom of his eyes, and then roared, "green cow? What''s that? My name is Luke. What are you trying to say?" "Oh? Is that so?" Lowett did not look at him and looked at the golden lion. The latter looked ugly and did not answer. "I guess he contacted you and formed an alliance with you when the world''s great conscription began and the Pluto storm appeared, didn''t he?" Lowett said faintly, "it''s really a good abacus, five old stars." "Use the golden lion to attract attention and control Pluto." The silence of the golden lion gave him the answer. That''s why he didn''t answer. Because he didn''t trust this guy from the beginning, his appearance was too coincidental, so he asked to share Pluto with him! Such a person, no matter what his status, his purpose is clear at a glance. As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was silent. Shanks and white beard felt numb on their scalp, and their backs were cold at the thought of the terrible situation. What a five old stars! If lowett''s conjecture is true, once the other party succeeds, their attention will be all on the golden lion, but in fact? Everything is the conspiracy of the world government to get Pluto! They calculated everyone! The green man''s face sank like water when he felt the bad eyes of the others. "Evidence!" "You say I''m the running dog of the government? What''s the evidence?!" He pointed to Tenghu: "old blind man, do you know me?" Rattan tiger shook his head silently. "I haven''t heard of the big general green bull." Before waiting for the other party to be happy, Tenghu continued, "but if the five old stars plan, the Navy doesn''t know the truth at all." This is to white beard and red hair, clean relations with the Navy, do not want to become a target of public criticism. They all know Tenghu''s behavior. He said he didn''t know, that''s really don''t know. Chapter 426 The green man was in a hurry and opened his mouth to curse. But then lowett interrupted him with a smile. "Evidence? Of course not." The others stumbled and twitched at the corners of their mouths. "But you can''t prove your innocence." "My spy heard that the owl executed all suspected subordinates because of the CP0 rebellion last time, and has become sentimental since then." "It''s no longer the sharpest knife under the government." "In this case, the five old stars will certainly not continue to trust him." Under the shocked gaze of several people, lowett said a big secret lightly. He can still find information about the Holy Land! "And you, an unknown person, appeared in the most coincidental place at the most coincidental time and did the most coincidental thing. How should you clear your suspicion?" Lowett has no evidence. But he has no evidence to prove his innocence. On the contrary, because the origin is unknown, it is naturally covered with a layer of fog, which makes people daydream. "Let me guess!" Lowett shook his glass and lazily propped up his chin with his elbow: "after the world conscription began, or the day when the Green Pheasant left the Navy, you learned that two general seats were vacant, so you left your hiding place and went into the conscription audition." "However, your strength was watched by the government and secretly summoned to supplement their losses in the last World War before being known by the upper level of the Navy." "Because no one knows your existence, there is a storm of Pluto at the right moment. The five old stars sent you to pretend to be a pirate and look for the golden lion to form an alliance and jointly seek to seize the Pluto." "Once successful, the government has two important weapons in its hands." "At that time, even if you were exposed as a senior general of the Navy, we were powerless in the face of the threat of the government." White beard and others were silent. yes. An ancient weapon breaks the balance. They also have the ability and reason to stick together and strangle the danger in the cradle. But when two ancient weapons are in hand at the same time, it is no longer called breaking the balance, but turning the table! As a taboo handed down in ancient times, the horror of ancient weapons can be seen from the king of Hades. Don''t forget that the main force in the encirclement and suppression of the revolutionary army is the Navy! With each passing day and with the government''s own combat power, at that time, they did not need to be afraid of the four emperors and breaking the rules. On the contrary, they could brazenly stand up and threaten the sea. This ocean has the final say. Who is for it and who is against it? The green man''s pupils are tight. He didn''t understand why lowett knew such an important thing clearly, as if he had witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. It''s right that even the Navy doesn''t know his existence! Directly under the management of five old stars! But this reasoning has an indispensable premise! The green man... No, at the moment, it can be determined that it is the green cow. The man said in a deep voice, "you know me?" The black count can infer so many things only when he first knows that there is such a person as him. So the question is, how does he know himself?! Shanks was also stunned. Yes, how did the black count know him? Is it!!! Remembering that he knew the current situation of the owl, everyone took a breath again. Seeing this, lowett raised his mouth slightly: "the five old stars like to hide their secrets so deeply that countless people feel desperate and refuse to expose them after kaiduo''s black beast Federation and I compete with them." "Mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention people?" "For those who abandon the secret and turn to the bright, we don''t refuse to come!" This is a lie! Lowett just had a plot advantage and recognized him from his appearance and dress. If Kato were here, he might be exposed. In order to show sincerity, both sides have sent people to contact those behind the scenes supporters and the dead nobles. There is no news from there that can hide from each other. But these people don''t know! The green bull suddenly stared round his eyes and clenched his teeth: "bastard!!!" "How dare you betray me!!!" In addition to the five old stars, only those who participated in the audition to show their strength were given a password by the five old stars afterwards, and other auditees were even secretly executed to prevent information leakage. But even so, the news leaked!! "Corrupt world governments, corrupt government officials." Shanks sighed. Tenghu nodded sympathetically. As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was no doubt that it was an inference. This is really Unexpected joy! Lowett was stunned. Unexpectedly, he cheated the green cow directly. "That''s why I said, if it weren''t for the traitor among you, the Pluto would already be in my hand." Glancing piteously at Saab, who raised his head because of the unprecedented secret, lowett shook his head slightly. "Well, there''s a sea king." "You dare!!!" White beard glared and sounded like a bell. "Just kidding, don''t be nervous!" "But if you don''t kill him, I''ll have to kill you," said lowett with an evil smile "You say, if we fight ourselves, who will the Pluto fall into?" "How dare you threaten me?!" "Yes, so what!" In the face of the overwhelming rush to his overlord, lowett stood still. "Trouble, calculation and threat are the three things I hate most." "Are you sure you want to fight me, master white beard!" "You...!" "Rattan tiger!" At this time, the green bull suddenly roared, "I order you in the name of my superior to rush out with me!" Now that his identity has been exposed and the black count is threatening, it is inappropriate to stay here for a long time. But to his despair, Tenghu shook his head silently when he heard this sentence. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of the Navy General green bull." By implication, he only recognizes the orders of his superiors. No evidence, I don''t care who you are?! "I... Gan!!" Suddenly, the pirate boat lost its floating and the pen fell straight to the sea. "Golden lion!!!" "Are you crazy?!" Once he fell into the sea, it would be less trouble for the three to besiege him. In this regard, the panting Golden Lion slowly floated from the sea with a sneer on his face. "Even if I die, I will never cooperate with the government running dog!" He is a golden lion, a proud sea lion! We can accept the malicious cooperation of pirates, but we will never accept the mercy of the government! After that, he ignored the pirate ship crashing into the sea and took a deep breath. The golden lion looked at the figure sitting on the deck of Pluto and laughed wildly. "Jie hahaha, you are right, count black." "I''m no better than the revolutionary army!" "But..." "It''s not over yet!!" Boom!! The terrible overlord color exploded, and the golden robe was windless and automatic. Under the terrified gaze of ordinary soldiers and pirates, the island like land began to break away from the sky and evolved into a land lion, standing tall and roaring in the sky. "I advise you to destroy the things under your feet now, or don''t regret it!" "Really?" In this regard, lowett drank all the wine in the cup, picked up his walking stick and stood up with a strange smile on his face. "I''ll wait and see!" The third watch is still there. Wait a minute. You can''t go to the grave three days before Qingming Festival. Dashu must take time to go back this week. Don''t worry about it first. I''ll see how to adjust, set a small goal and keep improving. Chapter 427 "A simple method of motivating..." Lowett looked indifferent and thought silently. "But I really eat this!" It would be an insult to the magic he has studied all his life if he couldn''t stop a badly hurt Golden Lion and took the Pluto away! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! But it''s just a minor matter. Even if he really gave up Pluto, white beard and others would not agree. The real point is Looking at the floating soil in the sky, lowett frowned silently. "Are you finally going to use your cards?" Such a huge floating island... Land, of course, is not used to scare people. All the men and horses under the Golden Lion don''t need such a large land area, so it''s funny that this thing is just the "weapon" of the golden lion. Fluttering fruit is very special. It ignores the weight and quantity of objects and only depends on the volume, that is, the capacity range. How large the area can be covered, all objects in that large area can be controlled by him. Just now, when he got away from the fire sacrifice of rattan tiger, he showed that he launched an attack 5000 meters away. The development of floating fruit by golden lion has definitely reached an unprecedented height and a huge range! But it doesn''t change a problem. Distance! Objects controlled by floating fruits form an attack. Frankly, like shells, they are affected by speed and distance. However, in the strong people at their level, the speed of light kicked by the Yellow ape was avoided, and his speed could not even be compared with that of the Yellow ape. Therefore, the golden lion found a unique way and chose another way to build weapons. the measure of area! Such a huge floating land shrouds the sky and is controlled by his fruit ability. As long as it is in the land shrouded range, the golden lion can attack from the shortest distance! It sounds funny, doesn''t it, but under the control of the golden lion, no one can laugh. "Roar!!" Unlike the dead objects piled up by earth and gravel, a dozen earth lions roared dully, trampled on the air flexibly and rushed to lowett from all directions. At the moment, the remains of Pluto at the foot are so small. The huge lion blocks out the sky and the sun, and even the last light from the distant sea is covered. It was clearly a battle during the day, but up to now, all ships have turned on the lights. This is the world''s top battlefield! Change the world, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but at the fingertips of a bullet! The Pluto is small, and the lowett standing on it is even smaller and insignificant. Seeing that the male lions were about to pounce on them, the sound of winch rotation suddenly came out of the air. The next second, the terrible strength broke out. After a loud noise of air "click", a fierce and ferocious white bone spear flew out of the air. Whew!! Boom!! Big curse Hunter cross gun! Bright white light shoots out and crosses the world. In a straight line, several giant male lions with a length of more than 1000 meters split in a moment. The terrible inertia affects the space and atmosphere, forming a shaking force like a white beard, which smashes everything everywhere. The male lions burst into rain and spread all over the sky. But too many! Even if it can''t stop the hunter''s Cross gun, its killing range is only a straight line. More male lions swoop down boldly around it, like a group of hunting lions, trampling the remains of Pluto into the seabed mud for tens of meters. Then Poof! Hiss, hiss, hiss!! Savage, crazy bone, ember Combined magic sea of bone prison! Unlike aka''s talent, the wave of Crazy Bones, this move has only one starting point, but the creepy extent of the white bones spread out is even worse. In the former, one bone head like a tree root penetrates deeply into each soil male lion and hovers around. More than a dozen male lions immediately stopped moving, and their bodies were covered with huge white bones like mountains, which were only exposed. then. With a gentle flick, lowett broke the skin and flesh of his index finger, opened the growing bones, turned his fingertips up with blood and pointed to it as a sword. "Go!" Boom! Suddenly, tons of soil mixed with bones flew upside down and hit the golden lion. "Hum!!" The Golden Lion snorted coldly, spat blood foam, and resolutely controlled the soil on lowett''s head to fall from the sky, forming a debris flow and surging on those mud blocks. But the next second, his expression moved, Sakura ten swept under his knee, sweeping a shadowy sword. Qiang!! Boom, boom, boom!! The sound of explosion was heard one after another, and countless white bone branches rushed out from behind the soil and almost stabbed him. Lowett didn''t simply throw back the attack, but hid the uncontrolled bones under the influence of the [savage growth] spell circuit with the help of soil. Once it was close to the outbreak, those bones would cover an area of kilometers to form a real ocean of white bones. But the Golden Lion noticed. Break it in advance and lose strength. "Kid, I''m not finished!" While talking, the thick and thin hole of thumb in chest shot blood column, which made people''s scalp numb. Obviously, the injury is so serious, but the breath of the golden lion is more and more intense. Its skin is as red as blood, and its Qi and blood are like magma, emitting amazing heat. The monsters in the pirate king world have tenacious vitality and are always so unreasonable. "Lion Wei Di Juan!" In the roar, a male lion fell from the sky again. Lowett, who had just blocked the debris flow, had to cast a spell again and took the move. Who can be cheated twice after a loss? The Golden Lion hit by the foot on the temple was dizzy and almost didn''t recover. I don''t know how many intracranial wandering nerves were broken. With the lesson just now. Who dares to regard the black count as a fool who fights close to nothing is the real fool. So his decision was very wise. While he still had strength, he used his strongest fruit ability to kill his opponent from a distance until he crushed it. For such a situation, lowett was a little helpless. This simple long-range bombardment has not been seen for many years, which makes him very uncomfortable as a mage. [Fort flow] is just a fighting skill of the mage. Like [bleeding], it is not all. The real mage fights like he used to. He is full of conspiracies and means. If another opponent bombards him from a distance, he doesn''t have to fight hard, but the opposite is the golden lion, the one with floating fruit ability! At high altitude, the flying speed is by no means weaker than that of him and the red pupil Raven. Coupled with the attack of the male lion covering the sky, it is impossible to get close. From across the sea, they hit the sky, from the sea to the clouds, and the roar continued. One wants to chase and the other is at large. In front of their terrorist and inhuman means, the terrain of this sea area has been completely changed, islands emerge out of thin air, and pieces of the seabed are exposed. But everyone can see that it is difficult to tell the outcome in a short time. Bang!! "Er!" White beard''s eyes were full of anger. He punched the green cow on the chest and made him spit blood and fly out. "World government, five old stars!!" "It''s unreasonable!" Obviously angered by the calculations of the five old stars, the white beard in the angry state could not see the influence of aging and secret injury at all. His fist and foot were powerful, and the terrible shock white light forced shanks and Tenghu to even swim around the periphery to prevent each other from escaping. Yes, including rattan tiger! He was also angry at the calculations of the five old stars. Did the other party know how many people would die? His sense of justice made him disobedient to the result. Even if he was settled after autumn, he would not allow the green bull to leave alive. "It''s time to meet them, for this era!" In the rolling sea, the red FOSS rose and fell. Shanks held Griffin''s sword handle and stepped on the mast, his eyes locked on the green cow. Suddenly, a scream sounded from behind. "Hey, kid, what are you doing?!" "Luffy?" Shanks turned his head and saw that they had approached the location of the wreckage of Pluto with the battle. Luffy stretched out a rubber arm and spread out for hundreds of meters to buckle the deck of Pluto. Shanks was suddenly surprised and roared. "Don''t do anything stupid!!" In this regard, Lu Fei, who carried his straw hat behind him and stepped on the guardrail, said expressionless. "I know the danger, but I still want to see it." "Because of that man, I seem to know him!" "Asshole!" After that, in the roar of shanks, Luffy loosened his legs wrapped around the guardrail and bounced himself out like a bullet, pointing directly at Pluto. On the third watch, good night! Chapter 428 If you want to stop, let alone Luffy, the bullets can be intercepted halfway. But the guilt in his heart slowed shanks down for a second. After Luffy ejected, he simply chose to give up. "Just let him see each other!" Silently put down his hand, shanks shook his head and smiled bitterly: "how did things evolve into today?" Whew... PA!! The rubber arms made a clear and pleasant sound and contracted together. Luffy turned over and fell on the deck of Pluto. It was close that the shock brought by this huge steel creation was so clear. Even such incredible ancient weapons were beaten into this shape by that group of people. There were potholes on the deck, and the horror of the top strong in the sea made Lu Fei breathless. But he didn''t focus too much on Pluto. Look up and scan around, quickly find the man''s position and trot all the way. "Hello!" His eyes were distracted. Saab knelt on the ground confused and thought about why krisman wanted to do so. At this time, he suddenly heard a call, footsteps sounded, and someone approached. Stunned, he raised his head and looked at the little ghost standing in front of him. Saab wondered, "are you..." Click to wipe!!! Clenching his fist, Luffy held back his tears and said, "you''re Saab... Right?" Although such a close distance changed a lot and left a large burn scar on his left face, Lu Fei, who was born keen, recognized the blonde man in front of him in an instant. But he couldn''t believe it. Why did he appear here and look like this? In this regard, Saab nodded: "I am Saab indeed. You... Make me feel very familiar." Luffy''s heart jumped and his eyes were red: "don''t you know me?!" "What about ace? What about Dadan? What about the smelly old man?" "Fire fist" ace, Dadan? " He knows the man in front, but the two behind Saab''s eyes widened: "wait, do you know me?!" He is not a fool. He will choose to go back to the East China Sea. He has the purpose of breaking down the mystery of his life experience. Luffy''s breath stagnated and he knew it in an instant. "Have you... Lost your memory?" Regardless of the current situation, his past is his biggest regret. Saab immediately nodded: "sorry, yes." "When I was very young, the leader picked me up from the sea. At that time, I was seriously injured. It was not easy to get back my life, but my brain was seriously damaged and lost my previous memory." "In addition to remembering his name as Saab, I forgot everything before." Hearing the speech, Luffy clenched his lower lip and burst into tears. "Of course, the injury is serious!" The expression on his face didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Tears rolled down: "your ship was sunk by the Tianlong people. Many people in the port saw it, and even the body couldn''t be found." "We always thought you were dead, but you were still alive!" "Great, ace will be very happy if he knows!" Fire fist again? Saab suddenly stopped breathing. He seemed to recall something. Pieces of memory showed up in his mind. There were scenes of him hunting in the forest with two fuzzy figures, fighting with a water pipe, and drinking Jieyi wine. Buzz!! Suddenly, there was a dry heat in the brain, and Saab was red in the face. "Ah!!!" In the scream, Saab lay on the ground and covered his head, bearing unimaginable pain. The memory of the past is locked in the depths of the brain by a dam, but now the dam has cracked a gap due to road flying, and suddenly burst like a flood, scouring the soul ocean. Luffy was startled and looked at him at a loss. But soon, Saab covered his forehead and raised his head, and two lines of tears fell. Looking at the stupid face similar to that in his memory and the scar marks drawn by himself under his left eye, Saab whispered, "Luffy?" "Yes!" "Luffy?!" "Yes!" "It''s really you!!" Saab held back the tingling and burning sensation in his head, and his tears "tick tock" trickled down the deck: "I remember our original agreement, ''ASL'' Pirate Group!" Looking at Luffy in front of him, Saab lost his voice and said with a smile: "I see. Are you 17 years old this year?" "Saab!!" With such an obvious signal, Luffy couldn''t help but rush up and hold his head, and the whole person hung on Saab. "Ha ha ha, Luffy, ACE, Dadan, slap, magino... And the smelly old man Kapp!" The bumped one stumbled, but the joy on Saab''s face did not diminish: "I remember it all. I''m Saab, ACE''s brother and Luffy''s brother!" "Wow!!!" "Hiss... Don''t cry, runny nose, runny nose!!" In the distance, shanks and others who have been watching here are shocked. "Is he Luffy''s brother?!" "To be exact, it''s an adoptive brother." "Isn''t that my brother, too?" Jesus cloth was carrying a sniper gun and was shocked: "I always thought the relationship between Kapp and the dragon was chaotic enough. I didn''t expect the dragon''s son to be no inferior!" "What kind of family is this?" "Captain, do you know?" In this regard, shanks recovered from the shock and shook his head silently. It has been more than ten years since he left the East China Sea. He doesn''t know what happened later. Even ace visited him before joining the white bearded Pirate Group. He thanked him for taking care of Luffy. Only then did he know that Luffy had such a brother. Then he closed his eyes painfully. "It''s too late!" Whether Saab is Luffy''s sworn brother or not, he is their enemy at the moment. The revolutionary army has come to an end. Today he must die here. For Luffy, this is the biggest cruelty! I have just met my brother. What is waiting for them will be the separation between heaven and man forever! Meanwhile, Saab suddenly woke up. Thinking of the battlefield he was in, he pulled Luffy off his face, looked at him sobbing and said, "Luffy, you can''t be here, leave quickly!" "I know it''s dangerous here." Luffy sobbed intermittently, wiped his tears and snivel, and took Saab''s hand: "let''s go together, Saab!" Saab smiled bitterly and pulled his hand out of his palm under Luffy''s shocked gaze. "I''m sorry, Luffy. I haven''t been able to fulfill my brother''s responsibility for so many years. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." "What are you talking about?" Luffy had a bad feeling and said anxiously, "I know those monsters are terrible, but they can''t escape. The sea is so big that they can''t find it." Today''s events forced Luffy to use his head. If it were himself, he would only choose to go up. Now there is obvious progress. I know I ran away. However, Saab pressed his shoulder and shook his head seriously: "impossible, Luffy." "I must die here today, or my companions will be in danger, as will you and ace." In Luffy''s pupil constricted expression, Saab said, "I''m really happy to see you again, but I''m sorry. It''s my own decision." "Tell ace, don''t be sad for me, let alone avenge me." "He also knows what has happened over the years. I believe he knows what to do." After finishing this paragraph, Saberton smiled brightly. "Live well, Luffy!" "Go and be the pirate king!" Then, in Luffy''s confused expression, Saab grabbed Luffy''s back collar, took a step forward and threw it hard. "Saab!!!" In vain, Lu Fei suddenly found that he had lost his strength. Shanks took a deep breath, jumped into the air and picked up Luffy. Then I looked at the back collar and found that there was a sea tower stone nail on his clothes. Shanks''s pupils contracted. "This should be something for the golden lion? It''s really a kid that can''t be underestimated." After landing back on the red FOSS, shanks saw that Saab took off his hat and nodded slightly to himself. PA!! Luffy, who was struggling with his teeth, immediately stopped all his actions and his sight was dark. "Thank you, red hair." "You''re welcome." Let me inform you that it will end at the end of the month. On Tomb Sweeping Day, my mother asked me if I would come back today. If you ask, of course I will, so I decided to go back on the 29th. With my nephew''s birth on the 30th, I can come back at least on the 31st and 1st. It''s the limit to code three chapters after work every day, so let me save some emergency drafts for a few days. It''s really just a small goal. Keep laughing and crying Chapter 429 "Wow!!" Once again, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. The bleeding green cow fell heavily in the center of the ocean and floated out thousands of meters away. However, I obviously wanted to escape. Tenghu resolutely took over the battle, tore the sky and the ground with a gravity knife, rolled up the tsunami and rushed to the green bull. White beard took the opportunity to exhale a turbid breath, and his long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of gloom. "Five fists... Haven''t you killed yet?" If you were a young man and didn''t have so much hidden injury savings, I''m afraid only a few people such as Roger, Kapp and Rox could do it. His own era seems to be passing soon. The others on board did not know the condition of white beard, but Marco and others knew it. Noticing dad''s motionless back, Marco and Bista looked at each other and walked forward. "Dad, something interesting seems to have happened to shanks." White beard can''t fall! At least not now. So what he left to his sons was only a firm back, so that no one could see his slightly pale and painful face. Speaking, covered by the broad back of white beard, Marco quickly took a bottle from his arms, poured out some pills and handed it to him. The latter didn''t hurry to answer. He took the pill and took it quietly. His expression alleviated a lot. Then he had the strength to think and said with a smile, "Oh, what''s interesting?" Seeing this, Marco breathed a sigh of relief and replied in agreement: "that Luffy seems to know Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army. They just met." Rao is a hero such as white beard. He can''t help being stunned at the moment. "Does he know Saab?" Marco twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded, "yes." What kind of family is this?! Grandpa is a naval hero, his father is the leader of the revolutionary army, and his son... It seems that he is just a new pirate who has just gone to sea, ordinary. But actually? Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army, was his adoptive brother, the captain of their second team was his adoptive brother, and the fourth emperor shanks was his guide. He even blocked an arm and gave him Roger''s hat. Marco couldn''t help thinking of a funny thing. When the big mom Pirate Group was still there, they liked to attack other people''s families as a threat to coerce a large number of important figures in the Navy and the dark world to join their group. However, the families of those people can really be used as a handle. But what about this one? Have the seed to try, try and die! Marco had a hunch that this might happen if the big mom Pirate Group was still there. It can be seen from the current geographical location of the city of dawn that the world is the realm of the four kings closest to the red earth continent. As long as such a little devil comes to the new world alive, he will have a war with big mom. "Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo!" White beard laughed and looked at the deck of the red FOSS. "He is really a kid favored by fate. In the center of this vortex, as long as he doesn''t die, he will make a difference." "But..." "It''s still early!" Boo!! Surging overlord color and domineering spirit gushed out of him. Everyone on the deck retreated neatly and was overwhelmed. "We old guys are still there. It''s not their turn to decide the future era!" Adjust the breathing, restrain the domineering spirit, and shine in the white beard''s eyes. Concussion sky crack! The boundless concussion white light converged on the razor blade and swept out with the action of white beard, turning into a lightning white mark across the sky. Bang!! The green bull, who was entangled with the rattan tiger, suddenly stared round his eyes and turned back in disbelief. "You should die without regret if you can force me to kill Yin people!" Then white beard gave a heavy shave and looked up at the sky: "what''s your answer, count black!" On the battlefield, the red dog suffered a white beard and his head was broken and bleeding. The power of the shaking fruit in white beard''s hand can be seen from this! After five punches in a row, even if he didn''t die, the green cow also reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Now, while he is entangled with rattan tiger, white beard chooses to sneak attack regardless of his prestige, which is enough to decide the outcome. Above the sky, Lowe was throbbing and looked down to see the terrible picture of half of the green cow''s skull cracking. Earthquake fruits should also abide by the basic law. The farther they are transmitted, the weaker their power is. But when white beard vibrated and condensed the knife into a line, the distance was infinitely elongated. The terrible shock shattered the hard skull, starting from the middle of the green cow''s forehead to the left ear, and the skull was separated from the brain. "Hiss... Is this old guy finished or not?" "Is the bottle maker still so fierce?" The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and lowett took a breath. It''s not hard to imagine that even the green bull, a top general who polished his physique to the extreme, could not resist the sneak attack. Under the same situation, anyone on the field would end up the same. Rattan tiger also felt palpitation for the ruthlessness and decisiveness of white beard, but did not hesitate. Taking advantage of the other party''s heavy injury, he pulled the short stick and knife back to his chest, put it horizontally, pouted his mouth and inhaled deeply. "Hoo...!" Then the whole body burst into a meteor. "Let me bear this terrible crime. The darkness in the world can''t be cleaned up. Only by self-discipline can I be free!" Lowett: " Say something reasonable. Apparently nobody paid attention. On his deathbed, the green bull stared round his eyes in horror and watched the rattan tiger rush towards him. Gravity fruit is different from floating fruit, because it is a "force" with traces to follow, so it can act on itself. At the moment, the rattan tiger is haunted by the terrible gravity, which is enough to squeeze people into meat mud in an instant, beating his body with a unique rhythm, and the distorted gravity even forms a visual deviation, making his whole body dark and unable to penetrate the light. But in this darkness, a touch of red Mars is so conspicuous, wrapped in rattan tiger. Taking himself as a furnace, he forged this earth shaking sword. Gravity knife iron fire brigade! Berm! Berm! The sound of gold and iron rubbing against Steel burst into the sky. People only felt that their sight was dark, and the color between heaven and earth suddenly changed. Then, a colorful waterfall composed of countless Mars burst into the center of the world. Zizi, Zizi! The screeching friction sound made people feel numb on the scalp, and the heart couldn''t help following the palpitation. Then, the friction sound suddenly disappeared, turned into Jingtian sword, and spread all over the four directions. "Hoo... Hiss...!" The rattan tiger suddenly appeared on a naval warship thousands of meters behind the green cow, knelt on one knee, pressed the scabbard with his left hand on his waist, and slowly put the stick and knife away. "How dare you... Kill me?!" Hiss! In the eyes of the green bull, which he couldn''t believe and understand, fire lines swam all over his body, like a ignited fuse, spreading rapidly. Boo!! Then the whole body burst, pieces of bodies were separated, a fire was ignited in midair, and gradually turned into coke. Since the war, the first powerful victim has finally appeared. The five old stars conspired with Pluto''s card. It was not easy for the green bull in Zhao''an to disappear. He may have more stories to tell and more to say. But fate is fair. I didn''t see Lu Fei. I also have a lot to say. Is it too late? As lowett said. He got involved in something he shouldn''t have. The navy is not like the Navy, and the spy is not like the spy. This end is deserved. Chapter 430 He noticed the scene of the green cow splitting into ashes, and the Golden Lion facing lowett looked grim. "Now... It''s a little troublesome!" Although he didn''t want to join hands with the green bull, it is an indisputable fact that he helped himself contain the three monsters opposite. Now the green Bull has been killed by them. It''s their turn next. Thinking of this, the Golden Lion kicked out the golden sword, cut off the attack from kailovit, and aimed his right hand at the sea. Floating fruit floating! "What?!" The rest were surprised. They saw that the two pieces of Pluto''s remains fell on the sea suddenly trembled and were scratched and broken by the crack nailed into the sea by the white bone magic gun, leaving enough space to escape from the shackles of the magic gun. Then, the two island like debris broke into the air and flew up at a frightening speed. In the blink of an eye, it rose to an altitude of 10000 meters, parallel to the giant land. Impressively, I don''t know when the Golden Lion exerted the fruit ability on the Pluto and controlled them to escape from the sea. But this scene did not surprise lowett. Their spell fruit ability has collided for so long, we can see that at this distance, unless the other party makes a mistake, it is difficult to win or lose. But it''s not easy for them to make mistakes? It''s better to expect the other party to die at exhaustion. He can keep a safe distance from himself, can compete with himself by remote means, so why can''t he take the opportunity to leave while protecting Pluto? Stay and fight to the death. Even if white beard and others don''t fight, it''s only a matter of time to be killed by themselves. "Stop him!!!" Rattan tiger roared anxiously. The sword seemed powerful just now, but it consumed a lot. Now his whole body was torn like pain. As soon as he became domineering, he ran around and was difficult to control. Needless to say, the others know. White beard took a deep look at lowett and was preparing to take action. Suddenly, he noticed a terrible force in the distance. Zizi Zizi!!! The bloody Aini road hung in the sky, and a black thunder ball kept gathering overhead. The giant land brought by the golden lion is not only his weapon, but also carries the thunder cloud manufacturing machine necessary for ainilu to release this move. At the moment, he finally accumulated enough strength and roared wildly in the eyes of enilu, who was chased by the peach rabbit. "Lei Ying!!" Boom!! Click!! Thunder rolled, enough to destroy an empty island. The terrible thunder ball began to move slowly and envelop lowett and others. "It is worthy of being called the most powerful natural thunder fruit. Does it control the power of thunder and lightning?" A few people frowned slightly. Lei Ying is terrible, but it doesn''t pose much threat to them. It just takes time to defend, so as to give the Golden Lion time to escape. This is also the purpose of enilu. Force them to defend and let the Golden Lion leave. Berm!! The sword chattered endlessly. While Aini road launched a thunder welcome, the peach rabbit finally caught the opportunity and jumped into the air. "Poof!!" From the shoulder to the lower abdomen, a deep knife mark with bone was cut. Enilu spewed blood from his mouth and fell down. But it doesn''t change anything. Lei Ying rolls in. Once the power contained in the black thunder ball explodes, everyone present can''t make a move. With an unknown person to block the three great and four emperors, although he failed, ainilu was still proud of his defeat. White beard holds a razor in his hand. In the face of the incoming thunder Ying brewing concussion white light, shanks is the same. He has a large number of companions behind him. He must not let Lei Ying fall on the red FOSS. However, their attention was not entirely focused on Lei Ying. White beard turned back with a trace of impatience and roared, "don''t you do it yet? Black count!!" In this process, the golden lion has flown tens of thousands of meters, and the wreckage of the Pluto has become small. White beard believes that lowett can''t let the Golden Lion take the Pluto, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! While running away, the Golden Lion focused on lowett and was always ready to respond to the attack. Then Hum!!! In an instant, the world revolved, and the scene in front of the Golden Lion changed in an instant. The golden lion looked at the place like the restaurant of a ship, and his eyes were confused for a moment. Then take a breath. "Damn it! Cheated!!" Although he has never seen this move of space transfer, he has heard that the black count''s hate warship has incredible space ability, and big mom is planted on the ability of this ship. And here is Leviathan''s inner space!! Predator talent maze! But this move has its own limit range, otherwise the black count who can freely replace the space is invincible? How did it get close to itself?! Through the thin glass window, looking at the king of Hades close at hand, the golden lion''s scalp is numb. "Asshole!!" In the distant sky, the golden lion suddenly lost its breath. In the shocked eyes of countless people, the out of control Pluto fell to the sea like a broken winged bird. Lowett''s mouth was slightly raised and said faintly. "Small size also has the advantages of small size, doesn''t it?" Leviathan, which was stuffed into the disguised state from the Pluto fracture, was inferior to the cow lice lying on the cow. To play tricks, a mage is a real expert. Having long expected that the golden lion would have this idea, it was inconceivable that lowett did not take precautions. Zizizi... Bang!!! At this time, the thunder welcomes the black ball to explode, the terrible force of thunder roars and releases, and the impact surge instantly swings open a large ocean to form a tsunami. But contrary to the situation just now, Aini Lu, who was trampled on the back by the peach rabbit and tortured by the soldiers, stared wide and growled incredulously: "it''s impossible!!" "Golden Lion, what are you doing?!" How can it end like this with a blow of your own strength! He gave him a cold look and waited for the soldiers to clamp the handcuffs. The peach rabbit shouted cleanly: "defense, meet the impact!!" Bang... WOW!! Lei Ying is heading for the four emperors, but the aftereffects can''t be underestimated. On the huge sea, warships were lifted up to the sky by huge waves, like ants floating on a stream, swept by the current and unable to resist. A mushroom cloud rose between the sea and the sky, and the thunder crackled and covered the sky. When everything was over, white beard swam with an electric light, stared at the distant naval position with a slight gasp, then turned back and opened his mouth. "Goo la la la!" "Are you a cocoon, golden lion!!" Bang!!! Pluto fell in the distance, but Leviathan had dived back from the bottom of the sea. Looking at the Golden Lion "spit out" by Leviathan and surrounded by them, white beard burst into laughter. It was obviously a fair duel between the two. He and the black count were in full swing in the sky. It was difficult for them to get involved if they wanted to help. But with the help of enilu, the Golden Lion wanted to take the opportunity to take the Pluto. He violated this tacit understanding. As a result, he was smart and was mistaken. The black count had long hidden Leviathan in the Pluto''s wreckage. He didn''t move carefully. He thought it was OK. The distance hated warship had no way to take him. When he moved, he fell into a trap. Shanks sighed on this face and said. "I haven''t seen the black count suffer losses in calculating people since he became famous. You''re too confident, golden lion." The situation just now is really dangerous. If the black count didn''t have a back hand, the Golden Lion might really take the Pluto. But this success based on calculation is tantamount to reaching heaven if you want to succeed in front of a monster known for its ingenuity, the black count. It''s just a fact that shanks doesn''t grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige. Throughout all the great powers of the sea, the black count is definitely the most frightening one. With strong strength, it is impossible to guard against it. Lying in the slot, it''s dangerous. There was thunder outside just now. I was shocked. I pushed my knee against the main engine switch and forced it off. Fortunately, it was saved automatically, so it didn''t return to zero. Chapter 431 "Joo!" "Well, well done." Leviathan swam to lowett''s feet with joy, and the latter did not mean his praise, which made Leviathan swing his ass happily, like a big cat. Then he glared at the golden lion, and white bone faces appeared on the ship, emitting a rich and extreme atmosphere of chaos and evil. This is the master''s battle. It was the Golden Lion who broke the tacit understanding that gave him the chance to fight. But just now, in order to bring the Golden Lion back, he let the other party make a lot of noise in his stomach. Leviathan has a deep hatred. "JOJO?" (can I eat it?) "Not for the time being." Lowe ordered a walking stick to signal him to be quiet. He took the wine glass brought by aka and said with a smile, "but you can enjoy his crew at will. Anyway, they are dying people and can''t waste." Hiss!! The rest felt numb at the news. The black count is mean but not cheap. He can be called both good and evil, but it''s hard to accept that the dead under his command feed on the living. Watching the hateful warship that made great achievements rush towards the members of the flying pirate regiment fighting with the navy in the distance, white beard snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Then he continued to look at the Golden Lion who had been silent since then and said, "there''s nothing to say, skey!" The blood in the chest has dried up, and there is a blood shell on the golden flag. The left arm hung weakly on the side of the body and was obviously useless. Just one lowett can''t win. Now surrounded by three people, the golden lion can''t return to heaven. Hearing the speech, the silent golden lion suddenly laughed. "Jie hahaha!!!" "I see, I see!!!" The overlord''s color went up noisily, which made the less powerful pirates out of breath. Under the solemn gaze of white beard and others, the Golden Lion did not choose to do it. Shua!! The golden lion looked at lowett with sharp eyes, and his eyes were complex. "Have I been stopped by the men in the East China Sea again?" "The man who came out of the weakest sea!" We all know that lowett came out of the East China Sea. However, thinking of the ED wall naval battle, white beard couldn''t help sobbing. "Maybe... This is your life!" "Life?" The golden lion looked over and said, "do you believe this, Newgate?" Edward Newgate, the real name hidden under the world-famous nickname "white beard". When a man is dying, his words are good. So do others. White beard sighed: "believe it or not, so what?" "You lost, Skye!" Hearing the speech, the golden lion''s eyes were dim. "Yes, this situation, believe it or not." He failed again. Lost in the East China Sea, lost in the hands of the men who came out of the East China Sea. Believe it or not, the end is doomed. "But I won''t make you feel better!" Suddenly, the Golden Lion laughed wildly, and the three looked up at the same time. They saw that the amazing land kept roaring above the sky. Boom!! Huge cracks like canyons spread across the land. Some pirates left on the land screamed and were thrown down the canyon and fell to the sea. "He wants to drop this thing!!" The rest took a breath. Such a huge area of soil is smashed down, not to mention the change of terrain, such a huge coverage area is a disaster for everyone who is downwind. and! "The soil is spreading. He wants to take the East China Sea for burial!" If it is only smashed down, there is no need to crack. The purpose of the golden lion is to throw out the amazing islands and kill as many people as possible. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" In the wild laughter, the Golden Lion stood upside down, emitting a terrible sense of oppression. "What if I fail? I''m a golden lion!" "I will make this ocean remember Lao Tzu''s name forever and make them cry in fear!!" "Bastard!!!" The means of such a strong man are comparable to ancient weapons. It is really not difficult to destroy the world. If he succeeds, not to mention too far, at least there will be no life in the sea area close to the windless zone. The three looked at each other, and the attack that had already been brewing burst out at the same time. Sky cutting style - cross the mountain and sea! Concussion sky crack! "Do you choose to become a true legend after all? The golden lion." For the madness of the golden lion, lowett couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he raised his palm, and the endless sea ghosts were pulled out of the sea and gathered into a white light. "Then I''ll help you!" Soul magic soul torrent! Qiang!! Boom!! Boom!! The three attacks hit the golden lion at the same time. While the soul dissipated, even the body was broken into pieces and scattered into blood foam. But this can not stop those islands that have been thrown out. When the Golden Lion dies, the soil in the sky is no longer under control and falls into the sea like a pot cover. "Joo?" Leviathan, who was chasing the rising, looked up at the sky. "Is it my illusion that the sky is getting lower and lower?" Boom!! It''s not an illusion! Leviathan was surprised at first, and hurried to the distance regardless of continuing to chase and kill the pirates. It''s not necessarily something to be hit, but who likes to be buried in the ground? Undead body! "Everyone, get close to me!!" In the distance, the roar of rattan tiger spread all over the four directions and let the remaining warships lean over. No one can protect themselves from such amazing soil except the top strong. Including Pluto! For the soil falling from his head, the most calm person is probably lowett. He looked at the wreckage of Pluto falling into the sea in the distance and grinned. "It seems to give people an opportunity!" "Then do it!" Shanks'' determined voice sounded behind him. White beard nodded and motioned the red FOSS to approach him. "No!" But then lowett laughed softly. "I don''t just let Leviathan hide in it. Calculate the time. The cabin should be filled with explosives by aka." "Aka? Skeleton master!" Shanks was thrilled. "I see. Is not only the golden lion, but also Saab''s last resistance counted?" The dynamite could not kill the golden lion, so it didn''t detonate. But you can blow up Pluto and kill Saab who wants to die! Looking at the land falling overhead, there was no self explosion button on Pluto, which made Saab very desperate. He knows that even if it is buried now, it may be dug out in the future. But then a figure appeared behind him. "The master asked me to take you on the road." Puff!! Without waiting for Saab to turn back, the bone blade extending out of his fingers easily pierced through his heart and out of his chest. "Wow!!" A pool of red fell on the deck of the underworld. Saab staggered forward and smiled miserably. "Thank you!" "No, it should be me. Thank you." The bone blade just now didn''t feel a trace of obstruction, which made aka understand that the other party wanted to die. As the second in command of the revolutionary army, how could he not respond at all to the sneak attack. After completing the task easily, aka turned into a black beast in the fifth stage, stepped on the deck and burst into action. After he left, Saab sat hard on the ground and looked at the distance with blurred eyes. "You must live well, Luffy!" Then Boo!! Bang... CLICK!! Two pieces of the wreckage of Pluto exploded one after another. The more sophisticated the instrument, the more likely it was to go wrong. Pluto did not abide by the basic law, but the more huge the energy contained, the more likely it was to explode. Pluto had to abide by the basic law. The explosive explosion made the internal power storage machine out of control, and the pipeline exploded. Aka just lit a fire. The energy storage of Pluto itself is the real source of the explosion. Boom... Boom!! In the complex eyes of everyone, the Pluto who had just done nothing in this world exploded into a fireworks. It did nothing wrong, but its existence is the biggest mistake! In the East China Sea Battlefield, the Golden Lion died, the green ox died, Saab died, and the Pluto was destroyed! The Allied forces of the four emperors won a great victory! The broken rules were pressed back with the blood of the strong who caused a sensation in the world. Chapter 432 At the same time, the battle of the White Earth Island has gradually come to an end. Dong!! Waving a mace, kaiduo pumped a heavy stick on the dragon''s shoulder, and the air burst and sputtered like a high-pressure water gun, squeezing out from around them. Then, the Dragon fell into the island at a flying speed, splashing white sand all over the sky. The frenzied kaiduo''s skin turns red and his evil spirit will not let go of any enemy who dares to block in front of him at the moment. The Yellow ape covered his bleeding right arm and appeared in the distance to avoid the impact. The corner of his mouth looked at the sky with blood. "Is that him... How to take the Dragon back?" In fact, in addition to the red dog''s orders, the Yellow ape also carries the secret instructions of the five old stars. The Dragon undoubtedly ordered people to copy the design of Pluto, so they wanted to try to catch it alive. But Look at the huge figure in the sky, which is as fierce as a demon God. Huang ape knows that this task may not be completed. If he dares to stop kaiduo now, kaiduo''s backhand will come to him desperately! At that time, who loses and who wins will not be mentioned. In case the dragon takes the opportunity to escape, everyone will draw water with a bamboo basket. The five old stars will definitely throw him out of the pot in front of such a big event that is the enemy of the whole world! Sure, sure! "Hiss... So I worked so hard before. I seem to have lost a lot!" Covering the wound on his arm, the Yellow ape pursed his mouth obscene. The dragon''s characteristic is that he can''t fight. The hurricane fruit has brought him unimaginable insight and dodge ability. If he hadn''t beaten the dragon with his speed advantage, it would be wishful thinking to fight against the Dragon alone. Pay such a heavy price in exchange for such a result. The Yellow ape was silent. "You have to pay for mental loss!" But that said, it''s not too early to be complacent. Until now, they have only two effective attacks. One is left by him fighting for both defeat and injury. Kaiduo''s stick is the second time! With the tenacity of the dragon, it won''t be impossible to resist. Sure enough, two hurricanes rose from the center of the smoke when kaedo bent down to pursue. Boom!! Storm strangle! The two hurricanes wound into a thick tornado with a diameter of more than ten meters, but strangely did not merge. Instead, they rubbed out bursts of air explosions. It was clearly air flow, but there was a dull sound of physical collision. Bang!! The hurricane whip wound into a long rope pulled hard at kaiduo, who put a mace in front of him and tried to stop the terrible tornado attack. But the next second it flew directly, and the armed hardened mace was full of holes from the hurricane, as if it had been fished out of a blender. Whew... Dong! Hit heavily in the white desert, kaiduo clubbed a mace and knelt on one knee. He looked at the weapon in his hand with fierce eyes. "Huh?" Click! With a slight grip, the notched mace suddenly scattered into scrap iron all over the ground. "Cut!" He spit unhappily, and kaiduo stood up and looked at the distance. "What an unpleasant bastard!" Hula! Hit KEDO and the hurricane dispersed quickly. "Wow!!" The Dragon opened his mouth and spewed blood. He put his hands on the ground and gasped. Two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes and wet his clothes, but he was not the kind of man who would leave blood and tears because of pain. This is the wound left by the Yellow ape. The eyelids are scorched and red, and the traces left by the explosion are shocking. And not only the eyes, but also the ears. The reason why Kato can suppress the dragon and even hit a stick is clear at a glance. Not everyone, like lowett, can see and hear in all directions only by the breath of his soul. He has become blind + deaf. The perception of the dragon has fallen sharply. Seeing and hearing color domineering has been seriously affected as never before. It all depends on his keen perception of the air flow to detect the attack. So, of course, it can''t be compared with his heyday. At the moment, another scar was added, the shoulder blades were crushed, and the flesh and blood rotted into minced meat. The force of terror runs through the body in a straight line and hurts the internal organs. If it weren''t for his ability to start the fruit, he would fall back and remove most of his strength. This stick would be enough to paralyze half of his body! The degree of violence of "beasts" kaiduo is recognized as terrible on the sea! Wheezing for a moment, the Dragon adjusted his breathing and staggered to his feet. Shua! The left foot points on the front toe, the right foot takes root in the back, the knee is slightly bent, and the horizontal knife immediately. Woo! Woo! Put your fingers together, pull out two dark lights in the air, and then separate left and right, parallel to your shoulders. "Drink!" The Dragon burst out a drink, put on the start posture of the dragon claw fist, and the power of Qi and blood all over the body contracted and compressed. At the same time, a slight and inaudible air flow spread from the foot to hundreds of meters around the body, forming a wind boundary. Although it is still not as good as the state when there are eyes and ears, it is not so easy for kaiduo and Huang ape to bully him with the "word guarding formula" of dragon claw boxing. Seeing this, the Yellow ape pursed his mouth obscene and lengthened his tone. "Trouble... What''s the point of resisting someone who is going to die?" If the Dragon ran away from the beginning, they might catch up for how long. However, No. It shows that the dragon is ready to die here. Huang ape couldn''t understand why he wouldn''t die honestly, so that everyone could relax. what? Chasing the remnants of the revolutionary army? Sorry, I didn''t bring a phone bug! Less is better than more. The Yellow ape bet that the five old stars certainly didn''t put all their hopes of seizing the Pluto on people like themselves. Justifiable.jpg "It''s different." Suddenly, a steady voice came out of the dragon''s mouth. Kaiduo glanced at the Yellow eyed ape with his eyebrows. The latter''s eyes widened and his face had nothing to do with me. "The sea always says that the winner is the king and the outcome is the winner. But in my opinion, the process is more important than the result." Mingming couldn''t hear it, but long perfect caught up with Huang ape''s doubt and said with a smile: "didn''t Roger also be publicly executed by the Navy? Then? Did the Navy really win?" Yellow Ape: " "Don''t hit people in the face, curse people without exposing their shortcomings, dragon!" The Yellow ape looked cold. Roger''s era of big pirates is the biggest disgrace since the establishment of the Navy. It is even more serious than the defeat of the last New World War! It was completely manipulated in the palm of the hand, which made the Navy spend more than ten years. At this time, long continued: "what the world government fears is not the result of someone replacing its ruling position, but the process that once the flame of resistance is lit, it can not be extinguished." "This time we failed, but the revolutionary army will come back and the prairie fire of resistance will come back!" "The truth they fear and the blank history they don''t want the world to know will come out one day!" "God will fall to the top of the cloud, and God''s blood will dye the Sea red!" "I never believe in fate, but I believe that this is the fate of Tianlong people!" "As long as oppression continues, resistance will continue." "So..." Boo!! Before he finished, with the ground shaking, the tall and burly kaiduo ran quickly and crashed into the boundary of the wind. "Let''s be wordy!" With an angry hum, kaiduo raised his fist, armed color domineering buzzing, and hit the dragon with a punch. "Go to hell!" The left arm can''t bear the force, not to mention kaiduo''s blow. When interrupted, the dragon was not flustered. His right claw was stretched horizontally in front of his chest and fastened kaiduo''s wrist accurately. Boo!! The two were able to divide at one touch, but the attack of kaiduo could not be completely blocked by one hand defense. The terrible force still withdrew the Dragon strike for hundreds of meters and ploughed out the gully with both legs. "Cough... Cough!" With a cough, the Dragon grinned, "do you think it has nothing to do with you? Kaido!" He said with a smile, "don''t forget that you are also a member of the sea. You and the black count are on the same road." "Then... What does it have to do with you, long sang." Flashing sideways to the dragon, the Yellow ape kicked out. Light speed kick! Chapter 433 A few days later, the earth shaking news made the world boil and the noise shook the sky. In this world, the four emperors and the Navy jointly encircle and suppress the revolutionary army, which is something everyone knows and even expects. To let the revolutionary army, a dangerous organization, hold ancient weapons is not only the world government, but also countless people in the sea. However, no matter how much prediction is made about the war, the result is still surprising and unbelievable to countless people. Long, the leader of the revolutionary army, was killed by kaiduo. Saab, the driver of the Pluto and the chief of the revolutionary army''s general staff, died in the East China Sea. The Golden Lion and an unknown strong man were killed by four people, white beard, red hair, black count and rattan tiger. The legend has really become a legend. Finally, the Golden Lion pulled down the land floating in the sky and gave the East China Sea a huge piece of land out of thin air. However, compared with the dead strong, the damage caused by the golden lion is only a small thing. The death of him and the Dragon represents the demise of the two top forces in the world! Without the absolute strong in power, no matter how many people are left, it is impossible to compete with other forces. No matter how many careerists, no matter how many plans, in the face of this terrible fact, they all seem so small. Their dependence and status are so weak and fragile in front of this terrible strength. One by one, they were shocked and stopped breathing. The four emperors and the Navy told the world with bloody reality that no one wants to touch the ancient weapons, let alone let the ancient weapons appear in the world openly, otherwise, they will be enemies with them! Even if there is hatred between them, as long as someone dares to touch this bottom line, they will unite and kill anyone! This is the first war in the dark age, but it is a war that people will never forget. The Golden Lion and the dragon, two sea owls who grew up with their names, have become history together since today, and have withdrawn from the battle of order at sea. Holy land, Maria. In the government headquarters building, the red dog stood in the wide hall and stood at attention and saluted the five old stars. "Five old stars!!" Opposite, the five old men with different looks had no expression. A moment later, they spoke by the five old stars with long beard. "Where''s the rattan tiger?" "My subordinates think he doesn''t have to come here!" "Huh?" The bearded five old stars stared: "bastard, are you teaching us to do things?!" "Subordinates dare not!" The red dog bit his cigar and refused: "this is just my way of doing things. As a Navy marshal, I disdain to let my subordinates carry the pot!" Even if the object is the rattan tiger. "Red, dog!!" The cold and angry roar echoed in the office. The five old stars with long beard narrowed their eyes and looked at him: "don''t forget that you are just a group of watchdog. You must obey the government''s decision!" "But the dog''s mission is to protect the owner. If the owner wants to commit suicide, the dog should also stand up and stop it!" "You...!" After the East China Sea war, Tenghu immediately reported to red dog what had happened on the battlefield. The identity of the green bull made the red dog furious. The appointed generals are all right. The neglect from the five old stars has long been used to ignoring him. It was much more seen when he was a senior general. The Navy represented by the Warring States period and cipherpol fought many times because of this identity gap. But at this time, they didn''t give up trying to secretly plot to seize Pluto, which was unreasonable in the eyes of red dog. That''s the fourth emperor! This includes the alliance of the four kings that can force them to withdraw from the new world: the Federation of black beasts! Only one force of the four emperors needs the navy to go all out to win. Now, when four people fight for the same goal, once the war starts, it will only overthrow the government overnight. Fortunately, there is no evidence! The red dog felt lucky on the spot. The five old stars have done a good job in this regard. Whether the green bull admits it or not, there is no evidence, that is nonsense. White beard and red hair don''t fight for a nonsense. If they don''t do it, count black and kaiduo, two ambitious guys, won''t do it, and they lose both. The five old stars were in a hurry. The dog of the navy has really become more and more restless in recent years. In the Warring States period, he broke the order and shot the black count without telling them, although it was later proved that ha-ha! But this behavior is not desirable! Therefore, they personally appointed the red dog who was loyal to the government to take over the position of Marshal. Unexpectedly, even red dogs are like this now. The bearded five old stars suddenly calmed down and said, "you don''t think you are really important in our eyes, Sakaki." When your supervisor calls your full name, you''ll probably have bad luck. This is similar to when your mother called your full name. However, the red dog did not flinch. "My subordinates don''t know!" He looked up at the five old stars with burning eyes: "but my subordinates swear to be loyal to the government forever! They are willing to smooth all obstacles for the government!" The five old stars were frozen by that look. Loyal to the government, but not to the five old stars. Such red dogs are really loyal, but they are loyal and frighten them. [absolute justice]! Thinking of the red dog''s view of justice, the five old stars took a breath. This is definitely not only for the enemy, but also for them! Whoever wants to destroy the world government must step over his body first. Even they can''t avoid it. But what can they do? If you don''t do something, will the red dog advance an inch? The atmosphere was suddenly silent. Dong Dong! Then there was a knock on the door. Knowing that they were summoning red dog, only a few people dared to disturb them. Turning away from him, the five old stars with a long beard said faintly. "Come in!" The commander-in-chief of the whole army "steel bone" pushed the door and quickly said after saluting: "shanks has left the East China Sea. His subordinates think it can be put on the agenda to recover the lost land." One of the biggest characteristics of the upper class is that they don''t spend too much time on one thing. Whether the outcome is good or bad. What to do next is the focus of their concern. The flying pirate regiment and the revolutionary army were completely destroyed in this war. The former is good. No one can look down on the land left in the East China Sea, but the revolutionary army has no leader. It''s time to deal with the rebel problem left behind. From this point of view, the five old stars even thank lowett and them. If they hadn''t killed the Golden Lion together, now the five old stars would have a headache. How many islands would the Golden Lion invade again. Fortunately, it''s a golden lion. We will never let go of the competition for ancient weapons and choose to wait for the end of the battle to expand our territory. Gave them a lot of time to prepare. At the end of the war, the two sides returned to the irreconcilable contradiction between the pirates and the Navy. Before that, the four emperors were still wandering in the first half, and the government did not dare to start, so as not to stimulate the contradiction. "That makes sense." The bearded five-year-old star stroked the beard on his chin and suddenly faced the red dog: "I''ll give it to you, sakaski." Even smog, who has lived in the East China Sea for a long time, knows that recovering lost land is a long-standing problem. Why don''t red dogs know it? But that''s the price. As a watchdog, he will be cleaned up after provoking his master. "Yes, my subordinates!" After talking, the red dog turned around, looked at Kong, nodded and strode away. "This bastard!!" Bang!! The valuable crystal cup smashed on the closed door and broke into pieces. The empty man closed his eyes and bowed his head without expression. "Anything else?" After venting, the bearded five-year-old star said impatiently. Empty nodded and bowed to answer: "yes, I have some eyebrows about what your adults asked me to investigate. This is the list of all suspects. Please have a look." The government has enemy spies! Not only the black count, but also the revolutionary army! This terrible fact makes the five old stars feel cold on their backs, and it''s difficult to sleep and eat without pulling out each other. Now, I''m here to report it. "Oh? Worthy of you, empty!" It''s rare to hear a good news. The five old stars with long beard looked a little slower and opened the list. Among them, the name of krisman Rhine, the new chief scientist of the Navy''s scientific force, ranked first! Chapter 434 Why did Rhine hide such important information? Saab doesn''t understand this. Bear doesn''t understand it either. Although the leader did not order all the suspects to be arrested for interrogation, the outside world did not know, but the undercurrent brought by dove walking around with CP0 agents still frightened everyone in the holy land. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. The thinnest CP0 is also CP0. The secret spy force directly belonging to Tianlong people and the top executive of cipherpol. On this day, after learning the details of the battle in the East China Sea from the researchers'' gossip, Xiong silently put on his clothes, walked down the experimental platform and said with a few threads of indifference. "I want to see Mr. Rhine." Smell speech, Dr. hunter, the second in charge of the research room who is comparing experimental data on the research platform, unconsciously waved his hand: "I know, you go... Oh, by the way, there is another test in the evening. Remember to come back then." "It should be." After that, the bear crossed a small group of researchers and went out through the special door tailored for him. Berga Punk''s office is not far away. Leave the laboratory, turn left along the corridor, and there is the door at the end. But now it has become Rhine''s office, and the door is heavily guarded because of Bega punk. "Stop!" Just past the corner, two white suits stopped him. Berga Punk''s death is fishy, so the strength of the white suits that stay here on weekdays is not strong. Most of them are used to pretend. However, today, although they are the same, Xiong keenly found that the strength of the new two people is not weak. At least in CP0, it is also a character at the team leader level. In the headquarters of the Navy, there is no problem at least as a major general. The tall figure stopped in place. They recognized him and asked with some vigilance, "what''s the matter with you here? Bear!" The tone is slightly euphemistic for the first time! But of course. As an alien in Qiwu sea and the only existence that has not been liquidated, Xiong actively devoted himself to the pacifist plan. He has always been a loyal running dog of the government in recent years. The five old stars will not trust a pirate completely. But I won''t refuse the refuge of a pirate. Otherwise, a strong man like him would have no chance to walk freely in the Institute. Hearing the speech, the bear couldn''t see any expression on his face and said calmly, "I have some ideas about the mechanized transformation in my body. I''d like to talk to Mr. Rhine. Please inform me." Mechanized transformation This touches on our blind spot of knowledge. The two CP0 eyes twitched, paused for a moment, nodded: "wait!" One man stayed vigilant to watch the bear, and the other went to the door at the end and knocked on the door. "Mr. Rhine, the bear wants to see you." No answer. Just when the white suit wanted to open the door strangely, Rhine''s voice came from inside: "I know, let him come." At the same time, the great route, Gemini Cape. The red red red FOSS docked at the twin Cape ferry. Shanks jumped off the deck, raised his hand and shook the wine pot tied with hemp rope twice. "Master kulokas, I brought you some specialties!" "Aren''t you a specialty of Xihai? Smelly kid!" By the lighthouse, Rabu, an island whale, opened his mouth and came out with a colorful and coquettish Mediterranean little old man with tools. Looking at shanks, kulokas sighed: "every day, Raleigh is like this, and so are you." Then lengthen the tone. "I''ve been sober for a long time!" "Wordy, that''s a pity." Shanks shrugged and said with a suppressed smile, "it seems that we have to drink up more than 100000 Bailey''s one kilogram of Donghai sake by ourselves." "Bring it!" "Hmm? What did you say, master?" The interior of the lighthouse was not spacious. Jesus and others stayed outside for a temporary rest. In the room, kulokas picked up his glass and had a drink. "Good wine, I thought your boy fooled me with bad wine!" Lighthouse guarding is a profession that has no money. It depends on selling record pointers and some intelligence to make a living. Kulokas has been greedy for good wine in the East China Sea for a long time. He has given up drinking for a long time. It''s better to say that he doesn''t drink good wine. Shanks knew this, smiled and refilled him after drinking: "I dare not fool anyone. You have saved my life!" This is not nonsense. Shanks in Roger''s time was not as famous as today. When he followed Roger to the East and the west, he was inevitably injured, especially in the last three years of the dangerous journey. If it wasn''t for kulokas, let alone Roger, most people on the ship couldn''t stick to it. Therefore, according to the time, he got on the ship earlier than kulokas, and shanks sincerely called him "senior". "But..." Shanks smiled with self mockery: "knowing that it may be inferior wine, I''m willing to sit down and listen to me. Elder, you really see it?" "Hum! Nonsense!" Kulokas frowned and stared at him. In the eyes of ordinary people, shanks was full of Qi, blood and power, but in his eyes, the body was already full of holes. "I told you long ago that you shouldn''t do it again after breaking an arm. You don''t listen!" "Your talent is one of the best I''ve ever seen, but domineering is too domineering. People''s body has a perfect cycle, which can be perfectly suppressed before, but now there is less, and the balance is broken. Every time you use domineering, it will increase the burden on the body." "This may... Have something to do with your origin. Locke was also defeated by his too powerful arrogance." Others don''t know, but kulokas knows. Roger always had doubts, so he asked, and then kulokas knew why Locke lost. Just because his domineering spirit is too overbearing, it is clearly the power inspired by the body, and the body as the container itself can''t support it. So it was not so much Roger and Karp who stood up at the most critical moment and defeated lockers as lockers used his arrogance beyond his limit and lost to himself in order to defeat the last obstacle in front of him. Shanks was silent and said a moment later. "But I want to play for a few more years, at least... Until the kid grows up." Kulokas frowned: "Munch D. Luffy?" "Yes." Speaking of Luffy, shanks had a more look on his face: "I believe he is the one the captain is waiting for and the one destined to be, but the monsters such as count black are too strong. He needs my help." "Then you killed his father and his adoptive brother this time?" Shanks''s expression is bad, which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s hard to say when it''s far away. I still have some channels for what happened around the world, old man." "What did he think?" "I don''t know." "Don''t know?!" "I really don''t know." Shanks smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how to face him. He was in a coma. I left him on a nearby desert island." "Then I went to find baki. He is the only big pirate left in the East China Sea." "I didn''t find it, did I?" Looking at shanks''s ignorant expression, kulokas laughed: "the same was true when the black count wreaked havoc in the East China Sea. No one knew where he was hiding. What''s more funny is that he didn''t seem to know what happened in the East China Sea. When he came out, everyone asked why there were so few pirates in the East China Sea?" "Now I guess where to hide and look for the treasure." Shanks couldn''t help smiling when he thought of the red nose companion who was an intern on Roger''s ship. "Well, after all, it''s that Bucky!" Nothing could attract his attention except the treasure. "So..." Kulokas put down his glass: "have you really decided to do this? Shanks." "You know this process is irreversible. Once completed, you have only five years to live at most." "Bet your hope in just five years. If you fail, you won''t have a second choice." Finger force to grasp the glass, but suddenly released. Shanks raised his head and looked at him seriously: "I believe him and won''t let me down." I''m late. I''m packing up tonight and going home tomorrow. It''s a terrible weather. It was sunny two days ago. I was wearing a single coat. Today, I was so cold that I almost caught a cold. Chapter 435 Holy land, Maria. In the chief scientist''s office, the bear stood quietly at the door. Rhine arranged the documents as if he hadn''t seen him. After a long time, the bear said, "don''t you have anything to say to me, Mr. Rhine." "My eyes were transformed by berga punk himself. You should know better than me whether there are telephone bugs here." Hearing the speech, Rhine across the desk finally stopped. Putting down the pen and paper, he stretched himself out. "What can you say? Can''t you judge for yourself?" "My judgment is that you betrayed the leader and the revolutionary army!" The always gentle voice is a little cold and fierce at this time. Sunglasses block the eyes. The red light from the lens proves that the bear has entered the "enemy annihilation mode". "But you didn''t expose me... Are you afraid of the five old stars settling accounts after autumn and don''t trust them?" In this regard, Rhine shook his head: "the existence of the five old stars has no problem of trust or distrust. They only have interests in their eyes. If the interests are enough, the black count can cooperate." "Why is that?" "I said, can''t you judge yourself?" Dong!! When the voice fell, the bear suddenly turned into a black line and suddenly appeared behind Rhine. Click! He grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. In front of the tall bear, Rhine was inferior to a child and barely exceeded his knees. Looking at Rhine, whose complexion was red because of breathlessness, the bear said faintly, "they have begun to doubt you, Mr. Rhine." "It''s too late for you to regret now." "My existence value is to collect information for the convenience of the revolutionary army. Now that the leader is dead and the revolutionary army is scattered, I don''t mind doing what I want to do..." Zi Zi Zi!! Before he finished speaking, the bear swam away with electric light, and his body twitched uncontrollably. Poop! Rhine slipped from the palm and fell to the ground, coughing twice. "I''ve added a new anti betrayal system to your body. Once you start the self destruction program on the person who logs on the control chip list." Creak... Dong! The bear knelt down like a robot, and the current accumulated, making him smoke all over. But then Rhine took out a remote control and pressed it gently. Buzz!! The sound of electricity stopped suddenly, and the mechanical structure in the body was hot and the muscles were exposed, like a piece of red wrought iron. The Bear looked up with blood on his mouth. "Why?" Obviously betrayed everyone, why not kill yourself? Unless I still have value! Bear was suddenly surprised: "you want to learn from the black count. You have changed the pacifist program!" "Yes, it was... Yes." He rubbed his bruised neck. Rhine sat back in his chair and looked at the bear kneeling on the ground higher than his vision: "but I underestimated him. I could find a loophole under logic and let the five old stars start looking for traitors." "So you must live and help me take the blame, or the leader will really die in vain." Bear took a deep breath: "do you think I will still believe you now?" "I don''t need anyone to believe. After all, I''m Rhine!" Shrugging his shoulders, Rhine smiled, "but as long as you still have hope, you''ll do what I say, won''t you?" The bear was silent. "Reason..." "Huh?" "Tell me your reason!" "What good is it for you to let the revolutionary army disappear!" "No good!" Rhine replied, "I don''t even want to see this more than anyone." "Then why did you do that?" Looking at the bear breaking the casserole to ask the end, Rhine knew that it would be a bad day if he didn''t answer his question. The atmosphere was heavy and silent for a long time. He replied, "what this sea needs is not the hero of resistance, but the faith of resistance." "As long as the government disappears, the ocean will decide its own destiny. The revolutionary army is too redundant." "It is now a terrorist organization that people shout and fight. It was and will be." "The leader once told me that human beings are too small for nature. Without who, the sun still rises every day. No one is indispensable. Only faith can last forever and continue to pass on, just like Roger." This is the fundamental reason why the dragon is cold-blooded and ruthless. In order to overthrow the government, his eyes were only faith, not friendship. From this point of view, Rhine pizza is more like the successor of the dragon. "Have you ever thought about what the black count and others will do after the government disappears?" "Of course, that''s why I can''t die." Rhine looked at him seriously: "I can''t worry about this. I have all the knowledge left by Berger punk. My knowledge and the government''s inside information are combined to have a chance to defeat the black count." "In order to be closely connected with the government..." "You need us to die?" Bear knows. "That''s why." After this war, everyone knew that the revolutionary army was finished. Even if they worked hard to protect many members, they lost the core key figures and lived in name only. They had their own careerists to settle their old accounts. So, who cares about the revolutionary army? A terrorist organization that has disappeared from history. Rhine was safe. No one would have thought he would be part of the revolutionary army. At that time, I believe the five old stars will never react with the defection of pacifists. It''s just "Seen through by the black count." Rhine didn''t explain and didn''t want to explain. He looked at the bear seriously and said, "so I have to live. Do you understand?" The bear did not speak and staggered to his feet. Rhine didn''t stop him and let him go to the door. The bear stopped and said, "do you think the leader did wrong? He was so cold-blooded to achieve his goal." Rhine has no positive answer to this. "I like the words of the black count very much. He said... Weakness is not a crime, but a kind of sadness." "Oh!" The facial muscles moved the corners of his mouth, and the bear laughed for the first time. It was ugly. Then he opened the gate and left without looking back. The two white suits guarding the corridor stared at the bear... The exposed steel structure under the skin couldn''t help shivering. Is that why the five old stars trust bears? The whole body has been mechanically transformed. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. Thinking that his memory was about to be deleted, the white suit took a breath. "Well, what do you think Mr. Lane did to him?" The companion said, "that''s a bear. How can it be like this in a while?" "I don''t know. I don''t understand anything about scientists." Another white suit shook his head: "anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t forget the commander''s order." The man nodded and turned to look at the closed office. "Talented scientists who are expected to succeed Beja punk. I really don''t want such people to be spies." "Hush, hush!" The bear who has not gone far listens to all this and silently clenches his fist. "Christman... Ryan!!" Chapter 436 The revolutionary army and the flying Pirate Group broke up. It seems that the Pluto storm has come to an end, and the real turbulent undercurrent is only now officially launched. Because this is a time to share the cake! There are so many resources in the great route. No matter whether the two sides recognize it or not, if the revolutionary army and the air pirate regiment eat more, someone must eat less. Their downfall represents that this part of interests has become Ownerless and can be taken at will. Moreover, unlike the fall of big mom in that year, their forces are concentrated in the first half. The four emperors will not easily intervene in the first half of the dispute. As the base camp of the Navy and the government, there should be some fear. They brought only a few attendants to the first half of this time, which was as dangerous as a red dog running to the hinterland of the black beast Federation with several generals. Previously, with a common goal and the joint deterrence of the four, the two sides can maintain a tacit understanding under the surprise of the world. Now that the war is over and the great goal of Pluto has been lost, the four emperors have no reason to join hands again and continue to stay in the first half, even lowett dare not be careless. Therefore, after lowett and others returned to the new world, the navy was the first to attack. In order to recapture the country controlled by the revolutionary army and eliminate the rebels, the Navy rushed to all directions under the order of Marshal red dog, started from each branch, launched a dragnet search, and vowed to extinguish the last flame. But this kind of thing is impossible. The sea is too big, the revolutionary army is too small, and the place covered by the soul network, lowett dare not say that he can find out each revolutionary army. It is really difficult for the navy to do anything with a pair of naked eyes. As a result, the forces of all parties who saw the opportunity acted one after another, unwilling to fall behind, so that ordinary residents of the sea who thought that the storm could calm down for a period of time looked confused and helpless looking at the hot sea. But no one cares. In this dark and bloody era, kindness, justice and everything are false. The interests and powerful forces at hand are the basis for survival. Compared with Roger''s era of big pirates, the number of people going to sea today is indeed half less, but it is more bloody and cruel. The behemoth entrenched in the new world tells the world by his own means that the children''s treasure hunt is over, and the next sea will be an era of respect for the strong New world, city of dawn! The city of dawn at night is quiet and noisy. The huge bone dragons rise and fall around an island shrouded in gray and thick fog. They sink into the thick fog from time to time and lie down beside the invisible huge female figure. Ghosts and ghosts use themselves as luminous bodies, move along their own paths, and pull out the gorgeous light band of Aurora in the night sky. On the sea, countless blue fire skeletons stay quietly in the water, like stars falling into the sea and competing with the stars in the sky. However, except for the brightly lit Trade Zone, there is no sound in the huge dawn city. You can''t even hear the insects and birds. The oppressive atmosphere envelops the sky and sea, just like the dead sea and the golden spring of prosperity. This is the kingdom of the dead. Paradise for the dead, forbidden area for the living! If the "Black Sea King" had not moved the business center from tottes to here, no one would want to step into this sea area. I really don''t want to come. But he gave too much. Jpg Returning to the city of dawn, lowett simply asked about the recent situation, and then invited Caesar to bring the armor he had prepared before. Looking at the colorful medieval knight armor, lowett pulled out of his mouth. "What is this?" Creak! Creak! Caesar knelt down in horror and gestured with his hands. At least he was a talented scientist second only to Berger punk. It didn''t take much time to learn the skill of sign language. The same is true of lowett. See this face strange. "You mean Bega punk likes this color?" "This red with green, painted with gold?" Creak! Caesar nodded wildly. "Hiss...!" Lowett took a breath. He believed that Caesar dared not deceive himself in this matter. After joining dawn city for so long, he should know what kind of existence he is. Deceiving him is the happiest end. No one knows how to torture people''s souls better than an "evil" necromancer. Strong will? Firm faith? It''s all useless. As long as the soul body falls into the hands of the necromancer, it is a dish. Otherwise, lowett would not have studied the soul of a big Lich. At least he is half the same kind and has exquisite spell knowledge. So to sum up "I can''t see it!" Lowett looked strange: "berga punk used to be so coquettish?" But think about it, as an intellectual, he must also know how... Ugly his preferences are! In addition, the research room generally needs serious atmosphere constraints. When wearing a white coat, they keep silent and carry out their work one by one. People who are not in tune will certainly be affected by the atmosphere when they see this picture, and they will be serious from then on. "Master, the things have been brought." At this time, aka walked into the hall with a simple oil lamp in his hand. But what is covered in the glass cover is not a wick and lamp oil, but a faint cyan light ball. Mortal souls are too fragile. After many old people die, they even have no time to condense their souls. When they die, their souls begin to dissipate. Even the souls of young people with vigorous vitality can dissipate most of them day and night without hiding in the grave and nourishing them with the dead breath of the body, not to mention crossing the Yin and Yang boundaries. This green light is the protective film left by the emperor''s consignment of "goods". With the help of the flesh and blood organization that had already been delivered to the city of dawn, lowett successfully located the soul of Bega punk that had been swallowed by the underworld and bought it back from the skeleton mountain boss. Although I haven''t seen the dead world of other worlds, lowett vowed that the only one who can do business is the great emperor! The price is also expensive! But fortunately, it''s a little expensive, but it''s also worth it. In this regard, lowett nodded. "Put it there and stand away." "This spell will capture nearby soul energy to help stabilize. Being close is not good for you." They nodded and waited for aka to put the oil lamp beside the armor and quickly retreated to the door of the hall. Caesar''s armor couldn''t help looking forward. Although he knew that he must have experienced the same thing once, he was still full of curiosity because of the power of the master. If it hadn''t taken too much time to learn a new knowledge, which would make him lose value for a long time, Caesar would have wanted to ask lowett to learn magic. But now, it''s good to have an eye addiction. Hoo!! As lowett slowly got up and walked down from the throne, the bright skull soul lights around him suddenly darkened and the flame drooped. These soul lamps are magic props that burn other people''s souls for lighting and act as a weak power generation device. Dawn city also has a power system, and the mage has never been an antique. "All kinds of calculations, all kinds of concealment, but have you changed anything? Berger punk." Walking silently to the center of the hall, lowett whispered. "From the day I came to this world, its fate has long been doomed." Zizizi! In the buzzing sound, a touch of blue light spread from lowett''s feet and formed a complex magic circuit along the patterns outlined on the floor. Multifunctional composite spell foundation private customized version. It can provide a variety of practical magic circuits with the mage''s mind, provide energy and evolve into a corresponding magic array. It is an indispensable good helper in each mage''s home. When the blue light soared, a breath shrouded the soul lamp. The glass lampshade moved without wind, and the green soul light ball floated from inside and came to lowett. Holding the light ball with his stick, lowett grinned, "Now wake up, my servant." After that, he held up the light ball and pressed it on the armor. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter it. One blue light band suddenly climbed up the armor and began to tremble. I was so tired going up the mountain and almost bitten by a dog. He doesn''t keep four big dogs chained. Is there anything to steal in the countryside? One went out for tens of meters and ran after him to show his teeth. If his family hadn''t stopped him, he would kick his waist and directly trample to death. Sorry, raising a dog doesn''t tie a dog chain. In my eyes, it''s not the same kind. It''s called an animal. Chapter 437 The shaking started with a slight tremor, then increased in amplitude and hit the floor "clattering". It seems that a group of mice are trapped in their armor and try their best to get out and string around in it. The strange picture made Caesar, who had become a ghost of death, cold at the bottom of his heart. His ability to control death refreshed his understanding of lowett. At this moment, lowett let out a faint sigh. "Don''t you want to resurrect?" "Yes, it''s understandable that people who die with a will to die." "But... You can''t help it!" He didn''t make any moves, but Caesar and aka noticed that the color of the blue magic array on the floor was a lot deeper, from the blue of the sea to the faint blue at the junction of deep-sea light. Climb up the light band of the armor, if there is substance, twist the armor, the trembling stops suddenly, and hang it slowly. In the invisible position, the green light ball floated on the edge of the blood red magic array at the back of the armor and refused to approach. However, with lowett''s strength, the distance between them became closer and closer, and the slender blue light band nearby gradually invaded the space. Soon, with a buzzing sound, the light ball was sucked in by the magic array. The center of the magic array seemed to have opened a hole and used the "mouth" which was only one tenth the size of the light ball to "bang" the light ball in. It''s faster than rattan tiger sucking buckwheat flour. Buzz! Seeing this, lowett scattered the magic array on the ground, lost the shackles of the light band, and his armor fell to the ground. "Knot... Is it over?" Caesar looked relaxed. It was clear that he didn''t have this function. With lowett''s strength, the terrible soul breath inevitably leaked out. Just a trace gave him the illusion of being in the stove. Too big, too hot! It''s even more amazing than the heat of facing the laser weapon when testing the laser device transferred from the Yellow ape fruit! But it was an illusion that there was no change in the temperature in the air. But no one answered his question. Caesar could only stare at the motionless armor in front of him. The master''s ability cannot fail. So "You have today, berga punk!" Click! Under Caesar''s pitiful gaze, the armor finger moved. Then, a "vitality" swam around the armor and made it turn over and sit up. The cold iron helmet looked at the left and right confused, and a voice with a few strands of steel smell came from it. "I... am I not dead?" Poof! Kaiduo stumbled back. If there was blood, he was already vomiting. Unwilling to dance his arms, he forgot that he had just passed the message to the people around him through the breath of his soul. But the effect is almost the same. Lowett learns quickly. Aka knows sign language itself. With a faint look at him, aka replied, "your armor also has this function, but your soul is incomplete." Creak? Caesar knelt down in grief and indignation and sobbed silently. For the first time, he hated that he had been a capable person. The small light spot named fruit factor by lowett is engraved in the body and soul of the capable person at the same time, but with death, these factors begin to separate regardless of position, causing double collapse. This fusion and collapse of origin is beyond the limits of mages. Can you stop it? What kind of necromancer does lowett still be? Isn''t he happy to be a God? Nevertheless, as an expert, lowett also had some ways to save Caesar. He manipulated Caesar''s soul and broke it into pieces to curb the chain collapse in quantity. When the fruit factors are cleared, the remaining soul fragments are put together again, making Caesar the first living... Undead who loses the ability to bear fruit in the real sense. As for the difficulty of patching up soul fragments, just think of lowett himself. Scores vary from person to person. However, it is inevitable that Caesar''s soul is incomplete today. Hearing the voice, berga punk turned and looked over. "Is this... The world of the dead?" "I know you, the Black Knight under the black count... Ha ha! So you are dead." "No, no, you are a body." "To be exact, a corpse is a pile of meat. A corpse and a soul are called the dead." Lowett put his walking stick against the helmet of armor, helped him turn back, and said with a smile: "moreover, this is not the world of the dead, but my country of the dead on earth, Mr. Bega punk." WOW! Seeing who was in front of him, berga punk couldn''t stop shaking. "Black... Black count!" "What did you do to me?" Lowett raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Do you understand the situation so quickly? It would be much easier." "If you want to ask me what I did, you might as well ask yourself." "You didn''t have to die, berga punk. Really, I appreciate you very much, so I sent ah Jin to contact... But you chose suicide in order to hide the truth... Suicide by killing with a knife." "But what has changed? Bega punk!" "Since I oppose Non Violence and resolutely do not cooperate, I have to enslave your soul after your death." "I..." Zizizizizizi! Before berga punk finished his words, a terrible black lightning swam all over his body. Without the protection of his body, he couldn''t help screaming because of the pain that went directly to his soul. "Ah!!!" In the shrill scream, lowett''s voice sounded calmly: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like it." "You have no choice. It''s a luxury to want to die." After that, lowett threw out something, and Caesar hurriedly caught it. "Some newcomers don''t understand the rules. You are responsible for training and put them into work as soon as possible." Looking at the ring full of spell fluctuations in his hand, Caesar nodded again and again, making the helmet creak and creak. Lowett frowned silently. "Your armor needs oiling, Caesar." Creak The latter suddenly froze. "Work..." At this time, losing the torment of black thunder, Bega punk raised his head mechanically and rigidly: "do you want me to help you make Pluto?" Lowett is proud of the magic system he controls. Just like his confidence in science. Both are the achievements accumulated by both sides and honed bit by bit. Such people resurrect themselves, certainly not to develop science and technology, eliminate all possibilities, and only this one is left! Lowett did not hide this and nodded calmly. "Yes!" "But now who else in the sea is your opponent?" Berga punk could not understand, with a bit of vigilance and anxiety. "I''ve made a mathematical model. Based on your current data, whether it''s white beard or kaiduo, the Navy or red hair, you can''t beat you at all. Why do you still want that thing?!" It''s not that he can''t fight at all, but lowett''s winning face is more than 60%. In addition to quantitative, there are variables in Berger Punk''s mathematical model. Count black, the most terrible thing is the calculation! At the sound of the speech, lowett paused. "Yes, why?" "Probably... To satisfy your curiosity." "Huh?" Just for that reason? "Don''t you want to uncover the deepest secret of the sea?" "Haven''t you ever thought that the knowledge you have is just picking up people''s wisdom?" "Knowledge has never been a castle in the air." Under the gaze of Berga Punk''s trembling soul, lowett smiled: "I''m just curious about what happened to the sea, which will lead to the collapse of such a bright civilization and return to the era of slash and burn." Even a demon lord comparable to the great emperor has fallen. The hidden secret of the real world that the great emperor doesn''t care about is the treasure that lowett must get. "Oh, yes!" Suddenly, lowett had a sudden look on his face, put his walking stick against his chin and raised Berga Punk''s iron skull. "You don''t seem to have a choice." Chapter 438 At the same time, the altar of the abyss. In the real forbidden area with the breath of the dead spirit world, the mother of the abyss raised her hand slightly, and a huge bone dragon came up and asked her to touch her chin like a cat. "Funny kid!" Looking at the direction of the castle, the mother of the abyss whispered for a moment and said softly with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the chess piece you selected in the skeleton mountain. It seems that he has found the key clue. It''s not far from solving the puzzle." Although God''s mind is detained and cannot leave the city of dawn, it is only the city of dawn. The internal conditions of dawn city could not escape her eyes. Lowett revived everything about berga punk, and the change of fate opportunity was seen in her eyes. After getting the Pluto, one third of the "destiny" fell on lowett. I believe he also noticed it and found the key. Buzz!! The voice fell, and a burst of unspeakable terror appeared around the mother of the abyss. But it is very strange that such a huge pressure does not float away from the altar, and even the soul net in the sky can not detect a trace. There is only one way to break through the isolation of the magic spell and transfer the breath to the altar. Get through the dead world! But let lowett not find that this control over power is extraordinary. If the above two conditions are met at the same time, the identity of the comer is clear at a glance. "He has always been able to decipher such things." The voices of men and women echoed in their ears and slowly said, "don''t interfere too much. Don''t forget the agreement between you and me." Smelling the speech, the mother of the abyss breathed tyrannically. "Agreement?" She wanted to laugh when she thought of it and pointed to everything around her: "it doesn''t seem to be in the agreement?" The voice answered quickly. "Yes." Mother of the Abyss: " "Asshole!!" "But mutual calculation is also not in the agreement." The voices of both men and women were filled with disdain: "don''t you want to say that if the calculated person is me, will you help?" The mother of the abyss was silent. That''s impossible! She and Gu Shan only chose to join hands because of the big goal of fighting in Outland. cooperative partner? This is a euphemism. If you have the confidence to win the other party without divulging any secrets, you will only kill each other in a blink. "The value of a unique soul that can freely break through the shackles of the boundary, you should know better than me, the abyss." The mother of the abyss disdained her shriveled mouth: "cut, you don''t need to remind my mistress what to do." Skeleton mountain: " Age is probably the biggest advantage of this one in front of him. "Then keep watching." After a moment of silence, the great emperor of skeleton mountain said faintly, "after leaving the original world and knowing how high the sky is, I found out how small I used to be." "We are all frogs at the bottom of a well. If we want to solve the ultimate puzzle, jumping out of the world is the only way." After that, the terrible sense of oppression slowly disappeared and returned to the void. Even if it was the mother of the abyss, there was no trace. As a mage who has experienced higher education, Emperor Gushan is very polite. He pushes the door in and closes the door out... He doesn''t give the mother of the abyss a chance to escape. "The ultimate puzzle?" Without a chance, the mother of the abyss changed her posture and continued to suck the cat... No, suck the dragon. Holding up a skull dragon, the mother of the abyss looked at the direction of the castle and sighed: "yes, the ultimate mystery." "Who doesn''t want to untie it?" The masters of the dead world also have their own doubts. How were they born? As a group of naturally raised Holy Spirit, as God, the laws contained in the talisman have no secrets in their eyes. Are they really born by a coincidence? Or more directly, how was the dead spirit world born? This is also the ultimate puzzle. Power is always a derivative, and the desire for knowledge is necessary for the strong. "It''s probably fast, that kid." The mother of the abyss smiled faintly when she remembered that lowett had not condensed the fifth Rune again. "The road to the holy ten needs to be broken and then established. As a slave of the law, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t jump out of the constraints of the law." "Unless you surpass the law!" Inadvertently, the mother of the abyss revealed a big secret! All mages know that the reason why formal mages are "formal" is that they have broken the first shackle and the limit of life. From then on, their soul has been sublimated and detached from mortals. But in fact, they have a second yoke. But this time is no longer the limit of life, but... The limit of rules! The arduous journey to the holy ten made countless mages despair. Many people think that studying the ultimate puzzle can break this second shackle and sublimate the soul again. There''s nothing wrong with that logically. As long as you run fast enough, you can catch up with the car. But how can you run so fast? The law determines that you can only run 100 meters and 9 seconds, then you can only run 100 meters and 9 seconds. From the early generation to the present, the holy ten Council is still the holy ten Council, but the present holy ten is completely ignored by the masters such as the mother of the abyss. Because they took a shortcut. There is no room for further improvement. There are two choices for the law of detachment. They choose the simplest... No, the stupidest way. Integrate into the power of magic and become a regular human body! But anyway, the second shackle has been broken, so the soul will naturally sublimate again, detached from the mage race. However, their life expectancy will be very short. At most, when they are less than 3000 years old, they will be crushed by their long life experience and dissipate themselves. Because the power they master does not belong to themselves, but to the world. The human side still exists and can not stand the test of time. This is also the reason why lowett felt that the ten saints were kind and even a little evil. They are really a group of mortals who have mastered great power. So why does this happen? The answer, of course, is something that everyone is used to. Rule Rune! The holy ten of the early generation slaughtered the gods and liberated all living beings. The magic talisman brought back made the mage, a group pursuing new knowledge, a treasure and carried out research all day. Thus, various weakened versions of regular runes were created, which evolved into the language of runes in full bloom today, and countless schools were born. It brings great power to mages, and even mages in a title realm dare to fight with the master. But don''t forget that they are ultimately variants of the power of law! Engrave the law firmly in the depths of your soul to gain powerful power. At the same time, it also makes the effectiveness of the law deeply rooted and the road ahead boundless. The more powerful, the more you will feel that despair. It never occurred to the heroes of the first generation of the holy ten Council that the talisman they brought back with the spirit of "protecting all the poor people in the world with a happy face" has become a stumbling block for countless mages in future generations. The brave will eventually become a dragon, even if it is not their original wish. "Is this a coincidence, or is it fate?" Looking at the soul net on her head, the mother of the abyss fell into meditation. Said after a long time. "Seeing him rise from the tall building, seeing him feast guests, seeing him... The building collapsed." "It''s lucky to be born a god!" Chapter 439 Once the mage world made the mother of the abyss afraid of it. They are strong and proud, but they always have the heart of an apprentice. From her long-term perspective, it is not difficult to see that as long as this civilization does not become extinct, it is only a matter of time. The secrets of the dead world will eventually be untied and turned into territory. The spirits of the stars still dare not let the mages know that they once helped them enslave the earth as accomplices of the gods. What if you don''t die? Then he is the most terrible thing, okay! Once the mages know the truth, it is inevitable to be enslaved and transformed in turn. Otherwise, why do you think the spirit of Chenxing is so kind? Every time a mage wants to dissipate himself, so that his soul will be used by others. Including the later star navigation era, the spirits of stars also contributed a lot. It makes sense to stretch out your hand and not hit the smiling face. However, with the birth of regular runes, although the mages are still moving forward, all within their sight are territories and dominate the stars. But eternal beings such as the mother of the abyss and the spirit of the stars are watching coldly. Fear, can no longer be as afraid as before. Because they can see clearly, these proud mages have embarked on the old road of the gods they killed and become slaves to the law. What about being strong? Aren''t the gods powerful? If they can kill the gods of that year, someone will kill them. For their long time, this may just be an impressive Epiphyllum dream. Then The great king of skeleton mountain appeared. Many people do not understand his initiative to enter the dead world in order to pursue the truth. As a rational mage, gambling should not exist at all. But the mother of the abyss knew that skeleton mountain was a wise man. He is to use the power of the dead spirit world to kill the runic language that has been integrated with his soul, and then get rid of the shackles of the law. If you can''t see hope, you might as well gamble before you die. Then, there is no then. He bet right and came back alive. With the special identity of the undead, he created his own law of the underworld, so that it was the same realm of the holy ten, but he could press all the holy ten and force them to modify the regulations governing the dead creatures. Creating your own rules, breaking away from the rules is more than ten times more powerful than integrating the rules, breaking away from the rules! This is the real direction of the mage! Like the mother of the abyss, born as a God, sitting in the abyss, with its own set of laws and power support, which is very different from the mage world. Originally, the mage world had a chance to know the truth. However, apart from the discrimination suffered by the great emperor in those years and the fact that the mage did not treat mortals as the same kind, the skeleton mountain after detachment again did not treat the mage as the same kind, so that this secret has been buried for 20000 years! What does this tell us? Racial discrimination is terrible!!! Cough In a word, the appearance of the great emperor made the mother of the abyss and others alert again. The mage race is always creating miracles, just like the first generation of Saint Xi in that year. This time, it seems that the miracle will come true in lowett. In the past, they didn''t care about such a fragile and tiny soul network that can''t even be covered by a planet. But after breaking through the realm of higher mages with the help of the soul network, the kid obviously found something. Resist the thirst for power and knowledge, and so far do not take the old road that has been proved to be correct. What was he thinking? The mother of the abyss is curious. It''s not easy to create their own rules. With the lessons of skeleton mountain, they observed the mage world for a long time and found more than four figures. But so far, there is only one detached existence of Gushan emperor. Now, if you choose to be complacent, will you go on the old road of those people and stop here, or can you really walk out of your own road? Lowett didn''t know the doubts of the mother of the abyss at this time. He didn''t even know that the great emperor had come. The underground of the island of dawn city has already left enough space for Caesar and Bega punk to build Pluto. Watching Caesar take away the lost Bega punk, lowett turned back to the throne and said calmly. "Anything else?" Aka is the Black Knight he made. No one knows each other better than him. In this regard, aka nodded. "Yes, according to the spy intelligence, during the time we left, the former general Green Pheasant came to the new world and seemed to be looking for something." Lowett was stunned. "Green Pheasant?" Then suddenly: "Oh, yes, he''s not dead yet?" After being hit by the avalanche of his three forces, no one can be intact. It is a miracle that he can survive. Lowett has felt no threat from the Green Pheasant, so he ignored it for a long time. Arkaton was ashamed. As long as they can treat a former general like nothing, no matter how seriously injured, the fruit development of green pheasants is also there, which is still invincible to ordinary pirates. Although the other four emperors did not go too far, they all sent people to look for green pheasants. You know, there are only about 50000 people in the white beard Pirate Group. As the most powerful four emperors in the sea today, coupled with the Baroque news agency, the dawn City, whose troops are approaching 30W, has not made any action. This calm also puzzled the forces of all parties. Suspected that lowett was brewing a plot. But actually? It''s really just that the master doesn''t care. But he didn''t mind learning about lowett and asked, "what did you say he was looking for?" "Yes!" In this regard, aka quickly replied: "his course of action is erratic and does not have a clear goal." "Three days ago, it also appeared in a battle for treasure by pirates, and then disappeared again." "So my subordinates think he should be looking for something... There must be a conspiracy behind it." If others hear this, they will spit blood. The black count thinks there''s a conspiracy? How are you? The whole sea is full of intrigues. The revolutionary army hasn''t died for a few days! At the smell of the speech, lowett frowned, his fingers knocked on the handrail and made an orderly tick. A moment later, he asked, "do you think the Green Pheasant will betray his justice even if he leaves the Navy?" Aka shook his head decisively. "Of course not!" "That''s not to start a war!" "At least it''s a war that won''t hurt innocent people." Lowett smiled softly: "since he is not for war, he is deliberately exposed in our sight... Green Pheasant, I am a little curious about what he is doing." "Deliberately exposed?" Thinking of the pirate treasure hunt in which the Green Pheasant participated, aka quickly replied: "yes, my subordinates, I''ll send someone to strengthen the search!" Clinker, lowett shook his head. "No, it''s not necessary." "Any conspiracy should be based on strength. Without strength, no amount of conspiracy is empty talk." "Even if the revolutionary army and the Golden Lion fall, the situation in the sea is slowly becoming stable. Generally speaking, it is difficult to have a big battlefield." Lowett smiled: "the Green Pheasant knew this and deliberately exposed his whereabouts. What he planned, of course, was to borrow our strength!" "If you are serious, you will be fooled." Hiss! Why? ACA was surprised, but when you think about it, it''s really possible! "So let him perform to his heart''s content. Whoever likes to talk to him will talk to him." Lowett''s face was dull and spread his hands. A black inflammation condensed by an ominous force appeared in the palm of his hand. "I don''t have time to play games with him now." On the surface, it''s the karma fire from hell. The red pupil raven is the second best spell. But when the flame began to burn, the mother of the abyss suddenly raised her head near the altar of the abyss. "This wave... So familiar!" She looked back at the castle in surprise: "how long has it been? You''re a man???" Chapter 440 She can''t be shocked. Although the power is weak, it is really the embodiment of a law! Is it strange that the black count in the realm of high Archmage can use the law? not. The language of runes - the same return of the gods of death is a law. The death exchange composed of [justice] runes and [return to the soul of the dark earth] forces all things to be fair and equal with the power of absolute justice and death. Although lowett has never used that move, the most powerful effect of this Rune language is to exchange his own life for the life of the target! Because it is a direct use of the law power, we can''t evaluate the power simply by the strength of the mage. Even the master is quite tricky. That''s why the great emperor of the skeleton mountain chose to give up recycling Leviathan. After all, the other party is lowett''s summoner. If they sign a contract and forcibly bring it back, he violates the law of justice and gives the law of justice the opportunity to exert its strongest effect. Mages who master the language of runes have been in contact with the power of the law since the formal mage, and even evolved amazing Rune magic, giving full play to the most powerful effect with the limited power of the law. So it''s not surprising. But! The mother of the abyss vowed that this force of law is not any known force of law! "The kid is playing with fire!" "Create your own law, get rid of the law" sounds simple, but a world is intertwined by countless laws. To add a new rule to a complete world is as difficult as solving the ultimate puzzle. As a derivative of the world, it is impossible to cast aside the world and recast the world. This is a paradox that will never be solved! Otherwise, why did the great king of skeleton mountain create the underworld? She can only stay in the abyss? To transcend the world, we must first create the world! Only a new world with imperfect laws can have enough space to accommodate their too powerful law power. If the king of skeleton mountain forcibly incorporated the laws of the underworld into a well-regulated real world, there would be only two consequences. 1 The law collapses, heaven and earth do not exist, and everything belongs to eternity! Of course, before that, all the masters will work together to kill him. If you don''t eat, don''t lift the table. Second... Is also the most likely one. The laws of the underworld will be swallowed and destroyed, and the path of death will disappear. The human body has an immune system, not to mention the whole world? Law: I''m not aiming at anyone, but you and he must die today! World: shivering.jpg That''s why they have to work together to open up a new plane and let lowett, a special soul who can break the boundary, help them take the lead. As long as they constantly strengthen their own world, their law origin can be continuously strengthened, so that this process can one day turn the guest into the main and become the party who devours each other. But the ghost knows it''s tens of thousands of years later? As the mother of the abyss that engulfed countless reality planes, she has the most say in this matter. This kid condenses a brand-new law in the real world. In her eyes, it''s making lanterns in the toilet and looking for death! When the mother of the abyss couldn''t help but want to interrupt him, her expression suddenly changed. "Wait, why is there no exclusion?" Staring at the black flame in lowett''s palm, the mother of the abyss took a breath. "Not creating the law, but distorting the law?!" For a world, whether it is small or weak, what does not exist does not exist, and the emergence is war. But a second had passed between her thoughts, but there was no sign of the collapse of any law around lowett. Staring silently at lowett, the mother of the abyss said something I don''t know what to say. MMP I almost forgot that this kid is also a mage with the sense of heaven and man. Although it is impossible to know the rules, the ability to predict the danger must be true. He knew it was dangerous from the perspective of insiders. He believed that he could do the same thing by induction. Suddenly, as Arka took the gate and left here, lowett looked up at the sky and said softly. "Is this the realm of the holy ten?" Hula! As his voice fell, the black flame was instantly stained with light. From a very strange and dangerous Hellfire, it has become a hot and warm flame of light. The strong light attribute power makes hundreds of skull soul lights in the hall dying, and the blue ghost''s anger is like a hairspring, as if it would go out in the next second. Light and darkness cannot exist at the same time. There must be a medium to blend together. This is the rule. The flame in the palm of clovit violated this [rule], changing from dark energy to light energy without any mana fluctuation. A group of unseen, unspeakable and unidentified forces covered the palm of the hand, distorted the law, and made light and dark exist at the same time. Now that she had found her peep, the mother of the abyss was not hypocritical, and her intoxicating voice echoed in the hall. "No, it just distorts the effectiveness of the law." "Distorts the effectiveness of the law?" Take a deep breath and the mother of the abyss couldn''t help asking. "How did you do it?" This is really not the realm of the holy ten! But Dominate the realm!!! The law of distortion, taking into account both destruction and creation, is not generally difficult! She didn''t answer her question. Lowett frowned, but she answered her question. "Pray!" "Pray?" "Yes." I don''t know what I thought. If the mother of the abyss pointed out, "by the power of mortals?" "Yes and No." Lowett seemed to realize something and replied, "when I broke through, I found that as the core of the soul net, I was entangled with a force similar to a curse." "Curse is a higher use of soul energy." "But I am the only mage in the world. Where does this curse come from?" The mother of the abyss sounded with admiration. "The wish of all living beings!" "That''s right!" Lowe nodded: "in our world, the soul network is even called the human God. The soul energy contained in it has been immeasurable, far exceeding the limit that normal individuals can accommodate." "But it did not give birth to its own will. It was only used as a tool for all mages." "This is not normal!" "Soul energy is the core of all will. Even if there are set rules in such a huge soul ocean, how can it not even breed the most fragile consciousness?" "Unless..." "Unless it doesn''t want to conceive!" The mother of the abyss took up the topic and couldn''t hide her color in her tone: "you guessed right. Its energy comes from the mage. Naturally, with the will of the mage, it gathers countless will for tens of thousands of years and the wishes of all sentient beings, forcing it to break free from its shackles and sink forever." Because the mages who pay the electricity bill think it will not produce their own consciousness, so it will not produce their own consciousness when collecting the mage''s electricity bill. The stronger the strength, the stronger the constraints, which is a dead circle. "But your blood curse version of the soul network is different. Your will is its consciousness!" Lowett''s fingers spread out and the light in his hands soared. Then another impeccable darkness began to rise and compete with the light. The two are incompatible with each other and twist each other to form a ball of black-and-white light, which slowly winds around. Looking at the familiar pattern, lowett whispered, "I see!" "When I broke through, it also wanted me to break through, so it gathered energy and imposed a curse on me... A curse powerful enough to distort the law." It is the power of this curse that makes lowett''s natural breakthrough inevitable, including the existence on the holy land. Hearing the speech, the mother of the abyss suddenly realized. "No wonder you still refuse to condense the fifth rune." "Because you found that there is no upper limit to this curse, but there is a rule rune." The power of the language of runes is very strong, but the upper limit is also obvious. Six is the limit. Just like the contemporary holy eleven, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t jump out of this strange circle. Now with this new power, the door of the new world is open in front of him. As a mage with a strong thirst for knowledge, he naturally doesn''t care to return to the old road and refine the regular runes. "Is this really a coincidence?" The mother of the abyss was lost in thought. It was their efforts that made lowett cross here, but it also led him to boldly create his own soul network, so as to have the opportunity to discover this secret. In her opinion, gathering the wishes of all living beings to break the upper limit of the law is indeed the best way for mages to break through the blockade of the runic language. At least it''s more efficient and safer than the crazy behavior of skeleton mountain. Hearing the speech, lowett asked with a smile, "you don''t seem to want to see me continue to grow?" The mother of the abyss did not hesitate. "Of course." "Oh! I''m afraid... I''ll disappoint you!" Chapter 441 If you get Pluto, you get one-third of the "destiny" of this era. But this is not a big deal in lowett''s eyes. Fate is not knowledge, can not be transformed into strength, but a kind of luck... Let you have good luck, work smoothly, eliminate disasters and avoid disasters. It is not rare, but common. Just like this ocean, there will be an era leader who stirs up the wind and rain every few decades. They are all chosen people with destiny. In the mage world, powerful existence can break the shackles of fate, include everything with terrible computing power, and even change the destiny artificially! Lowett himself was once the son of fate, and he had a say in it. But it''s the same without it. The sharpening package prepared by Emperor yougushan for him, seizing the power of fate to figure out a smooth way for him to grow up. With his own talents, it is a sure result to become stronger. So is it fate that makes man, or does man make fate? No one made it clear. This Schrodinger cat like problem. Therefore, the emergence of this part of destiny is really not a big event in lowett''s eyes. What has been obtained will appear excited and expected for the first time, but used to it for the second time. He was more curious about the secrets of the world hidden by Pluto than what the favor of fate could bring to him. However, it has a little more special research value. Because he found that the feeling brought by this part of destiny was very similar to the curse imposed on him by the soul net when he broke through! There is an extremely strong "purpose"! Combined with the current situation of the sea, lowett knew it instantly. It was born to uncover the truth! If the pirate gets it, it''s just around the corner to become the pirate king. But it''s a pity... Lowett is a mage, a pirate king or something, and has never been his goal. He was just surprised at the similarity between the two, so he controlled countless living souls in the soul network, took the initiative to give orders and created a new energy. A curse that distorts the law! "Can mortal faith do this?" Lowett was lost in thought and shook his head. "It''s ridiculous." If the belief of mortals could help the mage break through, the mage world would have walked all over the street, and the title was not as good as a dog. The reason why he can do this is that he has all the souls of thousands of people! If this is also faith, it is equivalent to all believers giving their souls to the gods. Instead of putting a memorial tablet and saying it in your mouth. "No wonder no one in the mage world found out this secret. The elder who created the soul network blocked the way for others to break through this means." The mother of the abyss left without answering his question. But from her tone, lowett could tell that he seemed to have found a great way. At least there''s no problem surpassing yourself. "Even this consumption is too big!" Perceiving the soul net in the sky above, lowett took a breath with toothache. He can hardly remember what the soul net was like when it was first built. Just a flame that distorted the power of rules dried up the Skynet covering millions of square kilometers at the left and right ends of the red earth continent! The "night of disaster" left during the breakthrough represents a large amount of soul supply. In addition, the force is only to help the breakthrough and will soon disappear. The loss is not so great. But now the effect of the law of distortion is maintained, and there is no external supplement. The surging soul torrent is drained at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even sitting on his throne, lowett could hear the whispers of panic at the moment. The connection faded, making them panic. But he has no good way. He can''t drain Leviathan to supplement it, can he? So "Ha ha!" Lowett suddenly froze and looked strange: "I seem to know the secret that the great emperor and others are diligent in farming and annexing land!" Soon after, lowett''s voice echoed over the city of dawn. He is going to practice in seclusion for a period of time. The Three Black Knights and Wallace are responsible for his suitable size. The matter was brought out of the city of dawn by those businessmen and soon aroused discussion. Some people maliciously speculated that in the previous war, the black count might have been injured and need to recover. But the Navy and the other four emperors know, joke! If he counts count black as injured, what are they? half-dead? At the moment, the black count said that he would practice in seclusion for a period of time, which was really a period of seclusion. A monster whose strength is already invincible still has room to grow? Everyone took a breath. They would rather believe that this is a conspiracy thrown out by the black count than the joke of the black count''s injury. But one person doesn''t think so. Former general, Green Pheasant! New world, punk hassad. The island, which was destroyed by the leakage of poison gas caused by Caesar''s extreme experiment, is now deserted. The group of experimental prisoners who survived the poison gas were soon searched and taken away by the Navy. The reconstruction plan of punk hassad was forced to come to an end because of the new world war that shocked the world. So far, punk hassad has become a desert island. Even though the poison gas has dissipated, few people come close to it. However, some time ago, a group of unidentified people came here and established their own forces based on this. They call themselves Neo Navy! The leader, of course, is the former general Green Pheasant! The Green Pheasant chose the new world to form a force is the result of careful consideration. He knows that it is very dangerous here. Without mentioning what they call "Skynet" in the sky, the four emperors of light are entrenched here, which makes him face a threat all the time. But the new world, as a place where the navy is unable to return to heaven, is also the place where he is most needed. And he is not stupid. He chose punk hassad because it was once the territory of the Navy, but now... It is not the territory of the four emperors. The so-called "Kaka corner under the rule of the four emperors" happens to include punk hassad. The Neo Navy led by the Green Pheasant is different from the Neo Navy led by the original zefa. Killing pirates is just by the way. Protecting the people is the main purpose. He took in orphans and soldiers from all over the new world, trained them to become soldiers, and then asked them to teach the training content to more people, so that they could have more confidence to protect themselves in the face of pirates. Even if he is no longer a navy general, the Green Pheasant is still working for his justice. However, we should not take too big steps now. The Green Pheasant knew that if he made too much noise, the black count close at hand would never let himself go. Although the Neo navy was established, it was the same as the former revolutionary army. So he had an idea. So that Neo navy can literally survive between the four emperors and slowly spread its influence. It''s just The plan went wrong from the beginning. The black count is closed! Standing in a room on the top floor of the steel laboratory on the island, the Green Pheasant wearing black-and-white prosthetics sighed slightly, and his eyes looked a little helpless behind yellow toad sunglasses. "Did the monster perceive my intention only from my present behavior?" "You can''t underestimate it!" Behind him, AI Yin and xiuzuo, who followed the Green Pheasant to leave the Navy, looked at each other. The former stepped forward and asked, "leader, should we..." "No, it''s too late." The Green Pheasant sighed helplessly again: "this information is brought out by me from the naval intelligence office. Sakaki and Ms. He will certainly notice the problem. We don''t have so much time to rearrange." After that, the Green Pheasant turned and looked at the little girl sitting in her position eating Hesse. "You should understand us, Miss Olga?" "Well?" Olga, with food scraps in her mouth and blond hair and a strange expression like a child, looked up at the speech, stunned, then half narrowed her eyes and smiled strangely. "Well... Look at my mood." She shook her legs and said, "maybe I''ll think about it if you can help me find the lantern master." The Green Pheasant sighed again, "can''t strawberry cake?" Olga: " "Uncle, who do you think of me? Miss Ben is not such a casual woman!" AI Yin and xiuzuo: " Can you wipe the saliva from your mouth before you say this? Chapter 442 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. Right in front of the fortress, on the Crescent Bay Port, which leads to the gate of justice, warships are arrayed here. Flags are fluttering and hunting sounds. Navy soldiers in white uniforms stand on the deck with long guns in their hands and no expression on their faces. People can feel the frightening power of the iron and blood army just by looking at it. During this period of time, the Navy launched a war against the rebel countries left by the revolutionary army. Although the original intention was that the five old stars were beating the disobedient naval headquarters and giving them problems, the war was ultimately a war, cruel and sharpening people. The large-scale conscription brought a lot of airs that had no skills but had not experienced a big battle. This time, the Navy realized the cruelty of the war from the fire and smoke of war, knew its responsibility and mission, climbed out of the sea of blood and became a strong general. It has to be said that if it is not for the innate advantages of undead creatures, the navy is definitely the strongest force in the sea, not one of them! Needless to say, even some countries with strong seas do not have the strong military building ability of the Navy headquarters. But because of this, the world seems very unfair. No matter how hard the weak fight, they are still just adding laughingstock to the real strong. At this moment, at the top of the magnificent fortress with the word "justice", a discussion is under way in the Marshal''s office. There were few participants, only red dogs, cranes, yellow apes and rattan tigers. Today''s meeting is also very simple. Decide who will take over the third general! Rattan tiger and yellow ape sat in their own position, one cutting their nails and the other closing their eyes. This kind of thing can be big or small. However, at the moment when Tenghu killed the green cow, one of them disliked the trouble and didn''t want to participate in the discussion, the other was the trouble itself. It''s best not to speak. Of course, the red dog and the crane also understand this truth. In addition to staring at the Yellow ape with bad eyes, it is convenient to think that they no longer exist. Now, the results have been preliminarily obtained. "Sure enough, the peach rabbit is better!" The thin and wrinkled Navy veteran crane staff closed the folder in his hand and whispered, "although the tea porpoise performed well, it was short of a decision on major events." "In the previous battle on the White Earth Island, if he chose to surround the East in two ways, Ivankov, the" human demon king "and the revolutionary army would never escape." The red dog nodded. "I think so, too." "And..." He casually glanced at the two guys who looked at his nose and heart, and snorted impatiently: "the navy in the new era needs new vitality. One day is dead. Are you waiting to be put in the coffin?" Yellow ape, rattan Tiger: " Be honest and don''t make mistakes. Blame us? The Yellow ape inhaled in a low voice and looked at the crooked nails with an obscene expression. Hoo! Then I heard the sound of breathing, suddenly turned back, and my obscene expression was very frightened for a moment. Are you really asleep?! There must be a warmonger in the Navy. This is not a coincidence, but just need! A strong general who hates evil as a foe can double the overall morale of the Navy. During the period of the three generals, there was red dog, the leader of the hawk. In the previous era, there was Kapp, a "naval evil ghost" who was not a general better than a general. He used countless dazzling achievements to deter the pirates and laid the foundation for the strongest force in the sea. And think about it, if the top of the navy are all yellow apes... No, people like green pheasants, what is the picture of the sea? I shudder at the thought. If an army loses its sharp heart, what else is it called? No other consideration, only from this point, peach rabbit + 10 points, tea dolphin + 3 points. Although the latter is as soft as the former and has its own insistence on justice, after two "dead" generals have been at the bottom, the Navy wants a more decisive third general to act as the Navy''s signboard. And peach rabbit Crane is the idol of all female soldiers. She is the idol of all soldiers! Men and women eat all, suitable for all ages! When it comes to influence, the tea dolphin was thrown away by 7 points. At the moment, among the warships in the Gulf port, tea porpoises and peach rabbits are standing at the bow of the warship in their charge and waiting quietly. In the busy time of war against the rebel country, they only called them back. They knew why. With his left hand holding down the famous knife jinpiro hanging from his waist, the peach rabbit stood straight and vigorous against the sea breeze. The tea porpoise, as always, chewed the cigarette, put his hand into his trouser pocket and stepped on a flip flop. The atmosphere is a little dignified. The soldiers behind them seemed to know what was going to happen. They straightened their backs, didn''t lose face to their superiors, and fought tit for tat with each other. It was in such silence that suddenly, a golden light rushed out from the top of the fortress and fell to the edge of the port in the blink of an eye. "It''s the Yellow ape general!" Everyone was refreshed. Feeling the heat in the eyes of the two men who had cast their eyes at them on the warship, the Yellow ape had some scalp numbness. Why do I have to come for such trouble? But thinking of the red dog''s pitiful eyes, the Yellow ape knew he couldn''t hide, so he had no choice but to speak. "Lieutenant General peach rabbit, marshal, please." Hearing the speech, the motionless peach rabbit slightly raised his head and solemnly saluted: "yes!" Watching the peach rabbit leave with the Yellow ape, the port was lonely. Then "Ouch!" A howl of ghosts and wolves! The tea porpoise stared at the cheering soldiers on his ship. The cigarette fell to the ground and was not found. Don''t take such a bully!!! Soon, peach rabbit took over the position of the third-largest General of the Navy, which had been vacant for many days. As a general of the Navy and enjoying the reputation of "the strongest combat power of the world government", he finally landed. Instant time, the world boiling! The morale of the Navy fighting against the rebel country from all directions soared, and for a time, it was really overwhelming and recovered the lost land one after another. White bearded pirate regiment, mobiddick. Holding the newspaper in his hand, the eyes of white beard paused in his long and narrow eyes, and then smiled. "Gulalala, as expected, the peach rabbit defeated the tea dolphin and became a general." In this regard, Marco supported his head with his hand and sighed. "The trouble is dead! That woman is a terrible activist." Hearing the speech, "diamond" joz buttoned his head like a Damascus monkey and asked suspiciously. "But I heard some information that peach rabbit is friendly and friendly to one of his soldiers. He''s not like that kind of hawkish Navy?" There is no need to repeat the importance of the navy general, and the white bearded pirate regiment can''t ignore it. Everyone cares about what the new general is. For this problem, Marco explained. "That''s because in the eyes of that woman, the world is divided into three kinds of people." "Just, bullied, and unjust." "Just people are family members and partners, bullied people are the weak and mission, and natural care is added." "But it''s not just... She won''t even treat us as adults." Hiss!! Everyone took a breath. The meaning of this... Is more frightening than a hawkish officer! General peach rabbit, is this kind of person? "Daddy!" At this time, Marco suddenly turned back. When white beard saw it, he said helplessly. "I have to inform ace and Sacchi to be careful. The new official has three fires. They are now alone and may be watched by the other party." Thinking of ACE, there was silence on the deck. Ace is Luffy''s brother, but Saab is also his brother? After the previous war, not only did red hair not know how to face Luffy and white beard, but also did he not know how to face ace? Now that time has passed so long, it''s time for ace to know the truth. Marco is not only reminding white beard to inform ace, but telling him that he should face it anyway. White beard is good at everything, that is, he will be worried about gain and loss and indecisive in dealing with his family. Hearing the speech, white beard was silent for a moment and then grinned. "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala!" "You guy... You''re not likable." Marco shrugged. "Even if you say so, you won''t want another sip of wine." White beard: " I found that the automatic update time set yesterday was wrong. Ten thirty turned out to be eleven thirty. I couldn''t cover my face. Drinking was a mistake. Fortunately, it wasn''t set to today''s eleven thirty. I went back to Mianyang this afternoon. I''ll resume the third watch tomorrow. Go to bed first! Chapter 443 New world, unknown waters. Yandi Dayan ring! The flame steams up to form a huge fireball, which is dragged by the man''s fingers and raised in the air. The scorching heat wave came on my face and the air became extremely dry. The terrible high temperature withered the grass quickly. The flame set off the not tall figure and licked his neck, which was as frightening as the arrival of the devil. "I''ll give you three seconds." Holding the fireball with one hand, ACE said indifferently without half an expression on his face at the moment. "Surrender, or die!" Wen Yan, there are hundreds of Pirates across the street. Look at me and me. Even the captain is half disabled and dying. Is it necessary for them to continue to resist? Jingling clang! The crisp sound echoed on the desert island where the sun was steaming. A pirate threw away his weapon and raised his hands: "I surrender, don''t kill me!" But ace remained unmoved and continued. "Two seconds left." Shua! Suddenly, the pirates panicked and chose to throw away their weapons and raise their hands. The pirates who can break into the new world, even the crew, are not simple, but they face the "fire fist". They are famous big people in the new world. What is the significance of "not simple". Only the real strong can survive in this sea area. "Hum!" Seeing this, ACE breathed a sigh of relief, threw the huge fireball forward, flew over their heads and fell into the ocean in the eyes of the pirates. Then Boo!! Endless white waves are surging to the horizon, and water vapor forms a thick fog to cover the sky. The horror of burning fruit can be seen from this. When they fall on the island, none of them will survive and will be swallowed up by the terrible flame. In the face of such a monster''s attack, if they were lucky and pretended to surrender just now, these pirates can no longer raise the idea of resistance. They are dejected and tied up one by one by the members of the second team, waiting for centralized disposal. "Captain, have a drink?" "Oh? Thanks, Dicky!" Taking teach''s water bag, ACE smiled, unscrewed the lid and poured it down. At the moment, titch, who is still white beard''s loyal son, smiled and looked at the group of surrendered Pirates: "these guys are lucky to meet us. If they go a little further, they will break into the territory of the black beast Federation." "They don''t have the habit of catching prisoners." Ace nodded. "Indeed... Good luck." With their strength, kaiduo won''t pay attention at all. It''s an inevitable result to break into kaiduo''s territory and be directly killed by the beast Pirate Group. And it''s worse to break into the black count''s territory. After being killed, he will be made into a undead monster for him to drive. It''s not like their white beards. At least they will consider the problem of recruitment. Speaking of this, ACE asked, "where''s captain sage? How''s he doing there?" Teach honestly replied, "I don''t know, but with the strength of Captain Sarkozy, I think there''s no problem." "That''s what I said." Ace shook his head and laughed at his concerns. Although the fourth team is a cook team, I think Sacchi is very weak. The first team is still a medical team! White beard can''t look at strength by duty on board. Anyone who can be the captain of the top ten teams in the white bearded Pirate Group is a strong man enough to frighten one side of the ocean. These pirates who gathered together to dare to look for trouble in the white beard territory are not taken seriously by them at all. Thinking of this, ACE gave a "hum", which made the pirates who were tied together and passed by shiver. "Dad is a man who wants to be the pirate king. A group of bastards. Come if you''re not afraid of death!" The tasks he and Sarkozy performed were neither complicated nor complicated, that is, in the face of the current situation of the separation of the four emperors in the new world, the pirates crowded in the corner to survive finally couldn''t hold back and began to make trouble. Originally, ace was in a bad mood because his father didn''t let him go to the first half of the war, but he could understand that he didn''t violate the order in order not to worry white beard. But the result also met this opponent, of course, the mood is even worse. At this time, said Sasha, Sasha arrived. The big ship of the fourth team appeared on the sea. Far away, sage waved and shouted. "Oh, ACE, can I help you?" "Asshole, who are you looking down on?" Ace smiled and scolded. Looking at his companions around him, ACE waved his big hand: "go, have a party today and eat them!" "Oh!!" "Long live captain ace!!" Savage smiled reluctantly. "Cut, our sifan team is really not afraid of eating too much. I''m afraid you don''t eat enough." "Then try?" "Just try!" At night, the two teams who had been busy for a day gathered together for a banquet. Even they felt tired after many days of war. Today, the task finally came to an end and solved the last two relatively large pirate groups. The remaining pirate trees fell and monkeys scattered and fled in a hurry. It''s time to relax. Watching the members of his team compete with each other and sit on the stump, ACE raises his glass. "When will you go back?" "Tomorrow!" Sage bumped into his glass and said, "Dad informed me during the day that the new general of the navy has been selected. It''s not safe for us to be alone outside." "Am I unsafe?" Hearing the speech, ace was speechless. "What a worried old man... Besides, this is a new world. Dare the Navy come in?" Just a black count blocking the door is enough for them. The white bearded Pirate Group is still in the hinterland of the new world. "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Sage shrugged. After a pause, he continued, "besides, ACE, there''s one thing dad asked me to tell you." Hearing the speech, ACE waved his hand. "All ears." "I''d like to hear what''s important for Dad to tell you but not me." Sarkozy smiled bitterly. "You guessed." Normally, white bearded Marco and others would notify both of them at the same time. As a result, only one of them was notified. With ACE''s head, of course, I can guess what the problem is. After a moment of silence, sage motioned the others to avoid for a while, then pressed ace''s cup to his mouth. "Ace, do you remember Saab?" Ace said indifferently, "of course, I remember. Isn''t he the second in command of the revolutionary army?" "I heard the strength is good." "No, I''m asking you, do you remember your brother, Saab?" Hearing the speech, ACE''s pupils tightened rapidly and turned his head suddenly. Sacchi swore that he had never seen ace''s ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes. The kind of despair and madness revealed was as crazy as a beast. Looking at him, ACE asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to say?" Savage trembled at the sight and sighed. "You have to believe, Dad, he didn''t know about it in advance..." "Of course I do!" Ace interrupted, "but what are you trying to say?!" In this regard, Sarkozy closed his eyes, nodded and admitted: "Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, is actually your brother, Saab, who you think has been dead for many years." Boom!!! A fire dragon exploded in place, and the pirates who were drinking and noisy turned around one after another, looking at ace who was surrounded by flames, with a bewildered expression. "What happened to captain ace?" "I don''t know. Is there a fight?" The pirates talked one after another. But soon, the fire dragon slowly dissipated, but the temperature on ace was still rising. The fruit ability of many years of exercise vaguely touched the edge of awakening. "And then?" Ace hung his head and asked, "how is Dad sure?" No wonder white beard didn''t connect Saab of the revolutionary army with his brother. Who could have thought that a man who had died for many years would appear in this way? But how was white beard determined? This cruel truth that even he can''t be sure of. In this regard, sage glanced at the group of prying pirates and replied, "before the East China Sea war, Dad met your other brother, Luffy." So, so, so. "Finally, with Luffy''s help, Saab recovered his memory and the two met." "I see. Have you lost your memory?" After hearing the cause and effect, ACE smiled with a deep smile: "I knew it was impossible for him not to tell us if he was alive. Let''s worry." With that, ACE turned and walked towards the pirate ship of the second team. Saki was stunned and stood up: "where are you going?" "Back to the East China Sea!" Ace turned back and two lines of tears slid down: "Saab died in front of him. My heart hurts when I think of Luffy!" "Don''t go, it''s dangerous outside!!" "Sorry, sage, tell Dad I have to go this time!!" "Damn, I knew it would be like this!" Sarkozy rubbed his hair with a headache, turned his head and yelled at the pirates watching the play: "Why are you still stunned? Stop your captain!" The pirate of the second team was stunned, then rushed up in a hurry, hugged his legs, hung his neck, and dragged ace. "Let go, let go of me, you bastards!" Ace was so dragged that he turned his head and roared, "sage, you''re so mean!" If sage stopped him, he would do it. But these people are different and can''t bear his fire injury. In this regard, sage sighed and persuaded: "don''t worry, Luffy is fine, and red hair was there." "It''s different!" Ace roared, "I''m his brother!" "How can I not be with him at this time!!" "What are we around you?" "Why don''t you think about yourself?!" Savage roared, making ace look dull. Click! At this time, a member of the quadruple team seized the opportunity and hung a pair of hailou stone handcuffs on ACE''s hand. For the cannibal eyes of the members of the second team, the man shivered and asked qubaba: "don''t look at me, dad told us to be ready." Second team: " "What a fool!" Seeing that ace was pressed down by the crowd in the twinkling of an eye, sage threw away his glass and had a headache. At this time, a pirate came from a distance. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, he approached carefully. "Captain sage, we found this on the enemy ship." Sage asked impatiently. "What is it?" "Well, a demon fruit." "Then throw it into the treasure. Is it time to take credit?" Pirate: " Kilometers away, I saw this scene through a telescope. A dead soul lay on the grass, took off his eyes, spit and wiped it clean. Then he stuffed it back into his eyes and waved behind him. "If the plan has changed, inform the master quickly." Behind him, four or five undead nodded, leaned over and retreated slowly. Chapter 444 Although white beard has Marco and other resourceful people who are among the best in the sea, it is absolutely unexpected that there will be something fishy about today''s victory. Because it''s so normal. Everything is logical. Even in the eyes of the Navy and white beard, these troubles can be expected by themselves, which is such a completely logical thing. The black count and the beasts formed the first and strongest alliance of the four emperors, the Federation of black beasts! Occupying nearly one-third of the territory of the new world and stretching a large territory, other ambitious and pirates have almost no way to live here. In addition, there was no sand in his and red hair''s eyes, so these people had to curl up in the corner of Kaka in the new world. However, there are so many land resources and population in total, and it is only a matter of time before reaching the upper limit. As expected, when the Pluto storm was raging in the first half, a battle for survival broke out in the new world at the same time. From a group of Pirates fighting and killing each other for resources, to everyone killing red eyes and trying to get a share from the four emperors, and those honest guys have to end up fighting in order to survive. However The results are indeed predictable. But the process and outbreak time are controlled by everyone. The root of war lies in plunder. And the strength of plunder lies in strength! Compared with the logical thinking trap, the more important point is that only four forces in the sea know that [biological and chemical weapons - gluttony] is made by lowett. White bearded pirates, no doubt beyond that. As a biochemical weapon, you can get far more speed and power than ordinary people. And different from the devil fruit, the eater has no fatal weakness of hailou stone and sea water. He hardly needs to pay any price except for the sharp increase in appetite and the shortening of life. [gluttony] once it was published, it quickly won the favor of ambitious people. It is sought after by the world like a blood curse weapon to cultivate dead soldiers. But with the truth of the blood curse weapon exposed, ah Jin, who sits in totland, only lamented that business is difficult to do. Now, no ambitious man in the sea knows that once the blood curse weapon is used, these people will be tied to the black count''s chariot. You said you wouldn''t break the rules. It''s business. But You want us to believe it?! Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? This is the common bottom line of ambitious people! Coupled with the fact that the number of devil fruits was scarce, gluttony was further extended to those ambitious people who pursued power. Even tianyasha, a middleman, couldn''t close his legs to make money. Crush the little Terran? Vigorously develop tourism? You''re kidding! Can I earn more from a batch of arms in a year? It is in this kind of supply and demand that the situation in the whole corner of the new world is completely in the hands of lowett. Whoever he wants to die must die. It''s hard for anyone who wants to live to die. On the eve of the Pluto storm, tianyecha received an order, and lowett asked him to cut prices and dump, which contributed to the war. Of course, tianyasha knows that the black count''s move is certainly not to clean up those eye-catching pirates. There will be big trouble if he gets involved. But is he qualified to refuse? And At that time, the situation in the corner of the new world had reached a critical point with their continuous intervention. In the eyes of outsiders, as a well-known arms intermediary "joker", it seems reasonable for Don Quixote to make a big profit at this time? With such a magnificent pen, lowett has only one purpose. Captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, "the strongest man in the world", "Edward Newgate" white bearded! What kind of plan is the most reliable? Of course, it''s a plan that has been confirmed once! Lowett didn''t want to make a fool of himself. He believed that teach''s ambition had never been erased. Under the terrible reputation of himself and others, he dared to pry the earth. But the plan went wrong in the key step. Ace was taken by their own people! Several undead retreated to the shore and sank to the bottom of the sea, stepping on the mud and slowly moving away. New world, city of dawn. Ah Jin was thrown to totland, and the trade zone was naturally handed over to the bodyguard. Ordered to transform the world, he seems to have awakened his great talent these days. He has boldly rectified and divided the slum like crowded Trade Zone, making all business activities orderly, rather than relying on lowett''s prestige endorsement. Today, after a routine tour of the trade zone, I returned to the palace originally built by ah Jin. The bodyguard, who was preparing to enjoy the fresh soul offered by his men, looked up and looked at the center of the hall. "Roar?" The body is neat with long hair, combed with a big back and dressed in a black tuxedo. Except that the pupil will still shrink to the size of mung bean from time to time with breathing, it looks a little strange. Azkatatec, the "skeleton male", is no different from the living. The exuberant life energy even stained his pale skin with a few threads of ruddy. If he didn''t know him, at first glance, he would definitely think that this was the unsmiling housekeeper of some noble family, rather than the terrible existence of the famous Dead Knight under the black count, who had killed the whole dark world. Watching the bodyguard look up at himself. Aka slowly put down his knife, picked up the towel and stained the sauce on the corner of his mouth. "The master''s closed door practice is not about life or death, and should not be disturbed." "So I have something you need to do." "Roar?" "Wallace, Leviathan, red pupil Raven and I are the master''s last line of defense. Are you sure you want us to do it?" Even if lowett is better than them, the master is the master. Safety is above all else! The bodyguard understood this truth and nodded in agreement. Then he suddenly came back to his mind. "Roar?" "You?" Hearing the speech, aka thought, "the master''s right arm?" "Roar..." Why is it a question, asshole! (sF)sߩ Aka glanced at him impatiently: "speak human words!" Then he smiled and said, "well, unlike ah Jin and Wallace, you and I are the real black knight. We should know the importance of giving names to us." "It is because I appreciate you that I choose to give you the task." Smelling the speech, the bodyguard stopped moving. The next second, the muscles of the whole body soared, not as tight as swelling, but Creak! Creak! His whole body wriggled and expanded into a ball of flesh. On the thin skin, skulls are constantly protruding, including humans, fishmen and even wild animals. Dong! Dong! Dong! Six claws full of earthworm muscles extended from the meat ball and crushed the long table in the hall. The upper body maintained an unspeakable hateful human shape, and the abdomen opened a cavity full of sharp teeth, ferocious and evil. Without using evolutionary medicine, the bodyguard has stepped into the fifth level! Turned into a terrible hate form, the bodyguard''s dull voice sounded slowly: "when did you find it?" "Three months ago." In this regard, aka calmly replied: "don''t forget, I''m already a sixth order Black Knight!" Boom!!! The voice fell, and a seeping breath of death broke out from him. Even the air seemed to be eroded by that force, dead and silent. The dead only have fists in their eyes. Ah Ka wants to sit firmly at the head of his black knight. Rowitt alone can''t do it. Click! Click! Under the shocked gaze of the bodyguard, a gray layer of frost appeared on the glass. It''s not that aka''s dead breath can interfere with the reality and reduce the molecular movement that shocked him, but such a powerful breath that he can be completely locked in his body. Even if it breaks out now, he doesn''t interfere with every plant and tree outside the window! Seeing this, the bodyguard "cut" a sound, and his body shrunk rapidly and returned to normal shape. "Sixth order, will you have taste?" "SA, you''ll know when you come." After that, aka picked up the knife again and continued to enjoy the delicious food. On the third watch, I got home at 6:30. I ate a bowl of rice on the way and opened it all at hand speed. Chapter 445 Whether the sixth order Black Knight will have taste or not... Lowett doesn''t know. He hasn''t become a black knight. Is the answer told to him really the answer? Seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not true. As a mage, you should have a skeptical heart about everything, which is the foundation of the foundation. However, although the black knight after level 6 is not as qualitative as level 5, it is an indisputable fact that all aspects of his body are constantly improving. But unlike evolution, the growth of Black Knights varies from person to person. Lowett can accept what it looks like to "improve" its ability in any aspect. After receiving the order, the bodyguard didn''t stay much and left the city of dawn that night. As undead, as long as there are enough souls to supplement, they can persist in the fierce battle, not to mention the time-consuming things such as eating and sleeping. No one knows where he has gone, and no one has time to care about it. Because he was replaced by Wallace, the "curse killer" who made everyone creepy! The small role of the East China Sea fisherman family is now a terrorist creature with the blood of the two strong men on his hands. As he is familiar with the Curse spell book left by lowett, some cruel curses are handy, making people unable to live or die. In addition to the nightmare curse, the forbidden move that may evolve into bleeding and eating close to each other, which will cause trouble for lowett if exposed, Wallace''s attack is countless times more cruel than the bodyguard. Those who fall into his hands will definitely miss the bodyguard''s outrageous act of smashing the troublemaker into meat and mud. At the moment, the muscle tyrant who was infinitely "missed" by the troublemakers was standing on the deck of a white bone warship, looking at the dark white beard sea area ahead, touching his chin and sneering. "It''s naive of you to want to live after so much effort of your master!" Once he might have been a reckless man and fool. But now, having awakened his original dragon temperament, he is a mean and strong fierce shark! A few days later, an earth shaking event happened to the white bearded Pirate Group. For a devil''s fruit, their second team member Tiki killed fourth team captain Sacchi, and then fled to sea. Despite the opposition of the public, the angry ace resolutely embarked on the journey of chasing Dicky. As sage said. Luffy lost a brother. But what about you? Didn''t you lose a brother, too? How can we put it down? Friendship is relative. If you promise one person, you will fail another. In addition, ticci violated the only law on the white beard ship and committed the crime of killing his companions. As the captain of the second team, he is to blame. So, in order to avenge his friends and his former companions, ACE chose the latter in the face of his brother and white beard. Because of this, Baihu didn''t stand up for the first time and let him leave in a small boat. He has stopped ace once, and there is no reason to stop him from avenging sage. Ace is his son, not a pet. Even if you know it''s dangerous to go out? Dad, isn''t that what you do for your sons? However, this leads to a problem. In order to avoid startling the snake and let the Navy find the fact that ace left, the white bearded pirate group chose to hide and have a calm attitude in the face of the storm at sea. The news may be kept secret for a long time, but it can be kept secret for as long as possible. On punk hassad Island, the Green Pheasant looked stunned when he learned that white beard stayed in his own territory. "Why didn''t he move?" "How can you stop moving?" The Green Pheasant rubs its hair crazily. These two words are the most talked about all morning. If you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the cost of firewood and rice, and you don''t calculate people... You don''t know that calculation is difficult. Obviously, count black easily played with them and took the initiative. The calculator looked simple. Why did accidents happen one after another before it was his turn. The Green Pheasant can''t help being suspicious. "Did white beard find something unusual?" "Impossible!" "With white beard''s temper, he doesn''t care about such things at all." "What went wrong?" In the corner of the office, xiuzuo''s expression was grim, and he opened his mouth when he heard the speech. "Chief, do you want to continue?" "If the black count doesn''t move, there''s a great chance that all the animals won''t do it. Now the white beard is the same. There''s only one red hair left." This is their situation when the middle road collapses before they start a business. In their plan, the power of the four emperors is essential, otherwise life and death are unpredictable. At this time, Olga, who had obviously gained weight after eating, smiled with a strange smile on her face. "Bang bang, uncle, you seem to be in trouble?" "I think I''d better go back and find those white suits. They look more reliable at least." "Shut up and don''t forget that you are still a prisoner!" Beside her, Ayn looked at her positively, and a pink fog appeared in her palm. "Oh, oh! I know, I know." Olga, with an exaggerated expression of fear, carefully stretched out her hand and pushed ayin''s wrist to keep the pink light away from herself. This woman is much more dangerous than the ice uncle over there. The white suits that kidnapped her are still suckling in the crib! Moreover, Olga dared not let them know that he was still like this after twelve years of retrogression. Seeing Olga''s honesty, Ayn withdrew his hand and said with a cold hum. "Chief, maybe we can use their power." For this little farce, the Green Pheasant didn''t take it seriously. He was thinking whether there was room for a turning point in the matter. Wen Yan looked at Ai Yin and asked, "they?" "Yes, they!" The Green Pheasant looked serious and looked at Ayn seriously. In a few seconds "Which of them?" AI Yin: " Xiuzuo and Olga: " Dong Dong Dong! While the atmosphere in the office was strange, a hasty knock on the door sounded. "Cough, I''ll open the door." Xiuzuo rubbed the goose bumps on his hands, smiled awkwardly, and walked over to open the door. Then a neo Navy soldier rushed in. If he was not sure that he was not threatened, the startled xiuzuo would return an old fist without saying a word. Those who didn''t come didn''t know they had walked around the hospital bed. They said in horror after they came in. "First... Chief." "Big things are bad!" "Our soldiers in Margarita have been arrested. The one who did it is the Navy!!" The Neo Navy and the navy have always kept the well water away from the river. Even many soldiers think that the reason why the Green Pheasant wants to leave the Navy and come to the new world to save them is to not give the four emperors an excuse. Are the two sides... Tacit comrades? But what happened now? Their men were arrested by the Navy?! Hearing the speech, the pupil of the Green Pheasant shrinks. "Sure enough, I was tracked down... Who led the team?" The soldier suddenly shivered with fear in his eyes: "it''s the new navy general, peach rabbit!" Hiss!!! As soon as this remark came out, several people in the office took a breath at the same time. "How dare you break into the new world alone? It''s worthy of being a master peach rabbit!" This is Ayn''s idea with a bit of worship. "That crazy woman is not afraid of death!" This is xiuzuo''s shocked idea. "Have you been staring at me since then? Ms. crane!" This is the idea of the Green Pheasant. The navy has always been used to acting after planning, especially in dealing with the problems of the new world. Since they choose to do it now, it means that they have found out everything they want, laid a snare and waited for him to make a move. There''s no time to hesitate! The Green Pheasant turned and looked at Ayn: "who are they you just talking about?" He had an idea. He didn''t know if he was right with Ayn. Hearing the speech, Ayn put away her inner exclamation and answered seriously. "Silbaz Riley!" Chapter 446 Silbaz Riley. Pirate king''s right wrist! One... I''m afraid there''s half a white beard besides shanks. Everyone wants to kill it and then exist quickly. Roger''s last wish is too complicated. He wants to let the doomed man go where he has been and complete everything instead of him. No, it can''t be said to be a substitute. The other party must have their own journey. He just wanted that person to take this road without accident. Therefore, at the cost of his life, his own and others jointly set off a crazy era of big pirates! Therefore, many people are both enemies and friends of Roger. Kapp is one, white beard is one, and I''m afraid even the golden lion is one. But this does not hinder everyone''s determination to kill them. As a pirate, why should we stoop behind others? As a navy, why should I let you fool around? In addition, it appeared on the battlefield of the new world war that shocked the world and prevented the count of black''s most terrible plot: negotiating terms with the Navy and the government. That pirate rookie, the only young man on the sea, "black count" Francis lowett, will certainly not let him go. It''s not too much to say that people hate ghosts like rats crossing the street. But The strength of the other side is worth affirming. That head is full of calculations. There is a rumor in the Navy that in that era, the former Navy field marshal "steel bone" Kong once gave orders to the generals of that generation, saying that the right and wrong generals led the team and could directly give up the task when they met Raleigh. Such "pirate white teeth" are enough to see each other''s horror! On the contrary, Roger, as a captain, didn''t have this treatment. But not that his threat is not enough, but that the threat is even greater. He would rather die than give up! Now the four emperors may not be able to count on it, so The green pheasant''s brain rotates rapidly and carefully calculates the gains and losses. Finally, he strides in front of Olga. The dignified face makes the latter sit up involuntarily. During this time, the other party treated her well, and she could see that these guys were not those ambitious fools. To tell the truth, at the moment, the Green Pheasant really asked her to go back to find a white suit, and she couldn''t go back. In front of Olga, across the table, the Green Pheasant pressed the prosthetic limb and meat palm on the table and asked seriously. "Miss Olga, please answer a question truthfully. It concerns thousands of... No, maybe the lives of millions of ordinary people!" "Gollum!" The latter swallowed his saliva and nodded. "That''s good!" The Green Pheasant took a deep breath and asked, "are you really... Misgina Olga?" "Huh?" The latter was stunned: "what do you mean?" AI Yin and xiuzuo also looked puzzled and looked at the Green Pheasant in a daze. What is "are you really miskina Olga?", what is the special meaning of this name? But he ignored it and just continued to look at her seriously. Gradually, the latter understood. The right hand involuntarily grabs the left arm and holds it together, which is a subconscious action when people have no sense of security. The Green Pheasant couldn''t bear it, but he still didn''t give up. As he said, it may be related to the life and death of millions of ordinary people. He must have a clear understanding. Especially in this sudden change, the four emperors have not responded one after another. He needs an exact card to get chestnut from the fire! I don''t know how long I was silent. When the Green Pheasant decided to gamble, Olga hung her face and said, "yes, I''m miskina Olga." Hoo!! The Green Pheasant breathed a long sigh of relief and looked relaxed. Then looking at Olga in a low mood, he pressed the flesh and blood palm with body temperature on his blond hair. "Thank you!" "Long winded!" But the latter was obviously ungrateful and slapped him away. "Do you know how impolite it is to embarrass a lady like this?" The Green Pheasant surrendered. "Sorry, it''s urgent. I have to." Olga glanced at him with a sneer that didn''t match his age and began to knock on the table. "Where''s strawberry cake? I want strawberry cake, as long as strawberries don''t want cake!" Xiuzuo and ayin: " Although I don''t know what consensus the leader has reached with her, but... Is the kid really sick? Naturally, the actions of the navy can''t hide from others. Soon the pirates near Margarita Island knew the news of the Navy''s emergence, and then spread the news all over the new world. In this regard, countless people expressed their incomprehension. The new world is the territory of the four emperors. Didn''t you lose miserably last time? Did you dare to come? This is also the original motivation for many people to stay in the new world. In the new world, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the four emperors, these corners are despised by others and can be called black under the light. In the first half, as long as it is a pirate, it will be pursued endlessly by the Navy. "G" series branch is not for fun! For ordinary pirates, even the pacifists born this year have no G-Series branches to fear. The most popular response to the news that the Navy appeared in the new world was that it was a test. After the conscription, the Navy had enough confidence to tentatively explore the bottom line of the four emperors. But the idea was soon overturned. If it''s just a test, there''s no need to send a new general, right? The purpose that any warship can achieve is to let the general go to risk alone? So there must be something strange about it! The hinterland of the new world, the land of peace! This is a powerful country in the new world. It is a closed country, never receives outsiders, does not join the world government, and even naval ships cannot enter. The people on the island form their own vein, communicate with others in a more traditional tone, call swordsmen with high martial arts as "samurai", call the top leader "general", and the top leader of the region as "big name". However, these are only appearances. When it comes to the connection with the sea, I''m afraid few countries can compare with the countries of peace. Because today''s "general" black carbon snake is a partner of the four emperors and "beasts" kaiduo, who is also the "Ming king" of the country of harmony, which represents Most of the arms business distributed by kaiduo to the outside world is made by factories in the country of peace. A group of victims endured humiliation with blood and tears and waited for the dark prophecy, but they didn''t know that the weapons they made had become kaiduo''s accomplices and earned money for him to start a world war! Hero, when will you show up? The sorrow of the weak is nothing more than this. Kaiduo also agrees with lowett''s theory. The strength of this sea is respected. Without strength, you can only be unlucky to meet him. So he decided to call the black count. The navy has come to the new world. Do you want to vote for him? I''m very weak. Can''t I beat the Navy headquarters? Those who are familiar with kaiduo will know that there is a real pirate heart hidden in the seemingly ferocious, powerful and domineering body. Despicable and cruel. But similarly, his plan went wrong in the first step. Lowett didn''t answer at all. Aka did. Thinking about the master''s plan, aka said. "The Navy doesn''t come for us. The master won''t do it. If Lord kaiduo wants to fight, he can say if he needs support." Kaiduo: " If the black count doesn''t do anything, what''s the use of your group of dead soldiers? In terms of combat effectiveness, when Vince Mok, who is under house arrest in the country of peace, comes up with artificial demon fruits, kaiduo thinks he won''t be afraid of them. "Cut, a group of foxes!" Unhappy to hang up the phone, kaiduo touched the wine gourd and turned up his mouth. "But..." "Didn''t you come for us?" "Then I''d rather see what the navy is doing!" Smell speech, one side of the big sign "fire disaster" Yan Yan, remind: "Lord kaiduo, this is the country of peace." The land of peace is deep in the heart of the new world. Unlike the black count who had already returned to the city of dawn, they had just landed recently. Kaiduo: " Come on, come on, the third watch! Good night everyone. Chapter 447 The black count close at hand did not move, which is undoubtedly the best news. Even if he was prepared, the peach rabbit couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "But not carelessly!" On the warship, Ms. He stood side by side with her and warned: "the black count must have found something suspicious. If he doesn''t do it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it later." "Don''t forget, that thing has the same effect as his means of controlling those nobles. Once he knows it, he won''t allow us to succeed." Smelling the speech, the peach rabbit in the general''s uniform nodded and asked curiously. "Is it true, madam crane?" As a member of the new era, peach rabbit doesn''t know as many secrets as green pheasant and others. The crane didn''t know what he thought and shook his head, "I don''t know. No one has ever seen it." "But this task is the order of the five old stars. They... Should have their own channels to distinguish between true and false." Although there is no positive answer to this question, it is obvious that in the crane''s speculation, the answer is yes. Peach rabbit immediately looked grim, and his slender fingers touched the handle of jinpiro. "I see!" Maybe Ms. He can guess the answer, which is also calculated by the five old stars. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that the Navy will take it seriously and send her and herself. The eyebrows frowned and the peach rabbit took a deep breath. "The Green Pheasant general wants to come and know the result. What does he want to do?" If the answer is true, the storm caused by pure gold will never be smaller than that of Pluto! The sea, which has just calmed down for less than a month, will roll up a new Tsunami! In this regard, the crane looked up seriously, and a seeping dignity overflowed from his body. "Whatever he wants to do, only garden!" "We have only one goal!" Hearing the speech, the peach rabbit nodded solemnly. "I see!" In the incomprehension and anger of Neo navy soldiers, the Navy forces destroyed all the way and arrested them as pirates. Then the Green Pheasant, as the leader, issued a decisive order to let everyone hide and preserve their strength. But it''s a little too late. According to various intelligence, peach rabbit has determined that their headquarters is in punk hassad and led the army to press all the way. Soon, the vast naval forces were arrayed overseas of punk hassad, facing the Neo Navy on the island across the sea. At this moment, the world is frightened to find that the target of the Navy''s new world operation is the former general Green Pheasant who left the Navy?! As one of the three monsters who once shocked the sea, the terrible reputation of Green Pheasant doesn''t need to be mentioned. You don''t even need to pass the law of six people. You can hear a lot of rumors at random. Monster rising from the era of Roger, frozen fruit, navy general, "Green Pheasant" kuzan! The great pirate era can maintain the later balance without the efforts of the Navy. Most of the "Navy''s efforts" rely on the three monster generals! He is one of them! Although the war has not yet started, the result alone has made the sea boiling. New world, deres Rosa. The highland of the king had already been rebuilt. Sitting in the new palace, dorfermingo had a strange smile on his face: ", interesting!" Picking up the information in his hand, the corners of his mouth turned up: "I thought the first person to do it would be the black count, but I didn''t expect that the Navy couldn''t accommodate him." For the Green Pheasant hiding in punk hassad, dorfermingo knows best. After all That''s also a trading partner. They need weapons to fight pirates. If the pirate wants to fight back, he needs weapons. Anyway, we all need weapons, so we can''t get around him as joker. But he didn''t tell lowett and kaiduo about it. After all, with their alliance... Ha ha! Being able to smile on the surface is already the result of external pressure. But Put away his smile and dorfermingo swept his eyes indifferently. "I''m capable, diamandi. Have you found out why?" Hearing the speech, diamandi didn''t care to talk and replied quickly: "sorry, little Lord, we..." In this regard, Domingo waved his hand and sighed. "Gee, that''s what I said." "It seems that they both protect me as a treasure now. In fact, just like the canary in the cage, they don''t allow me to go out." IM is the only one in the world who really wants to be good, even if there is another purpose. "But it''s not bad!" Dorfermingo smiled again: " "Knowing this, the navy can''t wait to attack punk hassad for only one reason." Hearing the speech, diamandi on the side was frozen in her heart. "What secret do they have!" We should make a quick decision before the new world heroes find out their doubts! The Green Pheasant can see the problems that dorfermingo can see. Standing on the edge of punk hassad Island, facing more than a dozen huge marine beasts in front, the Green Pheasant lowered its eyelids. "Really don''t give me any breathing time, Ms. crane!" If it''s just a peach rabbit, it''s absolutely impossible to find here so soon. Neo Navy doesn''t look at grass-roots creation, but all of them are heroes who have been honed by suffering. It''s difficult to pry open their mouths in general interrogation. But I can''t stand the opposite. The general staff of the headquarters of the Navy, the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy and the fruit ability of cranes! Wash the fruit! This superhuman fruit can wash people''s hearts. It is not only malice and evil thoughts, but also hatred and courage, which can completely empty people''s mind. In this regard, sure enough, an old man walked out slowly behind the peach rabbit and looked at him with complex eyes. "Kuzan, do you know what you''re doing?" "Attacking CP0''s ship is an unforgivable crime!!" As soon as this remark was made, the Neo naval camp was noisy. What the Green Pheasant wants to do is a secret. Only as a leader, he and his confidants such as xiuzuo and AI Yin know that although the Neo Navy, which boasts justice, does not like the corrupt world government, it is not stupid enough to take the initiative to provoke. Now they know that the reason for all this is that the leader attacked CP0''s ship! That''s CP0!! Since the New World War, CP0 has been liquidated. All CP0 members who can survive are the backbone trusted by the government! Their every move represents the wishes of Tianlong people and the five old stars, the highest decision-making level of the world government. Did the leader attack them? Similarly, with the New World War, the mysterious CP0 in the past has become no longer mysterious, and the people who deliberately spread the news... Don''t mention it. This is also a remarkable feature of the loss of government authority. When the secret is exposed and the unknown is no longer known, the fear of the unknown naturally disappears. However, the Green Pheasant did not waver in the accusation of the crane. He believed that the other party understood what he meant and dared not tell the secret to the soldiers. But I''m different. He dares! "So you mean that it is just to let Tianlong people live forever?" As soon as he said this, there was a sound of needles falling in the audience. Chapter 448 The pupils of the crane and the peach rabbit suddenly tightened, looking at the Green Pheasant in front with shock and disbelief. How dare he say it?! The red dog sent them both here, but he didn''t want to make a big fuss so that everyone knew. He believes the same is true of green pheasants. Although it is not in line with their justice, from the perspective of Green Pheasant, the life and death of ordinary people is far more valuable than his personal persistence. But what happened now? He said it? Noticing the uncontrollable amazement and panic of all the soldiers, the crane suddenly returned to his senses and hummed coldly, "what do you mean?" Everyone suddenly woke up. Yeah, what do you mean? Does the other party know anything they don''t know? "The old woman is really difficult!" Xiuzuo looked at the morale of the other soldiers, and his eyes were full of dignity. Such a heavyweight disclosure is clearly enough to destroy the enemy''s morale and subdue the enemy''s troops without fighting. But what did they do? A simple rhetorical question will restore the morale on the verge of collapse. However, this counterattack was also expected by the Green Pheasant. As the black count said, all plots are based on strength. It''s best to destroy the enemy''s morale. If you can''t do it, you should also let the initiative be in your own hands! To this end, he did not expose the crane''s trick and spoke loudly in front of everyone''s eyes. "This is it. There''s nothing to hide." Under the nervous gaze of the crowd, the Green Pheasant said. "The treasure CP0 secretly came to the new world to look for is a treasure that can make people immortal. It is a treasure handed down from the ancient times, pure gold!" "Pure gold?!" "Pure gold?!" "My God, is it pure gold?!" In an instant, the whole battlefield was noisy. There are legends about people, monsters and treasures in the sea. The treasure is undoubtedly the most eye-catching among them. A typical example of going to sea is the great God baki. Among the treasures, there are also several eye-catching existence. Ancient weapons, this is an old saying, determined by many factors. Then, below them and known all over the world... Is pure gold! It is said that a secret treasure that can buy the whole world is older than ancient weapons. Archaeologists know from the relics 800 years ago that it is a treasure handed down from the ancient times. Tezolo smiled and said nothing about buying the whole world. But to be sure, it must be very valuable. It is said that there is still a pure gold Research Society on the sea composed of archaeologists, treasure hunters, mineralogists and other people who want pure gold. Some of them want to make the legendary pure gold, others want to dig out this secret treasure, and so on. But without exception, no one has succeeded so far. But what happened now? The discussion did not last long. They looked up and looked at the Green Pheasant with red eyes. Pure gold?! And... Can people live forever?!! "This bastard, is he crazy?!" The crane took a breath and clenched his fist. While motioning the peach rabbit with his eyes to get ready, the crane looked opposite. "Kuzan, you can''t joke about such a thing!" "Not to mention whether what you said is true or false, if pure gold can make people immortal, why is there no news on the sea?" "As far as I know, CP0 was escorting a prisoner at that time. You don''t want to say that pure gold is a person? Or do you want to say that he is immortal caused by pure gold?" Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant was silent. He can''t talk about Olga''s existence. This is his bottom line. The crane''s counterattack is as old and fierce as ever. But... Just right! The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. The Green Pheasant didn''t answer, but said with a faint smile: "can Ms. crane tell me why CP0 chose to take risks and catch people in the new world?" This is a hoax!! The crane pupil shrinks. No, to be exact, they mistook it for a hoax!! Looking at the shocked and disappointed soldiers, the crane took a breath. "Well, you Green Pheasant, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''re good at it!" The previous is all bedding. This is a fatal blow! If she doesn''t make it clear, the soldiers don''t even know why they fight, and their morale can be imagined. Is there anything you can make clear? Pure gold is the truth! But she can''t admit it, otherwise The crane smiled bitterly and then turned cold. "Zhiyuan, make a quick decision!" "Understand!" Qiang!! The voice fell, and a terrible sword was intended to rise on the sea. The sword meaning is by no means normal. Even if it is thousands of meters away, it still makes the Neo Navy on the island have a knife scratch like pain. Live and nourish the body, move and Nourish Qi. There have been many wars in the past two years. Peach rabbit''s swordsmanship has already reached the peak, and it can be broken by only one opportunity. As a general, he untied his long cherished wish for many years. Under the unity of mind and spirit, peach rabbit took advantage of this change to make his swordsmanship, which has not improved for many years, natural and further. At the moment, if she is compared with the tea porpoise, the red dog will never hesitate. Because of her current strength, she can fully shoulder the responsibility of this general in troubled times! In contrast, the Green Pheasant Hoo! Half of the body is shrouded in the cold ice. The Green Pheasant looks at it with a look and whispers. "Ice age!" Shua! Click, click, click! A glacier path began to spread from his feet. After entering the ocean, the cold storm rose in an instant. The white ice covered thousands of square meters of ocean in an instant, freezing everything into ice sculptures. Peach rabbit is no exception, and the warship under his feet is covered with thick ice. Then Boo!! The ice as hard as iron suddenly burst open, and the graceful slender thigh stepped on the warship. Moon step! Boom! Boom! A hundred meters four seconds is the limit that normal people can reach with shaving. Ordinary generals are at this level. However, the peach rabbit steps on the moon step where there is no force in the air, but the speed has reached an amazing hundred meters one second! Hundreds of meters away, a few twinkling moments closer, the Green Pheasant moved in his heart, turned and smashed his own mechanized prosthesis. Bang Dang!! The sonic boom dust instantly exploded between the two people. A trace of crimson overflowed from the corners of the green pheasant''s mouth. His feet were embedded in the ground and pushed out tens of meters all the way. But before he could catch his breath, the peach rabbit jumped in front of him with a little strength on the ground. Buzz!! The sound of the sword was piercing. The sharp wind like debris cut the style of the Green Pheasant different from the Navy''s coat. The sword intention was locked on the other party''s neck, and the peach rabbit waved the knife mercilessly. "Cut!" Swordsmen''s fighting moves are often complicated, but the most powerful moves remain the same. One of the cuts runs through the swordsman''s life. The peach rabbit who has become a general knows that the strength of the Green Pheasant is much worse than before after being injured, otherwise it will not be so easy to get out of trouble. It''s not that he deliberately converges his strength, but that he can''t exert his strongest ability. If this sword is implemented, peach rabbit is confident to defeat Green Pheasant on the spot! But then Click... Dong!! An animal claw completely condensed from ice rushed out and blocked the chopping attack one meter away. Even if the blade of jinpiro cuts into dozens of centimeters and the ice crumbs are flying, it can no longer be able to follow. "Ah, Lala, it can''t be underestimated, peach rabbit." The left arm prosthetic suddenly clenched its fist, and the propeller at the elbow glowed red. The peach rabbit was surprised and wanted to step back, but suddenly found that the weapon he cut into the animal''s claw was frozen, and it took at least a second to break the ice. But one second is enough for the Green Pheasant to attack. Smash hit! Chapter 449 Dong!! The dull impact sound reverberated on the edge of the island. The power of the mechanical arm "mourner", which was designed and manufactured by berga punk and improved from the experience of zefa''s prosthetic limb "crusher", is absolutely guaranteed. Coupled with the special alloy coating on the surface, the domineering conduction can also be more smooth. For zefa''s death, Bega punk thought he was also responsible. If he had finished this work earlier, how could he be so easily defeated. This "mourner" was made by him! "Poof!" The peach rabbit only felt that all the internal organs were broken, and opened his mouth to spray blood. The green pheasant''s fist hit the belly without bone protection. With the domineering concussion, the fist force came out through the body and pierced the clouds thousands of meters high behind her. The power of this punch is by no means weaker than Karp''s full blow! But she was not weak. After being hit by a punch, she pulled out jinpiro from the ice along the force. Her slender legs bent and stepped on the chest of the Green Pheasant. Boo!! Then he was in mid air, flying and chopping with a roar. Whew, whew, whew!! The Green Pheasant had no time to dodge. So he decisively launched his fruit ability, and a huge ice wall rose from between them. Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss! The ice crumbs are flying all over the sky. Even steel has to be divided into two, but this time is enough for the Green Pheasant to escape. After blocking the attack, he quickly rushed out of the ice and snow, and then raised his arms. Looking at the familiar posture, the peach rabbit''s eyes coagulated. "That''s..." Violent and childish mouth!! Joo!! As a common killing move of green pheasants, it is easy for lowett and others to block the attack, but this move must not be regarded as ordinary ice. The cold air wrapped around the white ice bird is the real threat. Ordinary people will freeze to death when they get close, and they will also be disturbed by the cold and move slowly. So lowett and others will choose to block. What if a really powerless attack makes the other party close? The ice bird shoots obliquely into the sky from bottom to top, and pulls out a light band scattering ice crystals in the air. Trying to resist the sharp pain in the abdomen, the peach rabbit stood jinpiro in front of his forehead, waved his sword and cut it out one second in front of the ice bird and his body. Zizi... CLICK!! The huge iceberg was divided into two in mid air. The white cloak behind made a sound in the wind. The valiant peach rabbit looked at the Green Pheasant on the ice and leaned down. Evil is cut! As a swordsman, you can only play your strongest strength close. Otherwise, facing the natural green pheasant, she will be dragged to exhaustion by the other party by various means. Shua Shua! The bright sword shadow burst again. In the face of the fierce continuous cutting pursuit of peach rabbit, the Green Pheasant had to give up its launching ability, resist the attack with the "mourner" prosthesis and retreat again and again. Seeing this scene, the crane frowned. The Green Pheasant can''t last too long. His wounded Navy leaders know that it''s a miracle to survive. It''s an extravagant hope to continue fighting. But why did he resist? What''s the point? As a naval think tank, crane doesn''t believe it. Green Pheasant thinks that he alone can repel himself and others. Can''t red dog calculate the strength gap between the two sides? Sending them out has the idea of establishing prestige for peach rabbit, the new general, but more importantly, peach rabbit''s strength can be trusted now. So this move must have deep meaning! The crane''s intelligent eyes flashed. "But I don''t have time to play games with you!" Looking at his subordinates frozen on the ice field, the crane gave an order. "All obey the order, abandon the ship and attack!" The enemy can''t give up the defensive advantage to fight to the death with them on the ice field. The distance is good. It''s outside the coverage of the other party''s artillery. Otherwise, the Green Pheasant won''t freeze the sea so decisively. Can''t it be played closer? However, considering the strange behavior of the Green Pheasant, the crane decided not to wait. Losing the firepower advantage of the warship, he will be pressed by the other party on the way to charge, but the soldiers brought out by the headquarters are not easy to provoke. He believes they can kill a way of blood. Then the adjutant called in and whispered, "inform the generals of all teams that the goal this time is a little girl, blonde and about ten years old. Find her and bring her back." Since the Green Pheasant has tricks, I will break the defense line of Neo Navy. With the direct command from the five old stars, the crane has no choice. In the distance, Ayn, who was nervous about the battle between green pheasants and peach rabbits, suddenly turned back and looked at the navy who jumped off the deck one after another. "What a decisive Ms. crane, trouble is coming!" No matter how weak the morale is, no matter how many doubts there are, they are also the soldiers coming out of the headquarters. It is completely incomparable with the grass platform just built on their side. If you give them ten years... No, five years! Ayin and xiuzuo can ensure that they can train a group of soldiers who are not weaker than their headquarters. But it''s too late. Beside him, the dark man xiuzuo sighed. "That''s why the leader wants to leave the Navy!" "Just for Tianlong people''s selfish desires, they are willing to let the soldiers take risks... What kind of justice is this kind of justice!" Then he stared fiercely at the front and raised his hand. "Ready to fight!!" Xiuzuo saw many acquaintances among the generals who rushed as fast as a sharp knife. Not a few had drunk and had a good time, almost all of them were disciples who came out of teacher zefa''s hands. But so what? Tao is different No conspiracy! Whew... Whew!! A shell opened the prelude to the war and jumped to cut the shell. A rear admiral gritted his teeth and looked forward and raised his weapons. "Rush! Fight for justice!" Gunfire and noise instantly covered the whole battlefield, including shouting and killing, wailing and iron sword collision. The close comrades in arms who came together because of the same belief, but because of a terrible joke, a group of corrupt nobles had to fight with each other. "This is what the captain wants to destroy!" Standing at the top of a green mountain in punk hassad, the man slowly pulled down his hood. The wise eyes looked complex and looked at the noisy battlefield through silver rimmed glasses. "It is also a trouble to blend in the dispute and get rid of the black countess''s eyeliner." Speaking of this, Raley with white hair raised his mouth slightly and looked back a little. "I always feel... We are regarded as firefighters." Hearing the speech, the man wearing a pair of toad Sunglasses combed his hair and tied it in the back of his head smiled. "Who told you not to be honest and pretend to be dead? Isn''t it good to stay in Xiaqi''s shop and drink? It''s making everyone restless now." Although the corners of his eyes have wrinkles, it can be seen that he was once a romantic prodigal son. Just a slight drooping corner of his mouth shows that he used to be a man who didn''t smile. If silbaz Riley is the "pirate king''s right wrist", then this man, Spock Jabba, can be the "pirate king''s left wrist"! In the pirate king Roger''s ship, he is the third strongest after Roger and Raleigh, and his strength is not strong. Raley shrugged when he heard his old friend say so. "What do you mean drinking? I gave you money!" That''s the money. It must not be all earned by coating. "And... Didn''t I let you choose for yourself? You two had to keep up." In order to stop the black count, Raleigh persuaded three former companions to participate in the battle. But everyone has their own ideas. The fish man returned to the fish man island after the war and completely chose to remain anonymous. This made the three men run around at sea for a long time before they avoided the dual search of the Navy and the black count. "Are we to blame?" The last one was round and fat, with a nose to the sky, a big mouth and an ugly face. When he heard the speech, he put down half of the chicken legs and looked at Jabba: "Captain, since he doesn''t like us so much, let''s go?" "Well, that makes sense." Riley knew it was a joke and looked anxious and reached out to stop them. "No!" "It''s all here, isn''t it? Just do me a favor!" "After all..." Speaking of this, Raleigh''s expression became grim. "You should all know that pure gold makes people immortal. It''s not just a legend." Chapter 450 The sea is full of wonders, and only a part of it can be touched by individuals at most. Since pure gold can be handed down from the ancient times, it proves that it is not only misqina al who successfully synthesized this material 200 years ago, but it must have an earlier origin. It happened that as a member of the Roger Pirate Group, they had seen the origin with their own eyes. However! Its owner was crazy. Raley still couldn''t help feeling palpitating when he looked back. How can people be so evil? It''s better than Tianlong people. That thing can''t be called a man at all! It''s a monster, it''s a demon! The reason is only a small reason. Time! ever-young. What is so simple? Nothing can stand the test of time. If there is, it only means that the time is not long enough. As the holder of pure gold, one side is the boring and monotonous immortality, and the other is the prudence to prevent peepers. The two kinds of pressure suffer repeatedly, and it is certain that people with firm will will fall into madness. So, after a fierce battle, Roger killed the crazy pure gold holder and threw the pure gold into the sea under the storm, trying to destroy the source. If this kind of thing is obtained by Tianlong people, with their rights and status, they will definitely do something more crazy than that guy in those years! This is also the reason why Raleigh and others are willing to be firefighters. They know the horror of pure gold better than anyone. But when I went back to see the island, I found that only one third of the whole island was left, and the other two-thirds seemed to be eaten away by some huge beast. "I would rather count black turn Tianlong people into undead than allow Tianlong people to get pure gold!" Hearing the speech, the other two nodded, their eyes full of dignity. That thing is indeed different from the black count''s conversion of people into undead to avoid death. In fact, many people have studied it. After becoming a undead, it seems to live forever, but its existence time is still "not long". The natural decay of ordinary people''s bodies is an irreversible process. Trying to prevent corrosion is also the limit for a hundred years. Not to mention the mysterious influence of the soul level. Whether the soul will dissipate slowly over time is an unsolved mystery. Such malpractices, only because we had no choice in the past, that group of talents had to obey the black count. But pure gold is different! It is to reduce the aging rate of the human body to a near stop level. In addition to time, it can be said to be an eternal means without any side effects! At this time, Spock Jabba said with a smile: "the five old stars may know that pure gold can make people live longer, but they still underestimate it. Otherwise, there can''t be only one peach rabbit coming to the new world this time." "There are many secrets they don''t know. Otherwise, where is the value of our existence?" Raleigh smiled faintly and looked at the battlefield in the distance. "Let''s go!" Shua! Shua! Shua! Bang Dang!! The sound of gold and iron washed away the four sides, rolled up the torrent, and pressed the ice out of the cracks. The Green Pheasant is already panting at the moment, otherwise it won''t give the peach rabbit a chance to get close to him. Fortunately, the "funeral" is awesome enough to escape from danger. Qiang! When the peach rabbit failed to hit, he took another step forward. Jin piruo turned an oblique angle and cut off the head of the Green Pheasant with his backhand. Ice saber! At this time, it was too late to block with prosthetic limbs. The Green Pheasant decisively launched the fruit ability, condensed an arc moon skate at the elbow and pushed up. Close... CLICK! The blade was pushed away from the height of the head and swept over the top of the head, but at the moment, the peach rabbit didn''t retreat but entered. With the inertia of waving the knife, the left foot of the front span drove the body forward, and bullied into the empty door with the posture of iron mountain. Boo!! The Green Pheasant was dazzled by the impact. The armed color combined with the attack launched by the six styles sent a steady stream of shocks into his body, affecting the old injuries, causing him hot pain in his internal organs and bones, which seemed to be scattered. "Poof!!" Seeing this, a trace of intolerance flashed in the peach rabbit''s eyes. "Is this the limit? Green Pheasant general." As an important combat readiness force of the Navy, the intention of the candidate is to facilitate the top up and stabilize the war situation in case of accidental damage of the senior general during the war. The general is in the front and the alternate is in the back. As a candidate of this generation, it is impossible for peach rabbit to have no respect for the three generals who left the monster legend. At this moment, the peach rabbit can''t bear to see the end of the general he once worshipped. So she decided "It''s better to die in my hands than in the hands of a pirate one day?" At this time, the peach rabbit can take advantage of the situation to cut the golden Perot, leave a serious wound to the green pheasant and lay a victory. But she didn''t choose to do that. Buzz!! The cold blade trembled. After being pulled from the top of the Green Pheasant, Jin Piro, who was dragged by the Green Pheasant, was instantly stained with purple and black ink marks. However, when you look carefully, these ink marks did not cover Jin Piro''s whole body, but stayed at the edge of the blade, like a glowing lamp, revealing endless killing opportunities. Inverse split robe chop! The Green Pheasant instantly understood her meaning from the peach rabbit''s eyes, and suddenly her scalp was numb. "This guy wants to kill me?" He fought with peach rabbit with the purpose of examination to see if she could shoulder the responsibility of a navy general, from strength to faith. Now peach and rabbit are qualified. In particular, the Green Pheasant is very satisfied with this kind killing intention and hesitation. "But I''m sorry, I can''t die now!" The bones are sour and moaning, and the head is dizzy. However, the green pheasant''s eyes were still calm and calm. In the face of the peach rabbit''s explosion, a cold air shrouded the audience in an instant. Awakening technique absolute zero! "What?!" The peach rabbit was surprised. Even she couldn''t help feeling the terrible cold. It was a new move that the Green Pheasant had never shown before! The strongest power of frozen fruit is never to hit people with ice, but the power of freezing! After recovering from the injury, in order to make up for his inability to fight for a long time, he developed this powerful forbidden move that can only be used in the second stage of awakening. Except for sakaski, who is equal to his attributes and deeper than his fruit development, the Green Pheasant thinks that no one can stop it. All attacks in reality are based on the existence of sports, and what he has to do is to contain all these "Sports"! Under the stunned gaze of the peach rabbit, the ice quickly crawled all over the body from the foot, even a trace of ice could not be felt, and the frozen position had lost consciousness. Zi Zi Zi!! The golden Perot cuts in the air, but it seems to cut into the hardest iron plate, making a harsh noise. But from the palm of the peach rabbit, a cold ice spread rapidly and covered it. Jinpiro uttered an unwilling trembling sound and finally stopped less than three centimeters from the neck of the Green Pheasant. "Hoo!!" The whole body is also covered with ice, leaving only half of his face to breathe. Looking at the peach rabbit completely frozen into an ice sculpture in front of him, the Green Pheasant pulled the corners of his mouth. Then Crackling! The ice on his body was fragmented. He fell to his knees and gasped. "Ho... Ho...!" "I''m not... Ho... Ho... I can''t do anything about you when I''m close... Peach rabbit!" As a swordsman, peach rabbit is very terrible when close. However, as a person with the ability to freeze fruits, the freezing power is also the strongest after being close! Dashu has a guy he knows at the gym. His brother went to Wuhan and didn''t see him for months. When he came back, the family cried. Son''s mother was worried. He was fine and came back. But when someone around me came back, I felt so sad that I couldn''t imagine... Other situations. No time is quiet, but someone carries the weight for you. Not only Wuhan, but also pay tribute to all the heroes fighting on the front line of anti epidemic! Chapter 451 In the distant battlefield, I don''t know how many people were shocked by the terrible cold. Although the coverage area is small, the power contained in it makes people unable to rise a little idea of resistance. Seeing color domineering, they feel that the smell of peach rabbit is closed under the cold ice. The crane stands up with shock in his eyes. "I see. Is there a backhand we don''t know?" "It must be hard for the peach rabbit to be frozen by this power?" As he spoke, the crane pulled down the scarlet lady''s gloves, folded them and put them into his pocket. . The generals and soldiers around were awed at this. be in a trance. How many years? Even as pro guards, they haven''t seen Ms. crane fight? It is well known that the strong naval forces of the last era included the "wise general" Buddha in the Warring States period, "the" Navy evil ghost "iron fist Kapp," don''t kill the big general "black wrist zefa, but they were not very impressed with cranes. Even if she later became the mainstay of the Navy and served as chief of the general staff, she did not fight many times during the war, and people thought she was a think-tank. But is it possible? She chose to be a naval think tank because the Navy needs a think tank, not because she can only be a think tank. The chaos left to the sea after lockers'' failure left the Navy without a day''s rest for decades. It''s not like the later era of the great pirate, and the so-called balance maintenance. The existence of being able to fight a way out of that chaotic era and become the mainstay of the navy is even better than scheming! These pro guards know that if Kapp''s asshole who occupied the pit and didn''t shit existed in the last era, Ms. crane would be the third-largest General of the Navy! Now seeing the peach rabbit defeated, the crane finally couldn''t sit still and was ready to fight. Also feeling the amazing power, the Green Pheasant was stunned for a second, then raised his head and looked at the warship frozen on the sea. "Ms. crane!" Although she was going to make the Green Pheasant very surprised, she didn''t take it into account. He took a breath with a headache and staggered to his feet. "Hiss!!" "Don''t hold up half of this body!" In his heyday, he dared not say that he did not pay attention to the crane, but the odds of winning were more than 80%. But now Shua! Without hesitation, when the crane decided to start, he launched an attack decisively. They only felt a gust of wind coming, and the turning crane disappeared in place. But she didn''t go too far. She just landed on the ice and pressed her wrinkled palm on the ground. Awakening technique Elimination! What is the awakening effect of washing fruit? this is it. Boom!!! Under the astonished gaze of the people, on a straight line with a length of more than kilometers, the solid and terrible ice sheet was instantly broken by some force! The ice sheet exploded and splashed a hundred meters of waves, straight towards the Green Pheasant. The awakening of superhuman demon fruit is not as complex as that of nature. It focuses on heaven step by step until it incarnates into nature and controls the power of natural disasters. But it is also more complex than animal lines. In addition to the basic increase of assimilation, range and power improvement of Superman physique and super ability types, Superman fruit awakening also includes a special effect. Concept change! This is the power that only a few superhuman demon fruits can be born. It is equivalent to extending the original power of a fruit, with a taste of twisting rules. Just like the washing fruit of the crane, it has changed from "washing as the name suggests" to "clearing" today. This is the bane of almost all superhuman physical fruits. Through the power of "elimination", it directly erases their most powerful combat means, and even inherits the particularity of the original fruit washing effect on living people, and seals the opponent''s fruit ability in a short time. It can be seen that dorfermingo was afraid of cranes for no reason. As an informant, an informant? The long-range attack extended by the fruit is completely restrained by the other party. If it is close, will the crane as a Navy be afraid of him? On the contrary, he is in danger of being hit and sealed off the fruit. For dorfermingo, the loss of strength or hatred is his greatest fear! Aware of the threat of invisible spread, even those with natural ability, the ice, as a traceable entity, was still restrained by the crane''s power, and the Green Pheasant jumped without thinking. "Terrible power!" The Green Pheasant frowned. This is directly and fundamentally "erasing" the ice layer on this straight line, not any other means. But "How long can you hold on? Ms. crane!" Devil fruit has infinite possibilities, so people say that there is no strongest fruit, only the strongest people. But everything has a balance. The more powerful the power, the higher the cost. Some can be eliminated through cultivation and improvement, while others can''t. We can only try to reduce the impact in a circle. Such is the shaking fruit of white beard. Luffy''s second gear and third gear are the same. The same is true of the washing fruit of the crane! Frozen time capsule! In mid air to avoid the attack, an invisible airflow containing the power of freezing was thrown out by the Green Pheasant. Along the way, we can only see that the water molecules in the air are splashed radially by the white fog formed by continuous freezing. Until they reach the crane''s surface, the air flow wrapped in ice appears. For matter, the elimination power of cranes is terrible. However, in the natural system, smashing people with entities condensed by elemental forces has always been just a way of fighting. But obviously the crane knows that. The thin body suddenly lowered after waiting for the ice hockey to appear. His hands were raised at the same time, like pushing something, throwing out the airflow representing the freezing force. Boom! Click!! The wind swept the mast and the corner of the general ship was frozen into ice. The Green Pheasant stared at the scene and couldn''t turn his head. That''s the power of freezing, pure low temperature! Even if she can eliminate the ice, how can she eliminate the low temperature? And throw it out?! The green pheasant''s doubts can''t hide from the crane''s eyes, but he doesn''t answer. He calmly exhales a turbid breath. The crane''s fingers relax slightly, naturally drooping on both sides of his body, and the middle finger bulges outward. Then Shua! In the next second, the hands were lifted, and the elimination force burst from the middle finger fingertips was like two invisible plowblades, which easily tore open the ice field and rushed towards the Green Pheasant. This is more dangerous than the flying slash of peach rabbit! The Green Pheasant is not stupid enough to block. Its body changes and dodges quickly. At the moment, the crane seems to have become a crazy sea king. The huge ice field not only failed to give the Green Pheasant an advantage, but was wantonly destroyed by the other party. The elimination force like a plow blade is eroding and destroying the ice layer, which makes the Green Pheasant tired. Finally, the Green Pheasant couldn''t help stumbling when he ran away. The old injury occurred in his body and his action was slow. At this moment, the crane is ready to align the tips of his index fingers and thumbs, compare the "lens" box, and aim at the Green Pheasant in the distance. "Annihilation!" Bang... CLICK!! At this moment, everyone saw that under the domineering cover of purple and black armed color, a translucent light column like lightning emitted from the crane with purple and black luster. The light column was fast, and it was so strong that it could not even keep up with it. It just stayed less than ten meters away from the crane, but the alarm bell rang in the head of the Green Pheasant thousands of meters away. The strong death threat made him feel goose bumps all over. Under the stunned gaze of the public, the ice wall summoned by the Green Pheasant was blown out of a big hole in an instant, and then the light column fell on the body and exploded a mushroom cloud in situ. Boo!! Boom!! After all this, the breath on the crane suddenly weakened. "Cough!" He coughed twice gently. The crane bent his back and hammered his waist. His voice was a little tired. "It''s really not good for people to refuse to be old. They can''t keep up with their physical strength so soon." The Green Pheasant guessed right. She really can''t last long. Shua! Shua! Seeing this, the female guard jumped off the deck and helped her. The visitor looked at the place where the gunpowder smoke rose in the distance, with respect and fear in his eyes: "Ms. crane, the Green Pheasant is big... Kuzan him?" "SA, who knows?" "Anyway, not dead has nothing to do with me." Looking into the distance along the line of sight, the corner of the crane''s mouth raised slightly: "let me teach you a lesson, little rabbit." "War is not the time to show mercy." Chapter 452 In the distance, Raleigh, who was running towards the battlefield, suddenly stopped, looked at the purple and black thunder flashing from the ice field, and took a breath. The ugly Sinar''s forehead slipped a cold sweat and his eyes twitched. "Hey, hey! The Green Pheasant won''t be killed, will it?" As the older generation, they are really familiar with this terrible force. That''s a myth among women in the Navy! The pinnacle of naval wisdom! Today''s chief of staff of the headquarters of the Navy, the last veteran in service in the previous era, the crane of thousands of hunting! In those years when they accompanied Roger into the great route, they were deeply impressed by the cooperation between Kapp and crane. One of them is invincible, and the other is specially aimed at those with ability. When they cooperate, they have more pressure than the Warring States period and zefa, who were then senior generals. If the captain hadn''t defeated Karp and led them to a bloody path, there would be no legend of the Roger Pirate Group. Well, then Karp regarded Roger as the enemy of his life. He kept biting like a mad dog, and even forced them into a desperate situation many times. It was a drink and a peck. But Raleigh shook his head. "No, cranes are not that kind of person." Then he felt their eyes and explained, "I''m not saying she won''t kill the Green Pheasant, but now she won''t kill the Green Pheasant!" Jabaton suddenly. "Yes, the clue of pure gold is still in the hands of the Green Pheasant." "If you kill him and interrupt the clue, the Navy will feel trouble... After all, they won''t really take the pure gold back." "Finding and destroying is the best way!" "Who are we going to fight?" Xinier was confused: "didn''t you come to help the Green Pheasant defeat the plot of the five old stars?" "Of course, but we belong to a third party. Those over there are enemies." Speaking of this, Raleigh slightly lowered his eyes and pushed his glasses: "I seem to understand why the Green Pheasant sent the information to Yuren island to let us know. It''s really worthy of being a great general. It''s amazing!" Jabba also recovered at the moment and suddenly turned back. "Cut, the Navy really doesn''t have a good thing!" We can''t let Tianlong people get pure gold. This is the initial goal of Green Pheasant! So after knowing the action of CP0, he decisively attacked the warship and brought Olga back. However, the government''s counterattack is not something that the Neo Navy in its early days can afford. He needs help. So he hit the four emperors. Deliberately exposing their whereabouts has attracted the vigilance of the four emperors. As long as they are aware, the Navy will have to weigh it if it wants to do it again. At the same time Tianlong people can''t give up pure gold. The four emperors, especially the black count, could not allow the Tianlong people to get pure gold. At that time, the two sides will confront each other. As the holder of pure gold, who will rob it? Black beast Federation? With that confidence, they would have gone to war all over the world. World government? ha-ha! This is no longer called taking a chestnut from the fire, but putting it to death and later life! As long as it can maintain its status as a hot potato, the Neo navy can naturally be spared and seize the time to develop and grow. At the same time, because of the tacit understanding between the two sides, he could not and no one dared to ask him to take out the pure gold for trading. It not only eliminated the hidden danger of pure gold diffusion, but also found a glimmer of vitality for its own forces. The plan is not perfect. what? DANGER? This is the new world, and his presence here carries countless risks. Rather than wait to die slowly, it''s better to gamble! Unfortunately... The plan had an accident from the beginning. The black count is closed! The Green Pheasant bet that clever bastard must have found something suspicious and wanted to fish in troubled waters. But then, the white bearded Pirate Group was unmoved for unknown reasons, as if they were not curious about what he was doing. Green Pheasant: " Where''s the pit father?! (sF)sߩ Cooperate! You are the four kings, the big pirate four kings of the new world! I don''t eat such a big piece of steamed buns in front of you? Is the former general out of sight? So there was no way. In the face of the sudden visit of peach rabbit and others, the Green Pheasant had to place its hope on the dangerous people. At least survive this wave of attack first! The Navy also failed to find the whereabouts of Raleigh and others, but just so, the Green Pheasant found the doubt. In the new world, the black count cast a net everywhere to search. In the first half of the period, the world government killed him and quickly searched and arrested him. Raleigh is not a golden lion, and it is impossible to hide in the sky. In this case, they didn''t find each other. There is only one possible answer. below! Fishman island! This is not random speculation. Shiping''s cancellation of qiwuhai identity triggered nipton''s anger at the government. Lowett also committed a massacre on Yuren Island, and white beard kept an eye on him. Today''s Yuren island is a chicken rib that neither side wants to touch. It won''t do much good, trying to provoke a coquette. Although it is very close to maryjaya and Marlin Frodo, the most dangerous is the safest. There''s just one problem. Poop!! Aim your palm at the front, and there is green smoke in your palm. The Green Pheasant knelt down on the floating ice floating on the sea, and didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "Am I wrong? They''re not on Yuren island?" In order to confirm Raleigh, he even leaked some exact evidence that he had pure gold in his hand. If he was there, he couldn''t find it. At the thought of this, a sense of nausea surged into my heart. The Green Pheasant held his hands on the ground and vomited. "Oh... WOW!" The blood and water mixed with gastric juice vomited out. The Green Pheasant was pale and his sight was in a trance. This is disengagement! The awakening power of the crane has an effective process, and it is also the only way to resist that power. At the moment when the ice wall was broken down, the green pheasant''s ability to launch fruit collided with the light column, killing it with a steady stream of cold ice. Finally, he was so tired that he directly chose to stop, and he was even more unbearable. Although he survived, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Xiuzuo, who was fighting with his former comrades in arms, saw this scene and roared with red eyes: "leader!!" The change of Green Pheasant affects everyone''s heart. Everyone knows that the navy can''t succeed without defeating this man. But then a crisp crack sounded. As soon as the green pheasant''s pupil shrinks, it has no time to look back. It can only feel the wind approaching. Opposite, on the warship. With the help of the crane, he sat back in his chair and let the female soldiers bandage her bloody palm. "Success is also Bingling, failure is also Bingling!" She spoke softly. "Your idea is really good. Freeze me with pure low temperature." "Freezing is a process. There is a time when the untouchable temperature becomes touchable ice. Then... As long as there is an entity, I can eliminate it!" This is the truth of crane palm injury! The horror of directly touching the Green Pheasant froze, and the moment it was pushed out, a layer of skin was torn off. It''s also... The reason why peach rabbit got away! The pink skin was as white as jade, the hair was still hung with frost, and the face was as cold as frost. The peach rabbit like the goddess of ice and snow jumped up high and cut off the Green Pheasant on the ice! Crane is a famous think tank in the Navy. Anyone who thinks she''ll just hit hard is a fool. There is no doubt that the Green Pheasant was fooled! The real target of the crane''s last move was him, not him. She knew that she could not die with the strength of the Green Pheasant, so she included the peach rabbit. Help her get away with the power of elimination! "No, it''s not fooled." Suddenly, the crane shook his head softly, "you chose to keep your hand, didn''t you? Peach rabbit, will you accept your love...?" Seeing the peach rabbit cutting the Green Pheasant with the golden Perot, the crane closes his eyes and waits for the result. then! Berm... Zizizizizizi!! A terrible force spread all over the body along jinpiro, and the sea water around the ice floe burst into the sky like an explosive explosion. The peach rabbit frowned and looked at the scrap iron everywhere on the battlefield. The knife light rolled up the hurricane and continued to stab. Jinpiro is a famous sabre. As long as the armed color is domineering, it''s easy to smash each other''s weapons. But then another intruder came. "Drink!!" It was also a standard military knife picked up casually on the battlefield. The blade swept towards her waist under the weight of terror. The angle and timing of this move were tricky. The peach rabbit had to give up the attack and close the sword block. Bang!!! The terrible power surged all over the body again. With shock in the eyes of the peach rabbit, he was hit and flew out by the scrap iron that should have been blocked and hit the ice sheet heavily. "Yo? So busy?" The smoke of gunpowder did not disperse, and the careless tone came out of the smoke. "How about adding me?" Inspired and excited, what should I do? Instead of turning over in bed, Dashu sat up and carefully coded words. Under normal circumstances, I can''t hand in the third watch now. No kidding, this is the role of example. Some people are willing to take risks for others, so why can''t we fight hard for ourselves? Chapter 453 Whew... Whew! As the peach rabbit was smashed and fell into the ice, there was silence on the big battlefield. The crane suddenly stood up with a murderous look in his eyes: "this voice..." Shua! The domineering agitation rolled up the strong wind to disperse the smoke of gunpowder. Looking at the three people standing in the triangle around themselves, the Green Pheasant barely twitched the corners of its mouth. "You''re here at last." If he is killed here, the Green Pheasant can''t imagine what will happen to the sea next. Tianlong people who win pure gold will definitely be more crazy than now! But sikar smelled the words and said with disdain, "don''t talk like we cooperated with you, former general of Green Pheasant." "After solving the Navy, our next goal is you!" The Green Pheasant did not refute this and smiled weakly. "Well, that''s OK." "Speak carefully!" Spock Jabba frowned and looked around grimly: "I have an ominous hunch that things may be much more complicated than we thought." In this regard, Raleigh said, "an ominous hunch?" Jabba has a strong sixth sense talent. He says he has an "ominous hunch". There must be something hidden in the dark and not exposed. Squinting at the clear battlefield, Raley took a deep breath. "Sure enough, it''s a pool of muddy water!" A few people chatted easily there, but no one else in the whole battlefield was moved by it. Silbaz Riley! "And that one over there, Spock Jabba!" Countless navies stared in shock. These two are both members of the Roger pirate regiment! Once famous in the sea! What are they doing here? And... Saved the Green Pheasant?! The crane frowned and walked to the guardrail. Regardless of the injury on his hand, he pressed his hand on the guardrail and said in a deep voice: "Raleigh!" "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ms. He. Seeing that you can lead the team, I have the illusion that I''m not old." "Don''t talk to me. You should know it''s not your business!" "Really?" Raleigh smiled and put the long sword on his shoulder. "But how do I think it''s you?" Boom!! The arrogant and domineering bully broke out. Whether it was the Neo Navy or the Navy, members with poor strength fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. Raleigh looked serious and whispered, "you should know, crane... That thing must not be available to Tianlong people." "No, it shouldn''t even exist in this world!" "Your boldness is looking for your own death!" "Hum, then you don''t need to worry!" The crane looked at him coldly. Although both sides have the same purpose, the enemy is not trustworthy. Only by destroying the pure gold herself can she be completely relieved. That''s the same with Raleigh. Then the crane reached out and waved. "War peach pill!" "Coming!" Behind the crane came a burly watermelon head with a huge axe in his hand. He used to be the personal bodyguard of berga punk. After berga punk died, Zhan taowan was thrown back to the Navy by the five old stars, mainly responsible for commanding the Navy''s scientific forces. HMM... after all, you can''t really count on the Yellow ape? (yellow Ape: I feel offended!) He was also one of the few people who knew that there was something fishy about the attack on berga punk, but what was the use? Carrying an axe, Zhan taowan came to the crane. Zhan taowan''s slightly immature face was a little more calm: "is it my turn at last, Ms. crane?" The crane nodded and looked at Raleigh with a fierce light. "You underestimate today''s navy, Raleigh." "Now the sea has no place for you to act recklessly!" "Pacifist, attack!" Hearing the speech, Raleigh''s pupils contracted. The former couldn''t help asking, "is this what you call an ominous hunch?" Although the pacifists have not made any exaggerated achievements so far, the strongest battle was just to cooperate with Tenghu to defeat "eagle eye" mihok. But that''s just the top level. In the middle and lower levels of fighting, pacifists occupy an absolute dominant position, and it is difficult to resist even the blood curse weapon. As the government has the courage to abolish the Qiwu sea, no one knows the sea. Its terrible strength, ordinary pirates with a reward of more than 100 million should be taken seriously, otherwise capsizing in the gutter will only happen in an instant! Ordinary small countries and even the whole country can''t deal with a pacifist, and there is almost no resistance. The navy can quickly restore its dominance over the first half of the period, and there are only three successful conscripts. The remaining seven Chengdu were fought by pacifists! The key point is that this is a mass production robot! Click... Qiang! Qiang! At the command of Zhan taomaru, the belly armor of the main ship on which he rode was deformed, leaving a cavity ten meters high. Dong! Dong! Dong! A tall robot in the shape of a "tyrant" bear flashes red light from its eyes and steps out of the belly of the ship. The meticulous and precise pace is difficult for ordinary elite soldiers to do. Then Click... Clang! Another warship opened its belly and walked out of groups of pacifists. Looking around, the dense robot army poured out of the belly of hundreds of warships like a tide and filled the ice field. Even without any action, a sense of killing made the Neo Navy on the island numb. That''s too much! Isn''t this a costly weapon of war? Why are there so many?! Raleigh''s three eyes jumped wildly. They didn''t pay attention to one pacifist. Ten pacifists had some hands and feet, and a hundred pacifists couldn''t be careless But a thousand? Just imagine a thousand yellow apes shooting laser at the same time. Even the top strong can''t ignore it! It''s not that there are many ants killing elephants in this ocean. At present, there are even more than a thousand! They were all great men who had experienced that chaotic era. Spock Jabba roughly calculated the number of enemies at a glance. "Three thousand five... No, about three thousand seven hundred!" He couldn''t help looking back at the Green Pheasant: "what have you done that is worth so much money for the Navy?" In this regard, the Green Pheasant shook his head and gasped: "probably, Ms. He has calculated that there will be an accident? After all... I can''t resist her and peach rabbit alone." But the Green Pheasant didn''t say a word. Even so, it is inconceivable to mobilize so many pacifists. It''s not that the crane is unqualified, but that the production capacity can''t keep up. As the cutting-edge technology left by berga punk, pacifists can only be manufactured in the holy land factory, and the daily output is only a few. Plus the reason why no one can get around: money! Each G-Series branch can be assigned some great routes to control the first half, which have reached their limit. But these pacifists are all brand-new models? The Green Pheasant couldn''t help laughing. No matter how corrupt, there are five old stars watching. There is a definite amount for every fund in the government, and the funds represented by so many pacifists cannot appear out of thin air. Therefore, the answer is obvious. In order to improve production capacity, Tianlong people also began to live frugally and put excess heaven money into factories to create pacifists on a large scale. I don''t know whether it is the result of the five old stars moving with emotion and telling with reason, or the idea of Tianlong people. But this is the battlefield of pure gold storm. The Green Pheasant is gloomy. "After all, is it for your own prosperity?" He has never heard of so many pacifists. Chapter 454 The visual impact of nearly 4000 pacifists made everyone''s scalp numb on the battlefield. Ayn and xiuzuo looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes. This is equivalent to nearly 4000 big pirates offering a reward of more than 100 million are against them, and the big terror is only known to them who once served as the Navy. However, the naval camp was also startled, said a general leader stunned. "Isn''t it just me who is responsible for escorting secret weapons?" It is obvious that crane has left a hand to everyone, making them think that their task is the most important. When everyone thinks so, he has successfully concealed the truth. Raley narrowed his eyes silently when he heard his exclamation. "Worthy of Ms. crane..." This ingenuity and plan deserve the reputation of a naval think tank. "If you''re right, it also has the impact of the previous New World War." "The black count told the Navy that any conspiracy is based on strength, either work hard to solve the battle, or leave the cards to be overturned," Spock Jabba said "The oil adding tactics that expose their strength bit by bit are the most undesirable. Once they fall into the rhythm of the other party and are led by the nose, it is extremely difficult to resist passively." "So we became the experimental object of the other party''s test results?" Sikar breathed a foul breath, his back was blue and bulging, and his face was ferocious: "it''s really... Uncomfortable!" Seeing the changes of everyone in the battlefield, the crane nodded with satisfaction. In this way, Raleigh and the three couldn''t get away for a while, so that the large forces had enough time to break through the defense line of Neo Navy and find the little girl. War is only a means, pure gold is the end. It is true that the strong can determine the direction of the war, but who says that the strong can certainly change the outcome of the war? "Forward!!" With the roar of Zhan taowan, thousands of pacifists raised their heads and their pupils glowed red behind their goggles. But at this time, the change is steep! Bang!!! A piece of land seemed to rise in the sky. A huge lantern fish with an exaggerated body size than punk hassad rushed out of the sea, opened its big mouth and included more than half of punk hassad from bottom to top. Everyone was shocked by the sudden "visitor". Raley stared at the huge mouth, thought of the two-thirds of the island that had disappeared before, and took a breath. "Is this the truth of the disappearance of the steel island?!" "It is said that getting pure gold will lead to disaster?!" But the Navy and the green pheasant are no better than him. Looking at the figure that spewed blood into the lantern fish''s mouth, the Green Pheasant broke out at an amazing speed with unknown strength. "Olga!!" At the same time, the crane suddenly clenched his fist when he noticed the white figure across the sky. "Owl!!" Five minutes ago, while Raleigh entered and the whole process was silent, a figure sneaked into Neo naval base. This is the research room of berga punk. The owl holds a complete layout in his hand. With his strength, it is easy to avoid Neo recruits patrolling and preparing for war. "There''s a situation!" "Who? Stand there!" "Ah!" Hearing the sound outside the door, Olga, who was eating in the room, turned his head in doubt. As a little girl who has lived for two hundred years. Although Olga will speak out her inner thoughts with an evil face and look very funny, her mind must not be treated as a normal little girl. She knew that it was the most dangerous for her to leave at the moment, so she chose to hide in the base and wait for the result of the battle honestly. And it''s not that she didn''t plan otherwise. Only she knows the secret of pure gold. This is the card to settle down. No matter who gets herself, as long as she has this secret, she is safe. So Olga didn''t seem alarmed to get rid of the white suit owl mask pushed in by the guard outside the door. Instead, she put a cake with a knife and fork into her mouth and muttered vaguely. "What an untrustworthy uncle. He promised to protect others'' safety, but you came to the door again." When his fingers loosened, a corpse "burst" to the ground. The five blood holes in his face proved the cause of his death. His fingers were on the trigger, but he had no chance to pull it again. Indifferently took out his handkerchief to wipe the blood on his hand, looked at the unmoved little girl in front of him, and the owl asked with some surprise, "you don''t seem surprised at all, Miss Olga." Hearing the speech, Olga couldn''t bear to look at the corpse on the ground, but quickly put away her sight and said with a strange smile. "Oh, oh, oh, oh, of course." "Since I know who you are, I don''t think you will give up." "Right, the number one eagle dog and CP0 of Tianlong people?" The owl had nothing to say, and said faintly. "Since you know who we are, come with me honestly. I believe Miss Olga should understand that your resistance is meaningless." No intention of killing or coercion. It seems to be stating an ordinary fact. The weak never have a choice. Olga squeezed her fist, but finally loosened it. "Well, I''ll go with you." "Over there!" "Quickly, inform the leader that someone has broken in!" Hearing the noisy cry from behind, the owl nodded coldly: "so, excuse me for a moment." He saw the unbearable look in Olga''s eyes just now. For such a kind little girl, is there any way to make her honest and obedient? Of course, tell her with facts. If you don''t obey, more people will sacrifice for her for no reason. Olga opened her mouth, but the next second the owl had disappeared. Screams and tears suddenly sounded in the corridor, and bullets hit the wall, leaving bullet marks. But it is conceivable that their counterattack is meaningless to the owl. She clenched her lips and stood there, shaking all over Olga. Then he took the ring off his hand. She is the only one who knows where the pure gold is. The treasure to be found by the white suits is actually on the inside of her ring! Including the Green Pheasant, she cheated. I thought she could live to the present by the huge lantern fish - the pure gold in the belly of the lantern Lord. But now she had another idea. Never let such people get pure gold! Just about to put the ring into the cake, suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "well, the people in the way have been cleaned up. Come with me." "You... Shouldn''t have any more ghost ideas, Miss Olga?" "How... How possible!" Olga quickly put away the ring, twisted a strawberry and turned around: "I just think I can''t eat such a delicious strawberry cake after I leave. I''m a little reluctant." "Really?" The owl''s cold eyes seemed to see through her through the mask. With a sudden wave of his hand, an air sharp blade burst out and blasted the cake and the table into pieces. Wood chips were flying, and a wood fiber wiped his forehead, leaving a blood mark. But Olga dared not move. With the help of strong eyesight, the owl didn''t find anything unusual from the pile of sundries. Then he took a deep look at her and said. "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate honestly, we will call the best pastry division in the world to serve you." "You know, we have that ability." Chapter 455 After leaving the room, Olga couldn''t help turning white and lying in the corner retching. The reason why AI Yin started to turn the white suits that kidnapped her into children is also because the Green Pheasant couldn''t bear it and didn''t want her to face the cruelty of the war. But owls are different. The whole corridor was red with blood, like a slaughterhouse, with broken limbs and viscera all over the ground. This made Olga, who had never seen such a hell scene, cold on his back and even vomited out his overnight meal. When she had no strength to vomit, a big hand leaned over. The owl took out a handkerchief and handed it to her, saying, "use this." But the blood on it made Olga tremble more. This is the same handkerchief that the owl wiped the blood after killing people! "Thank you... Thank you!" Reluctantly opened his mouth and took the handkerchief. Olga folded it tremblingly, carefully avoided the blood and wiped the corners of her mouth. Seeing this, I know that haste makes waste, and the invisible deterrence of the owl finally comes to an end. There is no weak person who is disobedient, only the weak person who does not threaten enough. Why are heroes who dare to face death praised? Isn''t it because it''s so few? With this performance, they quickly walked out of the base. In the distance, the noisy battle stopped because Raleigh came out, but the blood mixed with the smell of gunsmoke still made Olga shudder. On the shore, the owl had already prepared a big ship. Under the silent gaze, Olga walked up the steps step by step with her head down. Suddenly, it seemed that she didn''t step firmly and fell to the ground. Shua!! The owl quickly flashed behind her and pushed her back with his palm to prevent her from falling. But at this time, Olga''s face showed a strange smile of success. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Because in the action just now, she has thrown the ring into the sea! However, the smile on her face soon froze. The owl raised his empty hand and held a silver ring: "you mean this? I see. It''s pure gold?" Looking at the glittering golden ball on the inside of the ring, even the owl who is used to seeing all kinds of rare treasures can''t bear to be distracted. Pure gold! Really beautiful! But this light made Olga''s pupils shrink and her mouth opened in disbelief. "How is that possible?" "There''s nothing impossible. You underestimate us, Olga." The owl regained his mind and said indifferently, "he came in, but he killed his companions, which touched the scales of white beard. That''s a good reason, isn''t it? So what''s wrong? When he thought of the monster who appeared in front of him and gave him an antidote when he ate the "dark fruit", Tiki gritted his teeth and honestly chose to mop the floor. What he ate is a fake dark fruit, which means that the real dark fruit is still there! As long as you live, there is hope to rise again! And To understand that all this was a conspiracy made by the black count in his eyes in advance. When he took the bait, ticci couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart. That monster is really a more terrible guy than white beard! The rumor of the "strongest four emperors" is absolutely a fact! But How did the black count know he was ambitious? Even know your goal is dark fruit? Ticci vowed that he only exposed his ambition when he was young and fought with shanks, who was not the "red haired" of the four emperors at that time. At the age of the black count, he should not know at all. "Is it red hair who slipped the tongue? He''s not the kind of man who can chew people''s tongue behind his back?" White beard knew he was ambitious and still chose to accept him. I just didn''t expect him to kill his companions for it. What reason does shanks have to say it? Teach couldn''t understand it. At this time, a bodyguard who closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep suddenly opened his eyes and said in an undeniable tone. "Turn around!" "Yes, good Lord!" With a smile on his face, teach quickly dropped his mop and ran into the cabin. Unknown things are planted in the body by fake dark fruits. The end of trying to resist is that Dicky finds that he doesn''t eat for three days and doesn''t know he''s hungry. He doesn''t want to be a dead man. He really has nothing. Before running into the cabin, teach suddenly turned back and asked, "by the way, sir, where are you going? Fire fist is still chasing us. Do you want to kill him?" Now there is no qiwuhai system, and even the dark fruits have not been obtained. Naturally, Tiqi''s plan is not in a hurry, but it is an indisputable fact that ACE''s identity has been exposed. But white beard can''t die, at least not now. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to seek the power against heaven to seize the fruits of earthquakes. So if he can, he doesn''t mind directly killing ace to avoid making trouble. However, the bodyguard gave him a cold look, as if he had seen through him and sneered. "You have no secrets in front of us, teach." Under his trembling gaze, the bodyguard''s tall body stood up from the lounge chair, reached out and grabbed his head and lifted it in the air. Close to the seeping face, the bodyguard vomited a cold breath on his nose and said, "this is the permanent pointer to marinfodo, despair?" Under the thin fingers of the wrist, a recording pointer hanging in a chain shook slightly. Looking at the direction indicated by the compass inside, Tiki''s pupils narrowed, like the bodyguard''s question, and his heart was very desperate. These monsters have taken my soul out to study? Why did they guess what I thought?! If it wasn''t for the 2700 high code in this chapter, it would be sent out at nine o''clock. The tree is still young and vigorous! Chapter 456 New world, city of dawn. The lights in the castle hall are quiet, so people can''t see the real face of the man sitting on the middle throne. But there was a cold breath that kept spreading around, hitting the wall and rolling back, blending with other breath, making the whole hall as cold as hell. Even the red eyed raven, as a symbiont, dare not stay in this environment and wait in the corridor outside the door. There is no need to mention how terrible the soul strength of a high mage is. The soul resonance generated in the unconscious is enough to kill ordinary creatures. What''s more, it''s obviously not a normal breath of soul! The red pupil Raven from the underworld has a few threads of humanized horror in its ruby eyes. In its perception, although this breath is not as magnificent as the great emperor''s dome of heaven, which has shocked an era for 20000 years, no one has answered, but the level... Is almost the same! It''s just a little unstable. Sometimes No. Lowett was clear about the horror of the red pupil raven, but ignored it. The obscure breath represented too much power, and he needed to pay all his energy to control it. The situation met by the Baroque news agency that day was quickly solved by summons, but the situation did not improve significantly. From time to time, a force pulled out a lot of energy from the soul network and sent it to the new world. The signals were intermittent, so that they had to pick up the common contact means of ordinary people, telephone worms. At this time, the crisp tremor echoed in the soul again, causing bursts of throbbing. The red pupil Raven knew that the master was smashing something with the high-level power of the great emperor and stayed here for many days. It was not the first time he heard this sound. But this time it was different. With the sound of breaking, the violent boiling was always wrapped in the cold air in the hall. The cold air suddenly became "vibrant". With the Blackstone castle as the center, it radiated out in a shocking wave disc shape, and all the plants and trees withered and scattered white ash everywhere. The huge cake island and now the main island of dawn were eroded by that force in the blink of an eye. Except for a few decent undead such as Leviathan, everything else turned into ashes. Aka, who was guarding the hall on the first floor, was thrilled by the smell and looked up at the ceiling. "It''s the death of the master!" "But why is it so wide?!" After the main island was swallowed up, the breath still didn''t stop, and there was a tendency to continue to spread around. But death belongs to the same runic language, which should not have such an exaggerated coverage area! Aka doesn''t care whether the city of dawn will be destroyed or not. He only worried about what happened to lowett, so that he could not control this force. But fortunately, he obviously thought more. When the breath swallowed up all the creatures within a five kilometer diameter, it suddenly stopped. Whew, whew, whew! Death smoke swirled back, like an inverted film, constantly entering the center of the castle. Then, a vast force of soul turned into a visible column of light, rushed into the sky, filled into the soul net, and let the big net that divided the whole sky into countless diamond squares emerge clearly. At the altar of the abyss in the distance, the mother of the abyss looked up silently with a trace of shock in her eyes. "Bastard, did you succeed so soon?" As the will of the abyss that has existed for countless years, the mother of the abyss has seen countless Tianjiao. Holding the soul net and directly touching the dominant realm of the distorted rules, lowett pushed open the door of the holy ten realm, which was not unexpected, but the speed made her feel incredible. How long has it been? Less than a month? Before that, he couldn''t even see where the holy ten realm was. But now Sensing the vast breath, the mother of the abyss vowed that if this quality breath is not the holy ten, there is nothing called the holy ten! Compared with him, those Tianjiao who fought heaven and earth in the past are farts. The two sides are not at the same level at all! At the same time, lowett on the throne slowly opened his eyes, and a surge of soul naturally issued, forming a more terrible sense of oppression than ever, making hundreds of thousands of dead in the whole dawn City kneel and tremble. But his attention is still silent in the sea of soul. The human form formed by the collusion of light spots floated in the vast void. Lowett raised his fingers and gently snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the sea of soul as deep and dark as the universe was empty. Those soul fragments representing the former title Archmage "black count" melted rapidly like snow, and melancholy, painful and happy memories constantly emerged in front of us in this process, but lowett didn''t remember it. The soul sea full of stars soon became nothing but the most central spiritual strength measurement light ball. Like the supreme spirit, the stars disappear when you flick your fingers! Seeing this, lowett withdrew from the soul sea, and the computational power of the explosion slowly subsided, the black spots on his eyes faded, and finally a trace of humanized brilliance appeared in his eyes. "The past, let him pass." Lowett muttered to himself, "now I have gained a new life." Once he had the impulse to think of a way to get this power back after a breakthrough. After all, no one knew better than him how terrible his power was in the realm of a grand mage. The highest level of runic language - [eternal night] can easily put a whole planet into the state of night and turn it into his death field. If you take back that power Four kings? Navy? Im? It wasn''t lowett''s arrogance, and the mage didn''t have arrogance. He didn''t pay attention to it. Therefore, he even really considered how to get rid of today''s runic language and recover his power after the conflict of runic language. But now he put it down. Because he found that things were not that simple. Going back to the past will be at the cost of cutting off the road ahead! "The language of runes is indeed powerful, but it also brings greater obstacles." Lowett''s eyes seemed to contain stars and slowly concluded: "as a regular force buried in the soul, we can''t get around it if we want the soul to sublimate again." "To sublimate the language of symbols with the power of rules is equivalent to pulling the whole world to evolve together. It is conceivable that it is difficult..." Even if he did not really step into the realm of the holy ten at present, but lit a little firefly and emitted insignificant light in the night, lowett was confident to say this. All the mages in the mage world have gone in the wrong direction! Too much reliance on the runic language leads to being locked up in the soul limit. That''s a double-edged sword! If you don''t hurt the enemy, you will hurt yourself. And the holy ten "I think I''ve become a slave to the rules!" At the thought of this, the corners of lowett''s mouth rose slightly. It is impossible to pull all the rules contained in the language of runes to evolve together. What the great emperor did not do, how can the holy ten do. Therefore, as expected, they should be integrated with the rules, and in turn sublimate their soul with the help of the power of the world, so as to enter this realm. After nearly a month of closed door practice, lowett has touched that realm. It''s easy to find that as long as you open your mind and completely accept the power of rules and enter your soul, you can easily step into a height you haven''t reached before. "But I don''t need it!" Boom!! The vast soul light column soared again, and the soul net was bright and dark in the sky. But that is not the proof of impending collapse. On the contrary, it is because it has accepted too much energy and can''t hold it. Four runes float on lowett''s forehead. His biggest training progress this time is to erase the residual past fragments in his soul and pave the way for the future. It is calculated as an experience value, which is no more than 1%. It is still a long time before the formal upgrade, and the runic language still exists. But now the rune language is shaky in front of his golden soul breath, like a child''s teeth in the tooth changing period, which may fall off at any time. He not only does not accept that power, but by virtue of the wishes of all sentient beings gathered by the soul network and the power of distorting rules, he wants to pull it out in turn! "The future is infinite, but the past is limited." Without forcibly removing the runic language, it will cause irreversible damage to the soul, which is a waste of time. Lowett took back his soul breath, and his facial muscles pulled out an evil crazy smile. "You don''t deserve it!" Boom!! The thunder like muffled sound spread all over the corners of the great route with the vibration of the soul network. I don''t know how many people looked up at the sky in horror. The monster black count, is the closure over? Chapter 457 Great route, Marlin Frodo. Woo!!! The siren sounded through the sky. Under the leadership of the officers of each team, the navy soldiers quickly rushed to the playground and gathered, facing the bay port. "Where''s the enemy? Where''s the enemy?" "Report, the enemy is ahead!" "Nani?" Lieutenant general darmessia, who rushed to the scene, suddenly widened his eyes. The enemy is ahead? That is to say "Only one ship?!" Darmessia felt that her IQ had been insulted. There are no maniacs who have attacked the headquarters of the Navy alone, but the comers obviously do not exist on the list. Shua! At this time, the Yellow ape and rattan tiger left behind in the headquarters also rushed to the scene. The latter quickly judged the identity of the other party by virtue of the seeing and hearing color domineering spirit integrated into the gravity fruit. "It''s the Black Knight under the black count, the eight armed ape demon!" Then there was a shock on his face: "how has it become so strong?" Obviously, the bodyguard''s breakthrough is unknown to his own people, even less to the enemy. "Well, no matter how strong it is, the black count will not be present in person until he breaks through the door of justice." The Yellow ape spoke slowly and didn''t seem to pay attention to it. In this regard, Tenghu nodded: "indeed, he has some ability to invade the triangular channel of the great vortex, but as long as the door of justice doesn''t open, he can''t think of crossing the thunder pool!" The iron triangle of the great vortex is divided into inner area and outer area. The inner area is the vortex area formed by blocking the ocean current by the gate of justice. After entering, there is death and no life. The outer zone is the channel connecting the judicial Island, the headquarters of the Navy and the propulsion city. However, when the door of justice is not opened, the fast ocean current will make the ship out of control, follow the ocean current and collide with the door of justice, and the ship will be destroyed and people will die. "But the black count is not such an irrational guy. It is not in his interest to take the initiative to start a war at this time." The speaker is a flying squirrel, an old enemy. Although his strength has been unable to catch up with Lovett, his understanding of Lovett is definitely better than that of Green Pheasant. At this time, a messenger ran to several people and said loudly after saluting. "The marshal has an order. If the other party crosses the door of justice, he will stay at all costs!" The generals present were awed. That''s what they think. The Navy lost last time, but it still has backbone. If the black count thought it would do anything too much, they would die to make him regret it. Seems to be in response to their courage, suddenly, thunder in the sky. Countless soldiers stared in horror and trembled at the big silver net in the sky above their heads. "Is this a declaration of war?" The Yellow ape looked cold and slowly clenched his fist with his fingers in his pocket. But before he could do anything, a loud voice sounded from the sailboat near the gate of justice. "Navy, I know you''re listening. Now open the door and I''ve brought a gift!" But unexpectedly, the opposite side not only didn''t take over the topic, but also stared round his eyes neatly. "You can speak human words together?!" Bodyguard: " A zu''an greeting stuck in his throat. The bodyguard said sadly across the door of Justice: "since you don''t open the door, I''ll do it myself!" Huang ape et al: " wait! No one said not to open the door! Are you messing around?! But "Do it yourself?" Lieutenant general darmessia frowned and then said with a bad spirit, "does he want to destroy the door of justice?" "I''ll wait, but I can''t sit idly by." The Yellow ape spoke coldly. Then turned and looked at the rattan tiger. "Are you going or am I going?" Rattan Tiger: " He thought the Yellow ape had changed his temper! But before the rattan tiger sighed and flew out of the stone, a roar eclipsed the whole marinfrodo. Take out the telescope and the flying squirrel takes a breath. "What monster is that?" I saw a huge mass of flesh and blood stitches in front of the sailboat moving rapidly with the ocean current, stepping on the ocean, like an Optimus giant, stopping the ship in the middle of the ocean current with its heels. Immediately, the flesh and blood monster pressed his arms on the door of justice and made a sudden force. Isn''t he trying to push the door of justice open? This incredible idea came to the flying squirrel''s head. Although the gate of justice is huge, its material is not hard. There are many things and people that can destroy it. But pushing away is not as simple as destroying. We should not only fight against the weight and organs of the gate of justice itself, but also against the surging ocean current. If the other party wants to destroy the door of justice, flying squirrels understand. But I pushed it away. I''m afraid I''m not telling a bedtime story? But in this regard, Tenghu frowned. "If you remember correctly, the Black Knight under the black count has always been famous for his brute force." He quickly asked, "how much power can the gate of justice resist?" No one answered him this question. Because no one has tested it. No one can imagine the door of justice being pushed open. It was during this period of hesitation that the flesh and blood giant, who was huge in the eyes of normal people, but could not be mentioned compared with the gate of justice, roared, and the bad death broke out. "Give me... Open!!" Fifth level transformation and semi animalization! Scales appeared on his body, wrapped in terrible and ferocious flesh and blood. His eyes emitted dark light. The bodyguard''s muscles creaked. The amazing brute force was transmitted to the door of justice along his arm. Boom! Click!! The mechanism controlling the opening and closing of the door of justice first exploded, and rubble and steel fell into the sea. Even the Yellow ape didn''t expect to stop at this time, because he was startled. Because in the place where everyone can clearly see, a gap slowly cracks in the middle of the thick dark shadow. The door of justice is really pushed open!!! Although it is only a gap of less than one meter, it can be compared with the huge size of the gate of justice. This scene is appalling. "Cut, quite heavy!" Suddenly, the bodyguard spewed out a cold breath of death. Suddenly, a second arm grew from his armpit and grabbed something on the ship. "Connect, Navy!!" Whew... Whew!! The sonic boom cloud exploded instantly, reminding the Yellow ape of the bear''s iconic moves. However, the other party obviously does not have the power of a bear. Even if it is said that the bear is under investigation recently, I don''t know whether it is alive or dead. Buzz!! Facing the incoming missile, Tenghu jumped and swept out horizontally with a stick and knife. Gravity bounce! The purple light wave quickly hit out in a straight line and hit the missile. The two opposing forces continue to offset, but in the end, the rattan tiger, as a capable person, is better. The speed of the missile decreases slowly. When it hits the ground, it is no longer considered. But it scares the Marines even more. When they fell to the ground, they found that what the other party hit was not something, but a person! "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Teech was dying and clubbed his head to the ground, struggling to get up. "Asshole... Asshole!!!" "I fought with you!" How could Dicky stand the insult of being thrown out as a toy. If it weren''t for himself, he thought he wouldn''t give the other party a chance at all. But at this time, he could not decide. He looked up and put a stick and knife against his forehead. "Don''t move!" The Yellow ape glanced at Dicky and thought he looked familiar. Then he looked up and asked, "well, doesn''t the black count think that we living people also like to trade human flesh?" "I can''t understand this gift." "Hey, hey, that''s none of our business, Huang ape... If you want to know why, just try him." After that, the ferocious and evil flesh giant left the door with both hands, and the justice door with the broken mechanism did not bounce back. Returning to the normal state and returning to the deck, the bodyguard said with a grim smile: "but I still remind you that ''fire Fist'' ace is right behind us, not far from here. If you are smart, you should know which is more cost-effective to leave me or him." Hearing the speech, the pupil of the Yellow ape shrinks. "Fire fist ace!!" "Well, goodbye, Pooh, haha!!" After that, the bodyguard threw out his flesh and blood extended arm and slapped it on the water. Suddenly, the whole ship was carried out by the reaction force and fell directly on the stable water outside. He broke into the headquarters of the Navy, opened the door to justice, and finally left unharmed... The most important thing is that he also completed the task given by his master. The bodyguard felt sure he could crush the bastard once after telling the story! "Just don''t know what happened there." Looking up at the soul net that has disappeared again in the sky, the bodyguard buckled the back of his head. "Is the closure over? Then I have to go back quickly!" Chapter 458 New world, city of dawn. In the sound of ticking footsteps, lowett, who was not tall, walked slowly down the stairs. Rush! The red eyed Raven flew quickly, skillfully landed on his fingertips, leaned over the beak and gently touched the back of his hand. No one knows better than it what earth shaking changes have taken place in the man in front of him. Although there is no increase in any amount, he still stays at the level of general higher mages, but because of this, he who can burst out comparable to the power of the great emperor is the most terrible! For such a terrible existence, even as a symbiont, we should swear to surrender, which is the law of the dead. Waiting for lowett to accept the loyalty of the red pupil raven, he put it on his shoulder. Aka, who had been waiting for a long time, bowed slightly and said, "master, is everything going well?" The black knight and the mage are not the same species, and the power system is not in the same circle, so they can''t understand the changes that have taken place in lowett. However, the link on the soul made aka understand what a vast soul was contained in the ordinary body like an ordinary person. "Well, it''s going well." In this regard, lowett calmly looked at the past: "we have found the direction of the next step. The next step is to constantly find problems and solve problems. It will not affect the results if we leave the customs temporarily." "But I feel that the power of fate on the sea has changed. During my retreat, something interesting seems to have happened?" Hearing the speech, aka bowed down again. He didn''t know what the power of fate meant, but he knew the recent events in the sea, so he answered quickly. "There are two interesting things recently." "The first thing is about the holy land. The government''s search operation is coming to an end. According to internal information, the suspect has been locked in the final three or five people, but the matter is under the command of the General Commander of the whole army, and our spies can''t find a specific list." Lowe nodded, "well, I almost forgot." "Remember to ask Bega punk who he chose as the next confidential person." come back? So this is not? Aka knew it for a moment and continued: "the second thing is that the pure gold spread from the ancient times of the world has come into the world, and it was almost obtained by the Tianlong people. Fortunately, it was stopped by the Green Pheasant. However, because of this, the Green Pheasant is now facing the encirclement and suppression of the army sent by the headquarters. The war will start today. There is no news on the front line for the time being." "Pure gold?" Lowett suddenly smiled and said, "it''s that." Getting Pluto is not just as simple as getting a third of his destiny. Fate is a whole. If he gets one third, the fate that should belong to straw hat will be one third less. No, pure gold appeared in advance, but Luffy still wandered in the East China Sea and had no chance to participate. The character of the son of destiny has nothing to do with fate. If Luffy is a "normal" pirate, he can get pure gold by virtue of this. The opportunity and destiny track are not in favor of him. "No, maybe it''s not just pure gold." Suddenly, lowett had a palpitation in his heart. He closed his eyes and pushed the calculation force to the extreme. Combined with the mage''s heaven and man induction, he continued to deduce. A moment later, he put away the terrible smell that overflowed, and there was a trace of silence on his face. "It really has something to do with me?" The appearance of Olga in the original book is related to the lantern master''s anti nausea. Then why should the lantern master anti nausea? I don''t know. Lowett can''t figure it out. However, this time, the lantern Lord vomited in advance, which was inseparable from him. Because. Before the New World War, too many creatures died! Whether ordinary corpses or dead bodies, they eventually disappeared with the tsunami created by white beard and buried in the deep sea. Just at this time, the lantern Lord passed by the nearby sea area and took the initiative to come to the door in the face of these fresh food. Of course, he swallowed it impolitely. So indigestion, nausea and vomiting. This is not prophecy and backtracking, but the cause he deduced from the result. Combined with the mage''s sense of heaven and man, it has been infinitely close to reality. and! In addition to this, lowett also found an amazing truth. The new world trip of the straw hat group seems to have become a blank! Just like the throbbing he just had, he did not take Luffy''s opportunity to personally contact such precious treasures as pure gold, but took Luffy''s journey in the new world. Under his deduction, this journey is a blank! "Does this mean that fate will end before the straw hat group arrives in the new world, or will the straw hat group''s journey end before it arrives in the new world?" Lowett frowned slightly and wanted to calculate in more detail, but the plot was already full of holes stirred by him. Without more information to supplement, he couldn''t afford such a huge calculation. But "It doesn''t matter." "A new stage has been set up. Neither fate nor destiny can affect the final result." Looking at Arka, lowett asked, "you said the navy was attacking the pheasant. Which position is it?" "Punk hassad!" Hearing the speech, lowett shook his head: "this green pheasant is really not kind." It was a place where the Navy dared to take the initiative to attack. Conversely, if they are attracted, white beard and red hair dare to take the initiative to attack. When the two sides meet, a big war is inevitable. But he always has the initiative. But he saw through the conspiracy at a glance. Now the black beast Federation doesn''t do it, and the white beard doesn''t do it. There is only one red hair left. He may also join hands with the other party. I don''t know what other cards the Green Pheasant needs to turn over. Thinking of this, lowett whispered. "It seems that the bodyguard is going to come back, but tell him to stay still in the shampoo and meet markar. I''m going out." Without asking lowett why he knew the trace of the bodyguard thousands of miles away, aka nodded obediently: "yes!" Then he asked, "shall I tell Leviathan to be ready?" ACA guessed where lowett was going. To be safe, it was safer to take Leviathan. But lowett refused, smiling and shaking his head. "No need." "You don''t know what I''ve reached, so you think I''m taking a risk." "And Leviathan can''t keep up with me." Huh? Under the gaze of aka, the Raven on his shoulder suddenly turned into a spot of foam, rolled up a gust of wind, and rushed out through the window. He clearly saw that the pile of foam floated into the net of the soul, and then the light spot flashed every thousand meters, and the blink of an eye disappeared at the end of the line of sight. The only thing the soul net can convey is the soul. But what just appeared in front of him was definitely not only the soul of the master! Aka gasped back. "The master transforms his body into a soul?!" This is a small trick developed by lowett through this breakthrough. It is a small spell created by lowett through the law of distortion. Rule magic soul flesh conversion! Watching lowett go away, the altar of the abyss, and the mother of the abyss looked a little strange. "Even if you are proficient in the ability to distort the rules, you should converge a little. Considering the feelings of your predecessors, it''s too easy to be killed when you go out." There has never been a mage in the holy ten stage who takes distorting the rules as a common means, and using the rules is what they should do. The mother of the abyss knew for a long time that lowett, who was willing to open the door by virtue of the soul network, would be very unreasonable, but she didn''t expect to be so unreasonable. The hand is a spell that distorts the power of rules. It''s so easy to use. Chapter 459 "Mage, it''s really a group of freaks!" Feeling the strange power in lowett, the mother of the abyss gradually fell silent. Knowledge is a thing that has been passed down over time and makes people less detours. The common sense that is used to in the eyes of modern people is incredible in the eyes of the ancients. The mage world is the same. The thickness of knowledge is different, and the strength of mages is also different. Compared with ancient mages and modern mages, they completely belong to two species! No one stipulates that the successor must be inferior to the pioneer. So is lowett. He has embarked on a road that she can''t understand. Attaching the power of distorting rules to the soul net and attaching it to the body is neither like making a container containing rules like the normal holy ten from the exclusion of world laws, nor like the normal master who can control the power of distorting rules at will. He bypassed the normal excess excluded by the law, but he could not reach the height of the master. Both advantages and disadvantages are obvious. Now she is really curious about how far this piece can go with such a pioneering system. Lowett didn''t know what the mother of the abyss thought at this time, because it didn''t make any sense to know. He had stepped into the extreme state of "holy ten" created by himself. Even if they told him that it was wrong to do so, lowett couldn''t stop. There is no limit to the future. No one has gone through it, which does not mean that this road is impassable. And it''s too early to consider this problem. It takes too much energy to complete 100% of the holy ten. "Soul sublimation brings qualitative change rather than quantitative supplement. In the past, I was too weak. I could make up the difference by swallowing some souls, but now it''s different." While moving forward along the vein of the soul network, lowett radiated his spiritual power and toured the sea. "If you want to go further, you must seize every minute of energy!" The ten saints have not heard of the Holocaust to break through, so even if they haven''t found out this realm, lowett knows that this is probably the biggest difference between himself and the normal ten. The power system based on the soul network, which is famous for its huge energy, also needs massive energy to break through! Lowett couldn''t help laughing at the thought. "I always feel that I''ve been busy these years. Looking back, I''m not going to embark on the road of robbing the soul." It was just that he was trying to recover from the past. Now, it is to look forward to the future. Shua!! At the moment when the light point flashed, the ocean below was split into a straight line by invisible force. When the waves rolled, countless marine creatures died suddenly. Their souls turned into light spots and disappeared into the soul net. However, what is more terrible is that their bodies also drift slowly in this process, and every trace of life energy is greedily sucked. New world, punk hassad. As the lantern Lord chewed off a large piece of land and sank to the bottom of the sea, the battlefield was silent again. Even the crane forgot the goal of the battle and stared at the sea king falling slowly like the sky. "Is this kind of thing really a monster that the ocean can feed?" She had seen the elephant Lord once, but compared with the behemoth in front of her, the elephant Lord also looked a little inferior. Like a little boy below his knees in front of adults. Boom... Boom! Fortunately, the shock of the living could not interfere with the robot. The pacifists set fire and blew up Raleigh and others in place. "A little trouble!" Raleigh rolled over and landed on the ice, patting the exploding spark on his shoulder. "The Green Pheasant disappeared in the mouth of the strange fish, but the peach rabbit followed. Plus the figure just now, as expected, it was the adult of CP0. Together, the Green Pheasant can''t stop it!" "Then we can''t help it now!" Sikar pulled out an iceberg from the ground and threw it across, but before hitting the target, golden lasers melted it in mid air. The three fought and walked away, taking time to breathe: "these guys are too difficult. The steel is not so hard!" Not only the attack power and speed, the most troublesome thing for pacifists is the transformed human body cultivated from the flesh of cloned bears. Ordinary attacks can''t break the defense at all. Even they have to spend a lot of effort to completely destroy it. But in the face of such a large number, the loss of one or two can not interfere with the overall situation, and can''t get away for a while. The Navy also saw this situation. Awakened by the explosion, the crane looked at them with intelligent eyes and quickly said, "Zhan taowan, continue to stop them and help the peach rabbit buy time!" "Understand!" "The rest follow me and make a quick decision!" After that, the female soldiers who have been in the middle army join the battlefield. The defense line of Neo Navy is in danger, so xiuzuo and ayin are busy fighting the fire. Of course, the lantern master saw so many ants around him. But it only came for pure gold, and its last experience impressed it, and it was not ready to eat for the time being. After devouring the pure gold, it fell heavily into the ocean and was ready to leave. However, at this time, the thunder was rolling in the sky, and the unprecedented sense of crisis made the lantern Lord suddenly stare round his eyes. As soon as he wanted to swim away, a bright white light crossed the world and passed through its back. White bone curse Hunter cross gun! Under the frightened gaze of the people, a hole with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the back of the lantern Lord who had sunk half a meter into the ocean, and then extended all the way. I don''t know how many meters, and the stirred blood water was sprayed like a rainstorm. "That movement..." "No, it''s the black count!!" The crane suddenly felt numb and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, a pair of black wings "Shua" spread out behind him. The man in a black dress raised his hand and wiped it in front of his face. A pair of red pupils like blood and tears appeared below the eyelids, parallel to the dark eyes with no light. Such a strange and evil honor, such an exaggerated and violent attack, the identity of the comer is beyond doubt. Francis lowett, the four kings of the new world and the "black count" with a reward of 4.5 billion Bailey! "Why did you come so soon?" Some cranes can''t understand. From dawn city to punk hassad, even if there is a permanent pointer, it will take at least three days. She didn''t put all her hopes on herself and left enough people to monitor every move on this route. But they didn''t send any news, and the black count had arrived. This is unscientific! Raleigh three people also noticed the figure in the sky, remembered the cruel means of this man in the original war, and immediately roared. "Old woman!!" "What are you yelling about, asshole Raley!" The crane roared with a blue face, and then quickly waved: "everyone back, leave the body... No, leave the battlefield!!" Although he came alone, it is difficult to ensure that the black count has no other means to cause large-scale death. Compared with the huge casualties, the crane would rather give up the Neo naval position that can be captured immediately. Few people have seen the black count survive. Many people on the battlefield only hear his name but don''t see him. But after seeing the other party, even Ms. He, who has always been calm, immediately gave up the attack and retreated one after another. Neo Navy is the same. They know the horror of the black count better than each other. At the moment of his appearance, ayin and xiuzuo began to command the soldiers to take the initiative to withdraw from the battlefield and stay away from danger. It''s funny. Lowett just cursed the lantern Lord and did nothing else, but he just appeared and put an end to the raging battle. A person''s prestige can be so great that he should have no regrets in this life. Thank you for your concern. The big tree has a much better headache after getting up today. The skin is rough and the meat is thick. In the end, it still has the advantage of rough skin and thick meat. I heard that I would sweat when I caught a cold, so my friends helped me get an impressive... Mustard hot pot tonight. I suspect they''re just trying to figure me out, okay? After dinner for two hours, hiccups still smell of mustard. It''s uncomfortable to rush my nose. Chapter 460 However, lowett''s eyes just quietly swept through the battlefield and ignored it. The life energy level of these people is high. When one is a hundred, it can be measured too little. It''s optional to him. When he came here, he had a whim to study pure gold. Second, if he remembers correctly, the huge lantern fish accompanied by pure gold seems to be a good tonic, which can be easily caught with pure gold. But unexpectedly, the lantern Lord came out by himself. Of course he''s not polite. "Buzz!!" I don''t know whether it was variation or vibration. I was cut in my back by the hunter''s Cross gun. The lantern Lord fell in the ocean and rolled violently. The towering tsunami rushed in all directions in an instant. The sea became a bathtub and was easily set off by it. "What amazing vitality!" In lowett''s eyes, the lantern Lord, a giant creature that has survived for thousands or tens of thousands of years, has strong vitality, which is almost turned into real karma, and permeates all over his body. Every drop of blood from the wound contains abundant life energy. It doesn''t look like a normal living creature at all. Only with the help of pure gold can such a huge body maintain such vigorous vitality. After a preliminary calculation, if all this vitality is taken away, it will be enough to support him through three to five percentage points for the core of his soul network now! Seeing the other party struggling to escape, lowett tilted his mouth, grabbed the walking stick with his right hand and stood in front of him, with his left hand raised parallel to his shoulder. Then he snapped his fingers. Boo! Click, click! The crisp sound of winch rotation came from the void. In the frightened eyes of the crane, a... no, the huge white bone spear with thick waist of the five warships appeared in the sky. The terrible edge even cut the atmosphere, and the sky was covered with silver marks. Under the frightened gaze of the people, lowett whispered: "for a simple mathematical problem, there is a pool. It has a drainage pipe. It takes three hours to drain the pool when it is opened. Now one minute has passed. How long will it take to drain the pool if five drainage pipes of the same size are added?" Inexplicable questions puzzled countless people. But looking at the blood hole left in the lantern master''s back, his back suddenly became cold. What pool is not a pool? The other party is talking about the lantern Lord''s blood! Looking at the exaggerated amount of bleeding, the crane took a breath. "He really came for pure gold!" What''s the need to release the lantern Lord''s blood? Of course, to find out the pure gold! But what can I do? Stop him? While thinking, the five white bone spears that were ready to go accumulated power to the extreme. With the palm waving, they suddenly burst out. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The painful lantern Lord tried his best to escape, but the speed of the bone spear was frightening. In the twinkling of an eye, he pierced all over his body and inserted it into the flesh. Then Flesh and blood magic scarlet plunder! The tail end of the five giant pillar bone spears suddenly opened a hole, which made people find that they were hollow. With the black count''s action, the next second, the plasma seemed to spray out endlessly, like five red peonies blooming on the sea. Big blood (no mistake) quickly dyed the sky and Sea red, and the thick blood fog flew away. The lantern Lord screamed bitterly, and the fish shook wildly, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move. The five bone spears were not only made to be hollow, but also nailed into the seabed for blood drawing by virtue of their huge body shape. To break away, unless it can tear that part of the flesh and blood, it is impossible to do so with the body structure of fish. At this time, there was another roar in the distance. "Old woman!!" It is impossible to stop the black count by himself. The crane didn''t hesitate and finally ordered. "Zhan taowan, stop!" "This... Understand!" After that, Zhan taowan, who was waiting for the opportunity to move with a big axe, launched his domineering and let the voice spread to every corner of the battlefield. "Pacifist, stop the attack!" Buzz! When he was punching Raleigh''s pacifists, there was a buzzing in his body. The red light behind the sunglasses slowly faded, and his fist stopped less than half a meter in front of Raleigh. Seeing this, Raleigh breathed a sigh of relief, put down his hands in front of him and looked at Jabba. Shua! Shua! Shua! The three men rushed to the middle of the Navy, causing an uproar. But the crane didn''t speak, and the others didn''t dare to be restless. "Count black!" Raleigh''s eyes were unprecedentedly dignified and said, "are you here for pure gold?" Lowett looked at him quietly and didn''t answer. Even if he had just embarked on the path of cultivation, he who lit the firefly was different from before. The level of life has been turned upside down, and all the troubles have gone. Who cares about the humble ant nest under the apple tree in the garden? This difference in the level of life made lowett look at everything in front of him very lightly. But he didn''t have the strength to treat Raleigh as an ant, so he paused for three seconds and asked, "have you solved the problem I just raised, Raleigh?" Raley frowned, "huh?" He vaguely felt that lowett was different, but he couldn''t think of any change. In this regard, Spock Jabba smiled and replied, "I calculated it." "Do you want to tell us how long it will take you to drain the blood of this lantern fish?" "Yes." Lowett answered calmly, quietly controlling the spell to extract the life energy from the blood, which ordinary people can''t see clearly, but Raley and others clearly saw that the flying blood fog turned into red light and disappeared into the black count''s body. "But that''s also your escape time. Remember to cherish it." In the faint voice, there is no denying it. It''s like a terrorist lineup that can play anywhere in front of him. In his eyes, it''s just ocean garbage that can be turned over and destroyed. Raleigh finally noticed what had changed in the black count. Attitude! If it was the usual, he must have started his own calculation now to catch himself as an enemy. But no. He only focused on controlling the evil spell and constantly drew the blood of the lantern fish. He didn''t seem to do anything else, but didn''t do anything else. Ignore them completely! He looked at Jabba with shocked eyes. Obviously, both of them saw it. But both were confused. Black count... It seems that he is not such a arrogant person? Does he feel that he can fight against them, the Canadian Army and the CP0 by himself? Kato doesn''t dare to say this nonsense, does he? But it''s impossible to leave here! Raley squeezed the standard long sword he picked up and grinned on his wrinkled face, "really? Thank you very much." "But since you are also here for pure gold, we can''t go." "But you..." Raleigh''s eyes were more murderous: "without that hate warship, and this is not your Skynet coverage, don''t you think... You are the one who is in danger?" At the smell of the speech, lowett seemed to think of it and stopped. "That''s what I said." Then he slowly turned his head and slowly extended a big white and red bone tooth sword in the palm. The terrible picture of the bone breaking through the flesh and blood made the scalp numb of those who had never seen the black count''s hand and felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, the three people, together with the crane, put on a posture at the same time and were ready. Two pairs of eyes blinked with different frequencies. Like ordinary people, lowett had no leakage of breath, flapping his wings and floating in the sky. "No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. I will accept your life energy with respect." That''s what I said?! Raley''s pupils contracted suddenly. In front of him, a sky shaking sword of red and black struck like a mountain and fell to the ground. Raven feather scarlet cut! Chapter 461 "Do it!" Facing such a huge attack, Raley quickly regained his mind, roared, waved his sword and rushed to the sky. Raleigh can ignore others, even those who want to kill shanks. Because captain Roger said that their journey is over, and the future sea belongs to the young generation. But only the black count! Raleigh can''t let this monster out of the East China Sea like the captain! He was the same as lockers in those days, even more terrible than lockers. He could not be an enemy without uniting the power of the whole ocean. White beard and others have their own pride, and the Navy and the government have their own bottom line. Only then did he have to stand up and be a firefighter in order not to worsen the situation to that extent. I didn''t bring that hate warship, and here is not within the coverage of that network. This is definitely a god given opportunity to kill it completely! But Raleigh is fast. Someone is faster than him! He only saw lowett cut out the black and red ominous sword, but sikar saw the other party''s hand raising. "Attack his body. I''ll block it!" After that, he raised the broken half of his hand, and the pacifists stood in front of him, armed and domineering! Moon step! Bang bang! Seeing this opportunity, Riley and Jabba turned at the same time, bypassed the sword position and advanced high into the sky. The black count''s move is aimed at all of them, and they don''t have enough sword cultivation to control the sword Qi, so they can easily escape. However, before the three approached, there was a sudden tearing sound in the rear. "West Carl!!" In Jabba''s roar, sikar, who held the pacifist''s hard resistance to the sword, was dazed in his eyes. The dark domineering spirit dissipated to the left and right along the midline of his body and whispered to himself. "No... impossible." "Why... Can''t you stop it?" The voice fell. Berm!! The black and red sword gas flashed into the ice field, leaving a neat scratch. In the stunned eyes, sikar''s breath slowly drifted away. He could only look at Raley with his last strength, open his mouth, and then his eyes lost focus. Boom! Boom!!! The sword energy of cutting the ice sheet and pouring it into the sea floor just erupted at this moment. Countless ice sheets exploded in a straight line, like tons of explosives at the bottom of the water, splitting the battlefield. "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?" Whispering a word that no one could understand, lowett looked at Raley with red eyes. "So... It''s your turn!" Hiss! Hiss!! In an instant, two equally huge sword Qi crossed and jumped at them left and right. "Be careful, his attack is strange!" The crane''s speed fell behind them, so it was clear that sikar was serious to resist. However, at the moment when the sword Qi cut the pacifist''s trunk and landed on him, there was something strange change in the sword Qi, which led to sikar''s armed color hegemony did not play a defensive role at all and was killed by a sword. In other words "If you can''t find the reason, as long as you are hit once, the battle is over!" In their battle at this level, there are many situations in which their opponents are killed and who sticks to the end. It is only a matter of time before they are hit. While talking, the sword Qi has reached the body. Too late to grieve over the death of his friend, Raleigh stared at his red eyes and locked himself in Jianqi. Then Buzz!! The clear sword light up the bloody sky, and the blue and white sword Qi that connects the sky and the blue sun sweeps out horizontally, colliding with the black and red sword Qi. Next second. Click!! The green and white sword Qi was cut off in an instant and continued to run towards Raley. However, he didn''t dodge at the moment. He put the long knife in front of him and let the sword Qi split on the back of the knife. Zizi Zizi!! The pure sword spirit and solid steel knife immediately rubbed a string of sparks. All the navies held their breath and looked at Raleigh with fear and expectation. But soon, with Raley''s violent drink, his body turned along the push, and the black and red sword Qi was obliquely removed by him and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the crane took a breath and said, "did you find it?" Sikar''s domineering strength is no weaker than Raleigh''s, and he still can''t block a minute and a second, so Raleigh has only two possibilities to release the opponent''s chop. Either the black count''s chopping was normal and did not have that strange power. Or It was Raleigh who saw through each other''s moves! The crane thought it was obvious that the answer was the latter. "Poof!!" At this time, Spock Jabba opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. The right hand holding the sword was broken from the elbow, and the incision was smooth. The sword that struck Raleigh was released, but he didn''t. But he did it on purpose. Clutching the broken limb, Jabba stepped back with a cold sweat on his forehead and said quickly. "His sword Qi can make the armed color domineering go out of control, but it''s only a short time, and he can''t follow up." Then he looked at Raleigh and said, "I''ll give it to you!" In this regard, Raleigh silently clenched his weapon. He knew that Jabba must have a better way to test the other party''s ability. Only when he saw that he chose to fight with chopping, he chose to fight with domineering force and strive to find out the other party''s ability in the shortest time. As he said, he didn''t know how to resist the blow. The distance of sword Qi collision was too far, which was not as clear as he tested with his body. Thinking of this, Raleigh no longer hesitated. "Cover me!" "Why should I obey your command?" The crane gave him a bad stare, but he still raised his hands, spread his five fingers and tilted his middle finger back. His body broke out. Awakening technique Elimination! "Oh?" In this regard, lowett''s eyes became more colorful: "deny existence... No, erase the power of matter? Sure enough, many interesting demon fruits are actually the embodiment of the power of law." "I seem to have found your origin." But now is not the time to study the devil''s fruit. Facing the incoming invisible force, he raised his bone tooth sword and threw it out. Whew! Boo!! The speed of the bone tooth sword thrown out is not fast, at least it is far less than the Tiqi thrown out by the bodyguard who has just left the vortex. "Arrogance!" Seeing this, the crane''s eyes are full of confidence. Her move can indeed kill each other with other substances, just like the previous green pheasants. But the amount of material to be consumed is not generally large! With the shape of that bone tooth sword, it will be completely eliminated after holding on for half a second at most. At that time "Wait, why didn''t it work?!" Before the crane could form a coherent train of thought, she was stunned by what happened at present. I saw that the bone tooth sword was not damaged at all after bumping into its own elimination force. Instead, he continued to kill himself. The terrible smell of killing and death made her ghost take risks. She stepped on the air with her left foot, and the moon burst out. Boom!! Sure enough, her armed color was domineering and had no defense effect. She lost control and eliminated everything in a moment. The other side shot down fiercely and rubbed his waist fiercely. Pooh The blood gurgled out along the thick and thin opening of the arm. The crane groaned, lost strength under his feet and fell from the air. "Be careful, his ability can not only interfere with domineering, but also other abilities!!" The crane shouted loudly and then fell heavily into the ice sheet. Taking advantage of the gap created by the crane''s attack, Raleigh finally managed to get close to lowett. At this moment, when he heard this sentence, the chopping blow ready to swing stopped in his hand and closed his eyes. "Then try this!" Buzz!! When he opened his eyes again, the blood fog near Raleigh suddenly opened, and an earth shaking terror burst out from his not tall and strong body, gathered into a sharp line, and shot at lowett''s eyebrows like lightning and flint. It is a great feat to be able to control the direction and scope of the outbreak of overlord color. As a limitation, it is not just a matter of proficiency. Even Roger could not compress it to such a condensed degree and launch it in a straight line! Raleigh is very confident about this. If this move hits, no one will survive. "Despise us, let me close up, is the cause of your death, black count!!" After that, the steel needle formed by the domineering color penetrated the center of the eyebrow and disappeared into his mind. Lowett closed his eyes and stopped waving his wings. Chapter 462 Boom! Boom! Crane and Jabba smashed into the ice field one after another, but the injury was not fatal. They soon got up and looked up at the sky. "Did you succeed?" The crane''s eyes are full of expectation. As Raleigh said, coming here alone is the black count''s biggest failure! Like the necromancer in the story, his strength needs the cooperation of summoners to maximize. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Kill the black count and disintegrate the most terrible force on the sea, the alliance of the four kings: the Federation of black beasts! After all this, Raleigh turned pale. Domineering and armed domineering are inseparable from the origin of life. It is conceivable that Rao is as strong as him. At the moment, there are bursts of tingling in his head, his brain seems to be boiling, hot and sour, and he can''t recover in a month. But it is precisely because of the self loss of 800 that we can kill 1000 enemies! Count black, dead! Just thinking about it, suddenly, under the terrified gaze of several people, lowett reopened his eyes and his wings began to flap behind him. "You..." Raleigh wanted to say something in amazement. The next second, lowett stabbed his stick straight out and asked him to swallow all his doubts back to his stomach and try to dodge. Shua! Shua! Shua! After several times of hiding, the action of his hands suddenly accelerated, his arm swung out like a whip, and he went around him and pulled ahead. Sniff Raleigh is already good. He can''t fly. He can dodge the lightning attack by moonstep. Unfortunately, this move came too suddenly. The length of the arm in the melee blade is easy to form inertial thinking. Who would have thought that he could extend the arm and have such a tricky angle. "Poof!!" Looking at the walking stick penetrating his lower abdomen and body, Raley suddenly turned around with blood at the corners of his mouth, broke away the walking stick like a top and fell downward. Boo!! The impact shook the ice sheet out of a cobweb pit. Raley knelt down in the center of the pit on one knee, covered the wound with his left hand, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Impossible!" "How can it have no impact!!" Overlord color is the power of will. It will not be affected by any physical defense. It can produce effects as long as it is within the attack range. And how terrible is the centralized domineering color? It''s not just to stun people! It will break the spirit of the enemy and become a vegetable if you don''t die! Raleigh didn''t expect lowett to answer him. He just didn''t understand what went wrong. Can''t you even hurt the spirit of the other party? But lowett spoke about it. "No, it still has a little impact." The huge lantern fish lay on the ocean and kept wailing. Through the six pipes on his back, the blood mist rose into the sky. The lingering red blood mist dotted lowett''s whole body with great evil, and the cold killing machine licked his neck, which made him unable to resist. At the moment, he raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, he said indifferently: "as a weapon evolved from spiritual power, Overlord color and arrogance have the characteristics that can not be swallowed. It has cleared these magazines from the depths of my consciousness, wasting me a second." Creak! Raley''s teeth crunched and a sentence came out from between his teeth: "it''s just... A waste of your time?!" "What else do you want to expect?" Lowett shrugged and looked at him with a smile: "my soul strength is more than 3700 times that of you. Use soul energy to deal with me. You can think of it, Raleigh." The reason why the mage world embarked on the soul based cultivation path is that the mages found that although life energy also has an evolutionary path, it is equally shared in each cell of their body, like the king of the middle ages, who borrowed it from the nobility during the war. Strictly speaking, this is not a weakness, but an advantage. Don''t put the eggs in one basket. But compared with the soul system in which nature is a whole and evolution has the only core anyway, this is a weakness. Power is too scattered! Physical practitioners also need to extract energy from each cell to form an attack form, and the soul energy itself is an attack form. The two are opposite and stand high and low. As the symbolic product of energy condensation, the soul core can imagine its energy level. Apart from spell effects, only high-level souls can hurt low-level souls! Raleigh''s idea of this move is very good. He uses the concentrated overlord to destroy the opponent''s will and cause irreversible damage to his soul. He himself is the top strong man in the sea. In this sea where no one cultivates the soul system, there are few people who can survive his overlord steel needle. But definitely not lowett! Looking at Riley''s dull eyes, lowett raised his walking stick again: "summer bug... Unspeakable ice." Shua!! One of the characteristics of regular magic is... Well, it can''t be integrated with normal spells. Because magic is also an ability born under the law. His own rules and magic distort the rules. In order to re integrate with spells and reverse the variables, without the support of soul net, lowett''s computational power is far from enough. But it''s enough for the time being. The domineering and swordsmanship that I learned when I was bored can complement the regular magic perfectly. This is a killing move! So the movement was slow, so Raleigh could clearly find that a dangerous force was gathering at the tip of the dark and shiny walking stick. Law is just a kind of operation rule, which is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It does not show in any form and does not have any ability. Take the flame law of the element system for example, which determines the concept of "fire is hot", not the flame itself. Therefore, the application of the force of law needs a bearing body. He had not come into contact with this realm before. In order to use the law, he must rely on the language of runes, and the regular runes are the carrier of the power of the law. Now, everything can become this carrier. For him to distort the law! Joo!!! Between heaven and earth, the black industrial flame is shrill, steaming from the wings and turning into a flood into a walking stick. At the same time, the blood fog in the sky also emerged out of thin air, a terrible blood vortex, extending thousands of red silk threads wrapped around the black staff tip. Holding the boundless powerful energy, with lowett''s stick falling, a more powerful black and red sword burst out. Crow feather... Scarlet chop! "Raleigh!!" The sword was so terrible that the sky seemed to collapse and was cut into a black crack. Spock Jabba was stunned and roared to awaken Raley. But he took it for granted. How could Riley not respond to the attack. He had already seen the threat of this move, but his calm eyes told him that the other party had locked himself. No matter where he fled, this sword would hit the target. So instead of running away, he turned and looked over there: "run!" Raley shouted hard. "Run!" "Take the news out and inform everyone that the black count is no longer a monster that anyone can stop!" Berm --!! Then, the towering sword shadow began to pass through the body from the forehead and disappeared into the ice sheet. Before he lost consciousness, Raleigh suddenly knew. "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch... That''s what I mean?" The feeling of being ostracized by the whole world really fits the mood of this sentence. Black count... Has he become a God? With this doubt, Raleigh''s eyes fell into darkness. Boom!! On a straight line tens of thousands of meters long, the ice sheet collapsed and the ocean cracked. The distorted force cut the sea completely, and the cracks flickered in the void, swallowing Raley. The man who rose from the era of chaos and followed Roger to become the pirate king, silbaz Reilly, fell! So, why die if you have nothing to do. Hum! q(s^t)r I worked so hard last night. Didn''t you honestly invite me to dinner tonight? I also want to do the whole job and take out the lighter for the waiter to choose. My treasure is the most conspicuous. The others are one yuan each. I''m obviously prepared... But you don''t know, the boss of this house is opened by my ex girlfriend''s father. I know all these people. Just look at them. Ha ha ha! I couldn''t help laughing at the pig barking when some unlucky guy was forced to give money. Men''s happiness is sometimes so simple. Chapter 463 On the huge battlefield, we can only hear the sound of the collapse of heaven and earth, and even the lantern Lord lost his voice in the face of that great terror. Thunder rolls in the sky, and the whole world seems to be crying. Zizi Zizi!! Around the black cracks that run through the world, dark currents continue to emerge, like industrious ants carrying food back to their nests, pulling the normal scene around, and slowly repairing the black cracks. The law of space! Lowett knew it at a glance. Distance is never the truth of space, the whole is! The concept of space represents the existence of "whole". The whole has been destroyed by the force of distorted law, and now it is repairing itself under the law of space. "Is that the power of the law of a world?" Lowett looked at the scene with longing: "what a powerful ending!" Compared with the power of the law showing miracles in front of us, the power of our own twisted law is completely incomparable, just like a drop of water facing the ocean. But WOW! Scattered the burning flame on the walking stick, lowett smiled confidently: "one day, I will make you surrender to me!" "I am destroyed, I am reborn, I am... Cataclysm!" Pressing the impulse to go to the bottom of his heart, lowett took a breath gently, and the blood mist immediately thickened to liquid, which was inhaled into his nose. Necromancer''s exclusive magic power: Soul devouring! With a little change, life energy can also be transformed into soul energy for him to absorb. The unhealthy pale complexion soon became shiny again. His four eyes turned slightly and looked at the fleeing figure in the distance. Lowett smiled softly. "Escape?" "Can you escape?" "Time... Has come!" Below the ocean, the huge lantern fish lost its vitality and its eyes slowly lost their luster. The white bone needle tube has long been unable to overflow much blood. Instead, its blood and flesh are slowly drifting away, turning into nourishment and nourishing the soul net. Born in pure gold, died in pure gold. As a lantern fish who lived for many years with the help of pure gold, he was killed here by the black count because of the exposure of pure gold. After taking a deep breath, lowett raised his palm and burst out with mental strength. Curse magic heart and bone! "Ah!!" Jabba and he, who were running away, fell to the ground at the same time. They were very fast, resulting in exaggerated floating on the ground after falling. If it is in the past, it is not fatal. A little pain can not make them collapse. It is not a problem to escape after breaking free. But now, lowett won''t give them that chance. Shua!! The wings were wrapped in dark fire across the sky. Neither of them was a speed player. Rowitt caught up with the two people trying to escape the battlefield in a moment. He pointed his walking stick at the crane''s head and stabbed it hard. Awakening technique annihilation! At this time, the crane suddenly turned around and compared the thumb of the index finger of his left hand and right hand to the lens, making a terrible elimination light column. Even if she had arrived early, the black count would not let them leave safely. This was her deliberate counterattack! But the next second, the crane''s dead soul took a big risk. The black count easily turned his head to avoid the elimination force, and then pulled out a black light from his walking stick and cut into the light column. Pooh! The walking stick pierces into the eye socket through the lens of finger comparison. Here, it is difficult to defend even if it is armed and domineering. The wounded crane didn''t die for the first time. His other eye was fixed on lowett and asked, "what did you do?" Their own fruit ability, why doesn''t it work? "Just modified the space judgment." Lowett smiled, "don''t worry, I haven''t been able to erase the power of washing the fruit." "It''s not that it doesn''t work, but that it... Can''t be touched." The crane''s eyes slowly faded: "I see. Are they all different effects?" This is different from what Jabba said just now to let the armed bully run out of control and deal with himself. Obviously, the other party uses other abilities. Count black, even if the change is great, he is still the familiar count black after he decides to do it. Tricky, no omission! Is that they are too naive and want to use an ability to explain each other''s means. As a result, he was misled by inertial thinking and died. In this battle, we lost without injustice. Then he lost his voice and fell back with his eyes closed. Spock jabaton, who sensed this scene through seeing color domineering, was terrified. He thought it would be no problem to block each other with the ability of thousands of hunting cranes. Unexpectedly, he would die face to face! He quickened his pace decisively, leaped several kilometers to the ocean. The ocean is a natural cover, thick and vast! As long as you dive into the deep sea, even the black count can''t find himself... Probably. However, at this time, a seeping wave came from the rear, and the horizon was full of blood light, making people unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. Dizzy, Jabba found something behind him. The crimson pupil like a tearful mole twinkles with a red awn. The figure of the punishment angel stands down and steps on Jabba''s leaping back. Black feathers with black particles on the edge fall off from the wings, flutter gently, and then across the neck. Until he died, Spock Jabba couldn''t see trulovit again. But before he lost consciousness, he heard lowett''s ruthless ridicule. "Why give up resistance?" "This move can clearly defend with armed color." Suddenly his eyes turned round, and the body of Spock Jabba fell into the sea and died in peace! So far, the Green Pheasant has been entrusted with the bottom card to compete with the government army. All the big pirates left over from the previous era, Raley, JABA and sikar, have been killed! "Then, next..." Calmly jumping back to the ice field, lowett took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood stains on the walking stick. He looked up and faced the two people and horses who were shocked and wanted to be absolutely motionless. His faint voice sounded like thunder through the sky: "do you also think of dancing?" There is no sun or moon in the dark space. Looking around, it is desolate and barren than the driest desert. However, around such a piece of land, there are huge circular figures like stars floating, like a piece of land exposed to the center of the universe, silent and dead. The black figure stands in the middle of the desert and is covered with black fog. People can''t see his expression. In this world where time and space are destroyed, no one knows how long he has been standing here. At this time, it seemed to feel something. The figure looked up at the sky. "This force..." The misty and turbid vision penetrated the interface and returned to reality. The skeleton mountain watched lowett tear the space with a sword, leaving scars in the sky that were difficult to heal and could not be removed for a long time. A long time later, the mother of the abyss who was closing her eyes at the abyss altar suddenly opened her eyes and slapped the black cracks on her side with an impolite slap. But soon, another crack appeared and withstood another attack. "What happened to him, the abyss?" "My grandmother wants to ask you, Hades!" Seeing this, the mother of the abyss picked up the bone dragon trembling under the breath of the two big men and said coldly, "as a fellow, you should know better than me!" In this regard, the skeleton mountain was silent. He really knows how lowett did it. He has to say that he has ideas. He doesn''t want to be a rule creator, he just wants to be a rule breaker. With the unique advantages of soul net, it creates the power of distorting the law with huge energy and breaks the barrier of the law. The holy ten realm can still go like this. I have to say, it''s an eye opener for the skeleton mountain. But "The foundation is not enough!" Under the curious gaze of the mother of the abyss, the great emperor of skeleton mountain whispered. "We create the world... Not only to accommodate our own legal power and not to have a positive conflict with the world, but also to feed ourselves on this basis and lay the cornerstone to a higher level." "The first generation of the holy ten who opened up the realm of the holy ten were so talented that if they wanted to live, their longevity was almost unlimited, but finally they died so young because their foundation was unstable and their origin was damaged by a war with the gods." Knowledge needs to be accumulated. The holy ten seemed glorious as a pioneer, but the pioneer... Didn''t have enough knowledge to create a world with perfect laws as a basis to support his combat power, which was the road opened by himself later. At that time, they just created a temporary container, a divine spiritual space, to accommodate their rule forces that were incompatible with the existing world. Then he went straight to war with the gods. Similarly, the mother of the abyss naturally knew that. Seeing the reason why emperor Gushan said this, she asked jokingly, "do you want to cultivate him?" "Yes." "But he won''t listen." "Save it, bones mountain. Think about your years." The mother of the abyss leans lazily in the gray fog, with elegant and noble temperament. "Even if we are not optimistic about you, you have not reached today''s level... Who is right and who is wrong. Perhaps only those who have solved the ultimate puzzle are qualified to judge." "Who are you?" But the great emperor of skeleton mountain was not moved, but smiled softly. "So... The change in him is really not your intervention?" Click!! "How dare you play with me?" Calmly waved away the swallowing fog from the other party, and calculated the other party''s skeleton mountain emperor Longyan Dayue: "you''re right." "No one can teach in this realm. Everyone is a unique existence. Since he chooses to do so, what qualifications do I have to guide him." "Maybe we can look forward to the day when there will be more fellow travelers on the road." After that, with the terrible pressure rolling, the breath disappeared into the crack. "Cut, threaten me not to shoot him?" The mother of the abyss frowned and thought, and chose to lie down. "Born as a man, you don''t even have a fellow traveler today. You are really poor, skeleton mountain." Then elovit, the mother of the abyss, said in a tone of surprise, turning over the dead fish''s eyes. "It''s like the nest of our dead world. They all want to kill each other." The bone dragon trembled under her palm. The strength of the dragon''s hand is a little unbearable! Chapter 464 If the chess pieces are too strong and want to break away from control, what would normal people do? Suppress, kill! Everything is centered on their own interests. But the great king of skeleton mountain did not, and even threatened the mother of the abyss in turn, and was not allowed to shoot him. The road of the strong is too lonely. Among the naturally raised masters in the dead world, others are born as gods. Only he can cultivate into gods. He doesn''t even have an enemy who can sit and talk. There is a reason to choose to protect Lowe. Understand this, the mother of the abyss naturally doesn''t want to turn against each other for this small matter. After all, lowett''s path is obviously different from theirs. Even if he wants to open up the world and hold the unique prop of soul net, he doesn''t have to seize space from the dead world. There is no fundamental conflict of interest between the two sides. "Just let you hop for a while." The mother of the abyss does not laugh. "We can afford to wait for thousands of years." It is easy for the masters to distort the law. In front of them, no matter how powerful the heaven man induction is, it is useless. Unaware that he had walked in front of the gate of death, lowett flapped his wings and slowly flew back to the battlefield. The lantern Lord is dead, but the body can''t be wasted. Gollum!! Looking at the terrible existence of the black flame flying back to the battlefield, on the battlefield, all the Navy and Neo navy soldiers were shocked and dared not move. Everyone''s eyes are full of disbelief. Raleigh and others, who were just amazing, were killed by each other in just a few minutes. They are all legendary existence of the sea! But there is no resistance in each other''s hands? Do you think of dancing, too? Absolutely not! Even without soul insight, their choice is also hanging on their faces. With the great vitality of the lantern Lord, in order to avoid overflow, he has no time to pay attention to these ordinary people. However, just as lowett was about to lay hands on Lord lantern''s body, a roar came from below. "Pacifist, attack!!" Buzz!! Red lights were on, and the pacifists who had stopped before raised their arms and aimed at the sky. Whew, whew, whew!! "Asshole! How dare you..." Zhan taowan''s eyes were red, and two lines of blood and tears fell down his cheeks: "dare to kill Ms. crane!" "I want your life!!!" Obviously, when all the generals gave up resistance, Zhan taowan just recovered from the terrible news that the smell of the crane dissipated and made his own choice. Laser beams form a light curtain to cover the sky. Even Raleigh has to avoid the edge of such a large number of lasers. But They face the monster who killed Raleigh on the spot, the black count! Bang bang! The harsh noise came to the battlefield, and the terrible explosion formed a strong wind and lifted everything around. In the face of this terrible destructive force, someone couldn''t help looking at it and whispering, "did you succeed?" But it''s obviously impossible. WOW! Suddenly, the cold breath shrouded the whole battlefield, and the howling cold wind blew away the smoke and clouds, revealing the intact lowett behind. Necromancer is also a mage. Fort tactics are also tactics. Relying solely on the firepower advantage accumulated in quantity, let alone pacifists, can''t Golden Lions do it? Lowett didn''t even want to waste his physical strength and use the ability to distort the rules. The Mana Shield generated by soul energy alone blocked all the explosions. Looking down calmly, lowett whispered. "Is that your choice, navy?" "No, this is my choice. It has nothing to do with them!" Zhan taowan woke up with his axe, and then continued to order: "don''t keep it, attack with all your strength!" The voice fell, and the whole sky was dyed gold by more dense laser than just now. The mechanical parts inside the pacifists were overclocked and overloaded, releasing waist thick laser to the greatest extent, trying to annihilate the target. Boom!! A mushroom cloud was in full bloom in the sky. The explosion knocked down the lush plants on punk hassad Island, and countless people were lifted to the ground with their heads broken and bleeding. This is a fire gathering round enough to sink the island! Even the ancient weapon Pluto, which had appeared before, had the same effect. But it was too late for Zhan taowan to have hope in his heart, which made his desperate voice faint. "In that case... Let''s dance!" Curse magic ten bones kill each other! Pooh The bone blade in the shape of shark fin pierced out from the chest. Zhan taowan stared at the bone blade constantly dripping blood with doubt. when? Where did you come from? The next second, another bone blade came out from under the armpit. Hiss!! But looking at the front and back of the body, there was no sign of being attacked. Zhan taowan''s heart is clear. "It came out of my body." Then Hiss, hiss, hiss!! A shark fin shaped bone blade fiercely tore open his body, chest, back, waist and lower abdomen. The unbroken vitality made him tremble and dance madly in the process. last. Berm!!! With a metallic tremor, the last bone blade appeared from below the Adam''s apple, fiercely tore up the flesh and blood, and divided his head in two. With hatred in his eyes, Zhan taowan loosened his axe, "poop" knelt down and fell on the ice field. "Major general Zhan taowan!" The naval camp screamed and rushed up one after another. But it was obvious that the last knife had broken his last vitality, and even the sand on his eyes stopped blinking. The sad atmosphere immediately spread out, and even the Neo Navy in the distance could feel the despair. However, the fighting did not stop with Zhan taowan''s death. Pacifists had no self-consciousness and were only responsible for executing orders. Although the commander is dead, they continue to squeeze the body and send out destructive lasers again and again. Controlling the bones in Zhan Tao Maru''s body to strangle himself, lowett waved to break up a group of swarming laser beams, which made Gu Jing''s face a little impatient. "Is this the confidence you left to the world government, Bega punk!" "It has been almost completely transformed into robots, so that many of my methods can''t work on them." Berga punk is not stupid, and Rhine, his valued successor, is not stupid. Since he is confident that he will take this as his trump card and even ask bear to die to protect himself, he certainly has his confidence. Robots will not be suppressed by necromancer spells like living people. That''s their strength! Neither Corpse Explosion nor soul vibration can have any impact on pacifists who are already dead. In addition to the layer inherited from the bear''s skin, they have gone further and further in pure mechanized transformation. To destroy them, lowett must come up with real destructive means to hit hard! "Should I let berga punk make a gadget to seize the control of pacifists?" As soon as my mind turned, an evil conspiracy that was so terrible that it could not be further increased appeared in my mind. But lowett soon gave up. These things are really difficult, but they are not difficult for him. "Compared with firepower, who will the mage be afraid of?" Buzz!! A huge energy suddenly appeared and came to the battlefield with a buzzing sound. If there were the strong people in the first World War of the new world, they could recognize it here. This is the effect of lowett''s third forbidden spell - Soul Apocalypse! It''s just that it doesn''t draw energy from the soul net, and its power is not as terrible as that day. Bang bang! Boom!! Controlling the translucent energy to block the next round of volley, the soul Apocalypse suddenly formed animal claws and suddenly pressed downward. It itself is the concentrated soul energy, which is terrible and destructive. In the face of the giant hand, the bodies of nearly three digit pacifists exploded one after another, causing a violent shock. The Navy retreated to the distance and felt only creepy and cold on its back. Those unstoppable war machines in their eyes can''t hold up for a second under the other party''s hands?! Not only did he kill four of the world''s top powers in succession, but he even left enough strength to clean up the pacifists? Can we really stop such a monster?! Chapter 465 Boom!! The explosion swept the battlefield, the mechanical parts crackled and flickered, and the broken limbs of electric current flew everywhere. At the moment, the army of pacifists, who had just been invincible, felt even worse than tofu, cutting grass under the huge animal claws. The black wings pulled two black flames and rushed out all the way. Dozens of robots on the path exploded. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the number of pacifists brought by the crane secret decreased sharply, like ice exposed to the hot sun and gradually melted. "Almost." He noticed that the sporadic pacifists scattered on the battlefield were completely destroyed by himself. In mid air, lowett flexibly turned to avoid a round of fire gathering, and then raised his palm. Call of the underworld - skeleton mountain dragon rest gun! Soul damage is just incidental. As the great emperor''s watchdog, skeleton mountain dragon is not only powerful in the underworld. Buzz!! The buzzing sound shook the earth. As the surging mana dispersed, a black fog suddenly rose in the sky. Then, a black light came out of the black fog, and the smell of terror came to reality. "Roar!!" Looking at the island sized black dragon with only one head, countless people fell to the ground and their eyes were full of fear. Skeleton mountain dragon is a species, a creature of the underworld made by the great emperor. Since it is a species, of course, there are strong and weak. At the beginning, the skeleton mountain dragon summoned by lowett to Fu kaiduo in marinfodo was at most a young man with limited strength, and this one is the real adult skeleton mountain dragon. And he is the most loyal and ferocious hyena under the great emperor, one of the twelve great kings of the dead, skeleton mountain dragon mother Enid! "Why did you call this?" Lowett was also stunned. The summoning door he made can indeed accommodate the dead of this level, but it''s not in the agreement, is it? As the great king of the dead and the most important subordinate of the great emperor, which mage dares to call them? However, since she took the initiative to comply with the agreement and respond to the call, lowett quickly ignored it. Maybe It''s just that the other party is too boring. Come out and breathe? It seems that the skeleton mountain dragon mother just came out to breathe. After taking a deep breath of the fresh air of the real world, the huge vertical pupil immediately glanced at lowett and asked the latter to nod. Seeing this, her satisfied eyes turned back to the front and looked at the ants crowded on the ice sheet. The pacifist''s height of nearly seven meters is a little exaggerated for ordinary people, but for her, ants are flattering. Open your big mouth full of sharp tooth scales, hate black, anger red and winter purple, and three color lightning continuously condenses in your mouth to form a crackling thunder ball. Then his neck tilted back a little, he suddenly bowed his head and spit out the thunder ball full of destructive power. In silence, the thunder ball cuts through the air. Then Bang!!! Time seems to have a sudden pause in this process. The blooming thunder devours the battlefield and everything melts. Thousands of pacifists seem to be scattered in the whole battlefield several meters apart, but their positions are still too concentrated in front of such destructive thunder. Boom!! Looking down from the sky, a dark dome appeared in the center of the battlefield, which could not be penetrated by light. The high decibel sound wave makes the sea water boil and jump, and waves swing out for tens of thousands of meters, pushing forward layer by layer, gathering into a terrible tsunami, whistling everywhere. Therefore, it''s not that lowett doesn''t pay attention to the inheritance of the world and doesn''t care about ancient weapons, but for him who has mastered the knowledge of higher magic civilization, destroying the world is really not a difficult problem. From the perspective of the world, ancient weapons represent strength and disaster. But from his point of view, ancient weapons are a novelty. But. He felt his mental strength passing by rapidly, and the corners of lowett''s mouth twitched. "Overlord clause!" "I didn''t ask her to come. Why should I pay the extra price?" "Strong buying and selling?!" After that, there was a stabbing pain in his left eye, and the emperor''s curse began to take effect, depriving him of one eye. Glancing at lowett again, the huge and ferocious faucet slowly returned to the black fog and disappeared, which relieved lowett. As a necromancer, I''m a little too difficult. But in the place he can''t see, in the ruins of the cosmic space, the black figure raises his hand to cut through the space and take out a ray of spiritual energy. "This force seems impossible to imitate." Looking at something in his hand that fluctuated as the breath of lowett''s soul, the king of skeleton mountain fell into meditation. Obviously, lowett accidentally summoned Enid, the dragon mother, as his pen, in order to reasonably take a ray of lowett''s spiritual energy for research. He is the creator God of the underworld. He sets the rules. What''s the matter with you? Have the ability... To resist? Unaware of what he had experienced, lowett took a deep breath and transformed the swallowed vitality into absorption to make up for the consumption. Soon, a energetic lowett appeared on the battlefield again. But not many people have the time to pay attention to him now. The huge battlefield was completely deformed. Punk hassad was "gnawed" into a semicircle area. The pacifists who had just been densely distributed in the battlefield disappeared. There were only three or two cats left with the Navy frozen on the sea. The nearby navy was swallowed by thunder, and the bones were gone. The survivors fell to the ground with dull eyes. They were all scared. Lowett destroyed not only the fleet and pacifists, but also their will. In the face of such a terrible natural disaster attack, even if they go back alive, they can''t afford to resist at all. "Then... It''s time to get down to business." The annihilation of the pacifist army was just a snap of the finger. Lowett turned his head and tilted his mouth: "how long do you want to hide, Lord owl." The voice fell, the skin and flesh on the surface dissipated, and the back of the lantern fish exposed its skeleton rose to the sky. The lantern master has three stomach bags. Each stomach bag contains an indigestible Island, on which there are not a few living creatures. But the existence with such vitality was as hot as the sun, and could not escape his eyes. As early as the moment he appeared, lowett sensed the battle inside. While he killed Raleigh and others, the battle ended quickly. Hula! Or a white cloak, a white suit, with a strange owl mask on his face, the invincible owl stepped on the moon and looked at lowett across the air. Clenched his fist, the owl was silent for a long time and threw out the ring in his hand. "Take them, they belong to you!" "Smart decision!" Lowett waved and hit the ring straight at the front door. The speed plummeted. Under the control of the magic power hand, it fell into the palm of his hand. If the owl thinks he can escape with speed advantage by compressing the fruit and cooperating with yuebu, lowett will let him know what real speed is! With the support of the soul net not far away, I''m afraid the Yellow ape can compete with him. Of course, this is obviously not the reason why the owl chose to give up. He was still confident to escape, but the monk could not escape the temple. He wanted to go back to the holy land after all. Count black, dare you kill the holy land? The owl dare not think about it. There was no smell of crane on the battlefield, and the smell of Raley and others had disappeared. The silent and cold battlefield made the owl''s scalp numb and couldn''t help but say, "you should know what this means, count black?" Having the ability to kill Raleigh and the crane, the black count seems to have become the one who breaks the balance in the four emperors, which will unite countless people to prevent him from destroying all the existing systems. There are countless strong people in the sea, and no one dares to underestimate them. The owl knows that only a small number of strong people are active in the world today. Even inside the holy land, there are several generals who are not inferior to the generals! The combination of this force is undoubtedly very terrible! But in response, lowett calmly replied, "so you think I''m stupid? I can easily suppress the resistance and have to make it an enemy to the whole world?" "Huh?" The owl faintly noticed something wrong and frowned: "what do you mean?" Then the telephone rang. The owl took out a small white telephone bug from the inside of the suit and pressed the answer button with his thumb. POI~ The telephone bug gave a strange voice, and then came the familiar voice of the two people: "give up the task immediately and rush back to the holy land. The owl, ''fire Fist'' ace was arrested by the Navy!" Only the five old stars can talk to the owl in this tone, and the other party won''t joke about this kind of thing. "Nani?!" The owl''s pupils narrowed, raised his head and looked at lowett in disbelief. Ace, Roger''s son, was arrested by the Navy?!! I stole a lazy two shifts today. I drove all afternoon (normal car) and didn''t get home until seven. I''m really sleepy now. But the two older friends of Dashu know that the weight is not bad. This chapter 2500 and the next chapter 3000, please be accommodating. Chapter 466 No wonder the owl was so shocked. You know, just before he sneaked into the new world for this mission, their news still remained that ace was working with Safi, the captain of the fourth team, to clear up the pirates in the white beard territory. The "world''s strongest" white beard is eyeing around. Knowing that ACE is Roger''s son, who dares to touch the tiger''s beard? But how long has it been? Ace was arrested? Or the Navy?!! Suddenly, the owl thought of a terrible possibility and asked, "is it you?!" If the Navy arrested the blood of the pirate king, there must be a war between them and white beard. Combined with the current situation, there is no doubt that the biggest beneficiary is the young man who looks like an ordinary aristocrat, "black count" Francis lowett! Hearing the speech, lowett opened the corners of his mouth under the frightened gaze of the owl and admitted frankly. "Yes, I did." "Including the commotion in the white beard territory, it was also inspired by me." "Are you very moved? Roger''s son, whose evil blood has not been cut off for decades, fell into your hands so easily." Moved... Fart! The owl''s face is livid. Now something big has happened! White beard seems to be overwhelmed by the Federation of black beasts. They are indeed not optimistic about the result of the war between white beard and the Federation of black beasts, but white beard is not easy to provoke! After Roger''s death and before the formation of the pirate era, white beard firmly occupied the leading position of all pirates in the world in that chaotic time. If he wants to be a pirate king, it''s as simple as eating, drinking water and looking for things! It is such a terrible existence. Now, it will never die with the Navy! Lowett also knew this, so he made up his mind to use the plot to minimize the risk. At the beginning of the first World War in the East China Sea, the power of white beard''s seemingly old body was still amazing. What could not be affected by the attack of physical aging and hidden injuries was that he did not stop developing the earthquake fruit. If it were not for the chest piercing sword of "vortex spider" skuyad, the number of casualties of the Navy on the battlefield would still be unknown. For such a white beard, he is naturally entitled to be listed and calculated alone. Notice the peach rabbit crawling out of the lantern Lord''s back below, and the owl clenches his fist. "Everybody, retreat!!" The black count didn''t want to kill them, the owl could see. Because he wants white beard to die in the hands of the Navy. But they have no choice! This is an honest plot. The government must take up this challenge! There was just a little sign of joint possibility, so it was attacked by the black count with a plot. Compare calculations and people''s hearts. Lowett doesn''t want to blow. If he can''t compare with Blackbeard when he has the advantage of the plot, he will really make a fool of himself. "Why?" At this time, the peach rabbit with blood all over asked in doubt. The CP0 chief is indeed qualified to command them, but is it too early to order the retreat? And they have Gollum! Before he finished asking, the peach rabbit stopped himself. Looking at the silent battlefield, the eyes of the peach rabbit who could not feel the smell of the crane gradually turned red. Seeing this, the owl flashed behind her and pressed her shoulder: "calm down, general peach rabbit!" "The Navy arrested fire fist ace. We don''t have time to waste here!" "Fire fist ace?!" The peach rabbit took a breath, pressed the grief in his heart, and said hoarsely, "I... understand!" "That''s good." The owl breathed a sigh of relief, took her arm and stepped heavily. Moon step! The top priority is to get back to prepare for the war. If there are big mistakes in the war with white beard, the owl doesn''t think the Federation of black beasts can still sit still in the new world. In this war, they should not only win, but also win beauty. Winning does not give anyone an opportunity! Seeing the peach rabbit as a general controlled by the owl and forcibly taken away, the surviving navy was stunned, and then WOW! Throw away your armor and scatter birds and animals. Someone ran towards the remaining warship and tried to start it; Some people flee headless to avoid the sight of the sky. it is all up with! There is no point for them to stay here except to increase the casualty list. The best choice is to try to save themselves. The Neo Navy did not pursue in this process. Because xiuzuo and ayin knew very well that it was not their people who defeated the Navy. At this time, it was obvious that they did not give face to the man overhead. One person makes tens of thousands of people dare not move. This is the majesty of the top strong in the sea! Boom!! At this time, another shock came. When they looked back, they saw that the skeleton of the lantern Lord collapsed like the debris blown by the wind and sand for thousands of years. But what is exposed under the flesh and blood is not some fuzzy meat residue, but... Three amazing islands!! "Did it swallow the whole island?" Ayn stared in amazement at the still lush vegetation on the island. Not only swallow, but also let the island form a stable ecosystem in its belly, and there are still living creatures living on it! "Wait, in that case..." Looking at the iconic structure of the lantern fish that lost the support of flesh and bones and slowly peeled off its ugly coat, Ayn swallowed her saliva. The lantern master has no sunshine in his stomach. As a general rule, that''s right. But these plants are still flourishing, which proves that there is some other light source to supply them instead of sunlight. Obviously, there is only one answer! Buzz! The dazzling golden light burst out with the falling off of the Wrinkled tissue like fish skin. It was a clear day, but there was no trace of the sun here. A huge ball made of gold appears between the sea and the sky, emitting dazzling light. It is like a huge light source, which makes people unable to open their eyes. There is a limit to a person''s pupil. Too strong brightness will damage his eyesight, but the dead can... Close his eyes, leaving only the red pupil of the Raven. After the brightness is deflected, a huge pure gold ball that is integrated into a whole appears in the sea of lowett''s brain. "This thing can be moved back as an ornament." He pondered over the possibilities. There seems to be no problem with one more star in dawn city. Suddenly, lowett felt a faint breath coming from the island and flapped his wings to fly quickly. "Interesting, peach rabbit gave up?" Looking at the figure breathing on the beach of the first island, lowett''s eyes were full of curiosity. Even across the vast vitality field like the scorching sun in the lantern master''s furnace, he clearly "saw" that the vitality representing the peach rabbit finally jumped on the Green Pheasant. Then, the Green Pheasant disappeared like dead. Now it seems that the peach rabbit finally chose to show mercy. Lowett knew when he noticed the fat and little girls around the Green Pheasant who couldn''t open their eyes stimulated by the pure gold light. "If it''s just a Green Pheasant for pure gold, even if he has other intentions, the peach rabbit can hurt the killer." "But if it''s a Green Pheasant willing to give his life to protect others, the peach rabbit can''t do it... Right?" "Wow!!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments. The Green Pheasant narrowed his eyes and wanted to stand up. "No!" Feeling his movement, Olga pulled his cloak in panic. How small is the power of a little girl? But it was such strength that the Green Pheasant stumbled and fell to the ground again. Seeing this, lowett shook his head. "It''s hard not to die when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." "But for your hard work, I''ll give you one last chance, the former general of Green Pheasant." The Green Pheasant struggled for a moment, then tried to gasp and asked, "what... What?" "Surrender to me, or let me destroy everything you cherish!" Said lowett in a tone that could not be denied. "You should know best why I took this path of killing... So you should know best. However, for mortals, I don''t even have the qualification to be regarded as an enemy." "There is no direct contradiction between this and your belief, is there?" He doesn''t regard ordinary people as the master of the power of killing, but he won''t kill wantonly for mortals. Green Pheasant wants to protect the living. As a necromancer, it''s totally different from him. and. The courage of the Green Pheasant is not the courage of the weak, but also the courage of sacrifice. As a member of the dead school, lowett doesn''t mind wasting this time and gives him a choice. "Surrender?" The Green Pheasant slowly clenched his fist and said with a bitter smile, "surrender to a tyrant like you?" "Yes, a tyrant with only life and death in his eyes!" It''s better than a tyrant with only Tianlong people in his eyes, isn''t it? The Green Pheasant was so sad that his fingers left shallow marks on the beach and asked. "But will you... Allow people like me to exist?" "Oh!" Lowett grinned and didn''t answer. The living and the dead are different in his eyes. As a mage, he has long been beyond the boring definition of life and death. Silence is not beyond the pheasant''s expectation. A few seconds later, he seemed to have made a decision, raised his bloody face and tried to see chulowitt''s expression. "I am willing to surrender!" "Chief..." "Uncle?" In the distance, Ayn and Olga could not help covering their mouths and crying silently. They know who the Green Pheasant chooses to surrender for. It''s definitely not that he wants to live a miserable life! Lowett smiled at this. "Smart decision, trust me, you won''t regret today." After that, the extracted vitality poured into the broken body of the Green Pheasant to nourish the riddled internal organs. Just as the Green Pheasant could not help but sing comfortably, lowett''s voice continued to ring. "Then your first task is to move this thing back to the city of dawn." "Can you do it?" Squinting at the huge pure gold ball, to tell the truth, the Green Pheasant moved for a second and his thoughts turned a hundred times. But he finally chose to give up and seriously replied, "yes!" "Well, it''s best." In dawn City, there is a tomb keeper katakuli who is specially responsible for cleaning the corpses, and a lighthouse keeper "Green Pheasant" kuzan who is responsible for guarding the lighthouse. LOVIT thought that the picture was quite beautiful. Chapter 467 The naval forces attacked the Neo Navy, which aroused widespread concern in the new world. Neo Navy''s intelligence was quickly inquired by various forces. Is it a... Public welfare organization founded by former general Green Pheasant? They do not participate in the struggle for power, but only collect and protect orphans and civilians lost in the war. It is such a threat free organization in a short time. But why did the Navy attack them? Even take the initiative to break into the new world? In order to clarify this problem, numerous forces sent out their hands to find out news, but they did not wait until they were close to punk kad. The inexhaustible army of the dead slaughtered all eyes and left a vacuum area. Countless leaders of forces were thrilled. There is no doubt about this number of undead. The black count did it! No, No. It doesn''t seem strange. Punk hassad is near the city of dawn, and the existence is indifferent. But what about the Navy? What about a big pile of Marines? I passed by my house a day ago. Why didn''t I see it? Everything happened so fast that when they were ready to send someone to check the news, the battle was long over. Then a few days later, from the mouth of the fleeing Navy, the talents of the new world learned what had happened that day. Suddenly, the whole world was shocked! New world, red haired Pirate Group sea area. On a desert island with dense jungle, shanks sat with his head down and his voice was hoarse a moment later. "Is it...?" "Mr. Raleigh, they... Are all dead?" In that war, the black count forcefully killed the great figures of the Roger Pirate Group in the previous era, silbaz Reilly, Spock Jabba and sikar, which shocked countless people. These three people are world-famous old strong men. They have won such a great reputation in the sea! None of them is ordinary. Even white beard has to weigh the risk of becoming an enemy. But now, the three were killed by the black count together! Hearing the speech, knowing the friendship between the captain and Raleigh and others, Jesus nodded with a heavy expression: "yes... And not only that, crane, the chief of general staff of the Navy headquarters, was also killed by count black." "The general peach rabbit was rescued by the CP0 chief, and the Green Pheasant chose to surrender." "He''s alone?" Shanks raised his voice and asked with red eyes. Jesus was silent. Unlike shanks, in their eyes without so many emotional fetters, this is the most terrible thing! Any force can find out whether there is a large army in dawn city that day. Although the sea is wide, it is not enough to hide the news that the four emperors of the new world sent out troops. Combined with the intelligence, the most on that day was the black count. Then rely on one''s own strength to fight three, no, four! Kill Raleigh, kill the Navy, take the pheasant! Win the legendary treasure, pure gold!! Although he got off the ship due to illness and couldn''t get rafdrew, shanks experienced the pure gold. The pure gold holder who raised people in a cage and trained them into a "human dog" left a deep impression on the young him at that time. The war began with pure gold and ended with count black. Shanks had a whole string of clear clues in his mind, which was far more accurate than the gossip spread in the sea. "Why can''t you wait for me, Lieutenant Raleigh?" Tears fell silently. Shanks closed his eyes painfully: "it''s better than fighting alone?" Unlike what the Green Pheasant speculated, shanks didn''t intend to intervene in his business from the beginning. White beard''s abnormal behavior not only confused the Green Pheasant, but also him. After careful investigation, it was found that ace left the new world!! The goal is to chase the man who left three scars on his face, Marshall D. teach! However. It''s only a matter of time before the Navy knows what he can find out. To this end, he decided to visit at some time recently to persuade white beard to stop ace. But before we could start, the bad news came. Jesus and others stood around shanks in silence. This is a result that no one can expect. They have long been used to life and death for non war crimes. But shanks'' sadness reminded them of Ben Beckman, and so did that day. The captain was in pain. Wheezing! Suddenly, Jesus cloth tore off the information in his hand and picked up his beloved sniper gun: "Captain, go to war!" "If this goes on, no one can stop the black beast Federation from dominating the world!" "We must unite!" He''s really scared. I don''t know what the black count has experienced in the past month. His strength has changed so much that he can kill Raley three. From his debut to now, it has only been just three years. Keep waiting. Who can beat him in the future? Shanks nodded, but shook his head. "No, the black count won''t be so irrational. Give us reasons to join hands... I have a hunch that the real conspiracy is still behind." After that, he opened his bloodshot eyes and shanks said, "help me contact white beard. The matter of ACE must be stopped!" At the same time, the new world, the country of peace. And the country is located in the depths of the new world, closed to the outside world. Similarly, what happens outside can''t come in. When the whole world was frightened by the terrorist strength of the black count in this war, the country of peace held celebrations as usual. At this moment, in Huadu, capital of the state of the harmony, in residence of the Ming king of the state protection, ember of the "fire disaster" stood in front of the kaiduo and reported softly. "... at present, the Green Pheasant is taking the pure gold taken from the giant lantern fish to the city of dawn. According to the meaning of the black count, he wants to use this thing to build a lighthouse in the city of dawn for lighting." Speaking of this, Jin was shocked. He has seen pictures of pure gold. Even ordinary gold is a little exaggerated. Warships are not worth mentioning around it. They can only be reluctantly pushed by glaciers made of green pheasants. Not to mention this is a treasure handed down from the ancient times! Even the golden emperor may not have the courage to build a lighthouse with such a large pure gold ball. But the black count has! Even the escort work was handed over to the Green Pheasant who had just surrendered, and he was not afraid of his going back. This heart, this spirit, and this terrible strength and calculation make Jin feel difficult to breathe! Can we really win this monster? "Lighthouse?" The dragon pattern is coiled around the body, and the whole body emits towering evil Qi. Kato, the fearsome "beasts" of the demon God, sat cross legged on the ground. He was also stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed: "puff, ha ha, it''s really yours, lowett!" "When the Tianlong people know that the pure gold they dream of is used by you to build a lighthouse, exposed to the sun and rain, I''m afraid they all want to die?" Behind the ember, Jack and Quinn looked at each other and were silent. It''s impossible to want to die. That''s Tianlong people, the nobles of the world. But spitting blood is inevitable. Count black has mastered a way to make people live longer, and no more will affect anything. But for Tianlong people, what they need is an eternal life method that is not controlled and has no hidden dangers. Pure gold is all their hope. Then The CP0 sent out was destroyed by the Green Pheasant. The Navy sent to attack the pheasant was destroyed by the black count. It''s not only useless to draw water with a bamboo basket, but also have to watch the other party show off. If it''s them, they must be depressed and spit blood. "Whoever gets pure gold will trigger a war, with the exception of count black, which is a consensus recognized by many parties at present." At this time, Jin continued, "but Lord kaiduo, we can''t be careless about it." "I know. You mean to say that the black count has become stronger again, don''t you?" Carrying a huge wine gourd, kaiduo opened his mouth ferociously: "it''s a little bad. It seems that I really feel the fear I haven''t seen for a long time." The three men looked frozen. Even Lord kaiduo? "But it''s still early!" Suddenly, kaiduo gululu took two mouthfuls of wine and said, "the enemy in front of us is far more terrible than you know." "We must maintain peace until we are sure that there is no threat from the other side." Kaiduo didn''t finish his words. He looked at the sky calmly. Are you right? Mystery man, Im! I shouldn''t have vowed to take an a certificate. I thought that the safety officer examination in March was postponed to April. I took the question and prepared to review it. As a result... I felt dizzy all day today. Is it beyond the age of learning? After taking the design test, the construction test, and the reference staff test, I finally had the energy to help my girlfriend celebrate her birthday. The spiritual guy who stayed in the hotel all night eventually became a humanoid object with weight and height = 1. Alas, the years are unforgiving. I''m so angry when I''m 18. Chapter 468 Great route, first half, naval headquarters. The grand fortress is still majestic and upright, but today the sky is dark and the atmosphere is invisible and depressed. "Dawn city has been attacked by more than 30 pirates recently, and the most dangerous one has even been sneaked into the vicinity of the island by the enemy. Even so, the black count has not stopped his crazy idea, making great efforts to build lighthouses." The speaker is the flying squirrel. As one of the best veterans present, only he is qualified to report to the red dog instead of the crane. The repressed atmosphere enveloped the Marshal''s office. The red dog rubbed his eyebrows tired and waved to him to continue. "Yes!" The flying squirrel turned the page of the document in his hand. "In addition..." Then he paused. The red dog opened his eyes and looked at him, "what else?" "In addition... It is confirmed that Qing... Kuzan joined the command of the black count, and the Neo navy was dissolved and incorporated into the dawn city." Hiss! The sound of breathing echoed in the office. The tea porpoise was holding a cigarette and couldn''t laugh anymore. "Did the Green Pheasant give in to him after all?" This is a difficult topic to talk about. The other side used to be a Navy General! Now he joined the black count, and when the news spread, it was a great blow to the soldiers'' morale. "This... Bastard!!" Sure enough, the red dog broke out. A slap smashed the conference table in front of him. The red dog with a cigar in his mouth and a beard on his lips was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. "Is this what you call justice? Kuzan!!" "Succumb to the pirates and live a miserable life?!" In this regard, everyone was silent. Angry red dog, it''s better not to tease. However, someone stood up without fear and said, "marshal, I believe Qing... Kuzan has difficulties in doing so. He is subject to count black. He can never be greedy for life and afraid of death!" The Yellow ape looked at the rattan tiger next to him with the eyes of "respect you are a man". He also understands this truth, and he wants to come to the red dog to understand it. They are the three generals who lived through the age of the great pirate. They know each other very well. But there is no necessary connection between what you do and what you think others need to understand. Moral kidnapping is not such a kidnapping law. Tenghu can''t understand this truth, but this is his way of benevolence and chivalry. Navy Renxia and Tenghu smiled! "No wonder the peach rabbit didn''t inform you of his task, because the marshal knew that you couldn''t agree with them to go through this muddy water." Remembering that he had asked him for a pacifist with a secret order, the Yellow ape seemed to have realized something and looked at his nose, nose and heart. Sure enough, the next second, the violent evil spirit attacked them. The red dog''s eyes were so cold that he said in a deep voice, "so you think he did the right thing, don''t you?" The rattan tiger was silent. That''s impossible! After half a ring, the red dog snorted coldly, put away the magma and sat back on the chair. "Naive!" "Lazy!" The corner of the Yellow ape''s mouth twitched. After taking a deep breath, the red dog looked around the huge conference room and said, "I don''t want to hear any sophistry. Justice must be accompanied by sacrifice, not only us, but also others." "I don''t understand this. I''m ashamed of your identity!" This was mainly said to Tenghu and made him open his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute. As he sat back in his chair, Tenghu felt bitter: "maybe I''m really naive." "That''s all for the Green Pheasant. We''ll kill you next time we meet!" After saying that, the red dog was stunned. He also unknowingly said the code name that now does not belong to the Navy. But he soon recovered and motioned the flying squirrel to continue. "Yes!" Continuing to open the next page of the document, the flying squirrel looked solemn: "the data on the current Navy''s deployable forces are as follows..." Lowett and Green Pheasant were not the focus of the meeting. They only occupied two shallow pages in the folder, leaving a thick stack, which was the main purpose for the red dog to summon them. About the current strength of the Navy, and Information from the white bearded pirate regiment! Holy land, Maria. In an ordinary cabin, the bear who lost his identity as king qiwuhai was sitting by the window and reading the Bible in the afternoon sun. There is no secret about the blue book with the words "blue" on the cover. It is just a membership of a church and blue Shinrikyo that can be spread in the sea. All members can receive a copy free of charge. But bears are precious and have never left their hands for many years. Bear, of course, is not a believer in blue Shinrikyo. He executed the Pope of that church himself. The other party claimed that he was the only true God spokesman who knew all the truth in the universe. Such arrogant remarks naturally annoyed Tianlong people. Send the bear, the eagle dog, to kill the other party. Blue Shinrikyo has been searched and arrested by the Navy for many years. Its classics have been burned and its followers have been dismissed. Since then, it has disappeared. I don''t know whether it has been hidden or dissolved. From this point of view, the Bible in bear''s hand is really valuable for collection. Dong Dong! At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, which made the door "creak". "Is it time?" Bear looked up silently. He was about to get up when the door was knocked open by force. Boo!! "Don''t move!" Click! Click! A group of well-equipped elite soldiers poured into the crowded room, and special silver and white guns in their hands were fired one after another, aiming at the vital points around him. The world government does not have the ability to manufacture large-scale arms, but there are never many small-scale high-end weapons. The bear recognized what these were. Handheld plasma cannon! In addition, the soldiers also carried special explosives with a circle of blue light bulbs engraved in the middle on their backs, which were fully prepared. Although the power is not very good, it is definitely the most threatening weapon for the self who has almost completely transformed the body into mechanical components! "Commander in chief, what does that mean?" The soft voice completely inconsistent with the figure sounded quietly. The Bear looked at the strong old man approaching outside the door and asked softly. "According to your requirements, I haven''t been out in the last three days. Mr. Rhine''s experiment still needs my cooperation." "I''m afraid that''s not what you can decide, bear!" When his thick voice sounded, the commander-in-chief of the whole army of the world government and the "steel bone" stepped into the room and scanned a circle of huts that could not hide things at a glance. His vision was put on the bear again. "We have found out your identity. I didn''t expect that the traitor would be you... Let''s catch it. You can''t escape!" The muscles on the bear''s face jumped and stretched. "I see." Nothing strange. After being restricted from personal freedom, Xiong knew that the government was already doubting him. Rhine himself is also on the suspect list. To this end, he threw out some decisive clues and shifted the focus of the government investigation to himself. He was not surprised when it was liquidated. "Don''t move!!" At this time, an empty drink stopped the bear from reaching out. The latter turned silently, picked up the blue Bible on the table under the nervous gaze of the soldiers, and said, "this is a good book, commander-in-chief Kong." There was no answer, said the bear. "Once I couldn''t figure out why that man was so arrogant that he dared to call himself the messenger selected by the gods and asked everyone to trust him and offer him." "So, in order to figure out his ideas, I brought this book back." "Did you read any big truth?" Of course, Kong is clear about the origin of this book, because it is the order he conveyed to bear. The bear nodded. "Yes!" "What ordinary people who are fooled see from the book are doctrines and classics, but what I see is the efforts made by ambitious guys for their own profits." "If people want hope, give them hope. As long as they don''t wake up, their dreams can become true." Speaking of this, the Bear looked at the sky calmly. "It''s so similar to the justice you pass on by word of mouth, isn''t it?" Boo!! When the voice fell, the blue books and periodicals in the bear''s hands were blown to pieces. The meat ball fruit pushed the air, making the huge bear hit the roof like a shell and shoot into the sky. Long before the bear said his last word, all the aware air sighed at this. "Inform the five old stars that there is no need to continue the test. The ''tyrant'' bear is a spy of the revolutionary army!" Whew... Boom!! Looking at the black spot hit by a thunder arc in the sky, a corner of the holy land, the balcony on the second floor of the Institute. "Go all the way, comrade!" "The revolution has not failed. Your sacrifice will be valuable!" Rhine pulled down his goggles and turned to the room. On the experimental platform, enilu, bound by the chain of the hailou stone, looked in horror at the Rhine close to him, and his face was full of resistance. The latter put on gloves, nodded to the white coats who had been ready for a long time and said, "the third vivisection experiment of those with the ability to ring thunder fruit, start!" The pacifists on the front line were easily destroyed by the black count. To defeat the monster, Rhine knew that he needed stronger strength! This coincided with the idea of the five old stars, so the prisoners in the propulsion city were open to selection to help him complete the experiment. Chapter 469 It''s not surprising when it was liquidated, which in turn means that the government can''t achieve it overnight and directly deduce the bear''s real body from the clues. The test was a last resort. Because what they have to do next is very important and can no longer be involved in any trivial things. Otherwise, when the five old stars are full, they have to catch people in the holy land? The boiling sea is still talking about the terrible move of the black count. I don''t feel that a war that will affect the whole world is close at hand. Back to the city of dawn, it took three days to fully absorb the energy of the lantern master, leave the hall and return to the lounge on the first floor. Aka came to report. "Master, Bega punk has explained the identity of the next confidential person." This is the task left by lowett before departure, which has already been completed by aka. However, as soon as he came back, he closed the door again and concentrated on digesting the huge life energy of the lantern Lord, so that aka has time to report now. Hearing the speech, lowett paused while eating seafood noodles and suddenly realized. "There is such a thing..." Then he put down his chopsticks, blew the bowl, drank a mouthful of soup and asked, "what''s the result?" "Yes, if you return to your master, berga punk has left a total of two inheritance, one in the future kingdom and the other handed over by him to his disciple and a spy of the revolutionary army, Christman Rhine." "Christman Rhine?" Lowett was stunned: "I seem to have heard of this name... The chief scientist of the Navy''s scientific force is now only 25 years old. No wonder he can be liked by berga punk. He is a genius." "Not only that, master." Aka couldn''t help twitching in the corner of his mouth and said: "at first, his subordinates thought that Bega punk and the revolutionary army had been calculated, but Bega punk told me that he chose to hand over the inheritance of Hades to him on the premise that he knew that there was a problem with the identity of Christman Rhine." "Rhine is only an alias. His real name is Christman." Poof! A mouthful of light seafood soup vomited on the table. Lowett took the handkerchief handed by aka and looked up with a confused look: "why?" It''s about ancient weapons. Why should they be handed over to the enemy? In this regard, aka''s eyes answered strangely: "because in the view of berga punk, the world government will not make good use of the power of pacifists. It''s better to leave some hope than bring secrets to the grave." "And this hope..." "Lovely revolutionary army, of course." Lowett shrugged: "however, what he didn''t expect was that krisman himself didn''t trust the revolutionary army. He felt that under the leadership of the dragon, they wouldn''t make good use of this power. They simply borrowed half true and half false intelligence to push this unstable factor into the grave." "Let him hide himself deeper from now on." "So I seem to have disturbed him?" His words let the five old stars determine that they have an insider, which will undoubtedly bring great trouble to each other. Since both sides have the same enemy, it is the best choice to unite to trip up the government. But no. Fortune makes people! Lowett smiled. "You just said, two inheritance?" "Yes." Aka looked a little serious and replied, "the second inheritance is a decryption game. If someone can read the design drawings he left in the future kingdom, he will find that those designs basically lack a key part, and he also left information clues. As long as his ability is enough to solve this part of the puzzle, he can get the real inheritance he left." "One is the choice of human nature, the other is the test of rationality..." Lowett seemed to realize: "it''s worthy of being an intellectual''s pen. It''s complex enough!" "Master, do you want us to go out again?" Aka asked seriously, "all the self explosive devices he studied can easily destroy the rest of the Research Institute as long as a small team of people." "No, paint the snake." Lowett shook his head: "the best way to make people forget something is to ignore it. Now that Pluto has been destroyed, I don''t want to rekindle the fun of treasure hunting." "Moreover, even berga punk has left two inheritances. Who can guarantee that his predecessors can only pass it alone?" Aka knows. It''s possible! The only way to block the news is to destroy it completely, but they can''t even be sure of their inheritance, and it''s useless to control Bega punk. Only the present and the present can be determined. Well, instead of rekindling people''s ambitions, it''s better to let everyone forget it. Even to the extent that it can''t contact the Pluto, it''s like pushing the prisoners in the city. It doesn''t matter whether it exists or not. Compared with my master, I''m really a bit worse! Aka sighed in her heart. "And... If I''m right, he didn''t leave the real Pluto design to Christman, did he?" At this time, lowett burped, took his napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at aka with a smile in his eyes. The latter was stunned and then nodded helplessly and bowed. "Yes!" "The development of war weapons has never been his original wish, so what he left behind is some weapon replicas inspired and designed by Pluto." the value of science is to benefit mankind, not to take lives, "said Bega punk He wanted to tell lowett this in batches. It was a little game between the master and the servant... A little game? However, lowett''s brain operation speed is frighteningly exaggerated, and the logic inside has long been clear. Lowett shook his head when he got an accurate answer. "Intellectuals?" "Tell Caesar not to go too far. What''s the use of him without Bega Punk?" Even his soul was controlled in his own hands, and lowett didn''t mind shedding a few crocodile tears. "I see!" Aka bowed again and left the hall with dishes and chopsticks. Watching him push the door and leave, lowett suddenly laughed. "It''s a pity that you don''t know after all. The bear is also one of them, Bega punk." "Besides, you don''t know after all. Bear knows my real cards, Christman." If you look at your officials like brothers and sisters, your officials look at you like your heart; If the king regards his officials as dogs and horses, then his officials regard him as a national; If you look at your officials like soil mustard, then your officials look at your officials like bandits! Berga punk doesn''t trust the world government. Chris man doesn''t trust the revolutionary army. Will the bear trust him? If the floating energy over the holy land had not prevented the soul net from peeping, lowett really wanted to find out. Unfortunately, not now. He got up and stretched lazily. The red pupil Raven spiritually took a walking stick and sent it to lowett. Touching the former''s forehead, lowett held it up on his finger and said to him. "Go and tell Leviathan to go out more when you have nothing to do. Don''t squat at home all day and grow up early. I can rest assured." The red eyed Raven didn''t hesitate to follow the master''s mother''s instructions, flapping its wings and flying out for a few meters. Then it emerged with a black vortex and disappeared. More than thirty waves of pirate peeping is only the beginning. When the lighthouse is completed, Lowe is sure. For a long time, the city of dawn is restless. But he''d love to. The next battle may be the last. Life should have a sense of ceremony, not to mention now. Boom! In the trade market, aka, who was walking towards the underpass, suddenly turned around, looked at the thunder snake surging in the clouds and pulled his collar. "It''s going to change." The dead on the dock yelled and began to block the goods. Everything was full of vitality, but it seemed dead. He nodded and greeted Wallace, who was responsible for guarding the entrance of the passage, and aka accelerated his pace. Half a month later, a message spread all over the sea. The red hair and white beard of the four emperors bypassed the Federation of black beasts and held secret talks in the new world. The results of the talks were unknown, but a pirate heard from the son of his brother''s sister-in-law''s husband that the sky was split that day, and huge cracks remained in the sky, making the sea area with dark clouds for decades suddenly clear. Chapter 470 Great route, upside down mountain, twin headlands. In front of the lighthouse, kulokas, dressed in colorful shirts and beach pants, sat on the couch and read the newspaper. Looking at the content recorded above, his eyes were complex and sighed. "That white beard is not the type who will listen to people''s advice, shanks." The meeting of the four emperors with red hair and white beard triggered countless suspicions. With the lessons of the Federation of black beasts, no one wants to see the alliance of the four emperors again. Fortunately, the two sides seemed to have broken down, which did not cause panic. But kulokas knew that shanks must have his reason to find white beard. Combined with the current situation. "To deal with the black count?" Kulokas looked deep and sighed. The news of Raleigh''s death in the war also spread to inverted mountain. After learning the news, kulokas was rarely drunk. The East China Sea imp who hurried by here in those days has now become a monster that makes the world government timid. If Raleigh is not an opponent, it is almost impossible to defeat each other by his own strength alone. But to find white beard for this, kulokas thought shanks took it for granted. He has seen too many heroic heroes in his life, and white beard is the most special one. For that man, winning or losing is far less important than his family. The result is obvious. "Maybe it''s really going to change?" Just thinking so, suddenly a strange cry came from overhead. Labu, who floated quietly on the bank, looked up with him and saw that on the waterway from the inverted mountain to the great route, a lovely pirate ship was sliding down rapidly. However, their direction is a little skewed. Kulokas can see that according to this angle, they should hit the cliff halfway and break to pieces. Seeing this, kulokas put away the newspaper and shook his head. "What a pity! It''s rare to break through the four seas headquarters of the Navy, but you have to crash on the upside down mountain." With the establishment of the Navy''s four seas headquarters, kulokas knows more about the effect than the Navy. Gemini promontory, once passed by pirates every three and a half days, is now rare to see one in ten days and a half months. It''s not easy to have new people today, but it''s such a result. "Life is not easy..." Kulokas sighed and asked, "Rabb, do you think we should consider changing our business?" "Uh huh?" "So you agree?" "Hmm???" Boom!! Under the action of ocean currents, the four seas in the southeast and northwest send countless tons of sea water up the inverted mountain, but there is only one export. This leads to the reversal of the most dangerous waterway in the mountain. In fact, it is not the way up, but the way down. The ocean currents brought by the four seas are concentrated in the descending channel, like a high-pressure water gun, with extremely fast velocity. "Hit it! Hit it!" On the lovely pirate ship, a man with a round and slender nose held his face in his hands, turned blue and shouted in horror. Looking at the Red Cliff closer and closer, the scream suddenly stopped. "Usop, help me pull the rope... Usop?" The swordsman turned his head strangely and looked at usop, who was foaming on the ground, with his eyelids jumping wildly. "Asshole, why is the chain off at this time?!" "There''s no time to care about this!" On the deck, the girl with cool orange hair clenched the rudder and shouted, "Luffy, we have to find a way to push the ship away!" "Oh, leave it to me, hee hee!" I can''t see that Lu Fei, who has experienced a life and death parting not long ago, stood up from the goat''s head at the bow, hit his fists and moved his muscles and bones. Rubber... Balloon! Taking a deep breath, Luffy''s stomach expanded and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he soon found that there was a problem with his position. The Meili rushed out obliquely, and his floating position was still in place. He could only watch the Meili rush past him. "What are you doing, fool!!" A group of people on the deck suddenly roared with fangs. Luffy covered his mouth to keep the air from leaking out, and his face was full of grievances. "It''s really a worry free guy." At this time, a figure jumped up from the deck, drew a "Z" shape between the cliff and the belly of the ship, and came behind the balloon road. "The teeth are clenched!" "Oh, no!" Luffy nodded seriously. Then "Hot feast hip meat show!" Boo!! The hard leather shoes were printed on his ass, and Luffy''s eyes glittered with tears. He couldn''t help crying out, and then he was shot out like a leather ball. Seeing that the Meili was about to crash into a cliff and break to pieces, he pushed strongly into the middle of the two to act as a buffer. "Wow!" A mouthful of overnight meal was directly sprayed out, and the air in his stomach immediately spewed out, making him fly around in the sky like a real balloon. However, because of its elasticity, the Meili finally got rid of the fierce torrent that led them to death. Nami resolutely turned the rudder and controlled the Meili to return to the middle of the waterway with the help of the wind. Bang... WOW!! Then they smashed into the calm sea at the foot of the inverted mountain and floated forward. "Survived?" By the lighthouse, kulokas stared at the scene. This set of operations can be called unrestrained and fancy, but the effect is remarkable. Remembering that the little figure was not like the expansion of human beings, kulokas thought back: "is the devil capable of fruit?" "No wonder we can break through the four seas base." Those with fruit ability may not be very strong, but in most cases, those with ability have the advantage. And "I seem to have heard of this ability." Looking at the familiar straw hat on the other party''s back, kulokasi stared and smiled. "It''s you, Munch D. Luffy!" WOW!! One hand pulled the wet Luffy onto the deck. The latter was dying and lying on the guardrail: "got... Saved!" "Thank you, Sauron." "You''re welcome." Sauron looked down at the calm sea, his mouth slightly raised. "Where are your eyebrows? Are you dead?" "Sorry to disappoint you. I''m not dead yet." Shanzhi grabbed the guardrail on the other side of the ship, turned over and jumped into the deck and sat on the ground. Seeing this, Sauron smiled and shrunk his mouth. "Cut!" "What the hell are you cutting, green algae head?" "Ah? What do you call me?" "Green, algae, head!" "Asshole, do you want to fight?" "Come on!" Boom! Boom! After two crisp sounds, the world was quiet. Nami stood between them with her fists clenched, and her whole body was black: "be quiet!" Covering their heads with both hands and lying on the ground, they resolutely admit defeat: "yes... I''m sorry!" Leaving the sea, Luffy quickly regained his strength. A carp jumped up and looked at the vast ocean ahead. "Wow, is that the great route?" After a pause, he suddenly lost interest and buttoned his nose: "it seems that it is no different from the East China Sea?" The sea ahead is calm and boundless. "That''s because the climate near the inverted mountain is stable and belongs to the quiet sea area rarely seen in the great route. If you go further, you will know why it is called a pirate grave, young man." The straw hat group turned their heads and looked at the old man standing on a dark blue and black "land". "You have some skills to survive, but I advise you not to be careless. The visible danger is not the danger." A guy with momentum at first sight approached, and several people immediately raised their vigilance. He put his hand on the word "he Dao", and Sauron asked in a deep voice. "Your Excellency?" "The little old man guarding the lighthouse at Gemini Cape." Kulokas smiled, dismissing his caution, and introduced him. "This is my partner, Rabb." "Partner...?" Sauron glanced around and found no second creature. Then he swallowed his saliva and looked down at the "land" under each other''s feet. "Yes!" Eyes bigger than warships looked at them curiously, and Rabb opened his mouth and whispered. "Wow, there are sea monsters!" Poop! Usop, who had just woken up, saw this scene and immediately fell to the ground again, unconscious. Everyone: " Today''s third day is later. Dashu will go out and come back to continue coding. Chapter 471 After a brief embarrassment, Nami stood up and said, "well... Mr. administrator." She wore a profiteer like smile on her face: "I don''t think someone paid you to stay here, right?" "Just call me kulokas." Glancing at her, kulokas smiled and said, "smart little girl." "It''s not the old man. I boast that nine out of ten newcomers like you who enter the great route can''t survive without my help." "This sea area is very dangerous!" "Indeed!" Nami had a glimmer of insight. The tone of the other party is not like a pirate, but he shows up on his own initiative. Combined with the barren land around the mountain, there is only one answer. He''s here to do business! "I guess you''re not even ready to record the pointer?" "Record pointer? What''s that?" At this time, seeing that the other party was not hostile, Sauron withdrew his action and said, "Hey, Nami, our time is limited." "Now!" Nami returned without looking back, and was so angry that the corners of Sauron''s mouth twitched. Facing each other''s curious eyes, kulokas sighed. "Well, it seems that I have to teach you a lesson from the basics, but it''s not free." "Oh, I can''t take it as not having heard that, Mr. kulokas." In Luffy''s confused expression, Nami grabbed his neck, pulled him over and said, "maybe you don''t know. Let me introduce you. This is our captain, the big pirate with a reward of 33 million Bailey in the East China Sea, grass hat Luffy." "Yes... Yes, it''s me!" Although he didn''t understand what Nami was going to do, Luffy still had his hands on his hips and a proud face. Sauron: " Yamaji: " Then Shanzhi put his hands together and twisted around in place: "unreasonable namisang is also beautiful!" "... ah!" The heart was tired and sighed, and kulokas waved. "Rab!" "Hmm!!" Looking at the huge Island whale, her eyes opened her mouth fiercely to herself and others. Nami''s expression was frozen. She hurriedly pushed Luffy and raised her hands: "wait, the price is easy to discuss!" Everyone: " "Hum, a bunch of little rabbits!" Appeasing Labu, kulokas turned and walked towards the Lighthouse: "then come with me." "Hello, Nami." When he put away his weapons again, Sauron called Nami, who was ready to follow up, and reminded him again: "the pursuers may follow up sometime. It''s not safe to stay here." "I know." In this regard, Nami took a deep breath and looked at him seriously: "but it''s safer to leave!" "I can smell the dangerous wind coming from the sea ahead..." Nami looked at the calm sea area in the East China Sea with dignified eyes: "according to the knowledge I saw in the book, the sailing experience of the four seas is useless in the great route. This is an incredible sea area that completely violates the common sense. If I want to move on, I must understand it better." "Before that, you''d better not run around." Sauron frowned and looked at Luffy: "Captain, what do you think?" "Well, just do what Nami says." Luffy smiled indifferently, then put on his straw hat and looked at his partners: "you are our sailor. We will go wherever you say." "Luffy..." Nami was moved and looked at Luffy. Sauron was helpless. He put his sword beside him and sat down cross legged. In that case, simply save your energy to deal with the pursuit. When she came to the lighthouse, Nami found that the little old man did have something. It''s not difficult to see from her eyes that there are many valuable things in kulokas''s house, but the other party is still alive today at such a dangerous entrance to the sea. Nami doesn''t think he frightens the enemy by relying on the island whales outside. It was just a test to see if the other side was Navy''s eye liner. Having spent the days of dragon oppression early, Nami, who liberated her nature in advance, has grown enormously in the past two years. A glass product like an hourglass came out of the cabinet. Kulokas said, "here is the recording pointer. Without it, you can''t go anywhere on the great route." "Why?" Nami picked up the thing and looked at the compass inside. "Because the magnetic field in this sea area is chaotic, the general compass can''t work at all. If you want to move forward, the only thing you can believe is the magnetic connection between islands." "The recording pointer is the thing that stores magnetic force. When it is full, it will point to the direction to the next island. It''s OK near here, but once it''s far away, you can only trust it." "I see." Turning out the compass commonly used in her pocket, Nami found that, sure enough, although the pointer on it was still firmly pointing to the north, with the shaking, the pointer did not move back perfectly, but there was a slight deviation. This is almost a fatal loophole in the voyage! Nami could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, she noticed the abnormality and chose to stop temporarily, otherwise she would really lead a boat of people to a dead end. Looking at her expression, kulokas smiled: "satisfied? So Chenghui, 10 million Bailey." "Ten million Bailey!!" Nami''s scream made several people outside twitch. "Why don''t you grab it?" In this regard, kulokas said in righteous words: "this is wrong... How can you do this business to rob money? Come on, come on!" Nami was black all over, smiling and not laughing. "I think you are deliberately blackmailing us!" "Hehe, you can''t buy it! There''s no shop in this village. The nearest island is still early from here. You can try to buy it later." "Monopolize business! It''s so unreasonable." Startled by the cheekiness of kulokas, a word came to Nami''s mind. I''ve never seen such a brazen man But Nami finally bought it. She was first a sailor of the straw hat Pirate Group, and then a thief cat who loved money. It''s about the life and death of a boat of people. Nami gave the money with a black face. "By the way, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll send you some additional information that can keep you alive." "Say!" Kulokas: " Turn around and don''t recognize people! "What an unpleasant little girl." Muttering, he continued: "as I just said, the great route can be divided into seven routes according to the magnetic line of force. The starting point determines the ending point. Without a permanent pointer, it is almost impossible to change the channel halfway." "Permanent pointer?" Nami chewed the information in her words and nodded, "continue!" Kulokas: " We don''t know her! "So remember, even if you have confidence in your navigation technology, don''t take the fourth and seventh routes." "Why?" "Because the islands of the seventh route are too dense, and almost all are controlled by the Navy, leading the whole body. Generally, there is only one result for pirates to set foot on that route." "Die!" Nami looked frozen. "The Navy? I see." "What about the fourth route?" "Fourth..." Kulokas narrowed his eyes: "closer to hell!" "The most dangerous pirate black count recognized in the world today has a base camp in the middle of that route that is not in the record pointer, named tottes." "If you provoke him, don''t think about anything. Turn back quickly!" Black... Count?! Nami''s pupils suddenly tightened, and her emerald bright eyes gradually lost their luster. How could she forget the name! No one knows what she made up her mind to leave the East China Sea and become a pirate. I didn''t expect to hear it again here. At this time, the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded. Whew... Whew!! "What''s going on?" Suddenly woke up, Nami rushed out of the door. Luffy Sauron Shanzhi, as the main combat force, was trying their best to protect the Meili under gunfire. In front of them, a warship was lined up at the inverted landscape crossing, and the figure of the bow made Nami''s pupils shrink. "No, it''s smog the white hunter!" The plot has long been riddled with holes, but many things have not changed since the end of the world line. Just as Nami and usop joined, so was Smog''s determination to seize the straw hat group. "Oh, Nami, are you finished?" Luffy looked back while blocking the shell: "it seems that we have to leave. Is that guy crazy? Do you dare to chase him when you escape here?" "I understand." Take a deep breath. Nami shouted, "usop and Yamaji, open the main sail and get ready to go!" "Understand!" Then he turned back: "thank you for your advice, Mr. kulokas." "But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Our captain likes to do something incredible." The latter was stunned: "what do you mean?" At this time, smog in the bow of the warship frowned and looked at the dark shadow emerging from the sea. "Ouch!" The huge Island whales rushed straight out of the sea. Although they did not directly hit the warship, the tide brought by their huge size also made the warship wobble and the soldiers could not stand stably. "Hahaha, thank you, Rabb!" "Ouch!" Kulokas stared at the scene in amazement. He swore that he didn''t let Rabb help each other! In other words, in a short time, the guy had a good relationship with Rabb to this extent? "It''s really... Like doing some incredible things!" Kulokas lost his smile. "Damn it!" Hate glared at Rabu. On the warship that reoriented the direction, smog held ten hands: "you can''t escape this time, Munch D. Luffy!!" "Chase me!" The boat that watched the straw hat regiment take the opportunity to run away. Kulokas patted Rabu''s head carefully approaching and smiled. "We still don''t move, Rabb. It seems good to be a lighthouse keeper." "Hmm!!" Chapter 472 Apart from lowett, no one knows what impact the straw hat regiment will bring when it steps into the great route. Two thirds of its destiny is on its back. Even though he has lost many opportunities, it is still the center of the vortex of the times. He is stirring up the situation with his strength, and the other party is fate. Holy land, Maria. As Luffy entered the great route, an old man wearing a pointed hat slowly opened his eyes in the depths of Pangu city and between flowers. The strange eyeball has a circle of black lines. When you open your eyes, two lines of blood and tears slide down your cheeks. But he had no expression. Just looked up at the sky, the line of sight seemed to penetrate the ceiling and look into the unknown distance. "Finally? The last king." Creak, creak! The thin and long figure like a ghost slowly stood up from the throne and dragged an exaggerated white robe. The old man slowly walked into the depths between the flowers. This is the Holy Land in the Holy Land! He is the only one qualified to be here. Even the five old stars don''t know that there is a huge space behind the flowers. A huge straw hat, which obviously does not belong to human beings and has been baptized by years, sleeps quietly in a dark and gloomy room piled up by stones. He looked at the straw hat quietly, like the last emperor of the old Dynasty, holding up the reward order in his hand with a dignified and solemn expression. Reward: Francis Lovett! Code: Black count! Reward: 4.55 billion! Charges:... (omitted) The government used to weave charges for pirates and increase each other''s reward in order to cover up each other''s real evil deeds or their incompetence. Looking at the sea, today''s four emperors have had similar experiences with red hair, animals and white beard. The black count is the exception. The rise of the other side was so fast that the Navy had no time to try to weave charges for its exaggerated criminal acts and increase the reward, so he... Um... Joined qiwuhai and made all the reward invalid. Moreover, the Navy wanted to help him publicize his achievements in order to deter other pirates. The storm caused by pure gold is still fermenting, and the pirates who spy on the treasures in the hands of the black count come one after another. According to the latest discussion of the five old stars, they have agreed to the fact that the black count is the most threatening to the government and raised the reward to an amazing level of 5.09 billion! Yes, I knew it long ago. But raising the reward represents recognition and self slapping. The higher the reward offered by the enemy, the more it can set off the incompetence of the government. But it is impossible not to react. Fortunately, the five old stars have the strength to temporarily press the impulse to release a new reward and make full preparations for the war because of the current storm at sea and the war that both sides know will break out. Otherwise, even if they win completely, the victory will look bleak at the moment when the black count offers a reward. Influence, or more generally, authority! Is what the ruler needs most. However, the old man and im obviously didn''t take out lowett''s reward order because of these trivial things. Looking at the man with calm expression and evil temperament on the screen, he wiped the blood stains from the corners of his eyes and said to himself, "it''s 800 years since the three kings finally gathered!" "The predicted day is coming." "Let me see... What will your choice be this time?" "Continue Roger''s unfinished mission, or..." Hoo!! The reward made no wind spontaneous combustion, and the fire climbed up the photo and swallowed lowett. After finishing these, the old man faintly spit out the last half sentence. "Or... Go out again!" As the fire completely engulfed the reward order, all the light disappeared in the dark hall. At the same time, feeling a seeping malice, lowett suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the holy land. After a moment of silence, he said quietly, "do you want to tell me that you are ready to fight back?" Everything was depressed and dumb, and there was no answer. Lowett wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his fingers and smiled happily and fearlessly. "But it''s not too late?!" This malice is frightening. It is clear that it is a wise decision not to rashly fight against the holy land. But, as lowett said, it seems too late. He has opened the door to the holy ten realm, and even has the confidence to get out of the exaggerated combat power of hanging the whole era like the king of skeleton mountain. "I''d like to see what kind of fate will make you afraid!" He got up and dragged his walking stick around him. Lowett walked out of the room. "Master!" Aka, who was closing his eyes in the hall on the first floor, listened to the movement and quickly turned to salute. "The world government seems to have been preparing for too long." The cold and ruthless words made aka tighten his muscles. "Let Makar contact morgens, and the five old stars will understand what I mean." Shampooi islands are Tianlong people... Well, it used to be a back garden, now it''s a private plot. The government''s eyes are no longer small. Makar''s action represents his black count''s attitude. As long as the five old stars are not stupid, they know that the emperor is impatient. In the face of the conspiracy thrown by the black count, there is no doubt that the best way is to drag! It''s best to drag white beard to his old death. If it''s bad, the Navy should be fully prepared. However, it was obvious that lowett didn''t have the time to let them be old Lai. This was a game of chess he played. He has been shrinking and still hasn''t done any good to him for half a dime. If the Navy dares to fight, it must fight. If it can''t fight, it must fight! It''s more in his interest to lose both sides! The cold killing machine lingered in the hall. Aka smelled that his right hand was placed in front of him and his body bowed slightly. "I see!" Watching aka open the door and leave the hall, lowett stretched out his index finger to catch the red pupil Raven with an indifferent look. "Fate is used to break!" "How does my move taste?" "Im!" Soon, markar, the "evolutionist" President of Baroque news agency, contacted Morgan, the "big news", and conducted a round of interest negotiation on the current market share of the two sides. This is only a trivial matter in the eyes of insiders. They won''t let the news raise prices anyway, will they? The interests related to them are not shared by them. In that case, why consider those unrealistic problems. But the five old stars immediately held an emergency meeting after knowing this. Marshal red dog rushed back to the holy land, making everyone smell a dangerous smell. indeed. As the red dog came down from the holy land, just ten hours later, the Navy issued a statement facing the sea through the channels of the world economy and Baroque news agency. They say Gore D. ace, the posthumous son of "pirate king" Roger and an unbroken criminal blood 20 years ago, has now been arrested by the Navy. One month later, we will carry out public punishment at the headquarters of the navy to make an example!! Suddenly, the whole world was boiling! New world, white bearded pirate regiment, Moby Dick. The atmosphere of the huge whale ship was depressed, holding a freshly baked newspaper with ink smell, a white beard with a respirator on the nose, and a fluctuating chest. I didn''t know whether it was anger or sadness. Boo!! "Diamond" joz smashed the cabin wall with a fist of hate, and his palm turned into a shiny diamond under the frightened gaze of the surrounding pirates. "Ace... This fool!!" Hearing the speech, Marco sighed, walked over and patted his waist, indicating that he should calm down. It was the worst they had expected, wasn''t it? To this end, they even stood still against common sense, attracted most attention and bought time for ace. Looking at joz''s silent dispersion and hardening of diamonds, Marco said: "Tiki''s whereabouts are still unknown. It''s rumored that someone saw him passing by the shampoo place, and then he disappeared." "Dad, if I''m not mistaken, it should be that Tiki took AIs as a name to lure the Navy into action." If Tiki, who was hanging in the prison of the Navy headquarters, knew his conclusion, he would spit three liters of blood. I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense! But the government can''t let the door of justice be pushed open. No one will know the existence of bodyguards. Tiki is sure of the black pot. "But that was more than half a month ago." "The Navy just made a statement now..." Before he finished speaking, a domineering spirit rose into the sky. "Are we going to give up ace, Marco?" Marco answered decisively. "Never!" "Goo Lala, of course not!" Boom! Click! The seeping killing machine is mixed with the domineering color, and the domineering spirit surges everywhere. Even if white beard deliberately converges his strength, some weak pirates can''t help shivering and look at white beard in worship. The deck was shattered and the respirator was torn off. White beard stood up and stared at the distance with narrow and domineering eyes. "Since the Navy wants war, I''ll give them war!" "White beard sea thief group, never give up their family!!" I''m late. I didn''t expect to take a taxi back at 11:00. It''s said that the new laoshizi Facebook of a brand of snow is really hard to drink... Otherwise, Dashu may have no temper today and continue to come back to code words, which would have been poured over to sleep. It''s good to think about it, isn''t it? Chapter 473 Gore D. ace, almost no one has ever heard of this name. Most people can''t even associate it with "pirate king" Roger, because they don''t know that Roger is a "d" family. Twenty years ago, when the Roger Pirate Group dominated the sea, the government was afraid that the world would associate it with the prophecy of "God''s natural enemy" and have a bad impact. It deliberately hid Roger''s real name, and the reward order only said "goldROGER". Even white beard knew something when Roger became the Pirate Queen when they met and Roger blew himself up. But as "fire fist" ace, everyone knows. As lowett became one of the four emperors, the world no longer regarded him as a rising star. He is the top pirate in the sea and the pirate emperor in the new world. Age and seniority were ignored by the world in the face of the great fear he brought. If the pirates who went to sea in the last year didn''t inquire carefully, they couldn''t even find out that the black count went to sea for just over three years. Therefore, those Rookies of the same generation who were dim in front of his terrible achievements are now gradually remembered by people. Among them, last year''s supernova, "pirate''s son" Cavendish and the supernova "fire fist" ace three years ago are undoubtedly the most eye-catching. But this is even more alarming to the world. After all, everyone knows that "fire fist" ace has already joined the white beard Pirate Group, and even the important captain of the second team under white beard! In other words, the world government wants to publicly execute the son of white beard!! White beard is the best protector. Even if the other party is Roger''s son, he will never sit idly by. A big war is inevitable. In the face of the boiling sea, someone recalled the big mom of that year, and couldn''t help but lose his color and whisper: "is the second fourth emperor going to fall?" Great route, unknown sea area. Sitting in the forest, he lit a bonfire in front of him. Mihok, a wine red lined long windbreaker, picked up the newspaper at his feet. His eagle sharp bright yellow pupils looked at the content carefully. Crackle! The grease dripping from the barbecue crackled and exploded in the fire. Mihok recovered and turned it over. "D? The legendary family?" Mihok shook his head. "So Roger is also a d family?" "What a shocking scam. The government has concealed the truth for more than 20 years, and no one knows it." While flipping the barbecue, mihok was lost in thought. "This may... Be my last chance." Slightly raised his head, mihok looked into the distance: "the strongest white beard in the world, how far is there between me and you." Windless zone, Amazon lily. The palace painted with red paint stands quietly in the center of a pit cut from the cliff. In the main hall of the palace, the goddess of the nine snakes and Boya Hankuk lazily lean on the seat rolled up by the pet python and pick up the newspaper at hand. Scanning the content up and down, her delicate face was covered with frost. "Public execution?" "Does the government want to tell my concubine that even without the help of qiwuhai, they have the courage to fight with the white beard of the fourth emperor?" Unlike mihok, jiushe island has had a hard time recently since it was deprived of qiwuhai identity. The windless zone is not a good place. Without the right of legal plunder, the hunting range of the nine snake pirate regiment is limited, and many materials can not be supplied. Domestic poverty can not be supplemented, and even not as good as ordinary pirates. Therefore, Hankuk has only a lot more hatred for the government. "There are pacifists, of course?" Hearing the speech, the former Emperor guluolioza sneered and said. "The government has concealed the news that Roger is a D for decades." "Now they generously admit that Roger''s name contains D and announce his son''s full name to the world... It shows that they are very confident to cut off the blood of evil here." Because of fear, so hide. But now Roger is dead and there is only one fire fist left. The government wants to regain confidence in this way and tell the world that no matter what "d" family and God''s natural enemy he is, if he opposes the government, he will end up dead! To tell you the truth, it''s a mean means. They didn''t dare when Roger was alive. After Roger died, he swaggered. It works. Once Roger''s blood is completely cut off and even white beard is defeated, the prestige of the government will climb back to a peak in a short time, which will be feared by the pirates. "But count black and kaiduo will not allow that to happen. They must be peeping in the dark and taking the opportunity to do something... This may be a good opportunity." Guluolioza was surprised at the speech and clenched her crutch: "calm down, hancook!" "The five old stars must have thought of this and will be fully prepared. We still focus on restoring our strength and don''t go through the muddy water." Not only has the Qiwu sea system been abolished, the world government has also sent navies to attack, causing heavy losses to jiushe island. When it comes to hatred, Gloria oza is no less than hancook. Can their existing strength, simply can not do anything about this level of war, once the seven Wuhai all held together, the influence can be compared with the four emperors, they alone are not worth mentioning! "Hum, it''s not your turn to teach me what to do, my mother-in-law!" In this regard, Hancock cocked up his head: "what if the loss is heavy? No matter what I did, I will be forgiven, because I am really... So beautiful!" In the main hall, nine Snake Island female soldiers couldn''t help blushing and their hearts beat faster. However, guluolioza was unmoved and anxiously said, "hancook, you..." "Somebody, send my mother-in-law back to rest!" "Yes!" Seeing this, knowing that she had made up her mind, Gloriosa sighed and turned around. "I can go myself!" The matter of public execution is making a lot of noise in the sea. This is the first time that the navy has sent a clear signal for many days and finally wants to attack the four emperors of the new world. Everyone is waiting for white beard''s response. Because they all know that white beard can''t leave ace alone. For this reason, the government made vigorous preparations for the war, called elite generals and schools from all over the sea and rushed to the headquarters to participate in the decisive battle. But events are often accompanied by accidents. No one wants to know which guests will come to this seemingly only war between the Navy and white beard. Big whirlpool, iron triangle, push the city. Stepping over the renovated stone steps leading to Lv. 6, Magellan came to this dark and gloomy prison. The escape of the dragon is far less than the noise in the original work of black Hu Zi Di Qi. At least in Lv. 6, no prisoner took the opportunity to escape that day. Dragons are also people with self-esteem. He knew that once he escaped with the strength of these prisoners, he would bring unimaginable disasters to the people of the sea, and he and the revolutionary army would be responsible for their deaths. So although Lv. 5''s extremely cold hell destroyed most of it in the commotion of that day, Lv. 6 was consistent without any change. But there are changes. That is, prisoners often look in a daze in one direction and don''t know what they are thinking. Stepping into the depths of the prison, Magellan motioned the accompanying jailers to wait outside. He came to a cell and whispered. "Mr. Karp, I have brought greetings from the five old stars." WOW! In the dark cell, there was a chain friction sound, and barefoot trampled on the floor, driving the chain to creak. Hearing the news, even if they knew that the other party was imprisoned here as a prisoner like themselves, some prisoners still couldn''t help shrinking their eyes in fear. "Pooh, what''s the big deal that needs you to come to me?" Vigorous old laughter echoed in the quiet Lv. 6. The bearded and slovenly Kapp, wearing a thin prisoner''s uniform, looked at Magellan through the iron fence. Dashu is considering whether to write a book recently. This order is a little miserable. Hey, forget it. Let''s just focus on doing what''s right now. Chapter 474 When Karp was just sent in, there was also a burst of consternation among the once famous figures, including Baroque ledfield, Bundy Wald and Douglas Barrett. As enemies, no one knows Kapp''s position in the Navy better than they do. After all, it''s hard to say that Lv. 6 accounts for one third of the prisoners he sent in alone. In order to arrest himself and others, Karp is a man who scolds Tianlong, and the five old stars can only turn one eye to the other. Why are these heroes sent to prison? Or the most profound and cruel Lv. 6? Then, there is Carnival vent! Lv. 6 has completely become a sea of joy. Prisoners smash their chains, and even Magellan''s poison gas is no longer afraid to celebrate this unprecedented good news. Devil descendants and others look on coldly. Any newcomer who comes in will be bullied, not to mention everyone''s enemy, "iron fist" Kapp. It''s just that it''s Kapp after all. A violent tyranny that lasted three days and three nights swept through, and more than a dozen big pirates who were released to stamp their feet in the sea were frightened by Shengsheng. Except for a few who were delirious and stupid, the rest died in their own cages. Only then did the prisoners recall the horror of the top power in the sea. As prisoners, there are also grades. Magellan hesitated at the speech. Then he approached and whispered, "it''s about... Your righteous grandson, ace." Kapp''s pupils contracted. Then he smiled miserably. "It has nothing to do with me!" "Mr. Karp, this..." Raising his hand to interrupt him, Karp said, "I have become a prisoner as a loser. Naturally, the things on the sea have nothing to do with me." "Tell red dog... No, five old stars!" "This precedent cannot be set, otherwise I will die with them!" He must have guessed what happened. But still chose to refuse! Magellan was solemn when he heard the speech. This is a respectable old man! But he didn''t leave and continued, "but this time it''s different, Mr. Kapp." "Ace was arrested, in which the black count hid behind the scenes and intervened." "That bastard?" Kapp frowned and struggled in his heart: "tell me!" "Yes!" Magellan did not disable the honorific words and spoke: "this matter should start after you were detained..." So, so, so. This is Lv. 6. Magellan is not afraid to leak information. Unless those monsters don''t want to hear it, no matter how low his voice is, he will be heard. "That''s it... This battle is about the survival of the government. For the sake of safety, General Commander Kong proposed to the five old stars..." "Jie hahaha!!!" Before Magellan finished, suddenly, a wild laugh rang out. Kapp looked cold and looked back at the cell not far away: "what are you laughing at, Ryder!!" There are many Ryder in prison, but there is only one Ryder who can be called by Karp. During his speech, Magellan burst out in a cold sweat. In order to intimidate Lv. 6 prisoners, Kapp, who was originally a generous marine, became more and more bandit, so he began to fight when he disagreed. But the effect is remarkable. The laughter on the other side suddenly stopped, and then a no inferior despot rushed into the sky and fought with it. Boom! The power of terror roared and boiled on the small floor, and the whole propulsion City trembled faintly. The guardrail made of hailou Stone continued to crack at the heel and foot, and the hard stones were as brittle as dirt in front of their manic domineering spirit. "Hum!" Seeing the stalemate, suddenly, Kapp snorted coldly, and his arrogance soared again. Boom!! In the dark cell, some heavy objects retreated one after another and hit the wall. The noise suddenly dissipated. The turning point of movement and silence confused many people''s eyes. Raise your palm and wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth. The old man with poor nutrition, thin and tall, wrinkled face and pale complexion has cold eyes and soaring killing intention. "Karp!!" Boom!! "It''s so noisy!" At this time, several successive overlords broke out at the same time, forcibly smashing the old man''s counterattack. Magellan shivered aside. Even as the director of the promotion city, he is under great pressure among the prisoners who have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. This is the push city Lv. 6, infinite Hell! Kapp looked at it with a cold face. These hegemonic colors were strong and weak. The most prominent one obviously came from the man. "Why don''t you hire me, Magellan?" Several prisoners in the same cell huddled together in the corner. The tall and strong figure sat on the long board embedded in the cell wall and said in a vigorous voice: "listen to you, that kid has killed Raley now, hasn''t he?" "I''d love to meet him." "Wishful thinking, Barrett!" Kapp glared at him: "no matter how stupid the five old stars are, they won''t be stupid enough to borrow your strength. Don''t daydream there!" Magellan sweating. This... I think I didn''t hear it. "Shugga, do you think so, Kapp?" Hearing this, Douglas Barrett calmly shrugged his shoulders and leaned against the wall: "but it seems that you can''t make a decision on this matter!" "Are you sure it''s not possible?" Just because ordinary prisoners don''t dare to provoke Karp doesn''t mean he''s the same. All over the world, Douglas recognized only one strong man, "pirate king" Gore D. Roger! Besides, it''s all rubbish! In terms of single challenge, he doesn''t even think he will lose to kaiduo, the beast known as "invincible single challenge" on the sea. In prison these years, many people''s strength is declining, and there are reasons in all aspects. Only he himself never gave up hope, and even further developed the fruit ability to a new stage. He has a feeling that as long as he leaves here and is not bound by the hailou stone, he will have a chance to return to the sea. By then "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the magnetic laughter attracted everyone''s attention. Barrett frowned and looked over there: "what are you laughing at, klockdar!" Shasha fruit is a great threat to the natural system. The five old stars will certainly not kill him and let the fruit lose to the sea. At the moment, klockdar, who was also wearing prison clothes, sneered, "I''m laughing at you, Barrett!" "You underestimate that guy." "Do you think the ocean is still the era of Roger Pirate Group?" "Ridiculous!" Klockdahl looked at the big people who had once shocked the world, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "Haven''t you understood the Dragon escape before? Times have changed, Barrett!" "Now the ocean belongs to the black count. Even the government dare not provoke and give way to the existence of the new world... I ask you, can Roger do it in those days?" Barrett was silent. He didn''t know how to answer the question. Roger is strong, but not invincible. Among the strong men of the same era, the golden lion, Kapp and white beard used to win and lose with them. Barrett didn''t know whether he could rule the whole sea area and compete with the government like count black now. But he believed that Roger would do it if he wanted to. You can''t measure that man with simple strength. He has this incredible ability. "Your carelessness will kill yourself, Barrett... Just like me." At this time, Lao Sha sighed sadly. Barrett sneered. "Hum, you are not qualified to compare with me, klockdahl!" "I feel ashamed to lose to a new man!" "Oh, that''s what I said." Klockdal nodded indifferently. Then he stabbed it out. "It''s true that not everyone is like you. If you lose your goal, you don''t have a brain. As a result, the Navy won''t talk and lost everything." "Asshole!!!" Overlord color soared again, making Lv. 6 feel like hell. Many people wonder how lv.6 tortures prisoners. In fact, it is very simple. Prisoners and these owls are imprisoned together. The quarrel and struggle from time to time at that time is a torture comparable to hell. "Enough, they are a group of losers. What''s to be proud of!" At this time, Karp suddenly drank violently and suppressed all the noise with the truth that hurt his heart. Then, he turned to Magellan, frowned and said, "tell the five old stars, I promised it!" It was not Kapp''s luck, nor his hatred for the black count enough to undermine the principle. It''s him Don''t trust the five old stars! No one in the black count''s horror Lv. 6 knows better than he who has just been locked in. In the face of such terrible pressure, the old star''s brain is hot and chooses to use the strength of prisoners, which is really dangerous. In contrast, I have a bottom line. Chapter 475 All the plans are only for war! In the frightened eyes of the pirates, a team of carefully selected Navy, led by the command of each team, began to patrol along the route and move towards the headquarters of the Navy. If the first four emperors'' patrol brought people the feeling of the bright and vast light of the sun and the sharp edge of the sky for four days, the feeling of the Navy''s patrol was that before the storm came, it was like a low hanging dark cloud within reach, thick and depressed. There is no powerful combat power that the whole world fears, but the iron and blood military power mixed by countless elites is even more chilling. A group of pirates hid in the bushes on the edge of the island. The leading captain took a telescope and peeped into the vast naval fleet patrolling the past not far away, with a cold sweat on his forehead. Gollum! "Hard... Can you say..." "Captain, what did you find?" A pirate asked cautiously. It was thousands of kilometers away, but he still didn''t dare to speak loudly. In this regard, the pirate captain wiped his hands in a cold sweat and his eyes were afraid. "Navy, take it seriously!" "Everyone on that ship is wearing a coat of justice!!" Hiss!! All the pirates took a breath and broke their hearts. Justice coat? That''s a glorious thing in the naval system, at least a lieutenant is qualified to wear! Everyone is wearing a coat of justice. Doesn''t it mean that all the three warships are at least second lieutenant officers?!! A full 400 or so second lieutenants, this is a force enough to destroy large countries! The demon killing order is not so terrible! A pirate was lucky and said, "or... Maybe it''s just us here?" The captain did not speak, but swallowed his saliva. What a coincidence? Just went out and ran into the main commanders of the Navy preparing for the battle. Besides, can''t the headquarters of the Navy take out this number of elite? Need to transfer from the branch? So, there is only one answer! Sure enough, soon, the same thing was found elsewhere. Such a great route was silent in an instant, and everyone shrank in fear and waited for the navy to pass. The navy is crazy!! One thousand, two thousand Five thousand, ten thousand Fifty thousand!! As far as they could see, fifty thousand officers were moving towards marinfodo. These strong men who were in charge of the great route and even all corners of the world quickly gathered under the order of a piece of paper and rushed to malinfordo to help. Countless people are afraid. You know, they didn''t send so many elite to fight against the black count last time. Most of the main forces on the battlefield are still elite soldiers selected from marinfodo of the headquarters. At some key command levels, only officers selected by the branch are in charge. The number is less than eleven. But this time, in order to deal with the "world''s strongest" man, "white beard" Edward Newgate, the Navy actually gave up the plan to throw ordinary soldiers into the battlefield. Officers who are not captains or above cannot participate in the battle at all. They. Impressively, it is necessary to set up an iron and steel army composed entirely of school level officers to sit on the public execution scene! In the face of such an amazing feat, all the pirates feel numb. Want to ask white beard, are you moved and dare not move? Kaiduo also contacted the black count at the first time and asked him if he had any ideas about the Navy''s territory. Last time they didn''t do this, in addition to still not thinking that the black count would be dangerous enough to defeat 100000 troops, they also considered that once the troops were dispatched, it would be difficult to ensure that the rear defense would be empty and not be taken advantage of. However, this time is different. With pacifists, even if most of the elite officers are transferred, the branches still have spare power to protect peace. Knowing the result, Kato smacked his mouth and gave up his plan. Their power is concentrated in the new world. It is a little taken for granted to consider the territory of the navy in the first half, even a holy land and a naval headquarters in the middle. However, he said that when necessary, he would not miss this good opportunity. Lowett certainly agrees. But "I''m afraid red hair is not so honest!" His eyes looked at the sea calmly, and lowett touched his stick in a calm tone. As the man behind all this, lowett knew that even if he lost miserably in kaiduo''s hand, red hair might still jump out to stop him. This is determined by the special positioning of the red haired Pirate Group in the sea, not all by shanks himself. There are only three choices for people who want to make a living in the new world. Either make enemies with the four emperors, or submit to the four emperors, or go out and don''t think about participating in any big struggle. Better die than be free. In front of the four emperors'' terrible strength, there is no doubt that the third kind of people is the most. The large-scale invasion of the Federation of black beasts to force new world countries to join is also to eliminate the possible adverse effects of these people. The rise of red hair in those years also depended on the support of this group of people. Big mom, kaiduo and white beard are all the remnant parties of the old era. They have the first mover advantage accumulated over the years. In the end, everyone can''t face each other easily. It''s natural to sit on the four throne. Only red hair is the latecomer. What was the situation when he faced the three emperors of the new world, and what is the situation when those pirates face the four emperors now. In that case, shanks, who neither wanted to surrender nor was able to go to war, could only find a way to attract most wandering forces with his detached personality charm and form a red haired ship regiment centered on the redfoss to compete with white beard and others. Well, in short, the four kings with red hair is actually a "loose alliance". This can be seen from their consistent style. Those who break into the red hair field and are willing to join the red hair Pirate Group are welcome; He will not take the initiative to destroy those who do not want to join. In his territory, as long as he abides by his rules, foreign pirates can live in peace most of the time. He is a complete alternative among the four emperors. In those years, he rose with the power of the scattered people, so he must fight for the interests of the scattered people these years. Come out and talk about morality. Who else is willing to help you? Now, the Federation of black beasts has become the strongest force in the sea. Even the world government should act according to their face. If white beard falls, the territory left by him will not become a blank land for individual pirates to recuperate. He knew he could not stop white beard from rescuing ace, but he could prevent the situation from getting worse and help the Navy tide over the difficulties. Of course, this is also inseparable from the character of red hair itself. If he doesn''t want to be the big brother of this mixed society, no one can force him to gather the power of scattered people. To sum up "Will you come at me?" Lowett''s mouth was slightly raised, as if he saw the red FOSS moving towards the city of dawn. In the original work, he stood in this position. Big mom was not interested in participating in the top war. The only target of red hair was kaiduo. But now, even if he said he wouldn''t do it, who would believe it? Compared with the two, he is more threatening. Besides, there is a blood debt between them. At this time, aka came in and reported: "master, just received the news, the white bearded Pirate Group began to gather, and is now moving towards the laterite continent." It''s more than enough to rush to the headquarters of the navy in a month, but the pirates can''t sit idle. The fleet under white beard is scattered most of the time, and it takes time to convene. On the contrary, the navy is the same. Even if it has made preparations in advance, it is not easy to convene a large army. If it is not forced by him, the war may not break out until the end of the year. After a pause, a fierce light flashed in aka''s eyes: "the Dead Sea army has been transformed. Do you want to..." "No, let him pass." Lowett shook his head and said with a smile, "after the death of white beard and red hair, kaiduo and I have only one goal left... The real goal of provoking this war is to test him and see what kind of counterattack he will make in the face of the shaken fate." "There is no need to do superfluous things." White beard And red hair!! Aka nodded and understood that lowett had made up his mind to kill. The world still underestimates the impact of this war. An unprecedented turbulence will sweep the whole ocean! "In addition, according to the report of our spies in the country of peace, the black carbon snake recently received a group of mysterious guests, master... Kaiduo maybe..." "Hehe, sure enough, I''m thinking about such an important thing. I''ve been flirting with them for a long time. Why haven''t they moved at all." Lowett waved helplessly: "it seems that it is an inevitable result for red hair to trouble me. I can''t hide." "The move left in those years seems to be able to play a role soon." Aka looked at him reverently and said sincerely. "Everything is within the master''s calculation!" Against such masters, they are blind! "Don''t flatter me there." Lowett shrugged and said, "go and tell Wallace that this is his chance to become a god!" "Yes!" Waiting for Arca to leave, even lowett''s reason was a little excited. After coming to this world for so long, his big net can finally begin to close! Chapter 476 Although the new world is wide, no one has even noticed the dispatch of the four Royal armies. White beard''s move was also seen by others. When the news came out, the world was not only frightened, but also excited. The last fall of big mom, the fourth emperor, was a war initiated by the Navy. Taking advantage of the civil strife of the Charlotte family, the prepared division attacked the enemy unprepared and quickly wiped out the big mom Pirate Group. The result of a quick decision is that many people have the illusion of being untrue when they hear the news. Oh, big mom is dead ( ;; ) What? Big mom is dead??? If the black count hadn''t betrayed the government and occupied all countries, this untrue feeling would be stronger. This time it''s different. The Navy announced the public execution and forced white beard to rescue. It was a grand war in which everyone had a sense of participation. Tens of thousands of officers formed a torrent of iron and steel close at hand. In the face of that terrible military power, who would not have a sense of participation? Countless pirates trembled and couldn''t help doubting. I''m afraid even the white beard couldn''t do it? Ordinary civilians are also worried. Unlike last time, without the help of the powerful Pirates of the black count, can the Navy let the four kings lead again? The other party is the "strongest man in the world", Edward Newgate! In this situation, no one noticed that an undercurrent was gathering. Great route, alabastein. "Left wing cavalry impact, long-range troops shooting cover!" "Prepare the infantry position and cooperate with the cavalry attack!" A few years later, Princess Weiwei, who was already graceful and graceful, stood on the wall of Yudi city in her military uniform, pretended to be a target and commanded the Kingdom guard to fight against the pirates who came to plunder. Garka, the adjutant of the Kingdom guard, stood beside her with a shield and sharp eyes to guard against the enemy''s bullets. He refused Princess Weiwei''s going to the battlefield at first. It''s about honor and disgrace. Just want to protect her. But Weiwei soon convinced him with her talent and courage and was willing to follow her. "This princess is different." Gaka inadvertently glanced at Weiwei with blood on her face and shook her head. After that incident, kobla, who felt guilty, understood that the life of a lady of a family was not suitable for this desert pearl. She no longer forced Weiwei to abide by this rule and that rule, so she had to choose the life she wanted. Weiwei also lived up to expectations and kept in mind the Royal mission of protecting the country. Under her leadership, the Kingdom guard crossed all corners of the southeast and northwest of arabastam, drove away all foreign enemies, and became a heroine of arabastam. For example, this time. The Yudi people, who were surrounded by thousands of pirates, were already desperate. With the troops stationed in the city, they could not resist such a number of pirates. At the critical moment, Princess Weiwei, who led her soldiers back to Korea, heard the news and came to the battle with cavalry day and night. With the cover of night, she pierced the enemy''s encirclement and entered the city to direct the battle in person. Even if he recalled the decision two days ago, he was shocked. At that time, they were short of people and horses, and the number was only 500. In the face of thousands of pirates, once they were surrounded by the enemy, the infantry would let the cavalry know what a battlefield meat grinder is. Fortunately, Weiwei was decisive enough to suppress all conservative opinions with her identity, concentrate a little and chisel through the enemy''s position like a sharp knife. Otherwise, the rainy land would have been lost. When the Kingdom army came, the city would have been burned. At this time, the crisp and pleasant voice sounded with some iron blood cold. "Gaka, inform the rear to push the cannon up, and the enemy will start to fight back!" Gaka looked up. indeed! As the cavalry entered the position from the left to divide the battlefield, the disorganized and undisciplined pirates immediately made a mess and fought their own battles. Spearmen and iron barrels usually block the way. I''m afraid they won''t last long before, but now they are incarnated as the God of war and continue to reap the lives of pirates. it is all up with! In this situation, as long as the other party is not stupid, he knows that the only way to live is to rush into the city to stop the cavalry charge. That''s why Weiwei took the initiative to go out of the city to meet the enemy. If they want to win more with less, the only way is to give full play to the advantages of cavalry. But Unexpectedly, this is also within the princess''s calculation! Gaka cocked up his mouth and bowed down to take command: "understand!" Soon, the rain gate opened. However, before the pirates rushed up with excitement, a dark cannon made them heartbroken and the dead took risks. "This is a trap!!" The enemy didn''t expose so many guns before, just to wait for them to attack the city gate and catch them all. Otherwise, with their scattered array of besieged cities, the artillery will not play a decisive role. On the contrary, they will lose the initiative and be dragged down by their guerrillas. But then I realized it was too late. It took so many comrades in arms to attract the enemy together. The Gunners had already held their breath. Weiwei didn''t hesitate. She waved decisively and shouted: "fire!" Bang bang!! "Ah!" "Help!!" The pirates were immediately blown upside down, broken limbs flying and wailing everywhere. In front of the artillery, the human body is as fragile as tofu, and it is easy to separate bones and flesh. However, Weiwei didn''t bear it and continued to order the firing. Her kindness is still praised, but she can better distinguish which is more important. In order to protect this country, even become an executioner. The sand crocodile was arrested, but the assets he left were not taken away by the black count, or had no chance to take them away. Baroque working society is also a tool for making money. Most of klockdar''s assets are stored in the rain. After the Green Pheasant appeared, the black count didn''t stay long, so these assets stayed. This is the root of everything! The treasure left by qiwuhai''s management for many years is insignificant to the pirates at the level of black count, but for most ordinary pirates in the sea, it is enough to make them take risks. At first, Weiwei would persuade the enemy to give up the attack. The sand crocodile''s assets had already been returned to the people. There was no treasure at all, but soon she understood that everything was in vain. Even without the treasure left by sand crocodiles, these pirates will not miss the opportunity to rob them. Unlike alabastan, where the people live and work in peace and contentment, the pirates have never had a next meal, which is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides. If you don''t want to be regarded as a lamb, you can only incarnate as a wolf! "Damn, there''s no way!" A pirate captain was pressed back by gunfire and hid behind the bunker: "mutants rush with me and seize the city gate!" "Yes!" The knights who were encircling and annihilating the enemy soon found that the situation was wrong. I saw guys dressed no different from ordinary pirates kill out of the team with too vigorous skills. The infantry in front were overwhelmed and stirred by the enemy, leaving a body like a whirlwind. Notice those people''s swollen muscles and blue skin, Weiwei took a breath. "It''s biological and chemical weapons and gluttony!" Of course, alabastin, the earliest biological weapon spread from the new world, won''t have no intelligence. Even vivi herself has seen such biochemical transformation people more than once. Low cost, strong strength, it is a perfect weapon of war! However, such a number still surprised her. Then he quickly recovered. "Add card!!!" Never let the other party attack and occupy the city gate. Before that, all sacrifices were in vain. Fight in the street with superior forces. No matter how stupid the commander is, he knows what the end will be. If you want to stop each other, you can only rely on their elite combat power. "Leave it to me!" "Jackal" gaka also knew the seriousness of the matter and resolutely led Weiwei''s close guards to the city gate. This is the biggest concession he can make! Command is OK, but vivi must have enough people around to ensure safety. Even if the situation is urgent, gaka has left a third to continue to protect vivi. "Jie hahaha, go to hell, bastards!" The pirate captain recklessly rushed to the front. As the initiator of so many pirate groups, if he can''t bring enough benefits for everyone, even if he survives, he will be torn alive by life. Fortunately, the mutant force is strong enough, otherwise the battle may really be lost. He took the bloody machete from a soldier''s neck. He looked at the upright figure on the wall, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. That''s the Pearl of the desert, nafirutali Weiwei? It''s really beautiful!" "Rush with me!" The pirate captain''s skin turned red and looked at the nearby city gate. Gaka and others raised their butcher''s knife. Then Shua!! One by one, the mutants suddenly stopped moving and stood still. Including the captain himself, who was also a glutton, stared at gaka. Great head flew into the sky. Gaka couldn''t help wondering, "why did he stop?" Then he noticed that not only him, but also those vicious reformers stopped their actions. Their eyes were full of panic, but they couldn''t move. Demonic whispers appeared in their ears. Soon, the gluttonous eaters lost their focus, staggered and turned away from the battlefield. "What happened?" The sudden change stunned everyone. A pirate couldn''t help leaning up and patted one of them on the shoulder. "Hey, what do you want to do, be a deserter?!" No answer. The man blushed and pressed the other party hard: "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me?!" Pooh!! The machete wiped his neck. The pirate''s eyes were puzzled and frightened. The next second, his throat spewed blood and fell soft to the ground. After killing the guy who stopped him, the biochemical reformer didn''t continue to go crazy. He followed the big army and staggered on to the distance. The strange behavior made everyone creepy. Looking at each other''s rigid actions, Weiwei couldn''t help her back cold. "Hey, gaka..." "I am, Princess highness!" "Do you think they look like dead people?" Gaka didn''t answer. Looking at the pirate captain whose head was cut off but suddenly got up at the moment, gaka''s pupils tightened. Today''s liver burst. Two chapters full of sincerity 3000 +, ask for a ticket! Chapter 477 It was neither the Navy nor the government that first learned of the change, but the king of dresrosa, Don Quixote dorfermingo! Things were sold through his hands. Now there was a problem. Those people first contacted him for explanation. "Explanation? It''s ridiculous!" Deres Rosa, King''s highland. Under the trembling gaze of Diamanti and others, dorfermingo hung up the phone, regardless of whether the other party was a noble of the joining country with legal status. "I knew things were not that simple. Now the black count began to do it. A new era is coming. The weak... Have no right to speak from now on!" "Little Lord!" Torrepol said with fear: "does the black count want to catch all these people?" Taking advantage of the upcoming war between the Navy and white beard, it is indeed a good time to start. The reason why careerists are called careerists is that they never really submit to anyone. It is the standard means to act in the wind. Yin follows Yang and is ready to stab in the back at any time. But in this way, they will lose their use value, right? In this regard, Franco Domingo said with a relaxed smile: "21640 "But no need." "As a chess piece, I have value for them." Thinking of kaiduo''s recent request that they borrow toys to dig a park under the king''s highland, the major cadres were silent. Yes, they are still valuable. Kaedo''s country of peace wants to make full efforts to produce arms and sell them to the world. There is no spare land and manpower to cultivate artificial demon fruits. Dres Rosa is his essential labor base. Even if he is abandoned by count black, they can remain unchanged with kaedo''s line ... right? Diamanti didn''t speak. He could hear the anger in the little master''s tone. The black count didn''t even shout at such an important thing. He didn''t pay attention to them. But what can be done? Diamanti felt bitter and couldn''t help whispering. "It''s good to be alive." Then he woke up suddenly and knelt down on one knee. "Sorry, young Lord, I..." "No, you''re right." Dorfermingo''s rare calm face touched his right hand and remembered his house arrest. "It''s good for us to live." Otherwise, the Don Quixote family, which had chosen to fight him, would have disappeared into the dust of history. Which time did the black count not turn the world upside down? It''s just a dragon man. I''m afraid he really doesn''t pay attention to it. Even kaiduo will never turn against the black count for him... A dog. "Look, !" Dorfermingo sat on the throne a little tired, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "This war between white beard and the navy is not so easy to end." Then he smiled. "I really want to know what the black count will do to disturb the world..." No one knows better than him how wide the change covers! In recent years, through his own channels, Domingo clearly knows that at least one million biochemical weapons - gluttony have been circulated through underground trading. Even if many people buy and leave some spare, there are at least 500000 gluttony infected people! The number of people alone is a force enough to shake the world! When he thought of what count pujihei said in the gourmet capital, dorfermingo couldn''t help thinking: "does count black want to use these ingredients to make a powerful blood curse weapon?" The power of the blood curse weapon raised by 500000 gluttony infected people I''m afraid it''s not much different from ancient weapons No, even stronger! You know, the black count is a guy who doesn''t pay attention to ancient weapons at all. He doesn''t have more power. It''s meaningless for him to carefully pave the game. I have to say that Domingo is a smart man. It was calculated to this point with only a little information. But he didn''t know where the upper limit of magic was, so he only guessed half right. Lowett is going to use these infected people as food to raise something, but it''s not blood curse weapons, but people. Even the blood curse weapon is just nourishment. Once the void blood god is born, it will become the strongest weapon in lowett''s hand! Old school mages have a hobby of making their own staff. Is it OK for me to make a pair of Star Toys? With the passage of time, the government may or may not know the changes of gluttony infected people. Anyway, the ocean on the bright side is windless and waves. The world''s eyes are focused on the headquarters of the Navy, holding their breath. Today! The white bearded Pirate Group finally arrived on the red land. The angry army destroyed the garrison of the small town belonging to the government in just one hour, and then called people to coat it. After waiting for so many days, this remarkable war is about to begin! At this moment, on the fourth route of the great route, a lovely pirate ship has just arrived at Gaya island. "Hoo, still no clue?" In Moku Town, the straw hat regiment and his party gathered again. Shanzhi took down his cigarette and asked. Usop spread his hand and shook his head: "no, I missed the water rush a month ago. People here say that there will be no large enough Jidi cloud in a short time." "Then... Trouble!" Nami turned over her wrist and looked at the recording pointer worn on it. Through the slight tremor, she could clearly feel that the recording pointer was unwilling to return to the normal position. However, the structure does not allow it to stand up, so it can only swing around with the shaking. If lowett were here, he would know that he took a third of his life. Angel Island was also erased from the adventure of the straw hat group. Well, of course. Eni road was taken away by the Navy, and there were no enemies on it to threaten them. What they really missed was the ancient words left on the base of the golden clock by Roger, which guided the information to the location of the sea king. Hearing what usop said, Sauron leaned his elbow on the hilt of the sword at his waist and rubbed his hair: "not only that, those people also laughed at our whimsical thinking and said that the Golden Lions are dead. Where is there an empty island?" "It was regarded as a joke like those monkeys..." Solongpi laughs, but meat doesn''t laugh. "I see, sodesler!" Hearing the sound, a group of people looked over. Luffy and Joba were holding a marshmallow and looking at everyone with their heads tilted. "If it was that man, no wonder there would be an empty island legend." "That man?" * 4 + 1 civet cat. "Shiki, the golden lion!" Luffy looked natural and said, "I''ve seen him. He once let a land as big as alabastein float over the East China Sea and put it on a great route, which is enough to change the magnetic line of force." "Wait, I didn''t tell you?" "When did you say that, asshole!!" * 5 Jingling clang! With emotion, Luffy''s head became harder and harder. Nami rubbed her sore wrist: "really!" "Well, I remember that. The guests who often come to the Sea restaurant once said that they want to go to the new world to hunt for gold. If there is no accident, it is the pen of the golden lion?" Yamaguchi kept rekindling the cigarette for a moment, and his eyes were dignified: "the ability to change the terrain of the whole sea... The sea is really full of monsters." "What about namitsan?" "Thinking." Nami gnawed her nails and frowned. If the recording pointer is useless, they have only one option left: the permanent pointer. But Moku town is not a large island. After a tour, there is no permanent sale at all. Just then, a hooded figure approached. "No, the empty island is real. Its legend can be traced back to 800 years ago. The Golden Lion alone can''t make the legend exist for so long." Click! Sauron popped up a word with his thumb and put his palm on the handle of the sword. "What a fast speed!" Even though he had raised his vigilance, the other party easily deceived everyone. "Is it the Navy? Or the pursuer sent by Princess Weiwei?" Without external pressure, Luffy and others'' experience in alabastein was unsatisfactory. Weiwei was regarded as a pirate invading the country, causing many ingenious misunderstandings. Finally, although they escaped, Weiwei said she would not let them go. Hearing the speech, the visitor shook his head gently. "Neither... I''m just a passing archaeologist, curious about what you said." "Cut, did collecting intelligence on the island cause trouble?" Sauron did not relax his vigilance and looked at the comer with dignified eyes. The visitor didn''t answer, but looked at Luffy. "But as the residents said, it is meaningless to know that the empty island does exist without the help of upwelling water." "And there are all dead islands around here. What those profiteers like to do most is to sell the permanent pointer of the dead island to new pirates who know nothing about it." "Dead island?" Nami had a bad feeling. "Ah, yes, literally, there is no death country of any living creatures." "From here, I stepped into the sky net of count black. It is said that the souls of ordinary people who died on the night of disaster still linger on the island. From time to time, appalling rumors spread. If you want to hear, I can tell you the detailed process." "No... no..." Gollum! Usop swallowed his saliva and looked like he was dying: "Luffy, I seem to have a disease that I can''t go to sea." "Eh? Really? Cheer up, usop!" "Of course it''s fake. He cheated you, Joba!" "Nani?!" Ignoring a group of people playing tricks, Nami frowned more tightly. "Black count..." The rest were grim. Along the way, they really can''t remember how many times they heard the name. The most memorable thing is that an old pirate named foxy, who was picked up by them from the sea, told them that the great route a few years ago was completely different from that now. All this belongs to count black. Run when you meet! "Why help us?" Solon asked, "new people like us don''t seem to have much money to make?" "I''m just curious about the changes there. After all, it''s the black count... The massacre he made not only killed the living creatures on the island, but also took away his soul. In this case, how can there be ghost rumors." Slowly pulling down his hood, a beautiful face with a delicate smell of books appeared. Yamaguchi was decisive and serious, "Shua" rushed over. "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Shanzhi. I''m a slave." "Slave... Slave?" Robin''s mouth twitched. "Yes, slave of love... Poof!" He kicked Shanzhi out a few meters away and crashed into the wall. Sauron rubbed the goose bumps on his arm: "you don''t want face, we still want it, asshole curling eyebrows!" "Hehe, you really want to die, green algae head!" After that, they scuffled together in an instant, and the scene was very lively. Robin''s expression was a little stiff. She never thought of this development. However, she had not seen any big storms and waves, and soon adjusted her mind. "As for why I want to help you..." Robin smiled: "probably to make up for the leader''s only regret." "Chief?" A group of people stopped and looked at her suspiciously. "Yes, chief." Looking at the corner of his mouth that looked very similar to someone, Robin said, "it''s also your father, Munch D. long." "Nani?!" A group of people screamed and attracted the attention of the people around them. Only Luffy felt nothing and buttoned his nose: "I heard the old man say that I seem to have a father." The crowd was speechless. What do you mean, like a father? Chapter 478 Gaya Island, a corner of the island, on the merry. "Thank you. It tastes good!" Robin smiled and let the corners of Shanzhi''s mouth exaggerate, but he suddenly felt something and looked at it with a broken expression: "ah, do you have any dissatisfaction?" Sauron, sitting in the corner, turned his eyes and said insincerely, "No." Yamaguchi also wanted to fight back, but he finally gave up his plan when he thought of his wallet and Nami''s covetous eyes. "Nami sauce ~ ~ this is your favorite orange pudding!" Putting the coffee cup back on the table, Robin said, "seeing that you have such a reliable group of partners, the leader will be relieved." "He said that you are the most sorry person in his life." "I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities as a father." "But give him another chance to choose, and he said he would do the same... Men must have their own dreams, even at the expense of everything." In a small restaurant, the atmosphere is depressed. Sauron was silent for a long time and said, "if you really want Luffy well, you shouldn''t tell him this, Nicole Robin." Unlike Shanzhi, Sauron, who has been a pirate hunter for two years after pulling down his hood, is very lively! Chapter 479 Central Plaza, commercial street, shamudi islands. "Hurry up, the live broadcast will begin soon. Has the equipment been debugged?" "Over there, please excuse me, we are reporters!" The small square is now crowded with residents and reporters who came to watch the grand battle. However, after a similar experience, the navy who came to the scene did not spend much time talking, so everything was in order and busy. There are also many pirates hidden in the crowd, but the red dog tells them not to pay attention. That''s what the Navy wants! Tell them that even if the opponent is white beard, you can''t escape justice! The biggest difference from the war against big mom in the past is that Xia Qi is now alone. She is the only one leaning on the tree trunk that used to watch the war with Raley. "Hiss... God, are there so many officers?" As the live broadcast began, the crowd took a breath. Many of them haven''t even met Marlin fodo, but it''s too late to be curious at the moment. The dense Navy team made people feel cold. A sea of people crowded the square of the headquarters. Such a large number of navies are the real strength of the headquarters of the Navy. "You''re right, Raleigh." But Xia Qi''s vision did not stay on the picture, and her pupils whispered without focus: "the new era has no place for you, and the disabled parties in the old era will be eliminated by history." Last time Raleigh said he would leave for half a year, but he never came back. Later, Xia Qi knew that the black count had already found their trace and knew that they were hiding in the shambaldi islands. Raleigh knew this and thought of what he would do next, so he chose to take the initiative to leave. The black count is a proud man. He didn''t do it before, and he won''t do it after that. As long as he doesn''t appear again, Xia Qi is safe. Suddenly, a cry of surprise revived her. "The latest news, white beard dived!!" "All the naval surveillance troops are gone, and white beard is gone!" The army of the four emperors destroyed the town controlled by the government on the other side of the red earth continent, but did not kill all the residents in the town. Soon after the Navy got the news, the shambaldi islands also learned all this. Many people suddenly find themselves shaking all over and can''t control it. I''ve seen such a scene once, but my heart beats faster today. Just because the opponent is the man with white beard and the backbone of the times! "Are you coming?" Xia Qi, like them, came up with the idea and stared at the screen. This made her not find out. After hearing this sentence, several figures hiding in the crowd watching the live broadcast suddenly turned and left and disappeared into the mangrove forest. Naval headquarters, marinfordo. The sea breeze in the early morning with a few unique coolness blows across a solemn square. The air rolls and swings with the wind, making them look like a white cloud floating on the sea. Hearing the footsteps, the red dog looked back. "Marshal!" Flying squirrels carry plum blossom samurai swords at their waist. They hold a chain in their left hand and lift their right hand to their eyebrows. Looking at the naked man surrounded by Huoshaoshan, ghost spider, stonoble and others, the red dog nodded majestically. "Hard work!" Then he asked, "what about Dicky?" "Nothing unusual at the moment, but we still tied him in the incinerator, so that even if the black count wants to use the virus in his body to do something, he can Chapter 480 New world, city of dawn. It seemed that he felt something. Lowett, who was reading, looked up out of the window and said slowly, "the pirate guards the future, the Navy and the present." "There is fundamentally no right or wrong between the two sides." "If so, it is also the fault of the ruler." Aka didn''t answer, but bent over to fill his glass. "The life span of mankind is too short. As short as 30 or 40 years is enough to renew and iterate. The dynasty of 800 years has already exceeded the limit of mankind. Bloated corruption is inevitable." Aka asked curiously. "The master means that the focus of the end of the gods in the prophecy is not the prophecy itself, but the judgment made by someone who clearly understands the inevitability of dynasty change?" Lowett didn''t answer and continued: "but even mages with an average life expectancy of more than 500 years have a rotten regime like St. Auckland magic Empire thousands of years later." Aka frowned and asked again a moment later, "there is a limit to the living, and only death is eternal?" Lowett finally looked at him and said with a smile. "No, I mean, why alternate rights?" Aka: "As long as a wise ruler always sits in that position, all this can be avoided." "Such a person, existence is an era." "Death is the end of the times." "The transition in the middle will never happen." Aka''s mouth twitched. Do you mean this? Well, that seems to mean it. And can withstand the erosion of eternal years, at least there are examples of precedent, only the mage family. Only when they can stand the test of years by relying on the calculation power of absolute rationality can they achieve the "existence is the era" that lowett said. I''m really worse than one chip! Just about to pack a bottle of hundreds of thousands of Bailey''s wine back into the ice bucket, suddenly aka felt something and listened. A moment later, he bowed and said, "master, red hair is coming." No wonder the master suddenly said these words, and aka seemed to understand. That guy is a naive fool who doesn''t understand this truth. Obviously, there is a hope that will never go out, but you still have to pursue your flash in the pan. Who gave him the right to take other people''s lives to achieve himself? Such people are pitiful, respectable and not worthy of sympathy. "This is the limitation of human beings!" Lowett closed his book, took up his glass and drank it. "Is there any special volcanic meat brought by Beihai merchants last time?" "Go back to your master, yes." "That''s good. Eat that at night." In this regard, aka smiled: "understand!" Federation of black beasts, the maritime boundary of dawn city. Shanks jumped into a small boat and waved to the red FOSS behind him. "Send it here, everyone." "If I don''t come back, remember to do as I say... This is the last thing for me as a captain, please!" In this regard, Jesus cloth with bruises on his face wiped his nose and blood, and his eyes turned red. "But Captain..." "Why don''t you think about yourself?" "Luffy, the kid heard that he has reached the first half. Maybe there will be a turn for the better soon!" "I''m the turning point." At this time, shanks smiled freely. "Luffy is so used to messing around. If you don''t remind him of this, one day, the last hope will disappear." "I am the closest person to him. He will understand the reason for me to do so, so as to better protect himself." After a pause, he glanced around the crying crew on the deck, and shanks looked serious. "So remember, don''t avenge me, my journey is over, the future era, please!" Just as Jesus and others wanted to say something, suddenly, a vast sense of oppression fell from the sky. The people looked in horror at the glittering silver light in the sky, cutting the sky into a big net one by one, with fear on their faces. That monster Found them!! Shanks suddenly turned back, and the famous knife Griffin burst into a bright knife light. Berm!! Then a sword Qi tore the ocean and split a dead soul hidden in the water into two parts. But even so, it did not die. With a mocking expression on its face, it dragged its body and slowly sank to the bottom of the water. Boom!! Thick dark clouds gradually covered the sky, and a huge face hundreds of meters in diameter emerged between the surging clouds. Seeing this, shanks grasped the love knife in his hand and said in a deep voice. "Count black!" Above the sky, the giant face seemed to hear something. Now he slowly opened his eyes. But there was nothing in it, only the dark, deep and dark that swallowed up all the light. The quiet voice was deafening and echoed between heaven and earth. "If Kato knew you were coming to me, he wouldn''t sit still... Such a big scene is much more interesting than fighting with him." "No, kaiduo is still in the country of peace. He set out at this time. He can''t catch up even if he wants to participate in the battle." This is a lie! Although shanks''s body was locked to death and his soul could not be seen through so far away, lowett knew that he dared to trouble himself for more than that. "Oh? Well!" But he is not interested in exposing such a ridiculous trick. What you think is what I think. It will be more dramatic when the truth is revealed. "Come on, I''ll wait for you on the desert island in front. I hope... You won''t escape your destiny." "I never believed in fate!" Shanks sat in the boat, picked up the oar, put a wild smile on his face surrounded by slovenly beard, and said, "as long as I hope to exist one day, everything will turn for the better." In this regard, lowett took a deep look at him and let shanks''s heart hidden under his calm expression couldn''t help pulling it up. Fortunately, lowett didn''t seem to find anything. He said faintly, "well, what you say is what you say." Click! Shanks couldn''t help but burst blue veins on his forehead: "do you think I''m a fool?!" But the faces in the sky have slowly drifted away, and no response has come. Shanks took a deep breath and turned his face sideways: "run!" "The black count won''t be so kind to challenge me alone. The army of the dead must be on the way here!" "... I see!" Laki Lu pressed Jesus cloth''s shoulder and nodded to shanks. At this time when the two four emperors of the new world were about to have a war, white beard''s huge fleet finally appeared in the Navy''s field of vision. "All out?" Across the sea area of the great vortex, marinfodo naturally can''t see so far. In addition, the monitoring forces can''t get close at all. They can only estimate the number of each other through long-distance photography and telephone worms. About 70000 pirate allied forces are enough to prove that white beard has bet everything for this war! "Inform the gate of justice, as long as the opponent enters the range, fire with all your strength!" "Yes!" The red dog shook his head and refused the chair moved by the soldier. He stood on the high platform with his chest in his hands. "Since you dare to come, stay here, white beard!" However, just when everyone in the Navy thought it would take some time to fight the white bearded Pirate Group, a string of bubbles suddenly appeared in the bay port in front of the square. "What''s going on?" The nearby officers immediately found the abnormality and pulled out their weapons to be ready. At this time, sitting in the middle of the platform three big general left of the throne Tenghu suddenly opened his eyes, the turbid pupil death staring at the front. "Something is coming out of the bottom of the sea!" "This smell..." Bang!!! Before the words fell, in the frightened eyes of countless navies, the world-famous whale pirate ship rushed out of the water. Soap bubbles burst in the sun, bringing colorful light and dazzling. In front of the deck, a tall figure like a giant, holding a razor and wearing only a white coat printed with a curved crescent beard and skull, laughed wildly. "Gula Lala, my son is taken care of by you, navy." "Now I''ll take him away!" In the face of such arrogant words, at this moment, even if they have already made psychological preparations, countless navies still can''t help but emerge from the mind of that nursery rhyme. "A pirate with a white beard is more terrible than a ghost." "Be careful, be careful, be careful to meet him." Chapter 481 Seeing this scene, the red dog quickly understood what had happened. They made a common sense mistake. As long as the resin secreted by mangrove Adam is in this climate zone, it can always take effect. The headquarters of the navy is not far from the shampoo islands, which is naturally within this climate range. Only because the sea bottom is too dangerous, if you don''t pay attention to it, the whole ship will be swallowed by the ocean, so you have the common sense to float up quickly after passing through the crevice of the laterite continent. But white beard did the opposite. He used the army to attract their attention. He led the main force to lurk from the bottom of the sea and directly broke through the door of justice! "The sea area of the great vortex is not only turbulent on the surface, but also under the sea... It is worthy of being white beard. It is so decisive!" The red dog was a little shocked. But at the thought that the door of justice had been pushed open by the black count''s men, and white beard sneaked into the sea again. In just over a month, the door of justice was broken through twice. The red dog roared angrily: "fire!" Bang bang!! At this time, it reflects the intention of the navy to convene elite officers. If an ordinary soldier, he will be deterred by the domineering wave unconsciously emitted by the other party, resulting in counterattack fatigue. But now, awakened by the roar, all the officers immediately recovered. Before the MOBIDIC even landed in the sea, dark shells hit the ship. "Well thought!" "Foil" Bista jumped up from the deck, danced his double swords, and painted a sword space with petals flying constantly. No, that''s not a petal. But under the amazing control, the sword shadow and light and shadow are refracted to produce a visual effect similar to petals. Each of those slender petals is a sharp sword that can kill people! Whew, whew, whew! Bang bang! The cannon rain that blasted the MOBIDIC was swallowed up by the petals and fell back on the armor plate. Bista looked proudly at white beard. "Daddy!" "Gula Lala, what''s the hurry? It''s not bad for a while." The overbearing words came out of white beard''s throat and waited for the MOBIDIC to fall back to the sea. White beard grabbed the razor and flashed a trace of anger in his long and narrow eyes. "The navy has been waiting for a month. How can we disappoint them?" After that, his majestic body suddenly turned and aimed at the towering gate of justice in the rear. White beard slashed angrily. Air shock broken jade! It''s so fast that no one thinks about it. The terrible shock instantly crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters, and the "pa" shot directly on the door of justice that did not provoke anyone. In an instant, huge cracks covered the whole white door, which burst under the angry and frightened gaze of the Navy. Bang!!! The people and journalists watching the live broadcast in the shampoo islands were also shocked. Looking at the white beard who opened the door of justice in just a few seconds, he muttered to himself: "is this the strongest man in the world, white beard?" WOW! In full view of the world, the door of justice, broken into hundreds of pieces, scattered in the ocean and collapsed. In fact, Bai beard didn''t know that due to the previous atrocities of the bodyguards, this door of justice had no time to recast the mechanism. At the moment, it was completely locked, and 10% of them suffered the shock. Otherwise, the world will see another picture of panic. Two doors of justice more than 1000 meters high are slammed on both sides, allowing the current in the center to rush in. But now it''s not bad. The red dog immediately understood the meaning of white beard''s series of actions. He deliberately arrived first in order to let the big army pass through the vortex. Before the decisive battle officially began, the Navy lost first! But "And put you in danger!" Looking at the MOBIDIC floating alone in the Gulf port, the red dog breathed slowly and commanded calmly. "Aim at the hull and open fire!" "No way!!" White beard naturally understood the importance of the Mobic dick to them and opened the door of justice. Later, he couldn''t breathe. The razor with amazing length waved a strong wind across the heads of the crowd and cut forward again. "Presumptuous!!" Buzz!! The startling sound of the sword boosted the morale of the Navy. Looking at the beautiful figure jumping from the high platform, all swordsmen couldn''t help raising their weapons and roaring. "It''s peach rabbit!" White beard''s eyes coagulated: "I heard that the Green Pheasant was defeated by her. It''s really brave." Facing your own attack is not something that ordinary people have the courage to do. Under the gaze of white beard, the shock force compressed into a white arc instantly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and fell on the stone steps of the bay port, but the peach rabbit came first. With his extraordinary monthly steps, he came to the front of the officers. The golden famous knife "jinpiro" was pressed on the hilt with his right hand from vertical to horizontal. Seeing the concussion white light in front of him, the peach rabbit pressed his chest and spit out an air arrow white column. His sword intention converged. Then he drew a knife and cut horizontally. Vertical and horizontal cutting tide cloud rising to the sky! The first killing move of a swordsman is chopping, and chopping is generally divided into vertical chopping and horizontal chopping. This is the peach rabbit''s strongest chopping skill, vertical and horizontal chopping, and this move is to use the power of chopping to set off an unbreakable tsunami like steel! Berm! I saw the white light shining across the sky and earth, and the silver-white peak suddenly disappeared into the ocean. Then, without waiting for everyone to react, tons of sea water roared into the sky, like a waterfall, blocking the front of the headquarters square. The thin water curtain looked unreliable, but white beard looked dignified at the moment. "A little skill!" Boom!! The next second, the white light collided with the tsunami, and the endless tide fell on the sky instantly. But to the disappointment of the white beard boat, Dad''s shock did not penetrate the tsunami. Instead, it was like something on the factory assembly line, which dissipated with the tsunami. There is only one possibility to do such a thing! "The speed of sea water flow exceeds dad''s shock limit!" Marco and others took a breath. That peach rabbit is so terrible? But white beard had no time to explain to them and turned to drink. "Joz, protect them!" Just when "diamond" joz was stunned, suddenly with the shock reduced to a certain extent, a water column as thin as hair suddenly shot out of the waterfall. A pirate on board was unprepared and half his head was cut off in an instant. The sharp water flow of industrial high-pressure water gun swept out all the way, leaving cutting marks in the cabin. Only then did joss react, start his shiny fruit, harden his whole body into a diamond like texture, and rush up to block the water. Zizi, Zizi! In the harsh friction sound, Jos was pushed all the way back until he retreated to the side of the cabin, and then he was able to block this seemingly ordinary water column. Just looking at the dent of about one centimeter left in his lower abdomen, joz, half of his face in flesh and blood, took a breath. "So sharp?!" You should know his defense. It''s hard for a great swordsman to break his defense with one blow! "Again!" "Nani?" Joss looked up. Sure enough, after the water column just now, more water columns seemed to shoot out of the waterfall in disorder. If they fell on the ship, they would suffer heavy losses. At the moment, standing behind the waterfall sweeping into the sky, the peach rabbit put away the jinpiro at the end of the dance and slowly pushed it into the scabbard. This woman, like the ocean, has gentle and violent faces. Everything about her is as gentle as water and roaring like the sea. Jinpiro, a famous sword in the name of the sea god, became her sword. It was not she who chose this knife, but this knife who chose her. Click! As the swords and jaws collided, the waterfall in front of the headquarters square exploded, turned into thousands of high-pressure water lines, and shot at a boat of people with white beard. Vertical and horizontal cutting lead wire! "Your concussion force needs to pass the area to produce the maximum tearing effect. This is the gift I prepared for you, white beard!" With the great general peach rabbit''s strength, just because white beard smashed the door of justice, the frightened morale returned to the peak. Everyone roared and poured out ammunition. The boiling blood cry, even in the shampoo field far away, seemed to be heard at the moment. There was silence on the huge square, and the feeling of crispness poured up from the end of the spine. "Big news! This is the real big news!" One reporter wrote excitedly and recorded the grand war that might not happen again. Chapter 482 Looking at the thousands of silver lines dancing wildly in the air, the red dog nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad! Such strength is the demeanor of a great general!" Controlling the sea with swordsmanship sounds fantastic and fantastic. But in this era of strong people, we can''t do some incredible things and can''t bear the name of "general". He could see what the peach rabbit was doing. He was not only happy, but also shocked. The shock fruit of white beard is very terrible. Red dog knows that he will almost lose against him. Because his attack range is too large, which is more exaggerated than his own magma fruit, and his destructive power is even more amazing. He can''t get any benefit for himself. For example. Similarly, taking the island as a unit, if he wants to destroy an island, he needs to launch the awakening move of melting mountain hell, and white beard can only punch at will. The gap is so big. But. We should also aim at an island with a huge area. The fruit ability has its own characteristics. The magma fruit is characterized by high heat rather than explosion, while the white beard earthquake fruit is characterized by vibration rather than cutting. Shock force. The bigger the target is, the easier it is to destroy. In addition to compressing the high-frequency concussion released by white light, generally speaking, the larger the concussion attack area, the larger the effective area is required, resulting in the effect of destroying the sky and the earth. In other words, the smaller the size of the target, the more difficult it is to play out its shock. These high-pressure water as thin as hair just got stuck at the difficult point of white beard, so they had to greet joz and help everyone block the attack. But! The red dog narrowed his eyes and looked forward. "Just now it was just a line. How can joz stop this number of diamonds?" Sure enough, joz rushed up and blocked part of the water line with his body. More water lines crossed him and continued to shoot at the deck. Except for the well-known captains, it was difficult for others to dodge. "Step back behind me!" Seeing this, white beard no longer hesitated and waved. Marco gave him a worried look and wanted to say something. But at the critical moment, he could not hesitate. The party looked at each other and quickly came to the wide back of white beard to avoid. "Dad, I just want to protect my sons from the wind and rain, goo la la la!" With bursts of laughter, white beard held a razor in his hand and a long rod in his hands. "Drink!!" When his right foot stepped down, white beard''s knee was slightly bent, and a terrible shock force erupted from his whole body. The atmosphere was rapidly torn, and the dazzling white branches spread and eroded around his body like an expanding balloon, forming a cracked concussion area. White beard spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, which was difficult to see with the naked eye. Then he clenched his fists and smashed to the left and right. "Big sky earthquake collapse star!" Buzz!! "Nani?" Under the shocked gaze of the peach rabbit, the waterline and the overwhelming shells shot at the MOBIDIC suddenly stood still in mid air, as if they had hit some materialized wall and couldn''t move. After a pause of one second Boom! Boom!! The two shocking shock forces broke out to the left and right, and destroyed all the sundries in the air in an instant. Their chopping water line couldn''t resist a minute and a second, and dissipated in the blink of an eye. Bang... CLICK!! The high-frequency shock bombarded the walls of the Bay Port heavily. The people on it had no time to scream. The shock tore the flesh and blood apart and the rocks cracked, just like a strong wind passing through. Boom!!! The boiling and roaring shock detonated the ocean at an interval of less than 0.1 seconds each time, gushing out like a runaway wild horse leaping into the distance. Bang... WOW! Along the way, the white waves exploded, the endless sea rushed upward, and the world was turbid. Standing on the misty sea, white beard kept his fist posture, raised his head and burst into the front to crack the corners of his mouth. "Ace, I''ve come to pick you up!" It''s a little abrupt to say this at the moment. But with the terrible natural disaster caused by white beard, countless navies showed fear and were heartbroken. At this time, two-thirds of the huge Gulf port was destroyed, and the broken walls patted by the sea told of white beard''s atrocities and his terror. The red dog frowned and suddenly noticed something and looked into the distance. At this time, white beard continued. "It''s just a little noisy. Be careful not to be washed away, goo Lala!" Boom!! I saw a black line between the sea and the sky in the distance. Then he looked to the left. Sure enough, there was also a black line attacking them. "It''s a tsunami!!" "It''s over. This position has no ability to defend against Tsunami!" The officers looked frightened and terrified. The main square is so flat, and the terrain of malinfordo is not high. The sea will swallow them in an instant. At that time, all the layout will be in vain. The sea is vast. A top power may not change the big pattern, but in local battlefields, the strong is the rule! White beard wanted to swallow malinfordo with a tsunami to minimize obstacles and create opportunities for his sons. The goal of red dog and others is obviously only himself. White beard knows that he won''t have a chance to get close to the scaffold at all. "You''re still too young, red dog." White beard had pride in his eyes. "After the crane died, can''t you even consider these dangers?" There is only one person who can restrain the tsunami he created, the former general, "Green Pheasant" kuzan! Now the Green Pheasant has taken refuge in the black count and will not appear. The Navy dare to accept his challenge in marinfodo. White beard doesn''t mind letting the other party understand why Zhenzhen fruit is known as the strongest fruit power! It''s not a tsunami, it''s a canopy! Ten thousand meters apart, the roar of the current was deafening. Countless navies stared at the distance, estimated it a little, and immediately calculated in horror that the height of the two tsunamis had reached the horror level of thousands of meters! Even the natural disasters that are difficult to form in the new world are urged by white beard with the power of one person. It''s terrible and inhuman! But at this time, the red dog suddenly looked back and smiled coldly. Just as white beard frowned and puzzled, he saw a burly old blind man jumping into the sky on the top general''s seat in the middle of the high platform. "Justice, it''s not that easy to fall, white beard." Stepping on the moon, the rattan tiger took out his stick and knife and swept left and right. Two disk-shaped overlapping purple light waves issued boldly and rushed to the tsunami. The strong wind makes the just coat sound, and the general''s epaulets shine in the sun. It''s like waving two knives at random. Tenghu holds the knife and the scabbard in one hand, and buckles the blade upside down. Berm The golden iron trembled and stirred the sky. The rattan tiger took a deep breath and read softly. "Gravity knife overturning rivers and seas!" Many fruit abilities can''t work for sea water, the same is true for hailou stone. Among them, the natural system is the most obvious, and the Superman system is the least obvious! The vibrating fruit of white beard is only vibration, so it can create a tsunami. The gravity fruit of rattan tiger is only gravity, so... It can also control the ocean! "Do you think we can''t stop you, white beard!" On the battlefield, everyone has his own reason to come here. So is rattan tiger. In the roar, I saw that the terrible sky curtain several kilometers high contrary to common sense suddenly burst open, and the boundless tide suddenly took off. Under the appalling gaze of countless people in the headquarters and shampoo area, two giant dragon scrolls like water absorption ran across the sea and sky. The sea water surging with the vibration is continuously pumped away by the vortex. As the tornado enters the sky, the sky curtain tsunami is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Bury me in the sea, pirate!" Hearing the roar, everyone found that the rattan tiger who put the stick and knife into the scabbard did not fall down. Instead, he tilted the stick and knife slightly, grabbed it with both hands and placed it horizontally in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly pulled out his stick and knife, as if he had touched something very terrible, and cut a sword at the MOBIDIC. Gravity knife water dragon chant! "Roar!!" Above the sky, the sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded. White beard suddenly found that the sea water sucked into the sky by rattan tiger did not turn into a rainstorm, so if the sound was right Boom!! A huge water dragon drilled out of the cloud layer and was vivid. Aim at the position of white beard, and the black dragon composed of sea water pours down! "Is it really not that simple?" White beard didn''t know what he was thinking and puffed out a hot breath. "Marco!" "I''m here, Dad!" "Give up the Mobic and seize the land. We must stand firm in the square before the big troops come." Marco looked at him in shock, but white beard didn''t look back. Seeing this, he silently lowered his head and replied, "I understand!!" Today, I asked for a holiday to cook a meal and cut off my finger. It''s still coquettish in the middle finger of my left hand... It''s too hard to type with my middle finger cocked. Half of my nails are gone. It''s easy for me to eat marinated duck at home. I knew it was cheap to buy torn roast duck at the vegetable market [spitting blood] Chapter 483 Pirate ship is not only a means of transportation for pirates, but also their only dependence on the sea. Many have the same unbreakable fetters as their families. No pirate captain would be willing to abandon his ship unless he had to. But white beard gave such an order. Central street square, shamudi islands. Seeing the pirates on the white beard ship, they suddenly left the ship and rushed towards the square along the ruins of the bay port. A hooded figure in the crowd pulled down the brim of his hat and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. "Mutual temptation is over. Now hurry over. The time is about the same." If someone can see his full picture, he is impressively the disqualified, former king qiwuhai, the world''s largest swordsman, "eagle eye" jorakmir mihok! Although he was very unhappy with the Navy''s departure from erfar, a man like him disdained to take advantage of others'' danger. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for him to cut open the door of justice. Therefore, how to break through the vortex and turbulent current to participate in the battle of marinfodo has become a problem that mihok needs to think about. Now the opportunity comes. Just as he had just taken a step, mihok suddenly turned his head and looked at the empty mangrove trunk. "Who?!" Silence, repressive silence. A moment later, applause broke out. make love! "It deserves to be the world''s largest swordsman. I''m afraid not many people can achieve this perception in the sea." Looking at the strong man with green skin and muscles who couldn''t even see his neck walking out from behind the tree trunk, mihok frowned silently. "Can you speak?" Pa The bodyguard''s clapping stopped abruptly. It''s endless, isn''t it? (sF)sߩ However, it''s not good to fight with eagle eye. The bodyguard remembered lowett''s explanation, suppressed his impulse and looked at him with Yin pity. Mihok was silent for a moment and asked again, "what''s the matter with the black count?" "No, the master is not looking for you alone, but for all the unexpected people who came to the scene today." The bodyguard calmly replied, "you are the third, mihok." "Oh? So?" Holding his hands on his chest, mihok looked at the bodyguard happily and fearlessly: "the black count doesn''t want us to disturb the battlefield?" "No." "I am only responsible for handing over a warning to the owner. Listen or not, believe or not, you can judge for yourself." Ignoring mihok''s frown, the bodyguard continued, "the master said that white beard is a remnant of the old era. In the new era, there is no ship to carry him." "He doesn''t want anyone to do superfluous things. Letting white beard die here is the best respect for that man." This is very moving and easy to understand. However, thinking of the pure gold storm in the new world, mihok''s pupils tightened. "You''re behind all this?" The black count cuts Raleigh, Jabba, sikar and crane. The strength of terror will definitely trigger a collective rebound. No one is willing to see another monster tyrannical master like lockers in the sea. Joint suppression is an inevitable choice. But then, counting the preparation time of the Shanghai army, mihok found that almost immediately after the pure gold storm, ace was arrested by the Navy. This triggered a top war and eliminated the crisis invisible. The only and most likely answer is only one! Count black is the real behind the scenes! "No wonder the Navy will draw so many troops. If he plans behind the scenes, they will not only win this battle, but also win it. There is no suspense and will not give you any opportunities." Even strong men with firm faith, such as mihok, can''t help their backs at the moment. What a terrible black count! So many people! Then his appearance is counted by the other party. Of course, it''s not difficult. "SA, think about it yourself." The bodyguard shrugged, "but I don''t think you''re such a boring man... Do you want us to help you prepare the boat?" "No!" Hearing the speech, mihok raised his mouth slightly, sneered and shook his head. "Really? Good luck, Mr. mihok." After watching the bodyguard step into the back of the tree trunk, his breath suddenly disappeared. Mihok felt it for a moment, then relaxed and looked up in the direction of marinfodo in the distance. "Three?" With a trace of curiosity in his eyes, "who else will come except very flat?" "Can''t it be Don Quixote?" "Ah Qiu!!" New world, deres Rosa. Sitting in the hall of King''s highland, dorfermingo woke up from his sleep, sneezed heavily, and then tightened his muscles. Fortunately, this time there was no such obvious malice. He pulled his pink feather coat and looked up. "Come in!" At the door, Diamanti, who was about to knock, put his fingers away and pushed the door in. Looking at his slightly nervous and hurried steps, dorfermingo smiled: "21640 But at the moment, Diamanti didn''t laugh, but lowered his head seriously: "yes, little Lord, something big has happened!" "Oh?" His eyelids jumped slightly, and dorfermingo sat up straight: "what happened to the war in marinfrodo... Or did those guys come to us again to join hands?" Those guys There was a hint of mockery in Diamanti''s eyes. The ridiculous five old stars want to use them as guns, but not to mention whether the black count and kaiduo will kill them in case they are found. The current world government alone is not more attractive than the black beast Federation. Even the [endpoint] is in the hands of the black count, and the new world has long been the world of pirates. Times have changed, my Lord! Follow count black and kaiduo to have meat. But he soon recovered himself and replied, "no, it''s about the black count." "Oh, it''s him." Dorfermingo suddenly lost interest. "What''s the matter?" Ganges senior officials once said that since they can''t resist, it''s better to learn to enjoy. So is Domingo. Anyway... Who destroys this boring world is not destruction? He didn''t want to gamble his life on the black count''s temper anyway. Seeing this, Diamanti also had some helplessness and couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "little Lord, something really happened." "According to the informant''s information, ''red hair'' shanks broke into the boundary of dawn city with the red FOSS. The black count has sent a large army, and the two sides will contact soon!" "What?!" Hearing the speech, dorfermingo suddenly widened his eyes. "Shanks?" "It''s impossible. Even we haven''t received the news of his army. How could he go to trouble the black count now!" In response, Diamanti replied, "there was no army, because red hair only took the red FOSS... And when the news came back, even the red FOSS withdrew from the city of dawn, but he disappeared." Hiss! Dorfermingo took a breath with toothache: "this is to die!" Ants kill elephants! What''s more, the other party is an evil tiger! He couldn''t help but use his brain, and his brain ran rapidly: "no accident, red hair is to stop the black count and prevent him from using the top battlefield to achieve any ulterior purpose." "Even if you sacrifice your life for this." "But what about the territory he left? The red haired Pirate Group... I remember bordering on us?" That''s the point! Diamandi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Domingo finally woke up. Now dresrosa naturally belongs to the Federation of black beasts, but the territory of the Federation of black beasts... Is actually a bone. Count black and kaiduo connect the territory one after another to cross the new world. Most of the middle area is generally bordered by white beard and red hair. Now white beard went to war with the Navy. Unexpectedly, red hair went to the black count. Dorfermingo''s eyelids jumped wildly. "It''s going to be a mess!!" The fall of one of the four emperors is not enough to set off a bloody storm in the new world. If the black beast Federation does not speak, which pirate dares to speak? But two words "Inform the toy factory to stop production and everyone is ready to defend against war!" Domingo is a man of great vision. So he knew very well how much trouble would happen in the new world if no one could take over white beard and red hair like lowett took over big mom in those years! At this time, even he can only try his best to ensure his own interests. Chapter 484 New world, the city of dawn, the federal state of gonk. It is said to be a "country", but it is actually just an island. Only once the island was divided into several small countries, and finally united, there was the Gongke Commonwealth. Then... These guys who can divide several regimes on their own island naturally refused to submit to the black beast Federation. For their own interests, they encouraged the people to resist with impassioned speeches and tried to negotiate terms with each other. Therefore, they were attacked by the army of the dead in one day. Those who escaped were also besieged and suppressed by a group of beasts and pirates. There was no one in ten, and the island was abandoned. Stepping on the island and looking at the devastated city, shanks was very calm. "Greed always makes the careerist unable to see what is in front of him." "The new world has the rules of the new world. You can''t tell which is strong or weak when you live here. If you die, you''ll die in vain." The fall of the gunk commonwealth was inevitable, and he only sympathized with the ordinary people who were bewitched. The black beast Federation must set an example for the stability of the territory. At that time, all the people who hit it were basically dead. "You''re right. Everyone is born free. Unfortunately, only the strong can break the rules." At this time, the light words echoed around. Shanks silently grabbed the hilt of the sword at his waist and looked behind him. There, a tall man with a Black Knee Length windbreaker and feather fabric on his shoulders was quietly watching him. The tall round cap on his head and the long arm walking stick in his hand made him look gentle. Just looking at the slightly pale face, an unspeakable fear would emerge from his heart. "Count black!" Shanks was secretly frightened. He didn''t notice that the other party was so close. If he wanted to do anything, he would fall into the disadvantage in an instant! But lowett didn''t do that and continued: "power and strength are equal. If you want people to respect you, you must have enough strength." "That''s why I feel very kind!" Lowett sighed. "Because in addition to strength, people with noble character can also get my respect." "But it doesn''t hinder your determination to kill them, does it?" Shanks shook his head, paced and turned. In this regard, lowett closed his eyes, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and then opened it: "yes." "I want to ask you a question, Mr. shanks." "Go ahead, please." Shanks thought lowett would ask him about rafdrew and the ancient truth, but he didn''t. Lowett asked, "what would you think if I ruled the world?" Smelling the speech, shanks looked slowly and dignified. After thinking carefully for a long time, he replied: "I believe that under your rule, everyone is born equal. No one will prevent scholars from studying history. The secret of devil fruit, the origin of sea kings and the truth and falsehood of ancient rumors will be solved one by one in that era, and a prosperous civilization will be active in the sea from now on." Before lowett was curious to speak, shanks changed his tone: "but this is a prosperous age based on the fear of living people. It is no different from the current Tianlong people to control the world with fear." "The sea has its own laws, real freedom, and does not need an overriding ruler." "Your high sounding, dare you say it''s not for yourself?" The answer, of course, is No. "I see." Lowett knows. "Idealist?" Then he smiled and said, "but I can let more people survive. Isn''t that good?" Shanks shook his head firmly: "no!" "But you can''t stop it!" Lowett''s tone was suddenly cold, and he sighed helplessly: "sure enough, compared with Roger who can set off the era of big pirates, I''m the naive one." "No, to be exact, I have regarded the world as my own bag, so I am reluctant to destroy it." "Look at problems from different angles, and the answers are different." Shanks didn''t speak. He felt that with his refusal, a sense of oppression was emerging from all directions. The breath of depression, terror and sky collapse, even he couldn''t help palpitating it. At this time, lowett suddenly looked at him and said, "do you have any last words?" After three seconds of silence, shanks stamped his feet, and his cloak was left behind him, turned into a black line and rushed towards lowett. "It''s not certain who died, black count!!" Berm The trembling sound of the sword resounded through the sky. With a sword of shanks, the sky cracked. Boom!! In a straight line, the sea and sky are divided into two. The terrible sword spirit breaks the sea and mountains, leaving an indelible scar on the sea. But looking at the crow squeezed out of lowett''s split head, shanks narrowed his pupils and drew his sword to block it. Click!! The image of Lovett behind him has changed greatly. His well-dressed dress has exploded, revealing scarlet muscles without skin. His whole body is covered with a white bone mask, and two blood stained pupils appear below the eyelids. Impressively, it was the strongest killing move to defeat Karp in the New World War I. Critical state hate demon God! Integrate Leviathan and red pupil Raven with themselves and incarnate an unknown natural disaster! The power consumption of the law of distortion is too large. He still has to keep his strength to deal with the possible backhand of IM, but in this state, it is enough to kill shanks. Qiang!! The sound of gold and iron shook the sky, and the bone tooth sword hit Griffin at two-thirds of the position. The terrible impact immediately rushed in all directions with two people as the center. Boom!! The land standing at your feet suddenly sank, leaving a spider web pit. The violent air waves cracked the soil and made the soil burst up within a kilometer, like being ploughed by a plow. The muscles of the right hand were stretched, the blood capillaries burst, and the skin was stained with scarlet. Shanks couldn''t help spilling a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he roared and unloaded the blade to the left. Griffin pulled out an arc and cut his backhand at lowett''s waist. Shua!! The crescent sword Qi instantly flew out for thousands of meters, razing the ruins of the city to the ground. However, at the moment when he tried to release his strength, lowett had flapped his wings on his back, jumped up, and then took the bone tooth sword in both hands and cut it hard at him. Crow feather chop! In fact, lowett always wanted to call this move crescent sky rush, but he simply gave up considering the color problem. His swordsmanship is no better than that of a strong man like shanks, but it''s not so fancy to cut. It''s enough to concentrate your will and strength on one line and cut it out. Woo!! Bang!! Shanks tried to block, but he regretted at the moment of the sword collision. Lowett combined with Leviathan has great power to suppress Karp, and with the wonderful control brought by soul strength, this sword is definitely more terrible than mihok''s chop. Click! The sound of fragmentation sounded. Even if it was wrapped by the strong armed color, a fragment burst out of Griffin''s blade. Shanks vomited blood and flew out, knocking away the thick soil, sand and stones and floating on the ground. Finally Bang!!! He bumped into the rock wall of the mountain, his eyes turned white, and unconsciously ejected a mouthful of blood. Lowett was about to pursue when he suddenly noticed something. He loosened the handle of his sword with his left hand and turned to snap his fingers. Big curse Hunter cross gun! Kaka, Kaka Boom!! The sound of winch rotation sounded quickly, and then a terrible white light burst between heaven and earth, tearing the air and sinking into the mountains. However, as in the beginning, the situation of pulling the waters of all countries did not happen. A terrible force erupted after the white bone spear sank into the mountain for a second. Shua Shua! With the silver shadow of the sword flashing, the huge mountain burst directly, and the hunter''s Cross gun dissipated. A figure jumped up from the mountain and waved endless sword Qi towards the front. Crow feather storm!! Rowitt was not stupid enough to calculate the Dodge and was led into the rhythm of the other party. The swordsmen were not easy to provoke. So he resolutely raised his hand, the black industry was burning, and ravens flew out of it, swarming up against the sword. Bang bang!! The sword Qi and black flame constantly burst in the sky. It was hard to give up for a time. However, the result was not beyond shanks'' expectation. Griffin was wrapped in black as ink, and the heavy and slow sword seemed to collapse, bringing a series of friction noise in the air. "Cut... Huh?!" Just as shanks was about to cut out with a sword, suddenly, a huge white bone arm like a giant rushed out of the mountain under his feet. With a deafening roar, an unprecedented huge skeleton giant spirit picked up the broken axe in his hand and smashed it at him. Dang!! Boom!!! Suddenly, shanks was interrupted by the brute force, and the whole man flew backward and fell into the ground, forming an ocean like soil impact. "A swordsman chose to distance himself from me?" Lowett shook his head helplessly. Then he grinned. Black prison gun! The band aid didn''t work. It was a little inflamed. The doctor tied me a zongzi, which caused Dashu to do nothing else today. She was all about deleting the wrong words and redundant words... Then Dashu suddenly thought of a picture just now. When washing her face tomorrow, she twisted the towel with the middle finger of her left hand and stood up her middle finger [covering her forehead] in the mirror The doctor said you can''t keep your finger any deeper. You''ll lose one after you raise it. How much do you hate the duck? What can I say? I was hungry. At the thought of the oil and water in the marinated duck, fat but not greasy, dry but not firewood, SIP and chew a piece, tut Tut, no, I''m hungry again. Chapter 485 "Tweet!!" The piercing tinnitus resounded through the sky. WOW! The black flame on the wings soared and formed a huge flame Raven along the arm. However, only a wingspan of less than 10 meters crossed the sky, and a raging industrial fire was burning in the range of about 1000 meters. The urban ruins near the two people and the mountain could not stop the fire. The Raven turned into nothingness in an instant. A smooth way sank into the hinterland of the island and burst into pieces. Bang!!! Boom!!! The vibration transmitted continuously along the island foundation. Looking down from space, the sea water near the whole Gongke Island suddenly turned white, forming a circle of ripples and gushing in all directions. If lowett hadn''t concentrated the explosion range, gonk island would no longer exist! In front of the real strong, the vulnerable is not the human body, but the world! But shanks is not dead yet. Lowett looked up. Buzz!! The buzzing sound is earth shaking. It is not like the massive overlord color and domineering spirit of human beings. The surrounding black flames are scattered, and the silver and white training runs across the ocean, giving people a feeling of oppression. Zizi, Zizi... CLICK! Release this terrible slash with the sword body, the serrated fierce and bloodthirsty bone tooth sword emits an unbearable wail, and the blade shows cracks. Then, the figure in the distance rushed to him and turned round and cut. But right now "Nani?!" Seeing the surging soil under his feet filled with black and submerged his knees, shanks did not achieve the desired effect, even missed and flew to the other side of the island. You can''t fight close. Long range, power can''t fight. Midway, there is spell control. Creak... Clatter! He grabbed his left wrist directly and pulled out the whole bone from his arm into a big sword. Lowett looked at shanks, who was trapped in the black mud in front, with no expression. "What are you fighting with me!" Crow feather... Scarlet chop! The blood gas burst from his arm was pulled out by him and integrated into the chopping attack. The black and red sword gas was full of destructive breath and blew straight on shanks who couldn''t move. Zizizi! The harsh friction sound constantly stimulated the eardrum. Shanks was pushed out for thousands of kilometers by the sword gas and clenched his teeth. The cold and terrible sword kept approaching with his arm under pressure, and his clothes on his chest exploded into pieces in a moment, but he didn''t have time to defend with domineering force, and all his energy was focused on Griffin. Finally, one second before the sword Qi was about to cut the bone, he noticed that the sword Qi began to weaken. Shanks suddenly stared, and the overlord color and armed color were issued boldly. Bang... Click, click, click! The Qi bladed sword Qi made a solid crack sound and exploded into fireworks in front of him. However, without waiting for shanks to breathe a sigh of relief, the skeleton spirit who had just smashed him stepped on his foot and chopped down the huge axe the size of a mountain in his hand. Dang!! Can only hear "Dang" a crisp sound, in-situ soil burst, smoke billowing. Next second Berm! The silver-white competition traversed the world, and the action of the skeleton giant spirit suddenly froze. Then, a white mark appeared in the middle of the body, and the hard bones began to collapse and separate left and right. Boom! Tons of white bones were scattered on the ground. Shanks clubbed Griffin and knelt down on one knee in the pit, gasping heavily. There was a gap in the thickness of his arm on his shoulder. It was so close that he was split into two pieces by an axe of the skeleton giant spirit. However, the result was that the other party was split in half, felt the threat from the front, shanks''s eyes glittered with angry flames, and Griffin split forward. Dang! Click!! The white bone sword with more hard texture struck the sword again and pressed shanks'' knee into the soil, but this time it was not a spell effect, it was just brute force suppression. Feeling the "creaking" sound from the bones of his body, shanks knew he had to find a way, otherwise the sword would fall on him and the battle would end instantly. "Hoo..." With a long breath, he suddenly looked up. Boom!! The terrible overlord color and domineering spirit gushed out. In a trance, the world and the ocean lost their color. But that''s just an illusion. Shanks is not as sensitive as Raley. He condenses the overlord color into a steel needle to kill the enemy. The powerful overlord color is enough to interfere with the reality. He just urges this aspect to the extreme. Lowetton felt that what he hit was not steel, but like a punch on the rubber. A steady stream of power pushed his arm back. Ordinary people generally felt powerless. The boiling roaring domineering color and domineering spirit formed substantial impact energy, which made it difficult for his arms to enter inch by inch. Seizing this opportunity, shanks flashed a light in his eyes, stepped on the ground with his left foot, and the whole person rushed out from lowett''s waist. Qiang! The sound of striking the iron was deafening, and suddenly appeared thousands of kilometers behind lowett. Shanks pulled back Griffin, who had been cut out, and got up and looked back. Poop Blood, shot out. Slowly put down his arm, lowett looked down at the wound on his waist. There, the hard white bone mask did not have the slightest protective effect. The thick and thin scratches of chopsticks could be seen deep in the bones, and the blood soared. "No wonder he is called the most domineering man." After that, he turned around under shanks'' solemn gaze, and they faced each other face to face. "Your constitution seems a little special?" "Yes, I''m an alien." "Alien?" "Domineering, swordsmanship, physique and even fruit ability, all the existing forces are formulated according to the acceptance standards of ordinary people, and the fish man and the giant are no exception." Shanks took the opportunity to breathe and said, "those who can break this standard, regardless of race, are called heterogeneous." "I see." Lowett suddenly. It is not surprising that a planet has several unreasonable existence. Their mages are even aliens who have broken through the standards of mortals. The overlord color of that degree just now can not be produced by shanks''s current soul strength. He should have a special ability to make the overlord color stack continuously. But "I saw traces of treatment on you, like a vase broken and re bonded together. You... Don''t seem to be able to perfectly control this power?" Shanks was awed at the words. Then he smiled: "of course, but there won''t be any problems in a short time... Are you finished? Should we continue?" "That''s what I said." Lowett raised his hand to wipe it from his waist, mobilized the life energy in his body, healed the wound in an instant, and looked at shanks'' face. It is said that he was broken by kaiduo and didn''t die. Now it seems that this is indeed the case. "That''s all for the test, shanks." The calm voice echoed on gonk Island, which had been turned from ruins into debris. The steaming spirit roared wantonly, making shanks'' temples tingle and unable to look directly into his eyes. "Next, I''ll be serious." The intelligence has been identified, and the rest just need to be defeated step by step. The battle will end in an instant! The voice fell, and the tall demon God disappeared in place in a blink. The alarm bell in shanks''s mind sounded, and the surging overlord roared in all directions, trying to reach the attack. But the next second, looking at the suddenly lowered scene in front of her, shanks felt numb. Berm --! Pooh!! Black and red sword Qi cut off the position below the knee of his left foot. Lowett stood where he had just stood, looked at him calmly and pushed down. Buzz! The two immediately changed their positions again. They felt the crisis coming from above, and the soul of shanks took a big risk. Click!! Boom!! Chapter 486 Leviathan, who has awakened the talent of labyrinth, is the strongest member of lowett''s team, which has not changed until today. Although the upper limit of control by the fighting instinct of the dead is also high, it is definitely not more ingenious than the lowett control supported by computing power. Click!! The bone tooth sword fell down against the neck and rubbed sparks on the incredibly hard bone. Trying to avoid the deadly attack, shanks could only watch the big sword fall to the ground and set off a strong wind to throw him out. Boom!! He fell heavily to the ground and looked at the black flame burning upward on his left foot. Shanks, with white lips, waved ruthlessly. Griffin, who banged several notches with his sword blade, crossed his thigh. "Uh!" This is much more courageous than trying to deal with the enemy''s attack. Because the brain is preconceived about pain. Rao is a tough guy like shanks, who can''t help screaming at the moment. However, the result was gratifying. The attachment was lost. The cut human flesh stab was quickly swallowed up by the black flame and did not spread to the whole body. However, it is only from this point of view. Staggering and jumping on one leg, shanks shed a cold sweat on his forehead. Even the position of the other party can''t hold, and their overlord color impact can''t work at all. Lowett, who was firmly locking the bone tooth sword out of the ground, suddenly felt a sense of crisis from the left and right. "What?!" Boo!! The ink mark invaded the land, and two big white bone hands collided left and right, hammering him in the middle. Then, the random fight began. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Exaggerated soul strength brings exaggerated computing speed. Nowitt''s second only to the law of distortion is not swordsmanship, but his old profession, necromancer magic! Under the operation speed blessing, spells below four stars do not need casting time at all, and are infinitely close to instant. In short Shanks, fooled! Dazed by the white bone iron fist, shanks knew that he couldn''t go on like this and spent the moment of being overwhelmed, so he resolutely carried the attack and swept out with a horizontal sword. Shua! The two white bone arms stopped in place instantaneously, and then the sword light flashed and was cut off. But by this time, lowett was ready for his next move. Whew! Pop! The skin and flesh of the index finger are separated, and the white bones in the middle spread out like life, dispersing constantly in mid air, forming a living vine winding around shanks'' limbs. White bone magic flail of Bone Demon! Qiang! Qiang! The next second, the white bone forest covered the sky suddenly heard two crisp sounds. No matter what it was, shanks was never allowed to be entangled by each other. The exploding shadow of the sword tore open the lush white bone jungle. However, when shanks saw the outside world clearly, his pupils suddenly tightened. "Seeing and hearing is not deceiving." Lowett held a ball of red mucus in his palm and said faintly, "so it''s really convenient to use it." Flesh and blood curse blood burning! Hula! The burning sensation emerged from the thigh and chest, watching his blood turn into a strange red flame, close to the skin, began to burn and boil, and shanks'' breathing stagnated. "Burst!" The light words came out of lowett''s mouth, and then shanks was wrapped in a blood mist. The thick blood fog was like the white fog made by the dry ice machine. With the sound of the sticky stirring of the separation and fracture of bones and flesh, a figure flew out. In the moment of flying out, shanks understood what lowett had done. Seeing and hearing color will not deceive people, so he really wanted to use white bones to bind himself and end the battle. To this end, he will work hard to cut open the bones and try to escape from heaven. But all this was in the count''s calculations. Temporary change, or early preparation, brewing another killing move when he didn''t pay attention. Remembering that he had met white beard before, he told himself that lowett had defeated kataculi, and shanks smiled bitterly. "Too dependent on seeing and hearing color!" In front of this monster, relying too much on seeing and hearing color will only be used by the opponent. His means are so unpredictable that he can''t even predict the future. Besides, ordinary people are domineering. If it was the first level of calculation to paralyze himself with swordsmanship, then this is the second level... It''s not complicated, but he paid a terrible price every time. Shua! Close your hand, the blood mist was pinched into a ball by lowett and disappeared. The explosion was not violent because it all happened in shanks. The spilled blood is scattered around, and the soft soil will leach blood and water. A tenacious Grass hangs its head, and drops of red liquid drip down the veins of the leaves, mixing with the red and black soil. Blood burning is not a big mantra inherited by the school of dead spirits, but a self-made spell created by lowett from the original idea, which was later listed as a big mantra. Its root, obviously, isn''t it? The painting style is so unique that it comes down in a continuous line with the scarlet anger. The effect is also very simple, just burning blood. Just as a big spell, it can burn the blood in the enemy''s body and detonate it. It is a perfect supplement to the lack of lethality of the "bleeding" play. It''s used to deal with guys with different physique from ordinary people such as kaiduo, white beard and even big mom. After all, they can meet its release conditions. Why not use other big spells? And shanks, in addition to domineering strength, is still a normal human. "If you disturb me with your overlord color, I really can''t take you for a while." Put away the blood cells and lowett looked up calmly. Not far away, shanks fell on the soft soil repeatedly ploughed four or five times by the aftermath of the battle, and his chest fluctuated slightly. "The defense position generated by that powerful domineering spirit will not only weaken my chop, but also make it more difficult for spells to break through." "If you remember correctly, you''re Locke''s son, aren''t you?" "Does he have this power?" In this regard, shanks looked at the sky with blurred eyes and didn''t respond. Not only is the blood burning at the wound, but what he can observe with the naked eye is the wound. The name of big mantra burning blood is simple, but the effect is not simple at all. Without defense at all, at least a third of his blood was ignited and exploded, resulting in a chain reaction that not only blew up bones, stripped flesh, but also started to drain more blood. Not dead, he was incredibly strong as the fourth emperor. The skin was red with blood, and the original skin color could not be seen clearly. Shanks was naked with his chest and had an unconscious shortness of breath. The heart beat in his chest accelerated, but there was not much blood to supply the brain. His blood was almost drained in the explosion just now. There was no answer, and lowett sighed. Boom! Rush! Hate warships and red eyed Ravens stripped from their bodies. The former turned into ships and landed at lowett''s feet, while the latter flapped their wings and landed on lowett''s shoulder. Looking at shanks, who was dying, lowett whispered. "Wallace..." "My subordinates are here!" The voice fell, and a pale blonde man emerged from the deck and knelt respectfully in front of lowett. "Eat him." "Subordinates understand!" Know what his next destiny is, but Wallace only has fanatical respect in his eyes, which can be turned into a sharp blade in his master''s hand, which is the supreme honor for him! But the moment he turned around, Wallace was shocked. "Can you stand up... No, even if you lose consciousness, you won''t fall down?" Lowett looked up. Sure enough, while they were talking, the whole body was blown to pieces and the bones were broken. Countless shanks suddenly stood up straight. When his left foot was cut off, he inserted Griffin into the soil to support his body. The snow-white shirt stained with red hung ragged on his body, and a head of red blood and red hair danced in the breeze to cover his face. But both of them could see that shanks had lost consciousness. Awakened by Leviathan''s landing, his faith supported him to instinctively stand up and want to continue fighting. "Worthy opponent!" Lowett took off the wide brimmed top hat and put it on his chest with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "There is something worth remembering about this boring battle." Wallace also learned from lowett, saluted shanks, then took out a dagger and inserted it into his heart. This time without any curse, the dagger cut open the heart, Wallace''s life was not long. However, he soon mobilized the life energy from Leviathan and began to release spells. "The devil disintegrated and reborn!" Boo!! The flesh and blood limbs scattered into a blood mist in front of the huge magic power, but they did not fall in all directions. Instead, driven by some invisible force, they turned into a whirlwind and rushed towards shanks. At the same time, many zombie gluttony infected people on the road raised their heads one after another, and the bodies of the dense team burst one after another, turned into blood light and flew towards the sky. On the holy land, the old man sitting between the flowers suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. "Someone wants to be God?" Chapter 487 God has many definitions. The existence of powerful power, the master of the world''s fantasy, or beyond all the unknown. Mages never believe in gods, which is not only a problem left over by history, but also a problem that mages have their own racial pride and do not need God to dictate. Of course, sometimes they don''t mind using "God" to summarize incredible feats. However, it is obvious that the "God" vomited out of IM''s mouth does not belong to the latter, but to the former. The gluttony infected people in the new world are not far away from the Federation of black beasts. The blood red light fog jumping into the sky did not cause much chaos, but the first half is different. Countless people feel unspeakable shudder and horror when they notice the red light columns across the sky. "It''s the black count!!" "What is he doing?!" On an island on the third route, the crew of Kidd Pirate Group sailed here with fear and exclaimed at the exit. The route of the red fog light column is so obvious that standing at their position, it can be clearly found that those light columns gathered from all directions are cutting the sky into countless squares along a certain law and moving towards the laterite continent. Not every pirate has the courage to step into the Skynet of the black count of the four emperors. The sense of oppression monitored at any time is frightening. Hearing the exclamation of the crew, Eustace Kidd, who has offered a reward of 270 million Bailey and is expected to become this year''s supernova, silently raised his head and looked at the sky with dignified eyes. "Whatever it is, I don''t think it will be a good thing." "Kill the warrior" Kira nodded beside him: "the black count has a purpose. I care more about why he does it than what he is doing." "If he guessed right, he saw the result of the war between white beard and the Navy. The fall of a four emperors will seriously affect the balance of the new world. In order to gain his authority in the new world, he needs to show his iron hand to the outside world and delimit white beard''s territory under his command." Kira has always been silent, but she always speaks directly to the point. Kidd in a dark red coat grinned at the words, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "So when we get to the new world, we can''t even drink soup?" "I''m afraid... That''s it." Today, the sea pays most attention to the result of the war between white beard and the Navy. As a pirate, Kidd knows the horror of white beard, but after seeing what terrible force the navy has sent to take over marinfodo, they hold a negative attitude towards whether white beard can win. Get to the new world as soon as possible and stand firm while white beard falls. This is the original plan. And now "Worthy of being a monster that makes the world''s governments retreat!" Standing up from the resting stone, Kidd trembled but trembled excitedly, and his face was eager to try: "such a sea is worth conquering!" Fourth route, dead island. "That guy?!" Holding giant scissors, the tall and fat mollia trembled with fear in her eyes. He was distracted by the red light across the sky, but there was no one opposite. Rubber... Giant Tomahawk! When mollia felt the wind and turned around, a foot bigger than his whole person cleaved down from the sky, hurriedly raised the scissors to deal with it, and the steel scissors burst the next second. Boo!! "Molya!" "Return my companion''s shadow!!" Luffy roared, and the huge soles of his feet smashed heavily, pressing molia into the island, and the soil burst. Three sabres flow pole day tiger! Roar! The sound in the air was like a real tiger roaring. In the distant forest battlefield, Sauron flashed in front of Perona in a dress. Boom!! The air wave is behind each other, and it is like a strong wind. It sweeps through the forest and smashes countless sand and stone trunks. The three cold awns stopped around Perona''s neck and above her forehead. The next second, Sauron took a step back, took out the words in his mouth and inserted them back into the scabbard. Qiang! "I said I could defeat you without cutting women. Do you believe it now?" Poop The voice fell, and Perona fell back to the ground with her eyes white. There were no scars on her, but she was stunned by the strong murderous spirit. "Nice Sauron!" The cheerleading trio just jumped out of the hiding place and made Sauron twitch at the corners of his mouth. But Touching the dark new knife in his hand, Sauron had no choice but to shake his head. It is to protect them that I have the chance to get the sword of the legendary "dragon sword hero" dragon horse, black knife Qiushui! Put the autumn water back into the scabbard, Sauron asked. "What about that bastard Shanzhi? Why aren''t you with him?" "He chased the monster man and said he wanted him to repent. I don''t know how he provoked that guy... But with his strength, there should be no problem." Uthorp answered suspiciously, holding his head, and then asked, "by the way, how''s Luffy and the skeleton?" "That was the Qiwu sea!" "Escape from white beard, escape from the generals, and even government officials dare to become evil pirates enslaved by zombies!" Although Luffy is their captain, he is just a newcomer offering a reward of less than 50 million, and the other party is still a big pirate offering a reward of 320 million Bailey, even if the reward has not been moved in more than ten years since he became qiwuhai. Usop''s concern is not unreasonable. Sauron also frowned when he heard the speech. The pressure brought by the reward gap between the two sides can not be ignored. In addition, when we went to the island to investigate, we were accidentally taken away the shadow. The success or failure depends on this. Otherwise, when the Sun continues to deflect and the forest can''t hide, they will disappear like a disappeared shadow. The dead island is not the devil''s triangle, where the sun still rises every day. But just then Through the treetops of the forest, Sauron saw the mighty soles of his feet and the corners of his mouth. "No, I think our worries are superfluous." Under the stunned gaze of several people, the soles of their feet stepped down, and the terrible impact swept through the four directions. Through the smoke filled battlefield and the distant sea, a ray of sunshine sprinkled from the broken forest. Sauron, who should have disappeared in the sun, smiled and a dark shadow appeared under his feet. Pop! "Hello, Sauron!" She slapped Sauron on the shoulder. Nami''s eyes shone with gold. When he looked over, she asked, "I remember that Moria''s reward was 300 million, right?" Sauron, choba, usop: "..." Are you the devil?! Where did a pirate get a reward from a pirate? Uh, No. Several people look at each other. Why not? You know, there are only four people wanted by the Navy on their ship Remembering the current situation of financial tension on board, different but similar smiles appeared at the corners of everyone''s mouth. The red light in the sky has attracted the attention of the whole great route, of which the most concerned are the 11 supernovae in the original book this year. Most of them, like Kidd and Luffy, have stepped into the coverage of Skynet, close to the shampoo ground. The noise made by the black count not only made them feel fear and fear, but also made them look forward to their adventure in the new world. Except for one guy. "How dare you say that you want to disintegrate the Federation of black beasts from the inside and destroy the city of dawn, and you don''t want to raise kaiduo as a tiger, marshal." Sitting alone in a quiet room, "red flag" Drake, the head of Drake pirate regiment, took back his sight out of the window and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Will those monsters really give us a chance?" Well, when I got up this morning, my fingers hurt with the heartbeat. It doesn''t matter, but I felt it through the gauze. There was a tingling feeling, that is, I felt it after tearing off the skin around my nails. The inflammation didn''t go down. The doctor took it apart and studied it again. He took the anesthetic and cut off a little of the hanging nail, because it was stuck in the meat before. The right corner of the "concave" wound was inflamed to shine. Then he told him to eat more vegetables and fruits, drink more water and prescribe some antibiotics... It''s not a big problem, but it hurts! Ten fingers linked to one''s heart. After that time, it really hurts. At that time, the incision didn''t hurt so much. Have you seen the fierce man cry? Today is still two more slowly. Look at tomorrow. Yesterday, you can press the code word. The big deal is that the code is deleted wrong. Today, you dare not touch the keyboard. You can ensure full attendance. Chapter 488 Naval headquarters, marinfordo. Boom!! As the Mobic broke a big hole in the gunfire and fell sideways on the ruins of the port, the white beard and his party successfully stood firm on the edge of the square. As the saying goes, a weak soldier will win. Dad ordered to abandon the ship, which not only deterred the Navy, but also made the sad and angry members of the white bearded pirate group play a great explosive force in the face of this back water battle. White beard and the captains led the rattan tiger and peach rabbit. The rest rushed forward without fear of life and death. Even if the morale of 100000 officers was like a rainbow, they could not stop it for a time. The Gulf port was destroyed in advance, so that the passage opened by little Oz''s life in the original work was defeated. Seeing this, the red dog no longer hesitated and waved decisively. "The left column retreats and the two wings are covered by fire!" The pirates didn''t know what had happened. They thought that the enemy''s morale was frustrated and ready to retreat. They immediately frantically chased up. But they were greeted by a laser baptism. Bang bang!! "What''s that?!" With a knife in his hand, the rattan tiger was forced to kneel on one knee and couldn''t move. White beard raised his left hand to block the bullets and looked around. "He is a pacifist!!" Marco changed his face, looked at his crowded formation and shouted. "Everyone crowded into the Navy, don''t get together!" Up to now, no one will question the strength of pacifists. In particular, these guys with blue stripes on their bodies are obviously a brand-new pacifist! But he soon found himself naive. If the Navy''s command is the Warring States period and the crane, this can indeed avoid the baptism of pacifist gunfire. The other party will have scruples and will not order the firing of artillery. But now they are facing red dogs! An absolute justice executor! If the five old stars do something beyond the scale in his heart, I believe the new marshal of the Navy, red dog and saakashki, who will also raise the butcher''s knife! "Fire for justice!" Whew, whew, whew! Boom! The pacifists spewed laser from their mouths, raised their hands, and fired electric nets with crackling and flashing arcs, hitting the staggered positions of both sides. In the frame of the Malcolm, only one round of coverage, three digit companions were killed and mutilated together with the Navy, wrapped in the power grid and baked into coke. The great war was quiet. For a moment, even ordinary people watching the live broadcast in Xiangbo held their breath. However, before anyone asks questions. A major general tore off the power grid nailed to his back and continued to rush towards the area covered by gunfire. "Go to hell, pirates!" "This is the justice of our Navy!!" His actions infected countless officers around him, one by one clenched their weapons and launched a death charge. At this moment, not to mention Marco, white beard couldn''t help throbbing for it. "What a group of navies, look down on your backbone!" Dang! Bang Dang! Two knives forced the rattan tiger back. White beard cut through Cong Yun, one of the twelve workers of the big and fast knife, from the top of the crowd. The veins on his neck soared: "air shock..." Buzz!! "Broken jade!" The shock white light of high concentration compression roared past, but the knife that cut open the door of justice before was vertical, and this knife was horizontal. At the height of a pacifist, white beard is not afraid to hit the wrong person. Flying close to the pacifist''s location, the surging shock force exploded in the Navy''s frightened eyes. Zizizi... Boom!! But without waiting for the white beard and even the Marines to breathe a sigh of relief, the pacifist position suddenly became blue, and the strange lights of white, purple and blue were lined out, making the smoke and dust inaccessible. Buzz!! In the harsh buzzing sound, the smoke of gunpowder was quickly cleared. I saw thousands of pacifists holding their right hand with their left hand. Blue light was emitted from the middle of their chest. Electric currents swam between their bodies, and a translucent light film appeared in front of them. Super power field defense matrix! White beard looked dignified. "This is... How to do it?" Although at least hundreds of pacifists were fragmented and exploded into fireworks under their own beheading, they should have been completely destroyed! It is not that their attacks are too weak, but that their defense means are too strong! The strange arc force field greatly weakened the shock transmission, so that only the peripheral machines were attacked, and the others were intact. Gravity knife tiger! While the white beard was stunned, the driven rattan tiger seized the opportunity and cut a staggered roaring light wave. Boo!! At the critical moment, white beard pulled down his razor and stood in front of him. He was knocked back for hundreds of meters. "Pacifists are not toys used to keep peace in the first half, white beard!" Only a few people in the Navy were expressionless, and rattan tiger was one of them. In the previous pure gold storm, count black destroyed thousands of pacifists by terrorist means, making the Navy clearly realize that it must not rely too much on them in the next battle with white beard. Fortunately, however, the new chief scientist of the scientific force Rhine improved the existing px-6 testing machine and gave birth to these px-5-mkii versions. Manufacturing difficulties are costly, but they have the capital to participate in the battle of the peak of the sea! "We''ve calculated everything. Let''s catch it, pirate!" After that, the rattan tiger put the knife back into the scabbard. Meteorites fall! In terms of destructive power, no general is weaker than the pacifists. The navy has made full preparations in all aspects, including the meteorite attack launched by Tenghu. "That direction..." "It''s our big army!!" Marco suddenly woke up, burning with the immortal blue flame, trying to fly up to prevent the meteorite from falling. However, at this time, the Yellow ape, who had been sitting firmly in the center of the platform, stood up and put the nail clipper into his pocket. "Well, well, brother, you can''t forget me in the battle in the sky. If you paddle like this, you''ll be deducted from your salary." "Hum!" The red dog snorted coldly and ignored it. The Yellow ape shrugged and slowly put on a starting posture. Then Boo!! Marco Dun, who had flown out for thousands of kilometers, was kicked down by a golden light and put his hands on his chest to block the attack. Marco''s face was ugly. "Yellow ape!" But just then, Marco''s expression froze. "What''s that?" The Yellow ape also felt great pressure and stood in mid air and looked around. Whew, whew!! In the shampoo islands, pirates, journalists and ordinary people raised their heads in horror, looked at the blood stained sky and felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts. Such a terrible smell, such an obvious feature. The sky split by the light as red as blood shrouded everything and galloped like a river. The three waves of people who rushed to the headquarters of the Navy looked up at the same time, with an indelible shock in their eyes. "It''s the black count!!" Great route, new world, gonk island... Ruins. With Wallace''s blood mist whirlwind pouring in from shanks''s ears, mouth and wounds, the heart that should have stopped beating jumped up again. The thick blood mist wrapped him or he floated up automatically without wind, and the picture was evil and strange. At this time, lowett looked sideways into the sky, his mouth slightly raised. "You can start." Then he raised his cane and aimed it at shanks. Woo! The sound of ghosts and gods crying and Howling appeared around him. Even the red eyed Raven and Leviathan couldn''t bear the cold and evil power, so they lay down and didn''t dare to move. With the mysterious and regular chanting, lowett whispered. "Melting blood, forging bone, refining soul..." "Chant ancient melodies and play old songs..." "The eight side curse is bound, and the dead return!" "The chakra of blood... Now open the world!" The time was just right, and the first ray of red light flying in the sky just arrived with the last word of lowett and the end of this ancient spell handed down from ancient times. Under some kind of call, it turned into a sharp arrow and shot at shanks'' body. Then Bang!!! The body burst again, thick and viscous blood mist formed thick blood cells floating in the air, a black light flashed, and under Leviathan''s curious gaze, a sword handle with a terrible skeleton head at the end floated out of it. Then, countless red lights shot into the blood cells, so that he could only vaguely see that with the continuous collection of red lights, something like a sword hilt was slowly growing out of it? Chapter 489 Void blood God has no entity. It is more like a kind of power and rules that exist in every body. Well, like Indra and Ashura chakra in Sasuke and Naruto, they say it exists, it also exists, it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist. Wallace acts as a beneficiary like them. However, unlike chakra''s softness, the power of the void blood god is too huge, beyond the limit that his fragile soul can bear. When Wallace''s self-consciousness dissipates, this power will become an ownerless thing, follow his instinct to devour creatures, expand himself and turn into a natural disaster. Anencephaly is definitely not what lowett wants. The great emperor will not let him go first. So he needs to set a physical load in the early stage of molding and indirectly control it in his hand. With Wallace''s own wish, the process went quite smoothly. Buzz!! Soon, even leviathan could not see what was happening in the red light. With blood cells as the center, circles of red chakras with a diameter of kilometers appear between heaven and earth and rotate slowly. The mysterious and mysterious magic circuit makes people dizzy. The dense tadpole characters outline in the center of the chakra and exude people''s authority. Dozens of chakras, like funnels, are built in a circle and spread to the sky. One hundred... One thousand... Ten thousand... One hundred thousand! Countless red lights passed along the soul net to Gongke island. Soon, from the explosive burst of blood, a wisp of cold soaked in human bone marrow floated out. WOW! Leviathan couldn''t help changing into noumenon form. One white bone face stood up like hair, whimpered and howled in fear, and retreated back. Even the red eyed Raven couldn''t help getting into lowett''s chest, as if this could give him a sense of security. The superior and subordinate oppressors of the dead have only strength. There is no doubt that even if it is not over, the aftermath of the birth of the void blood god frightens Leviathan, a kind of simple hatred. In the yellow spring space, the great emperor of the skeleton mountain and the mother of the abyss are aware of it. Their eyes are 10000 meters apart, penetrating time and space and looking at Gongke island. "Human beings have no tendency of self destruction." The mother of the abyss sneered when she felt the breath of the gods. The great emperor of skeleton mountain also frowned, then smiled and shook his head. With the soul net system known for its huge energy and the void blood God known for its huge energy as a weapon, he is getting better and better. To what extent can chilowitt go. At this time, hundreds of red and black blood lights suddenly shot from the soul network. Leviathan smashed his mouth and resisted the urge to eat it. Blood curse blade! There is no doubt that these things are the key to collecting energy in the seed group scattered all over the sea by lowett! Those ambitious people who bought the blood curse weapon and gluttony were already desperate. They watched the blood curse weapon in the warehouse wither one after another, and the vast blood gas was extracted and disappeared into the sky. Count black played a big game of chess! For several years, they were asked to keep weapons for each other. As a result, they all made wedding clothes for others. Now it was time to harvest, and the black count directly seized the power. He''s the devil! They asked for their money and asked them to work hard, but they didn''t get anything. Not to mention the influence after the birth of the void blood god, just the disappearance of gluttony and blood curse blades is enough to shake the pattern of the dark side of the world! Boom!! As the vast blood gas sank into the chakra center, the red and black lightning burst. The space is like a crack, covered with black cracks. There is some heavenly power in the dark, pressing against the forging weapon. If im wants to do something, this is the best time. Sure enough Lowett suddenly felt a seeping malice and his hair stood up. Bang... CLICK!! Above the clouds, an invisible force twisted the whole space, forming a big hand wrapped in clouds and hitting it downward. But from the perspective of lowett''s soul, you can clearly see that the vast and dense light spots like stars twinkle inside, those things It''s all fruit factor! "Sure enough, I just want to say how two contradictory things, devil fruit and pyrrobroin, can be bred in the same world. One of them must belong to an alien species." "If pyrobroin spreads over the ocean and even rises into the sky with the eruption of submarine volcanoes to form an empty Island, then the alien species are naturally you, the devil fruit!" What has not been mentioned in the original book is when the devil fruit appeared. Although lowett''s investigation found that there was a blank one hundred years ago, there was a legend of demon fruit in the sea. However, if we continue to move forward, there will be a blank! It suddenly appeared at some point 900 years ago, and until now, it is used to by everyone. "The devil fruit, perhaps as literally, is the power brought by the devil." Looking at the falling palms in the sky, suddenly, the corners of lowett''s mouth turned up. "But it doesn''t have much to do with you, does it?" Boom!! Under the more trembling gaze of Leviathan and the red pupil raven, a layer of black fog shrouded lowett. The palm of the cloud in the sky easily tore open the soul net, but the next second, a terrible force burst into the sky. Black animal claws like real demons emerged in mid air, suddenly stretched out and squeezed the wrist of cloud palm. Boom!! Click!! The boundless sea water suddenly burst within ten thousand miles. In this area, islands, regardless of size, are shattered in an instant under the afterwave. The owner of Yunwu palm seems to have some doubts, but he doesn''t give up. He tries to break free from the shackles of the beast''s claws again. The world doesn''t need a second God. He wants to stop Wallace''s change. But at this moment, lowett''s face showed a successful smile. "Scattered!" The cloud palm continued to move downward, seeing that it was less than 100 meters away from the blood chakra. However, at this time, the dark animal claw holding the other party suddenly burst open, exposing the Giant Claw composed of sea water. The interior was crowded with ghosts, emitting a bright blue and white arc. "Hailou stone!!" Above the sky, an old voice with resentment echoed in a cry of surprise. Animal claws are only a cover, and sea water is only a carrier. The real killing move is the gray rock with the continuous flow of sea water! "At least I''m also the Black Sea King. Do you think I can''t even buy hailou stone without telling you?" The other party is definitely not the source of devil fruit. There is no absolute dominance, otherwise there will be no living space for white beard and others on the sea. From the ruler''s point of view, this makes no sense. So in lowett''s eyes, the other party may be the strongest fruit ability, stronger than expected, but that''s all. As long as it is the fruit ability, it will be restrained by the hailou stone! Click!! Under the shocked gaze of Leviathan and the red pupil raven, even the animal claws formed by the master''s twisting force of the law could not resist the cloud, and the palm was forcibly squeezed out cracks in front of the sea composed of dark gray stones. It was clearly a rolling and disorderly cloud, but now it was like a broken porcelain, full of cracks. This is our master, the supreme existence beyond all! However, at the moment when the palm of the cloud was about to break, suddenly, lowett was in a trance. When he recovered, an idea came to his mind. "Sure enough, I just want to say devil fruit and... Huh?!" His hair stood up again, with disbelief in lowett''s eyes. "Impossible! The foundation of the world, the power of time!!" The blood chakra is still slowly rotating, the clouds and fog in the sky are still slowly falling, but his counterattack just disappeared A chill surged into his heart, and lowett looked grim. "Time, distorted?!" No, after trying, my fingers still can''t work. It''s impossible for the middle finger of keyboard typing not to touch the keyboard. When I''m slow, it hurts too much. Chapter 490 In the eyes of the master, the world is as simple as a sand sculpture piled up by a child on the beach, or a castle made of building blocks, a complete jigsaw puzzle. Not condescending, but simple. The substances and laws that form the foundation of the world are sand, building blocks and jigsaw puzzles, which are stacked repeatedly to form the world. The more perfect, the more unshakable the foundation is! This is determined by the nature of the world. The truth is not complicated. Among them, time, space and matter, the three most basic concepts, even lowett, dare not touch easily, because in this law perfect world, there are too many perfect law forces stacked on them, just like the area at the bottom of the 10000 meter high tower, which is important and irreplaceable. If you twist one of them, you will bear the weight of the whole world! Not to mention distorting the chain reaction they may lead to. A little carelessness will destroy the world. But what happened now? Time, was returned? It''s not ayin''s time backtracking that works on individuals. That kind of thing is often done by the archmages of the arcane school. Instead, it reverses the time of the whole world. Under the observation of soul net, lowett clearly saw that the islands destroyed in the aftermath of the previous (future) fight between the two people have reappeared at the moment, as if nothing had happened. Let the time of the whole world go backwards, only the most basic law of time can do it! But where did he get that power? Where did he get that qualification? If I hadn''t reached the level of law and pushed open the door of the holy ten, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even notice that time has been returned. But before he thought it over, a change came. Since the other party chooses to do so, first, it can prove that what has happened in the future has successfully destroyed his attack, and second, it shows that he has a backhand. Boom! The clouds and fog in the sky continued to fall, but at the moment, another big hand stretched out. Two hands go hand in hand. Under the oppression of the terrible heavenly power, all marine creatures tremble and can''t move. Obviously, he made preparations for "two hands" at the beginning, but he lost the fight directly because he was restrained by the hailou stone just now. Now he no longer keeps his hands and tries his best to completely prevent Wallace from forming. "Oh, it''s the same again!" In the confused eyes of Leviathan and the red eyed raven, lowett no longer kept his hand. Buzz!! The torn soul net healed and spread rapidly, and the thick black mist wrapped around the elbows of two big hands in the void like handcuffs. You''re going to have a back hand, don''t I? Taking this opportunity, the vast soul energy was pulled out by lowett, and the two dark animal claws reappeared. The old technique was repeated and grabbed each other''s wrists. One advantage of time reversal is that the energy he just consumed has also been returned. But it is precisely because of this that we can see how heavy a burden we have to bear when we go back to the whole world! This is a bad sign. Before the two sides could see the dagger, the other party used such a big move, which can only show that this is not a desperate card for him. Knowing that the black beast claw hides the self-restraint hailou stone, the cloud and fog hands struggle to wriggle to get rid of the shackles. The vast energy in the soul net is constantly filled in by lowett source, but it only stops him for less than three seconds. Then Click!! The beast claw grabbed his wrist again and directly peeled off his coat, making the hailou stone shatter the clouds. "I see. Is this where the turnaround is?" He seemed to have found something and let out a whisper. Wait for lowett to ask, time, go back again!! "Sure enough, I just want to say devil fruit..." Suddenly stopped thinking, lowett looked at the slowly falling palm of the sky and took a deep breath. "Are you finished?" But at this time, the falling palm suddenly retracted, and then under the crazy jumping gaze of lowett''s eyelids, the other palm hugged it. Then... Hit it hard! Bang!! It was the soul net that stopped his attack just now. In that case, destroy it first! The soul net is something like an ocean current. It is another kind of air mixed in the air. It can''t be touched by general attacks, including the fall of IM''s palm, which only tears a part. However, such an existence exploded at the moment. The rhombic soul net scattered all over the sky broke like glass. Leviathan screamed. One eye was bleeding red and looked at the sky. The highest authority of the server of blood curse version soul network is in lowett''s hand. Yes, but the server is composed of Leviathan. Tim smashed the soul net with an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers, that is, he dug a piece of meat from Leviathan. How can he not hate it? But then lowett waved down his anger and thought carefully. "Two hands, but did not choose to stretch out directly, but gave priority to destroying the soul net, which shows that time has regressed at least twice, and he has been fooled at least twice." He can only detect the reversal of time by virtue of his strong soul will, but the memory that did not happen will not be left completely, and can only be calculated by the mage''s instinct. This is very disadvantageous. Even lowett cannot guarantee that he will not make repeated and wrong judgments in the long run. So "Ha ha!" Without the soul net to form handcuffs, the big hand of the cloud easily broke through the cloud and fell towards the blood chakra. But just then, lowett suddenly raised his walking stick and aimed it at the blood cells. "Rule magic space tunnel!" The soul net was destroyed, but the energy in the soul net was still there. Using the huge energy source, lowett launched a spell that had been used once. Space is a whole, and distorting a whole will undoubtedly cause collapse. But some of the distortion, like nailing nails on a load-bearing wall, is still under control. Before he killed the crane, he also put the walking stick in the space tunnel to avoid the influence of elimination force, and one blow was fatal. But this time, he doesn''t need to transfer anything, just simply distort the space. Because That too huge force has caused the world to rebound. The crack in the void is the phenomenon of the world rejecting foreign objects and self-defense mechanism. Equivalent to a robbery? Now use the power of the law of distortion to rewrite the rules of space, and the end "Crazy!!!" Tim gave a startling roar and resolutely pulled back his hand. The next second, with blood cells as the center, endless darkness began to spread. The law of the world has collapsed! He didn''t expect lowett to be so decisive. He was shocked enough to find that the reversal of time had shocked him, but he didn''t think he underestimated the other party''s means. This is not as simple as the change of space rules, but with the extension of darkness, everything collapses and disappears there, the foundation of the world is destroyed, and the world naturally returns to nothingness. Not only this planet, this universe will be eliminated! No matter how huge the universe is, it is also based on the basic rules. The essence is no different from the general different space. If you want to avoid the influence, only the great emperor can reopen the world and become the Creator! IM, I obviously don''t have that ability. "Necromancer... But they are all masters of space, Mr. im." In lowett''s strange smile, the darkness swallowed him and Wallace in the blink of an eye. Whether it is the country of peace in the new world, RAF drew, or the water capital and marinfodo in the first half, the endless black spread at a terrible speed, and all will be eliminated with the great route as the center. Then "Sure enough, I just want to say..." Lowett paused and turned up his mouth. "Is this the third time? Or... 107 times?" No answer. Above the sky, the big hand composed of clouds did not fall. He seems to have tried his best to break the dead circle. Instead of stopping Wallace from taking shape at the first time, he looked for and waited for the opportunity, but missed the opportunity. After a long time, a calm voice sounded. "You''re good, kid." "Next time, you won''t be so lucky." In this regard, lowett smiled and put away his walking stick: "really? I''ll wait and see!" "Hum!" The voice fell, the clouds and fog in the sky suddenly dissipated, and everything was calm. Leviathan: " What happened? The other party kicked the door and left after saying hello? Except for a few, no one knows how many reincarnations the world has just experienced. Waiting for the oppression in the sky to disappear, lowett staggered back two steps and raised his hand to cover his forehead. His brain tingled like boiling, and his back was wet with cold sweat, but he was still laughing like a nervous man. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" "Luck is also a kind of strength, Mr. im!" "And next time, do you really need luck? Hehe!" After that, he looked sideways at the blood cells, where the products of chakra forging had been suspected for the first time. Chapter 491 This war only exists in the disappearing future, but it can''t hide from the eyes of the two masters. The mother of the abyss had an unspeakable strange expression. After everything calmed down, she picked up the bone dragon. "309 times!" She spit out an exaggerated and accurate number. As a master of the world, the time cycle of the world has no impact on her. From the perspective of onlookers, she will not forget any traces that have existed beyond time. "That kid, he doesn''t give his opponent a chance." The mother of the abyss couldn''t help laughing when she thought of IM''s efforts to break the game. Gloating smile! Let you look down on that bastard. Will you be rewarded? As a player who has been hit by lowett, it''s a pleasure to see someone being hit like him. Simple annihilation is not enough for IM to give up. Holding the power of time, he has plenty of opportunities to start over and correct his mistakes one by one. It''s just that lowett is crazy enough to know that it''s not a good thing to be aware of the cycle of time. In the face of endless repeated choices, knowing the cycle of time will lead to more and more variables to be calculated, thus making fatal mistakes. So he set himself a "trigger". [as long as Im appears, we''ll die together immediately without saying a word!] It is this "rule" that he has set for himself, which leads to that no matter how he repeats his reincarnation, he will face only two outcomes: retreat and perish together. On one occasion, Im even took the initiative to bow down and take an oath of submission, but as a result, lowett still did not hesitate to destroy the law of space with his backhand, causing the world to collapse, which made im look confused and almost didn''t escape back. In addition to the first two times, he will find ways to break the game. The remaining 306 times all ended in a dead end, showing the word "Crazy" incisively and vividly! And "Neglecting the enemy carelessly has exposed one of his weaknesses..." The mother of the abyss smiled and said with deep eyes, "that''s what restrictions exist on the power of time he controls. Otherwise, he will jump back directly before the ceremony. Without the help of the power of world exclusion, the kid can''t escape from his palm." Is it difficult for lowett to destroy the universe? as difficult as to climb up to the sky. This is a world with perfect laws. Even she and Gushan emperor must use the strongest law power to destroy this world. However, this is the difficulty of killing him, not suicide. Using the exclusivity of the world law to kill itself, the difficulty is naturally reduced. However, before the reincarnation of time, he obviously did not have this plan. This was his temporary judgment, and he firmly believed it. The mother of the abyss couldn''t help sighing: "what a crazy move!" "If he sets rules for himself and repeats mechanical choices, he will not be afraid to get lost in the turbulent flow of time and lose his self-consciousness?" Hearing the speech, the voices of men and women suddenly emerge. "Fear is not necessarily related to what we do. Otherwise, how can we witness this textbook victory of the weak over the strong?" The tone of emperor Gushan was full of admiration: "he... Looks more and more like a serious mage." "Ha???" The mother of the abyss looked over with exaggerated expression: "do I have any misunderstanding about the mage race, or do you have any misunderstanding about the mage race?" "Of course it''s you, abyss." The great emperor smiled softly, "the pursuit of truth is only the purpose, not the essence." Chapter 492 Boom!! Click!! As Im retreated, lowett could finally let go. The red awn in the sky was now so strong that it turned into red lightning and kept chopping down towards the ocean. The brilliant heavenly power made Levi tremble. Finally, he thought about it, retracted his disguise form and hid his body in the sea of dead spirits. The sudden size change made lowett stagger and the spell almost interrupted. But now there was no time to clean him up and glared at him. Lowett controlled the blood chakra to compress towards the center and condense it into rings. Boom... Boom!! The world seems to be aware of the critical moment. Cracks emitting a terrible smell continue to appear and try to tear them apart. However, this is not to create new laws out of thin air, but to steal some power. The self immune system does not use a big killer. Under the protection of lowett''s magic, the core is intact. Finally, as the last blood red lightning cut through the sky and fell into blood cells along the ring, the sound of iron reverberated in the center of the ocean and spread everywhere. Dang! With this earth shaking sound, red lightning and dark cracks suddenly disappeared, and everything was calm. But greater terror is brewing. Blood gurgled along the spherical shell, the next second Crazy rush to the hilt. Zizi, Zizi! It was clearly liquid and metal, but the friction noise made the sea water boil and jump. The bright red blood water seemed to be casting something, which was constantly consumed and diluted. At this time, the sword handle floated slowly from the blood pool with friction. The world was instantly dyed red, and the strange image was steaming for thousands of miles. Even standing in space, you can see the huge scarlet clouds. Berm -!! Finally, with the blood consumed clean, a long sword floated. That is a simple long sword without a sword jaw. The hilt is as wide as the body, but the two fingers are thick and thin. The whole body is gray and dull. There are even rusty patches on the edge of the blade. Two long and thin chains like chopsticks extend from the eyes of the skull with sharp teeth at the end of the sword handle, cross into a diamond and wrap around the sword. I don''t know what the meaning is. In addition to the strange painting style, it looks like an ordinary weapon. But as the sword floated out of the blood cells, a seeping force made Leviathan''s hair stand on end and begged lowett to take him back. Wallace is his symbiont, yes, but now, this breath has made him afraid. "Hiss... What rich blood gas!" Awakened by Leviathan, lowett quickly released a spell to erase the illusion of a sea of blood from his brain. Distracted from controlling spells, even he was inadvertently disturbed by the terrible bloody power. However, this is unintentional. As a forger and Wallace''s wish blessing, this sword can''t hurt yourself anyway. "Only the newborn has such a degree of power. The void blood god really deserves its name." Once again, he stared at Leviathan, who was worthless. Lowett automatically floated off the deck without wind, flew to the long sword and stretched out his hand Buzz!! As he held the hilt of the sword, greater bloody power erupted. The sky, land and sea were covered with red fog, which rolled and splashed radially around. The rust spots left on the blade burst open, revealing the smooth and sharp body behind. This is the last effort made by the world law to destroy this weapon from the root, but unfortunately, under the effect of lowett''s spell, its final counterattack was all hit on the spell and failed to damage a penny. WOW! The magic traces on the sword were scattered, and the two chains wrapped around the sword slipped naturally, but it was like life. They were hooked up and wrapped between lowett''s fingers to convey intimacy. "Raven...?" "Blood prison knife Raven?" Lowett felt the message carefully, then opened his eyes and smiled: "all right, just call it if you want. I respect your opinion." At least he''s a God... No, magic knife. This face can still be given. With such an answer, the clear self-consciousness gradually dissipated. Then Boom!!! Thousands of miles around the sea, countless blood gushed out of the sea. The island residents in the nearby sea were shocked and watched the tsunami formed by the sea of blood rush towards Gongke island. "What''s that?" "I don''t know. Is Poseidon angry?" Ignorant ordinary people do not know what is happening in the distance and are terrified. The blood sea was very fast. It came near gonk island in less than a minute. Then it twisted into a vortex in mid air and shot at lowett. Of course, lowett knows what he is doing. His stored energy has been consumed in the forming process, and the void blood god wants to eat. Lift up the long sword from gray and plain to silver and dazzling, the blood vortex suddenly seems to find the direction, and the birds crowd towards the sword body like returning to the forest. Gollum! The sound of swallowing and sucking suddenly sounded, and the skull at the end of the sword handle now emitted two sharp canine teeth, which continuously inhaled blood. It was only half the size of a fist, but tons of blood poured in, and still no drop leaked out. Finally, I don''t know how much blood I ate. There was a palpitation of satisfaction from the long sword, which returned to calm again. The blood sea waves in the sky dissipated, and the appearance was still like that. But now on the silver sword, there are some more scarlet particles, reflecting the sun. The metallic luster and red blood halo complement each other. Even in the sunny world, it also gives people a cold and bone soaking chill. The two chains are wrapped around the index finger and ring finger respectively, so that lowett can loosen the handle of the sword and throw it out as a long-range weapon. But lowett knows it''s not that simple. These two chains are actually the embodiment of Wallace''s obsession. One is called "Curse" and the other is called "soul". Generally speaking, two data cables. Let the soul net and blood prison knife form a whole through his body, serve as his backup energy, and enhance his spell effect. Otherwise, they can only be used separately as two individuals. Even if you lose yourself, you are thinking of your master "Look at the loyalty of others!" Lowett hated iron and steel and stared at Leviathan again. The latter looked cute and shook his head and ass at him. "Woof!" Lowett: " You really called it out?! "Ga!" At this time, feeling the master''s breath and controlling the power, the red pupil Raven climbed out of his pocket and fell back to his shoulder. "That''s what I said." Lowett smiled, took out his walking stick and inserted the blood prison knife from the handle. Qiang!! The long arm thin sword is perfectly embedded in the center of the walking stick. When he smoothes the cut crack, there is no abnormality on the surface. He is only responsible for helping Wallace gather strength and evolve into a void blood god. As for the shape, Wallace decides it himself. Obviously, Wallace knew that lowett was used to carrying a walking stick instead of a weapon, so he thought of a way to keep himself from being separated from his master. The package is not designed with a sword jaw, but also for convenience in hiding in a walking stick. However, even without this convenience, lowett will not keep the blood prison knife and use it at the critical moment. After all, without his will suppression, the blood prison knife acting entirely by instinct may eat up everything in the sea, and then move to the universe to the next living planet. There is a precedent! He picked up his stick again, put on his hat, and pointed to the void with the tip of his stick. "Our army is on its way to the territory of the red haired pirate regiment. You can follow it and eliminate the resistance there, okay?" "Woof, woof!" This is a holiday! Leviathan cried out with excitement. Reluctantly shook his head, lowetra lowered his hat brim and turned to the red pupil Raven: "as for us, it''s time to end this boring farce." Then, with the arc flashing, lowett and the red eyed Raven scattered into stars and rushed into the sky. The light spot of the huge soul net flickers. Looking from that direction, it is striking to rush to marinfrodo and go to the battlefield! Chapter 493 Air shock broken jade! The big razor Cong Yun cut and threatened the boundless vibration, and split heavily on the defense matrix formed by the pacifists. The surging force forcibly pressed down the translucent light film for several meters, and the pacifists at the landing point were crushed immediately. However, more pacifists were spared and launched a counterattack, shrouding white beard in gunfire. With pacifists interfering and the main attack of the general rattan tiger, white beard couldn''t start for a moment to stop the meteorites falling from the sky. The retrogression of time was not noticed by the people on the battlefield. Although retrogression was different from prediction, as Im retreated, time returned to the same starting point, and nothing changed. Marco was stopped by the Yellow ape, and the remaining cadres of the white bearded pirate regiment had no means to stop the sky meteorite, so they could only watch the meteorite smash into their own army. Seeing that the fleet is about to be buried in the sea, the white beard frame is about to crack. But then Berm!!! Ice blue sword Qi broke through the air and passed through the meteorite. The bright light even made the sun dim a lot, and the line of sight was dark. Then, under the shocked gaze of everyone, the giant meteorite that hit the sea separated from it and fell from left to right. "That man is...!" In the shampoo islands, countless people were stunned, looking at the black spots on the horizon and trying to see them clearly. "He is the world''s largest swordsman, ''eagle eye'' mihok!" Suddenly, the square was noisy. The red dog frowned: "the abolished Qiwu sea?" "Why did he come here?" Mihok''s strength is obvious to all. Tenghu personally led the army and cooperated with thousands of pacifist troops to fight for several days, and defeated him only when he lost an island. This man may not be the strongest, but there is no problem in holding down one of his own generals. Put the world-famous black knife night back on the buckle on his back, mihok sat back in his coffin boat, looked up slightly, and said to the stunned white bearded pirate army in the distance. "Leave me alone. I''m not interested in you." "Cut, that bastard..." On the pirate ship, the captain of team 16 put away his pistol in order to hide his unhappiness. None of them found mihok following until the chopper appeared. Although unhappy, yizang understood that mihok should be really not interested in them. Otherwise, just relying on the chop just now will be enough to destroy one third of them! Beside him, fossa, the captain of the 15th team, came to the stern with a big knife and his eyes were dignified: "you''re not that boring man, mihok." "You know this is our battle with the Navy. What''s your purpose?" "SA, who knows..." Mihok''s face was expressionless and his legs crossed peacefully, but his sharp vision like a hawk and Falcon put great pressure on Buddha. "Anyway, I said I was just passing by, and you wouldn''t believe it." "But... Damn it!" Suddenly, mihok looked into the distance and said faintly. "It seems that someone is coming again." "What?!" When they turned back, sure enough, they saw the dilapidated bay port center behind white beard and others, and the sea water suddenly stirred like a vortex. Water center sea current over shoulder! The strong figure jumped up from under the water, grabbed the surging current tornado with both hands and threw it at the pacifists. With white beard''s kindness to Yuren Island, the arrival of Qiping is the least surprising one. Buzz!! No one dares to underestimate the fish man karate launched by a fish man hero. Pacifists resolutely hold up the defense matrix hand in hand to resist the impact of water flow. Bang... WOW! The water scattered at the top of the shield, and even the shock fruit of white beard could not open the shield. It was not even flat. However, very flat has been observing for a long time, and the intention of this move is not so easy to stop. He noticed that the scattered sea water swallowed up the square, and all the pacifists were soaked to their ankles. The red dog pulled his face and roared, "stop and get out of the water!" But it''s too late. Crackle! Zizizizizizi! With the light of a fire beating, the next second, the current surged wildly at the pacifist''s position, and countless silver snakes crawled all over the body. Hum The defense matrix suddenly flickered and went out like a bulb with unstable voltage, emitting scorched smoke one by one. Although Rhine transplanted the fruit factor of Xianglei fruit into the pacifist body, and transformed it into an entity shield with the help of clever combination of quantity, it can not change the essence of current. After observing for a long time, Shi Ping finally found that the shield looked terrible, but it never touched the ground. In that case, give them a hand! "Damn it!" Seeing that the pacifist entrusted with the important task was destroyed by the current, and the rest was less than three digits, the red dog roared angrily: "kill him!" Suddenly, the peach rabbit, who was struggling with the "foil" Bista and others, rushed out and fought for a blood wound on his shoulder. Jinpiro waved a sword storm and cut to very flat. "Gula Lala, what do you want to do to my friend, red dog!" Suddenly, white beard suddenly flashed to the very flat front, his long and narrow eyes opened, and his fists beat the drum to the left and right. Boom!! Boom!! The rattan tiger and peach rabbit from both sides suddenly flew upside down. No one could take advantage of monsters such as white beard. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth again. White beard pulled the razor and knocked it heavily on the ground, turning back. "Thank you very much, very flat." "No, I should thank you, Dad." He fell flat on the edge of the port, pulled down his bathrobe and wrapped it around his waist, revealing his upper body full of scars and muscle knots. "Even so, I don''t know how to repay your kindness." "Really?" White beard opened his mouth: "then when ace is rescued, buy me a drink." "Obedience!" Without the baptism of the pacifists, the pressure of the white beard Pirate Group dropped sharply. Perhaps the Navy, too. With the large troops coming, white beard raised the clouds and cut. "Little ones, go!" "Ow!!" "Kill, kill to the scaffold and save ace!" The red dog looked at the scene with a dark face and was murderous: "one by one, are you so afraid of death?" In terms of combat effectiveness, they are still dominant, but the successive blows have made the morale of the white beard side high. On the battlefield dominated by cold weapons, morale is very important. "Go, red dog." At this time, the old voice echoed in his ear, holding a doughnut in his hand, and Kapp sat down next to ace. "I won''t let anyone break through this line, I swear." Where''s the naval hero Kapp? This is a matter of concern to many people over time. G3 branch had no head for many days, but Kapp did not appear, so that there were countless rumors. But at the moment, suddenly seeing the familiar figure, the Navy immediately rushed up to fight with the enemy as if it had found the backbone. "What? I said Mr. Karp was living in seclusion because of his severe injury. You don''t believe it!" "Stop talking nonsense, the enemy is coming!" "Kill and repel them!" Seeing this scene, red dog had to admit that he still had shortcomings as marshal. He became the marshal for a short time. The world is still afraid of the "general" red dog who can''t hold sand in his eyes, not the "marshal" red dog. Whether it''s Kapu, Warring States or crane, standing here can inspire morale more than yourself. The more suitable place for me is not the execution platform, but the battlefield in front of me. But Give the execution table to Karp? The red dog turned back silently and said faintly, "you should know your identity, Kapp!" "Better than you!" "Hum!" Smelling the speech, the red dog no longer hesitated, turned into a sky magma, rolled up the black cloud and rushed out in front. "Don''t you want to say something, asshole." When the red dog left, Kapp sat cross legged beside ace, with his head hung down, and the atmosphere was a little silent. In this regard, ACE grinned at himself: "of course, too much, too much." "Ask you something, old man." "Say!" "Roger... Did his father do wrong?" "Nonsense!" Kapp''s eyes were red. "He''s a respectable opponent. Yes, but what he did was just to make trouble! It''s all over with him. You don''t have to go to sea." "Really?" Ace smiled bitterly again: "but I think Luffy will look down on me if he doesn''t do so." "I''m his brother!" Kapp was silent. A moment later, he replied, "look at it. That guy can make more trouble than Roger." "I think so, Qixi!" From three layers inside and outside of cotton wrapped in gauze to only one layer, I really feel that my fingers are a lot lighter. Dare you believe it? Still breathable! On the third watch, the tree rolled to bed. The climate these two days is "shining back"? Book friends, remember not to catch cold. Bye Chapter 494 Meteor volcano! Bang bang!! As soon as the red dog shot, the square suddenly fell into chaos. Pirate chaos. Whew, whew... Whew! Like a real volcanic eruption, endless magma iron fists fell from the sky, and dense lava fell into the battlefield. It died when touched and touched. The hot temperature burned the body into coke, and the smell of meat floated in the air. With the red dog joining the battle, the situation is reversed again! In a moment, the battlefield was completely white hot. Facing the endless baptism of magma, all the pirates rushed forward like crazy. The naval officers tried their best to block them and handed them over to the red dog to kill. The supreme commander and marshal of the navy are watching! One general is brave and ten thousand troops are easy! Compared with the rattan tiger and the peach rabbit whose incarnation meat grinder keeps harvesting the lives of pirates, the red dog is more like the sharp knife leading the charge, which ignites the battlefield atmosphere and makes everyone crazy. Oh, and a yellow ape Wandering around the perimeter of the battlefield, the killing efficiency is even higher than that of the red dog, but the painting style is really not flattering. After stopping for a moment to create casualties, Marco, the "undead bird", arrived and fled to another place to continue. It''s really "running"! He yelled "terrible, terrible" at a slow speed. He would not fight at one touch. But it''s harder than anyone! Many pirates die and don''t know how they die. Many navies win and don''t know why the enemy is gone. In short, if nothing happens, it is a foregone conclusion that the Navy with various advantages will win the war, and the white beard pirate regiment is on the verge of success. But "The loss of the navy is also very serious. Just like this, there is no way to make the black count and others flinch." In the empty headquarters fortress, a figure stood by the corridor window, watching the battle below. At this time, another man walked quickly and bowed: "Sir, it has been arranged." "Well, good!" There is only one man who can be called the total length by the dove. The owl took off the mask on his face, exposed his burned skin and began to change his clothes: "by the way, how''s your body?" Hearing the speech, the dove was silent for a moment and seriously replied, "it can hold on!" The owl paused, then raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s hard..." "Not hard!" The dove shook his head and looked serious behind the mask: "the running dog also has the loyalty of the running dog. If my death can return to the five old stars and trust CP0 again, my subordinates will die without regret." "Don''t always be immortal. Maybe you''ll be sent." The owl blew his head and put on the iron Bracelet: "I haven''t worn this outfit for decades. It''s a wonderful feeling!" It is a set of standard armor with a style different from that of any country in the sea. The reason why it is determined to be the standard is that on the owl''s arm armor, there is a number intertwined and embraced by black wings: 016. No organization will be named after numbers, which is not rigorous. So this is his number... Or the number of this armor. It is equivalent to a soldier''s dog tag, so that when the dead is beyond recognition, the body collector can determine his identity through the number. Wearing the helmet with only eyes exposed, the owl couldn''t help feeling: "it seems that if the wings are still there, I can still fly." The dove did not answer. The owl''s past is unknown even in CP0. Even he only knows that the chief general is not a normal human. But a surviving member of a race that has long disappeared in history. Its name is: winged family! Different from the angel island residents and the later Shandian people with degenerated wings on the Angel Island, and from the ordinary people with wings on their elbows produced by the golden lion''s research on IQ medicine, they are winged people who live as free as birds, have wings on their backs, and live on an island with a towering canopy in the new world. Because they don''t like living on the ground, many people can''t find their existence even when they go to that island, and they also master the coordinates of several empty islands as their second habitat. But now those have been destroyed. Even the island disappeared. What happened? The dove never heard the owl mention it. He only knew that his wings were cut off at that time. He was seriously burned and was dying. He was found by CP0 and brought back to the holy land. He was lucky to get back his life. If someone can break the legend of his invincibility, he will find that two broken bones on his back still exist today. "But it''s just an illusion." The owl slowly raised his head and stared at the battlefield below. Qiang! On the back of the left and right hands, three sharp spikes pop up from the fingernail, and the tip of the hook and claw is polished inside and outside, which is convenient for cutting flesh and blood. After checking everything, the owl said faintly, "watch the prisoners. Once white beard runs out, he will find a way to avenge his son''s murder." "That''s my chance." The dove took a deep breath: "understand!" Red dog wants to use a decent division to defeat white beard and show the majesty of the Navy, which is also an important reason why he agrees to broadcast the whole process of the battle live. But the owl is different. He is a spy. In order to achieve his goal, he has to do everything. On the battlefield, the two sides fought more and more bravely. There was no position at all. They just crowded together to kill the enemy or were killed by the enemy. The fierce fighting shocked countless onlookers on the shampoo islands. Compared with the big and scattered picture of the war against big mom, this battle is bloody and soul-stirring. White beard fought alone with the power of one person, and the two generals did not lose the wind together. The terrible strength refreshed the world''s cognition. "What a hell of a sight!" Seeing here, Xia Qi suddenly couldn''t see it anymore. "On the sea, you fight me and those who give their lives really regard this kind of thing as a dream?" The more he knows about this ocean, the more Xia Qi wants to be an ordinary bar owner. She was about to turn and leave when suddenly she saw a figure behind the crowd. "Impossible!" Suddenly she stared round her eyes, and Xia Qi couldn''t stop shaking: "how could that man be here?!" It seemed to be startled by her sight. Behind the mangrove trunk, the figure wearing a wide brimmed black top hat slowly turned his head. After seeing her appearance clearly, he pressed the brim of the hat and nodded slightly. Then he turned around and drifted away with a gust of wind, accompanied by a big man with strong muscles not like human beings. Xia Qi hurriedly pushed away the crowd and ran over, but she left nothing in place, as if everything just now was an illusion. "No, it''s not an illusion!" On the wet soil, the footprints are clear and obvious. Xia Qi took a breath and looked back at the live picture. "What is the world government doing! There is no news of this monster coming to shampoo!" Other Xia Qi didn''t know. She only understood that the man never came to the theatre! The top battlefield of the Navy and white beard is about to undergo some changes beyond everyone''s expectation! It seems that in order to confirm her conjecture, the crowd screamed the next second. She looked intently. On the picture, an earth shaking giant chop rose into the air, tore open the sword vortex of peach rabbit and the gravity turbulence of rattan tiger, and rushed straight to white beard. Finally, he floated with the waves to marinfodo, the coffin boat, and mihok stood up. "I hear you''re dying, white beard?" "How about playing with me before you die?" "Why?!" The red dog and the owl inhaled at the same time. The owl pressed his palm to connect the phone bug. "The situation has changed, suspend the plan!" A sword roared over the host, and the huge battlefield suddenly fell into peace. White beard frowned silently, turned and waved a knife. Qiang... CLICK!! The blue sword Qi broke from it. One left and one right flew over white beard''s body and cut two huge gaps on both sides of the fortress. But no one has noticed this little thing at the moment. "Mihok?" White beard took a deep breath and clenched the razor: "what do you mean?!" Chapter 495 Although the seven martial seas under the king are advocated to be giants that can compete with the four emperors and important eagles and dogs under the command of the Navy, the actual situation is known by the high-level. It is not so much that the seven martial seas under the king can compete with the four emperors as that the four emperors do not want to provoke some monsters. Those guys with different goals are also a group at least. If you start with one of them, it is difficult to ensure that it will not trigger a rebound and get into unnecessary trouble. This kind of trouble, the black count who defeated the sand crocodile may be counted as one, the bartholomey bear who once roamed the world and laid the reputation of "tyrant", the Tianlong man dorfermingo may be counted as one, but jorakilmi mihok is definitely counted as one! This is a monster that is not easy to provoke. It emerged in the era of Roger. Later, it was equal to shanks, who is also the fourth emperor, in the inverted mountain war. Now, he is undoubtedly the largest swordsman in the world and has the greatest strength in the sea. Red dog thought that mihok came to the Navy for revenge because of the last incident, which was the reason why he did not participate in the siege of white beard. He was ready to take over the battle at any time. But I didn''t expect that mihok was in trouble with white beard? So headstrong?! Yes, in the face of mihok''s heroic words, the word "willfulness" can''t help appearing in everyone''s head! "But this is a good thing..." The red dog silently stopped and fell on the square. The magma from the crack on the floor easily grabbed a few pirates who wanted to create a miracle and burned them into coke. Standing in the ocean of magma made by himself, the red dog looked at white beard. "For the white beard in this situation, it is undoubtedly worse!" Hearing white beard''s question, mihok stepped down and crashed into the coffin boat docked in the ruins of the port. His sharp edge burst and burst like substance. It was not domineering, but it also made the weak people tremble. The terrible sword burst out like the sky was about to be torn apart. Dong! Footsteps sounded softly, but they beat like thunder among everyone''s hearts. As he approached white beard step by step, mihok suddenly stretched out his hand... And grabbed a handful of ashes from his pocket. "In order to make it convenient for me to drink with him, shanks forced his life paper to me." "But it was like this an hour and a half ago." The extremely terrible thing was said by mihok in an extremely calm tone. All those who understood it felt their scalp numb for a moment, especially the red dog and owl. That''s shanks'' life paper?! as sure as fate Woo... Woo A gust of air blew and ashes flew out of the palm. Mihok''s breath decayed instantly, but it immediately boiled again. With the sharp eyes, white beard sounded a metallic trill in his ear. That''s the moan of the sword! "So apart from you, there is no opponent worthy of my sword in this sea." "Which is stronger or weaker between the world''s largest swordsman and the world''s strongest man? You must also want to know the answer?" "Hum! Arrogance, don''t forget that you were defeated by us last time!" The peach rabbit gave a cold hum and jumped up. The red dog''s eyelids jumped wildly. As Marco said, in some cases, a peach rabbit like a bosom sister is actually more extreme than himself. In this case, mihok and white beard should fight to the death wait! The red dog suddenly woke up. When will I have this kind of compromise thinking? However, at the moment when jinpiro was about to be cut off, the peach rabbit suddenly widened his eyes. "Impossible!!" Looking at jinpiro, who was trembling and moaning in her hand, the peach rabbit''s arm trembled. Mihok seemed to have a layer of pacifist defense position around her. She couldn''t fall down with her sword just a few meters away. She has a feeling that if she wields her sword under pressure, jinpiro will break! Boo!! The next second, the peach rabbit withdrew and crashed into the crowd. Hundreds of meters long cracks were pulled out all the way in the square. At this time, the trembling of jinpiro slowly dissipated, and the seeping pressure disappeared. Looking at mihok in the distance, the peach rabbit''s eyes were full of shock. "Kimpero, are you afraid?!" "Mine too." At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Move the palm away from the back of the peach rabbit. The impact that was bounced back was regardless of the enemy and ourselves. It was Tenghu who helped her restore her balance. I can''t believe I turned to look at him, Tenghu continued. "I fought with him twice, a draw and a victory, but in kendo, I lost both times." "Mihok''s sword is too much beyond me. In front of him, our sword is like facing our own king, and we dare not surpass it." "That''s an unimaginable realm." A pair of Cang eyes looked ahead and the rattan tiger whispered. "The realm of God!" "But it tastes a little bad." Mihok was not proud of this, but spoke more calmly. Looking at the white beard in front of him, he said: "originally, I wanted to wait for an interesting kid to grow up and help me break through this realm, but perhaps, from beginning to end, you are the best choice." "Put me on the grindstone on the spot, asshole!" White beard smiled. "Then come on. Since you want to die, I won''t stop you." Boom!! Click!! The overlord color and domineering spirit soar into the sky. On this battlefield, all the strong men intend to suppress their domineering spirit. Otherwise, the power of domineering spirit alone will be enough to make most people lose consciousness. At that time, the scene will be a one-sided massacre. Not the navy to the pirate, nor the pirate to the Navy, but The slaughter of the strong against the weak! Just the aftermath of the fight will cause heavy casualties on both sides. But now it''s different. I can see the seriousness in mihok''s eyes. White beard doesn''t keep hands anymore. He had a feeling that if he didn''t take this challenge seriously, he might die! "For my sons, I can''t fall now!" From beginning to end, white beard did not refute the other party''s statement that he would die today, because it was inevitable. Red dog was not in the Warring States period. He was absolutely willing to let 100000 troops be buried with him! Gollum! The ghost spider swallowed his saliva and came to the red dog: "marshal, what''s next?" It''s not a good thing for the navy to let white beard and mihok use malinfordo as the stage for a decisive battle! But there was no master who could suppress them, and even Karp could not resist the attack of the two at the same time. Like Lovett said. The Navy that scares the world is the Navy as a whole. The pirate who startles the world once in decades. I don''t know the cost of firewood and rice. Red dog is also facing this dilemma for the first time. However, the Navy prepared too many backhands for this war, and he soon came to the answer. "Let them fight!" The red dog''s face was dark and ordered, "inform me and prepare the Dragon cannon!" "Dragon cannon..." The ghost spider trembled. As you can see from the name, this is also a weapon to deal with kaiduo''s death preparation from time to time. But different from the restraint bomb used in the Warring States period against kaiduo, the Dragon cannon is a terrible weapon that can sink half of malinfordo with one shot! It''s even more terrible than the Pluto''s main gun. It''s the world''s nuclear weapon and the ultimate move! But "I see!" When you make a decision, you make a decision. Ghost spider knows this truth well, and its opponent is white beard and eagle eye, which is completely worth the price. At the same time, ten thousand meters away underwater, just below marinfodo, the bodyguard was wrapped in resin secreted by mangrove Adam and swam to the white skeleton. "Master, everything is as you expected. I found CP0 guys." "Do you want to do it now?" "No, not for the time being." Eight arm bone demon - Common indignation! This was once the last straw for lowett to defeat katakuli, but now it is just a car for lowett to rest in the Bone Demon. Leaning back on the soft chair, lowett''s voice came from the Bone Demon. "Mihok is not such a boring man. He should die with dignity in the hands of white beard, not me." "Even shanks knows that it is better for me to rule the world than Tianlong people, but they are not willing to give up their dreams... In that case, let them go crazy at last, and then let me personally break this dream of numbing the world for hundreds of years." "You say, what will Kato do when he knows?" When the bodyguard heard the speech, he smiled and said, "my subordinates think he will be eager to seize the territory and look forward to conflict with your master." "Yes, what I''m afraid of is the world siege. What he''s afraid of is the competition of the four emperors, but he doesn''t have enough high-end combat power. Is he really my opponent?" Lowett sighed helplessly. "The ambition of mortals is always so unreasonable." Chapter 496 Qiang!! A sword pierced the sky and white beard waved a knife to meet him. Click Black knife night and Congyun cut fiercely collided with each other. Two cuts, one vertical and one horizontal, shot from behind them, tearing the land and the sky. What the red dog is planning, both of them noticed, but both of them are determined people. They can''t shake their decision any more and start decisively. But in the first confrontation, white beard took a step back and looked grim. "Sure enough, I reached an incomprehensible level!" There is no doubt about his physical quality. The chopping power is strong and heavy. Congyun cut, as a long handle knife, doesn''t follow the agile route like the general supreme fast knife, but splits all obstacles with a hard texture. But in front of mihok''s sword intention, white beard found that if he didn''t retreat, the Congyun cut in his hand would definitely crack! On the realm of light, mihok is already a well deserved emperor of the sword! But "It''s just Kendo!" And I''ve never been a swordsman. White beard stepped hard to stabilize his body and suddenly burst into a violent drink. "Dead!!" Buzz!! The shock white light full of destruction was compressed on the blade of the cloud cutting blade. White beard lifted the razor and split it down. Before it landed, the air machine of the shock traction made the square slate explode and crack, and the cracks were crisscross. White beard knows his physical condition very well. The strength is still there, but the secret injury has long been deep into the bone marrow. Every time he uses the fruit ability, he is squeezing the limit and can''t afford a long war. Therefore, he should make a quick decision and try to preserve his physical strength. No one expected that the second move of white beard made such a terrible attack. Under the astonished gaze of the world, the giant white beard waved the giant''s razor and hit the ground table. Boom!! WOW!! Centered on the falling point of Congyun, the terrible shock instantly crushed everything. The sea and land were crushed in front of that force, and flattened by white beard with a shocking arc several meters below the sea level. Looking around, Marlin Frodo is like a cut birthday cake, with a large fan-shaped area cut off. The red dog bifurcated his feet, stabilized his body in the roar of the earthquake, and looked up in shock: "mihok can''t stop this kind of attack!" If this move is to cut off the fortress in another direction, the red dog promises that the whole marinfodo will be split! White beard is not the strongest swordsman, but he is the one with the strongest fruit ability and has the strongest shock fruit! But While everyone was immersed in the terrible slash of white beard and thought that mihok would die, the familiar sword burst out. Boom!! The sharp sword Qi rolled up the substantial wind to disperse the smoke and dust. Standing on a tenacious soil pillar, mihok pulled the black knife horizontally with blood on the corners of his mouth. "What?!" Countless people opened their eyes. Looking at the Cong yunche falling on the back of the black knife, he lost his language ability. Stopped it?! Bang! Without waiting for everyone to come back, the next second, the violent sword storm rushed straight at white beard, sharply cut open the white coat and left blood marks on him. White beard frowned, his arm muscles soared and pressed down again. Boom!! The sword wind was suddenly loose, and the terrible shock that was enough to break the steel into dust gushed out, as if to tear the world apart. However, there was no success. WOW! The clothes on the body were all broken under the shock, exposing the blood vessels and red skin. The eagle''s sharp eyes locked on the white beard. Mihok slowly pulled his hand and, under the terrible pressure, cut the black knife from the clouds and took it away bit by bit. Zizi, Zizi! There was another shrill friction between gold and iron, and sparks were flying and splashing. "Black knife" is not a natural thing, but a swordsman who hones his skills with a knife for a long time. His armed color resonates with it, dyeing the sword black bit by bit. The person who can hold a black knife is not necessarily strong, but the person who can turn it into a black knife can never be underestimated! With the friction and flying of orange and yellow sparks, the black on the black knife night wide sword began to diffuse. With the heavy splitting of the knife, the strength hidden in the sword was finally released. Click!! The sound of thunder hit everyone''s mind, and the terrible sense of oppression stunned the whole audience. Swordsmen, regardless of Navy pirates, landed their weapons one after another, but I didn''t know it. Only peach rabbit rattan tiger Bista and other first-class swordsmen who have stepped out of their own Kendo can barely hold their weapons. But he was also very embarrassed. He almost tried his best to control his sword and surrender to the other party. In white beard''s eyes, at the moment, all the lights in heaven and earth seem to have disappeared, and the field of vision is dark. Only the metal sword body with a strong killing machine is vaguely exposed half an inch with Mars in the dark as ink. The friction track of the sword body gave him the illusion that a fierce beast was slowly raising his head. Then Berm The shrill sound of the sword shook the sky, and the cold awns emerged between heaven and earth. They couldn''t see what had happened. They just felt a tingling, sour and swollen in their eyes. After a while, they looked up and found that mihok flashed behind white beard. Pooh Bang bang! Hiss!!! A chill surged into everyone''s heart. With horror in everyone''s eyes, they couldn''t believe looking at the long wound with blood mist on white beard''s chest, and Cong yunche, one of the twelve workers of the world-famous supreme fast knife, broke from one-third of the handle and fell to the ground. White beard''s attack was blocked by mihok, but white beard didn''t block mihok''s attack?!! "Daddy!!" "Don''t come!" Marco was about to rush up, but white beard shouted back. Qiang! Cut the remaining Congyun upside down and put it on the ground. White beard ignored the blood wound on his chest and turned his head and said. "You''re very good, kid! One of the swords, Roger golden lion is not as good as you, and can afford to be the strongest in the world!" Neither of them is a pure swordsman, but their strength is obvious to all. Just like overlord, they can''t become a great swordsman without a heart born for the sword. In this regard, mihok did not rush to answer. After a long time, he said faintly, "unfortunately, it''s still a little close, isn''t it?" WOW!! Puff!! Under the stunned gaze of the people, mihok suddenly began to leak blood like a shower, and slender blood lines shot out, "puff" on the ground. Because the duel between the two men stopped for a long time, Tenghu locked the fight with his seeing and hearing color. At the moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "What a terrible white beard!" "With the shock defense of steel plate around the body, use that power to counterattack mihok and twist his cutting direction... Mihok is the strongest in kendo. Yes, but white beard is stronger than him!" Gollum! Smell speech, peach rabbit swallowed saliva. That''s true. The first knife fight made white beard understand that his cutting attack was not mihok''s opponent, so he had the second knife to attack with fruit ability. In the face of counterattack, he only used fruit ability to defend. Of course, mihok knew this and knew the terrible power of white beard concussion, but he was confident that he could cut off the other party''s defense means, so he resolutely launched an attack. However He only cut it in half! White beard''s chest injury was deep. The bones and the supreme fast knife Cong yunche were cut off, but he paid the price of a large area of fracture of his whole body and shattered his internal organs. As the emperor of kendo, mihok was really terrible. Any swordsman had to lead his neck to kill in front of him. But life and death, white beard still stood at the end! Chapter 497 This is the strongest man in the world, "white beard" Edward Newgate! One of the swords is the only cutting power. It''s enough to cut the strongest sword in the competition. Unfortunately, mihok failed to cut off the fruit ability of white beard, and the victory and defeat were instantly determined in the battle. But at this time, the red dog suddenly reacted. This is a good opportunity! Although the fight was only for a moment, mihok''s chop also made white beard seriously injured, so he resolutely turned back and waved. "Fire!" "What?!" Marco and others looked up in shock. They saw that in the middle of the headquarters fortress, a large and thin gun of a warship was mounted on it. At the moment, with the order of the red dog, the artillery rang out. Boo!! The huge sound waves formed a wall and blew away a large number of navies around. Even the terrible on the scaffold had to stretch out his hand to hold ace, so as not to let him be torn off and fly over. A dark shell cut through the air and fell heavily towards white beard. "Despicable!!" Marco and others saw that the frame of their eyes wanted to crack, and their eyes were full of anxiety. They knew the physical condition of white beard better than anyone. It was not easy to win mihok. As a result, they didn''t even have a chance to breathe. They had to meet the naval shelling. This kind of cannon, which is abnormal at first sight, obviously doesn''t hit ordinary shells. "Hum! I want my life with this?" However, white beard was happy and fearless. He reached out to touch the knife mark on his chest and shook off the blood. Before the shell came, he suddenly cut out only half of the Congyun and cut it at the shell. "Oh!" Seeing this, a sneer appeared on the red dog''s face. White beard felt bad, but it was too late to stop. Shua! How terrible is the power of white beard? The shell split in two on the spot. However, the separated shells did not make him feel at ease, but the dead took great risks. "I knew you pirates like to cut open shells to show Wu Yong, including you, white beard." The red dog starts elementalization and distorts its body into a mass of magma. "Try it. It''s a special gift for you!" Although the artillery commonly used by the navy is a little more advanced than the pirate, and what is hit is not a solid iron ball, but a bomb wrapped with trigger explosives, the countermeasures are the same, and there is not much power left after cutting. But this shell is different. It is composed of eight independent parts. No matter whether the white beard is cut vertically or horizontally, the power of six parts will be retained. Once it explodes Boom!!! The roaring air wave instantly blew over the live telephone insects arranged in the distance. On the shampoo islands, the live signal was lost. One reporter and pirate looked up one after another and subconsciously looked in the direction of marinfodo. Even standing here, you can see the mushroom clouds rising in the sky. Accompanied by thick black smoke, the destructive power makes people dry and swallow saliva. What''s that? Is Pluto resurrected? The navy has such a terrible weapon? Countless ideas gathered together, and everyone lost his language ability and was stunned. On the holy land, the five old stars who were also watching the live broadcast suddenly stood up. "He did use this thing... Explosive rock!" you ''re right! In this ocean, if you want to say what has the most terrible explosive power, there is no doubt that only the pink material produced by the new world [endpoint] is named explosive rock. Although it is now guarded by the black count, it has been controlled by the government before, and there are only a lot more explosive rocks in their hands than lowett. No one knows how much explosive rock the government has mined over the years. This terrible substance, which should have been banned, has finally appeared on the top battlefield. Boom!! Thunder and tremor rolled out, with marinfodo as the center of the circle, circle after circle of tsunamis roared with the sound wave, spreading in all directions. The sound of the earth''s roar was endless, and the shock was more terrible than the earthquake made by white beard, tearing open the square in marinfodo, and the surface collapsed and sank. But one thing relieved all the navies on the battlefield. The destruction of explosive rock mainly focused on the blasting power at the moment of blasting, rather than burning everything at a terrible high temperature like a nuclear weapon. Except for a few weak people who were not strong and were not prepared for protection, they were stunned. Hundreds of meters away, the crowd was only knocked over. However, Marco and others cannot settle down. Scrambling up from the ground, Marco hissed at the smoke filled square: "Dad!!" "Hum, I''m afraid he can''t answer your question, immortal bird." Shave! The tall and strong figure suddenly appeared behind Marco. The red dog''s arm was wrapped in magma drops, and his face was expressionless: "take your life!" But right now Boom!! A concussion tore the smoke and dust, and the red dog was broken into pieces. Flying out of his head with disbelief in his eyes, the red dog looked down and said, "it''s impossible. Haven''t you died yet?" "Daddy?!" Marco couldn''t care about his narrow escape and looked away in surprise. Then his face changed. "Poof!!" The little giant''s tall figure spewed out a mouthful of congestion. In the sound of gold and iron, the razor clubbed on the ground and knelt on one knee. The explosion left deep radial cracks in white beard''s bones, and his left shoulder and even bones were exposed. There is no doubt that even he can''t completely defend against this terrible explosion with domineering spirit. While he and mihok divided the victory and defeat, the old force exhausted the space where the new force hasn''t been born, the red dog''s plot succeeded. But it''s not this that Marco can''t understand, but Creak! "Wow!" The sharp blade from the chest stirred again, the white beard opened his mouth again, the blood gushed wildly, and his long and narrow eyes were full of blood. He looked back. "Why?" Puff! It seemed that he was startled by white beard''s eyes. The man behind him stepped back and sat down on the ground with frightened eyes. "No... it''s not like that, Dad. Listen to me." Only then did the others see what had happened. "Diamond" joz''s eyes were red: "skuyad!!!" Like the original, on the battlefield, "vortex spider" skuyad betrayed and gave white beard a fatal knife. The red dog''s scalp is numb. He didn''t make such an arrangement! If it is broadcast live, it will cause a huge loss of prestige to the Navy! And there is only one person who can do such a thing! Shua! A white casual suit, a white shoulder lined coat and a strange bird mask covered his appearance. The man who was not tall appeared behind skuyad, raised his chin with one hand and said in his ear. "Well done, little fellow." "I will fulfill my promise and send you away from the battlefield." "How dare you?!" Suddenly, white beard stared and waved fiercely. However, the explosion and stabbing seriously affected his physical function. A dagger pierced his skin and easily stabbed into skuyard''s heart. Then, the dove jumped, stepped on the moon and left the attack range of white beard. Bang!! The ground was hammered out by white beard into a cobweb like crack pit, but white beard didn''t take care of the escaped dove, but spread his hand and caught the fallen vortex spider. "Poof..." With fear and guilt in his eyes, skuyad tried to look at white beard: "no... it''s not like this... That''s right..." "They... Lied to me..." "Dad, right... Right..." There is no doubt that although the original estrangement plan was not used, scuyard''s own personality loophole was still exploited by CP0. Take advantage of the complex situation of the sea, tell him the reality that white beard will die, break his psychological defense line, and then give him a chance to stab white beard in the back. Finally, the truth is buried. Very... Superficial calculation, right? But it''s also very practical. Scheming varies from person to person. Smart people need smart ways, and fools need ways to deal with fools, that''s all. Looking at skuyad staring at the sky with his eyes closed, his eyes lost focus. For a moment, white beard didn''t know how to tell his inner depression and anger. In silence, he slowly put down skuyad''s body and stood up slowly. "No, you''re not sorry for me, scuyard." White beard said, "I failed to be a good parent and asked you to accompany me to death." Tick... Tick The blood slid down the body like a stream and soon accumulated into a pool of blood at his feet. The unrecognized white beard held the unrecognized Congyun and cut, and suddenly the veins on the back of his hand soared. "So wait a minute, dad will come down with you soon..." "Bring the Shanghai army!" Suddenly, all the Navy hairs stood upside down, even the Yellow ape. Chapter 498 Under the deep sea, among the eight armed bone demons. Lowett shook his head slightly when he detected the scene through mental force. "The fear of death is so real that even if white beard protected himself from the explosion, the fear is still greater than his gratitude to white beard." "So the school of the dead has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and it is still small." "It''s human nature to fear death. It''s hard for the proud children of countless schools to extricate themselves and sink here, but our school violates this natural principle and requires to overcome the fear of death first and then learn magic knowledge... Tut, I don''t know which sand sculpture came up with it." However, having said that, lowett also understood that it was the "vision" of the school of the dead that made this unpopular school come all the way to today. Take death as a child''s play... No, it''s common sense to eat and drink water. It''s hard for such a person to stand out. For lowett''s feelings, the bodyguard had nothing to say. Although he communicated with the dead and knew something about the mage world, the master''s will was higher than everything, and serving the master was the key. He never paid attention to those old things. Now he bowed and said, "roar!" "Huh?" "Roar... Cough!" Returning to the normal tone, the bodyguard said, "master, CP0 people began to transfer prisoners. This is probably their last card." If the opponent is not white beard, to tell the truth, CP0 can''t think of such a vicious attack. The bodyguard knew what the other party wanted to do, took advantage of Tiki''s killer to attract attention and took the opportunity to give white beard a fatal blow. Genius! Why didn''t I expect to play like this? The bodyguard salivated and absorbed strange knowledge... Although ah Jin would never be happy. "I don''t trust pheasants, so please leave the lighthouse to me, master." This is the first sentence after ah Jin met with tottes, the former base camp, and lowett agreed strangely in his eyes. "The life of the dead is actually colorful!" Lowett shook his head with a sigh that the bodyguard didn''t understand. WOW! The tall white bone Troll slowly stepped on the sand with four legs to scare away the curious marine creatures around. "After all, I saw a good play. Whether it''s mihok or white beard, they are well deserved heroes." "It''s not worth dying in the hands of the Navy." Hearing the speech, the bodyguard silently turned around and swam towards the sea. The master is coming to the battlefield The living should retreat! At the same time, the upper battlefield. The huge Marlin Frodo was dead silent at the moment. In the face of the brave and terrible white beard, everyone felt their hearts pulled tight and had difficulty breathing. At this time, white beard suddenly turned his head and looked at the scaffold. "Ace..." He whispered, "I''m afraid dad will really disappoint you this time." "No, how!" Ace was already in tears and knelt on the execution table: "you are the best father in the world, i... I..." "What are you crying for?" White beard was scratched by the explosion, and several threads of tenderness appeared on his hateful face: "the pirate doesn''t believe in tears. You have to laugh as loud as your father, making the Navy''s intestines blue!" "Yes!" Hearing the speech, ACE looked up and pulled the corners of his mouth hard, revealing a smile more ugly than crying. "That''s it, this smiling face, Gula la la la!" After saying that, white beard suddenly clenched Congyun and slowly turned his head. Shua! The naval crowd took a step back, and even the red dog couldn''t help breathing. But he quickly reacted and shouted, "kill him!" White beard is dead. This is the last counterattack! Smell speech, Tenghu and others don''t say a word, and decisively send out their strongest moves. Inverse split robe chop! Eight feet Qiong gouyu! Gravity knife iron fire brigade! Above, there was an overwhelming laser bombing. Below, there was a cold frost like snow. In the middle, there was a startling sword tempered by iron fire. The three generals shot at the same time. In the face of such a terrible siege, even in his heyday, white beard took ordinary hands and feet to win. At the moment, he was seriously injured and dying, and the difficulty was almost doubled. But he didn''t want to stop. If he could spare his hand to deal with the attack, his strength would not be enough to smash the magnificent fortress in front of him. The guy sitting on the execution platform from the beginning to the end was not weaker than his own existence. Seeing that white beard didn''t try the counterattack of the three generals, he looked at himself. Kapp bit off the doughnut and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "Are you going to work hard, old man?" Pulling off his cloak of justice, Karp stood up in the fanatical eyes of the soldiers, his fists wrapped in domineering, dark as ink. "Then try it!" "Hehe, hehe, you''re not that bastard in the Warring States period. What can you do to stop me, Kapp." At the moment when the general''s attack was about to fall on him, white beard glared, waved the broken razor from the top of his head, and roared, "everyone obey orders, retreat!!" Then Bang!!! The attack of the three generals drowned white beard here, but the latter turned and cut, and boundless shocks emerged. Marco and others who were unprepared were immediately lifted out. The boundless tsunami suddenly broke out, dragging several pirate ships to ride the wind and waves and quickly leave. "No, I was fooled!" Red dog didn''t expect that white beard didn''t choose to destroy the headquarters of the Navy, but sent his sons away. It was such a sudden turn that no one could think of stopping him. Kapp, too, stood stunned on the platform. "Originally, is this the meaning that can''t be stopped?" He sneered, relaxed his tight muscles and shook his head: "I really lost to you, old friend!" The roaring shock was like an incomparably huge broom, swept from the jagged battlefield. Not only Marco, but also some navies were swept out together. White beard impressively sent all the crew away from malinfordo with his own strength, and he resisted the attack of the three generals. But just then Bang!!! The huge headquarters square cracked upward, and a terrible humanoid rushed out of the ground. The green meat wings with muscles on the back were strong, setting off a strong wind to disperse the smoke. The tall body more than ten meters high pressed the white beard''s head on the floor with one claw. The green creature''s eyes twinkled with a dead faint light, and turned to look at the sword marks left on his back. I... seem to be blocking the knife for others again? This is so special! However, the bodyguard still remembered his mission and slowly opened his mouth in the frightened eyes of peach rabbit and others: "the master comes, the living... Retreat!!" Master?! No one in the navy who was present didn''t know him, but the master in his mouth. The red dog held back the throbbing of his heart and looked at the huge pit loaded by the bodyguard. Next second Bang!!! A white skeleton bigger than the green monster jumped from the sea, bringing startling white waves. Four legs "Dong" step on the cracked slate and get together. Six arms shine behind and hold their hands in front of their chest, so as to squint at the dense Navy team. Eight arm bone demon - Common indignation! White beard tried to break free, but with the brute force of the bodyguard, even he could barely turn his head. See who Chu is, white beard with blood on his mouth, spit out the name that everyone doesn''t want to hear. "Hei, Bo, Jue!!!" The little boss is really beef beer today. It''s time to get off work and say [it''s windy today. I just came to the conference room to warm up and have a cup of tea. Let''s have a meeting]... Can''t you tell him earlier? I wear short sleeves. Isn''t it cold during the day? Do you have to drink tea now? Wow, this wave made my mind explode. I ordered all my takeout and waited to go back to eat. Chapter 499 Jingling clang! Holy land, high-rise building of the headquarters of the government, office of the five old stars. Several people stood up in shock, their wine glasses fell to the ground and the sofa fell down. "Impossible!!" The bearded five old stars looked ugly: "why did the black count appear there?!" The live signal was interrupted by the explosion and could not be recovered in a short time, but it was only the live signal facing the shampoo and the nearby sea area. The holy land soon returned to normal. With the lessons of the last big mom war, the five old stars have made full preparations in this regard. But therefore, they found the presence of the black count for the first time! A five-year-old star with white curly hair clubbed a crutch and always narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he suddenly stared big and said solemnly: "there is only one answer. Mihawk is not kidding. Shanks has indeed been killed by the black count!" The voice fell and the hall was silent. "In fact, we already know this, don''t we?" A moment later, the five old stars in the red suit said with a bitter smile: "mihok said that shanks died an hour and a half ago. It seems that it happened an hour ago. If shanks did not die, the black count should not have time to control Skynet in such a range." "We, like them, are just escapism." On the battlefield, neither red dog nor white beard took the initiative to care about mihok''s statement. Because they know what a terrible thing it means if it''s true! The black count has the ability to kill shanks, who is also the fourth emperor alone. Such strength is also the strongest among the four emperors. A monster like Locke that no one can stop has appeared no It''s stronger than Rox!! Chaos will only be based on disorder. Today''s sea seems peaceful because there are four emperors in the order. With them, whoever wants to cross the border must weigh the consequences. Forty years ago, the sea was disorderly, and there were no rivals to check and balance each other. Not to mention the order of sitting down and bullying the sea. In today''s era, the enemy is much more terrible than 40 years ago. Even the resurrection of lockers does not necessarily rewrite the glory of that year. If the black count can rise from this era, the threat is certainly higher than lockers! This is a situation that no one wants to see, whether it''s the Navy, the five old stars or white beard. Unfortunately, fantasy is fantasy after all. At this time, several people suddenly stopped moving, frozen and stunned. A moment later, the bearded five old stars looked frightened and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking. "Even your excellency, you can''t stop him?" The voice in my mind is the highest existence of IM and holy land! The five old stars have never seen him make a move, but according to the legend handed down, the unfathomability of him has long become something that cannot be shaken by the truth. But what do they hear now? Lord im personally stopped the black count from forging weapons by gluttony infected people. Unexpectedly, he also failed? Looking at the white bone giant in the picture, for a moment, the five old stars didn''t know what to make. They understood that the reason why Im told them this now was to warn them to ignore whatever happened on the battlefield next. This day has changed! Naval headquarters, on the battlefield. With the name of the man spitting out by white beard, countless people were numb on the battlefield and didn''t dare to move. Four kings, black count! The evil mage who controls death, dominates the new world and the terrorist existence competing with the government! Now, stand in front of them! Suddenly, a Navy came back. "Wait!!" He screamed, "mihok said shanks was dead. Is that true?" Suddenly, the battlefield was in an uproar. At this time, the red dog wanted to strangle the bastard. It was not easy for everyone to pay attention to this matter. This voice appeared and turned upside down immediately. Even white beard couldn''t help looking at it in surprise and muttering to himself, "it''s impossible. How can it be like this?" Click In this regard, the white bone giant slowly turned his head. Mihok didn''t die on the spot. Now he has been sent away by shock. Because white beard has grown hands. There is no contradiction between accepting the challenge and not killing the other party. If you are careful, you will find that he only defeated the other party with pure fruit ability at that time, and didn''t use the armed arrogance that consumes physical strength at all! But this is not the point, just listen to the familiar voice coming from the white bone giant. "It''s not surprising." "Shanks... Too weak." Too... Weak? As soon as he said this, there was silence on the battlefield. That''s the fourth emperor shanks! Who dares to say he is weak?! However, the black count said this himself, coupled with the fact that shanks was dead, but he stood in front of himself The red dog clenched his fist and glared: "don''t talk nonsense, black count!" "Are you too arrogant to dare to come to our navy headquarters!" The rest woke up. Yes, what does it matter whether a pirate dies or not? This is the headquarters of the Navy! How dare the other party intrude here? Seeing the red dog''s words activate his morale, lowett was indifferent. Motioned the bodyguard to step back, the eight arm bone demon stood still, and a figure slowly floated out of the center of the bone armor. Patter! The walking stick made a crisp sound. The not tall figure fell from the air and looked up at the Navy. Wow At a glance, the crowd retreated neatly. The shadow of man''s famous tree, lowett has long become a Navy nightmare, let them recognize the reality. Regardless of the white beard that climbed up hard behind him, lowett looked straight into the red dog''s eyes and said, "I''m not arrogant, marshal red dog." Lowett said calmly, "I''m just here to ask a question. I''ll leave after asking." The red dog''s eyelids jumped: "what''s the problem?" "What do you think if I ruled the world?" Gollum!! For a moment, there was a sound of swallowing one after another. White beard looked at it with horror in his eyes, and his heart beat rapidly. Although lowett''s tone was calm, everyone heard the cold killing of the ultimatum. "I asked shanks the same question." At this time, lowett raised his hand to interrupt the grumpy red dog and said, "he gave me a... Very selfish answer and asked thousands of innocent residents in the territory to die with him. The good name is freedom." "But it''s not surprising. After all, he''s a pirate. He''s innocent and has limited horizons." "And you are different." Lowett''s eyes slowly swept across the battlefield, and everyone had an illusion of being seen through. "Especially you, marshal red dog." "Romanticism has nothing to do with you. Abiding by justice is your only persistence." "So think about it before you answer." "I expect you to give me a different answer." "But you are a pirate!!" At this time, the peach rabbit stood up, Jin Piro took out his sheath and held it in his hand. His bloody face was cold: "you are also a member of evil. What else do you need to consider?" "That''s right." In this regard, lowett shrugged: "but the pirate is also my enemy?" The peach rabbit was stunned. "That''s why I asked you..." Lowett had an evil smile on his mouth. "What do you think if I rule the world?" "Will you kill all the pirates with me, cut off the Tianlong people and bring real peace to the world, or will you become an enemy with me and turn into the dust of history?" "Navy, just Navy... Are you the running dog of Tianlong people or the partner of justice?" Boom!! Thunder flashed through my mind, just like Conan stepped on the switch. Countless Marines stood in place and lost their sense of propriety. Especially rattan Tiger Only then did he understand the real reason why the black count let him back. It was not an internal spy or bold to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but in his eyes, the whole navy was so fragile and easy to break. In the name of justice, ask them to give up resistance! I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll take two more shifts today. The topic of yesterday''s meeting was who was on business today, and the tree was pushed up... However, I was not easy to provoke. I resolutely pulled two to reincarnate the dead, and the three went on the road together. The two turtle sons were not convinced. They dragged the big tree out for barbecue tonight. They didn''t go back to the hotel until they drank too much. That''s it? Still want to pour over me? Silly, ha ha. However, killing the enemy will cost you 800. Let Dashu slowly today and contact the front desk to buy some antidotes first. Take another sip of wine tomorrow morning. I hope it won''t delay things. Chapter 500 But he''s a pirate! This sentence is the last bottom line that the navy can''t let go. The red dog looked at everything, but didn''t answer in a hurry. While everyone was silent, the tired voice echoed above the crowd. "According to statistics, count black settled in dawn city and established the Federation of black beasts. Within the scope of dawn City, the average tax revenue of each island increased by 10% to 20% every quarter..." "Flying squirrel?!" Lieutenant general stonoble looked at him in shock, but the latter shook his head and continued. "This is what I found when I went to the city of dawn quietly. I thought it was their ferocious squeeze on the people''s increased income, but it was not." "Caravans with clean identities can enter and leave the black beast Federation at any time. They confirmed that it was the black count''s policy of benefiting the people that increased the purchasing power of ordinary residents and formed a virtuous circle." The flying squirrel suddenly smiled bitterly, "but what about us?" He looked at the red dog. "Marshal, the sky gold has increased again this year. In order not to damage their own interests, those dead nobles have collected this amount, and even committed the shameful act of summoning pirates to rob their own city." The navy was silent. Those who can stand here are not lengtouqing. Of course, they know how much darkness there is inside the world government, which is composed of more than 170 participating countries with "holy land" Maria as the center. This is the status quo maintained by the Navy for 800 years. As the red dog said, it is not that they are willing to be accomplices, but that the pirates never know repentance! But "You are a pirate after all!" At this time, from the beginning of silence to the present, the red dog slowly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. As if he had made up his mind, he put his left hand on his right shoulder, then pulled the Marshal''s cloak off and threw it out. Facing lowett''s thoughtful eyes, the red dog took up his sleeve and spit out his cigar: "the Navy will change the world in the way of the Navy, rather than give it to you, black count!!" This answer "Well, I see." Look across, as the red dog makes a decision, a confused will gradually dissipates, and tens of thousands of Navy people hold their weapons and stand firmly behind the red dog. Lowe nodded. "No surprise." Woo... Woo!! Suddenly, a black light flashed, and lowetra put his stick across his shoulder. At the critical moment, he blocked the razor from behind. His feet sank into the floor under the heavy blow. Ignoring his cracked blood vessels, lowett looked back calmly. "Is the arrest of ACE related to you, count black?" White beard panted, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. At the sound of the speech, lowett raised the corners of his mouth. "Oh? Why do you say that?" "I know better than anyone about the ambition of that guy Tiki. If he defeated ace and handed him over to the Navy as his name, he can''t have no news until now." White beard said, suddenly his sight shifted and his head leaned back. Whew!! A scaly fist cuts through the air, and the muscles on the arm are twisted like steel bars. Boom!! The firestorm shell brought by the boxing style smashed a corner of the fortress, missed it, the bodyguard stepped on it, and the whole person slammed into it. Dong!! This is not a means to avoid dodging. With a semi animal shape taller than white beard, the monster muscles like two giants collided together. White beard shot blood all over and was pushed out for tens of meters all the way. Then his eyes stared. "Drink!!" The razor Cong yunche was thrown aside by him, and the rolling vibration appeared from his whole body. In an instant, it shook away the arms surrounded by the bodyguard, then stuck under his armpit and lifted his hands. Boom... Boom!! Throw him to the ground with an iron plate crossing the river. "Do it!" Of course, the red dog won''t miss this good opportunity. After that, he took the lead and rushed to lowett. Peach rabbit and yellow ape no longer hesitate and attack decisively. Only Tenghu was stunned, waved to block the generals who were going to rush up, and said, "take the brothers and leave the fire!" After that, under the unwilling gaze of a group of generals, he drew out his staff and knife. In the face of the black count who appeared here intact after killing shanks, some people in the Navy will die, not to mention flying squirrels and others. The ghost spider bit his lips and bled. Then he waved a knife back to force back the officers who still wanted to rush forward. "Everybody, retreat!!" "Big air shock... Collapse..." Bang!! White beard was still the first to attack lowett, but before he could build up his strength, the bodyguard hit him dizzy with a heavy punch. "Old man, eat inside and eat outside!" Yin compassionate moved his muscles and bones. Under the solemn gaze of white beard, the bodyguard untied the shackles in his body and turned into a muscle suture monster that pushed open the door of justice that day. "I agree with the master now. It''s too cheap for you to die in the hands of the Navy!" After that, with four legs, like the flesh and blood monster in the Scorpion King, he summoned up a flesh and blood arm composed of thousands of muscles and muscles and jumped on the white beard. If the other party is a bodyguard in his heyday, he doesn''t dare to rush up so unreservedly, but a dying white beard can only be killed by him. The white beard on the back was stopped by the bodyguard. In front, the magma of red dog was overwhelming. Big fire! As a unit, warships are too small. Where they can see, the red clouds are scattered all over the sky, and the terrible magma pours on lowett with the heat wave that seems to evaporate the sea. Not far away, the Yellow ape and the peach rabbit also played laser and chopping to block his hiding space. The top war can only be regarded as the real climax here! The Grand Admiral red dog led the generals peach rabbit, rattan tiger and yellow ape to meet the black count who came to make trouble! "Be careful, the black count''s slash has a strange power. Don''t resist!" A head of black hair danced in the wind. The peach rabbit kept cutting hundreds of sword Qi in succession and began to remind. In fact, it''s the same without her reminding. You have been studying the battle of crane and Raleigh for a long time. It can be said that during this period, except for white beard, they spent the rest of their time simulating the battlefield of that day. Bang!!! The voice fell, the magma iron fist and laser came first, and the violent explosion shrouded the whole battlefield. The eight arm bone demon just wanted to resist, it was instantly blown to pieces. The "big brick flying" of summoning spells only has quantity and area. As for individual strength, it depends on fate. Swish... Swish! However, these fragments were soon cleaned up by the sword gas following them. The explosion smoke had not dispersed. The peach rabbit''s chop followed and covered the explosion center. Then Gravity knife noise too drum! Boo!! The circular area with a diameter of more than 100 meters suddenly sank for tens of meters. This move once drove arqa controlled by lowett into the ground on the telephone island. The power is extremely frightening and is enough to change the terrain! Then Dong! Dong! Two more muffled drums sounded in the sky, and the corner of marinfo disappeared directly from the sea level, exposing the bottomless ocean below. He was about to wield his knife. Suddenly, Tenghu seemed to notice something. He resolutely controlled the gravity to hit his waist and hit himself horizontally. His decision is undoubtedly right. The moon step alone can''t change direction so quickly in mid air. Whew! A blood like crimson blood line burst from the dust and swept into the sky against the rattan tiger''s back. The blood line is not huge, but at the moment, everyone still shows the illusion of a sea of blood. Eight foot mirror! The Yellow ape held his hands in front of him, ejected a golden prism, and then turned into a golden light behind the rattan tiger, dragging him to move horizontally again. Whew! Sure enough, another blood line came from the smoke. If the Yellow ape hadn''t predicted the attack intention of the other party in advance, the rattan tiger would be cut directly by the blood line. Then the consequences will be unpredictable. Dong, Dong! They fell back to the ground with cold sweat on their foreheads. Tenghu held the stick and knife in both hands and gasped. "What is that? The smell of evil!" Rattan tiger is more concerned about the perceived power at a glance than the sense of oppression brought by the blood sea illusion. Greater than the ocean! Hold it in the black count''s hand! WOW! At this time, invisible air waves scattered the smoke and dust, revealing lowett''s figure standing in the void. The ground was smashed by several people, but he was unharmed. A layer of blood like round shield quickly returned to the weapon in his hand, and the bloody illusion was brought by the weapon. With his left hand holding the scabbard made of walking stick and his right hand holding the silver two finger long sword, lowett slowly raised his head and swayed at the corners of his mouth. "Good cooperation can avoid my counterattack." "What about... This move?" Put the blade in front of him and LOVIT waved it gently. Blood River chop! Suddenly, the endless river of blood suddenly appeared like an illusion and fell towards the four people. The ghosts struggling in the sea of blood rose and fell like drowning people, with a huge sense of oppression, roaring to the world. Chapter 501 Since the Navy wants to fight, lowett doesn''t mind staying with him to the end. He also wants to know whether he is still far from being an enemy of the world. The current lineup is almost the Navy no It is the strongest combat power of the world government! Lowett was curious about whether he could defeat them in the realm of higher mages. yes. Just because of curiosity! He doesn''t think he will lose. This is the confidence brought to him by blood prison knife and soul net! The battle is inseparable from consumption. With such a huge two energy sources to support the combat power and the bottom card means of distorting the law, if he can still fail, he can only be said to be incompetent and disgraced! Boom!! The long river of boiling and roaring blood almost includes the whole Marlin verdo. Tenghu''s decision is undoubtedly correct. At this time, there is no room for the weak to intervene in the top battlefield. Stunned by the momentum of the sea of blood, several people immediately realized that it was too late to fight back, so they showed their magic powers and dodged. Boom! PA!! It was like a huge slap on Marlin fodo, roaring blood river washed land, a straight line pulled across the island, and the blown blood flooded everything. The whole naval headquarters was as red as a layer of red paint. The sound of the ground was continuous. Under the shocked gaze of the red dog, Marlin Frodo broke into two pieces! Just one sword will split the land of justice that has stood in the sea for 800 years! "What a terrible and amazing power!" The peach rabbit couldn''t stop shivering. As a great swordsman, she clearly knows that this is not the effect of chopping, but the power condensed in the blood river is too huge to tear the island. "Wait, execution table!" Peach rabbit looked back. This sword was aimed at the center of the square. Even the headquarters fortress was split, and the execution platform could not be safe. But looking back, she was moved by the appearance of the eye. "Mr. Karp?" Ace stared at the broad back in front of him with anxious eyes. "Old man!!!" Puff! A blood line spread from the fist to the shoulder, and the blood soared. The cloak of justice was torn open, and Kapp''s lips turned white with pain, revealing a wild smile. "It''s not time for execution, black count!" "Don''t make your own decisions!" Even if everyone dies here today, the navy has to hand in a perfect answer. But after that, Kapp sat back on the platform, pulled off his shirt, tied his shoulder artery and gasped. Looking at his right hand cut from the middle, Karp clenched his teeth and a cold sweat dripping from his forehead. "Didn''t you stop it at the last minute? Damn it!" His armed color is domineering. Both "quantity" and "quality" are the top level of the sea. His white beard is not as good as him, and the blood river cut is a line. What he breaks is a point. It is reasonable that he will not be so seriously hurt. Unfortunately Old wound residue! Before the New World War and the black count were defeated with a hard fist, then this arm could not recover as before, just like the Green Pheasant. His armed color is domineering and can indeed resist the terrible power of xiaxuehe cut, but his fist as a carrier collapsed first, so that the cut hit destroyed all the way and crossed his arm. With one sword, cut off Marlin fodo and hit Karp hard. Lowett showed his terrorist strength incisively and vividly, which is frightening. But "Finally willing to come out? Lord owl." Ignoring Karp, looking at the figure flying out of the fortress, lowett pulled back the blood prison knife and looked at it calmly. In this regard, the owl looked down and only half of his arm was left in his hand. He looked up and said, "there''s no need to haggle over such a small matter, black count." Wearing special armor, his face is shrouded behind the helmet. If he doesn''t speak, even the red dog can''t recognize the man in front of him. Throwing away his arm belonging to Marshall D. teach, the owl whispered, "isn''t it good to let white beard die?" Red dog and others thought that the blood River chop just now was towards them, but the owl understood that it was towards himself, and they were just passing by. The black count found out his existence and knew his idea, so he forced him out with this sword, by the way Kill Dickie! The white beard trembling behind lowett with the bodyguard recognized the owner of the broken arm in an instant and couldn''t help feeling numb. "Asshole!!" Bang! "Where are you looking, old man!" The bodyguard roared with a heavy fist and staggered white beard. The brute force broke out, pushed him to the ground and hit him with heavy fists. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Although it is cruel, now white beard can''t say the declaration that resounds through the sea. He will be suppressed by the bodyguards until he is killed. The red dog and others paid no attention to this, even some secretly happy. Lowett''s Black Knights are extremely powerful. Only when they have a white beard to hold the monster who opens the door of justice, can they have a chance to win. But at the moment, even the red dog couldn''t help getting cold on his back. CP0, what a cruel calculation! I want to know that white beard, who was shot by their dragon cannon and then pierced by the vortex spider, would be desperate to punish the traitor who violated the only iron law on his ship if he found Tiqi''s position at the moment. At that time, the owl lurked and assassinated, and could definitely be killed in one shot! Lowett shook his head. "Not good." The owl frowned: "why?" "It is a glorious way to die in order to save his son. Yes, but the pirate has no face to die in the hands of the Navy." Lowett spoke out his inner thoughts and looked at him calmly. "Although I was forced to become a pirate by your corruption, I''m sorry, the pirate is my position." As the backbone of a pirate, the four emperors can die, but they must die in the hands of a pirate! On the top of the original work, if white beard''s last words were not broadcast live, which inspired... Morale? The fact that the world''s strongest man died in the hands of the navy is enough to frighten the sea and make the Navy sweep the world. Don''t belittle that ethereal thing. That is the direction of an era! If the "extremely evil era" loses its goal, it will not evolve into a surging wave of vortices later. This is lowett''s position as a pirate. And the red dog refused him, as a navy. The owl was slightly moved, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "so, are we asking for hardship?" It''s not about forcing the black count to become a pirate, but just now, the red dog made a speech as a Navy marshal, which made the black count have to respond seriously as a pirate. He really didn''t lie. He planned to leave after asking questions. But as a pirate, he needs to take something before he leaves. Something belonging to the Navy! Dignity, pride, persistence... And life! "Then come!" Qiang! Two iron claws popped out of the armour. The owl loosened his steps and accelerated his fall. But before falling to the ground, the invisible force floated his body, so that he didn''t splash a trace of dust and landed smoothly. "Do you feel invincible after killing shanks?" The twisted white light vortex appears on the iron claw, making the space there seem to crack, showing clearly visible cracks. "We have guarded justice for 800 years. It''s not so easy to fall down." "... forget it." Lowett nodded calmly, then the corners of his mouth turned up. "Just say what you say." Berm!! The cold force with the smell of death suddenly broke out, and lowett raised the blood prison knife in his hand and split forward. Chapter 502 "Give it to me!!" Now the battlefield has been cleared. In the face of the terrible lowett, rattan tiger is determined not to leave his hand. The sword shadow of blood column came straight. He stepped out and cut a knife vertically. Gravity knife tiger roar! Roar! The twisted gravity affects the air to send out substantive lion roaring sound waves, and the overlapping purple light waves are hit from the staff and knife, and go straight to the shadow of the sword. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the peach rabbit got rid of those who were capable of doing things and bullied rowitt one step first. Evil cut! Whew, whew, whew! The dense chopping suddenly blooms, outlining the beautiful pattern like peony in the air. But there is no doubt about the danger. Even steel will be cut into pieces under the sword storm. "The black count''s physique is not strong. Without the help of hate warships, he can''t resist any of us." The red dog quickly reminded everyone and jumped up. Ghost dog! Before the sword peony burst, fiery red magma rushed to it. The peach rabbit stepped back in an instant to avoid his friend''s injury, but at this time, a hand holding the two finger thin sword stretched out from the peony. Jingle! Like the most brilliant surgeon, the seemingly weak thin sword stabs, picks, wipes and teases all the way through the stormy sword Qi, opening the sword Qi one by one. In front of the mage, continuous attack is the most undesirable. As early as a few years ago, even the Dragon could not carefully calculate the direction of attack, and the smashed vigorous wind could be cleared one by one by lowett''s calculated attack trajectory in an orderly manner, not to mention now? Open the blood shield to block the red dog''s magma, loweth stabbed the sword peony unhindered, and suddenly jumped forward. Zizi Zizi!! The second finger sword point pen came straight to his face. The shocked peach rabbit subconsciously pulled up jinpiro to block. The two weapons crossed and caught fire, and sparks splashed everywhere. But the next second, lowett suddenly passed by her side. "What?!" Surprised, the peach rabbit turned back and carried the sword behind her. Lowett Ping pushed his left palm and hit her on the back. Soul magic soul resonance! Buzz!! When the dizzy concussion came, the peach rabbit''s brain immediately went blank. Facing the vast soul thousands of times more than her, the soul was immediately discharged from the body. "No, peach rabbit!!" The red dog was frightened. Losing soul control, the peach rabbit''s body fell soft to the front. There was not only the magma it had beaten out, but also the defensive blood shield left by the black count. With such unpredictable means of blood control, it is undoubtedly a joke to say that the blood shield can not evolve into an attack. Finger gun Eagle strike! At this time, the owl who had been wandering nearby for a long time made a decisive move, compressed the white light and squeezed the air to form a sharp air blade. An eagle like claw suddenly appeared in the air and hit between the peach rabbit and the blood shield. Compressed fruit combined with the six style attack is not only flexible but also fast. The owl is confident to help the peach rabbit block this attack. No matter what the black count wants to do, the peach rabbit is safe for the time being. But "Oh!" Under the frightened gaze of the owl, rowitt pushed out the soul of the peach rabbit, as if he had known for a long time, and the horizontal flicker appeared in the middle of the connection between him and the peach rabbit. When he blew out his attack, a familiar ox horn shield bounced from the ground. Call of the underworld - shield of skeleton mountain dragon! Bang! Click!! These shields made from the shell shed by the skeleton mountain dragon have seven levels, and what lowett calls now is undoubtedly the most advanced one. However, in front of the eagle claw gas blade played by the owl, the skeleton mountain dragon shield still lasted less than a second, and was blown away and scattered into bone debris. The power of compressed fruit combined with six movements can be seen from this! However, at this time, a moment''s deviation is enough to bring different results, not to mention a second? Boom!! When the rattan tiger finally blocked the attack, was hit by the blood light column, withdrew for hundreds of meters to stabilize his body, and then looked up, the picture of seeing and hearing the color perception was the picture of the peach rabbit penetrating his body by the arm long blood thorn stretched out from the blood shield. "No!!!" Everyone was shocked. At this moment, the soul of peach rabbit was pulled back into her body under the resonance of her body, but then the pain surged all over her body, forcing her to scream. "Ah!!!" Seeing this, lowett seemed to have expected, raised his left hand with a scabbard and turned his back to the peach rabbit without looking at her. Then hold it hard! Blood magic blood devil''s grip! Creak The blood spikes that pierced the whole body suddenly spread out and wrapped the peach rabbit. With lowett clenching his fist, the sound of bone fracture and thunder generally sounded in everyone''s heart. The scream stopped suddenly and the battlefield was quiet. When lowett calmly released his hand, the distorted peach rabbit fell from the sea of blood and fell to the ground. Gollum! Grief and anger could not suppress his inner fear. The owl couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and trembling all over. We just met!! They lost an important combat power at the general level!! The rattan tiger''s eyes exuded two lines of blood and tears, his arms were blue and bulging, and then shouted, "it''s not the prediction of the future, it''s the black count who calculated the attack route of the peach rabbit!" "Three point attack and seven point defense, you can''t give him a chance to see through the counterattack!" In terms of strength, rattan tiger is not the strongest among people. But when it comes to perception, who does he give up! After all, he is blind. He has lived in the place of his eyes for decades, and likes to gamble in the gambling house where fish and dragons are mixed. Without this ability, I don''t know how many times he has been killed by people. Peach rabbit''s death was attributed to being accidentally shocked out of his soul by the black count. But as a great swordsman, she should not make such a mistake in close combat. But it is by no means to predict the future. In that case, the black count''s counterattack will not be so smooth. Even his opponents will feel confused when predicting the future attack. However, the peach rabbit did not. She knew what had happened, but there was nothing she could do. So there''s only one answer. Count black, you can see through their moves! And calculate the most appropriate counterattack route to kill them! Maybe it''s not just the peach rabbit The red dog and the owl looked at each other and nodded. Instead, they calculated all the things they would do next, so that they could strike first and cut off the hope of peach rabbit''s escape. "Really treat me as a boss strategy?" Watching them summarize the information about the death of peach rabbit, they quickly changed their strategy and groped bit by bit for the hope of winning, lowett looked strange. "This feeling... It''s been years!" "Well, since you don''t choose to attack, it''s better for me." After that, the blood was taken back and the sword was inserted back into the scabbard. The ring finger of the right hand was bent, the middle finger of the index finger was separated from the thumb, and the palm was down. Lowett raised his arm and sang softly. "Summon Magic - the march of the dead!" There is an unfavorable fact that he can''t fight with red dog and others here. On the holy land, there is a monster that can go back time. If you do your best here, the probability of the other party stabbing you in the back Say 0, who will believe it? Therefore, they choose to defend instead of attack, which is very difficult for lowett. Without using expensive moves, it is difficult to break the defense of red dog and others. But. "I''m a necromancer!" "Is it naive to use procrastination tactics to find out my weakness?" Only the necromancer has ever delayed the enemy''s footsteps, and no enemy can delay the arrival of death. With evil laughter, a huge black square fog door stood upright between heaven and earth. The noisy howling and footsteps made Tenghu''s temples bulge high, accompanied by a tingling heartbeat. "A hundred, a thousand... No, too many!" "Something is coming!" It seems that in order to confirm his statement, the next second, hundreds of running undead rushed out of the fog door, one by one, waving old weapons like Qixing species, rushed and killed red dogs and others. It is not unreasonable that the fog door is so tall. "Roar!!!" The blue ghost fire was burning in the middle of the ribs, with its wings spread for hundreds of meters. The huge bone dragon roared out of the fog door and sang loudly. "Free this time, necromancer!" Lowett: " Chapter 503 It happened that this one... Was the one who broke lowett''s tail frozen by the Green Pheasant when the green pheasant and zefa attacked the city of dawn at night. Although the bone dragons have the support of the mother of the abyss, the rules are the rules. Such a rule is not written in the agreement. So he''s free today. To pay for the last mistake. Fortunately, the red dog and others don''t understand what the bone Dragon Lord is saying, otherwise they will find that Lowe''s unique moment did not control his power, which is a good opportunity to attack. Tens of thousands of undead troops crowded the battlefield, and hundreds of skull dragons roared and vomited ghost fire and breath. "Damn it, do you use the undead to make a gap?!" The red dog scolded secretly, so he had to dodge and kill each other while dodging. However, he soon found that something was wrong! His fist can only smash dozens of undead near the power explosion point at most. If it is a little farther away, the effect will be greatly reduced. One by one, the dead cut at him with a big knife stained with the virulence of the plague against the magma, and some even threw sea water at him with buckets. "Why are these monsters so powerful?" The Yellow ape spoke out the doubts of the red dog. The eight foot mirror ran across the sky and didn''t dare to land. Shook his head, put away the idea of swearing, watched the red dog and others rush to deal with the siege, and the corners of lowett''s mouth rose. "Or what do you think?" "A simple army of the dead can''t pose a threat to you." The marching of the dead is not only a summoning spell, but also a strengthening effect. With the energy supplement of blood prison knife and soul net, these dead will show a violent posture under the flying of other powerful bricks. At the moment, any one of them is no weaker than a major general in the Navy! Looking at the red dog accidentally splashed by the sea water and burned hundreds of undead in front into coke, lowett smiled happily. "Find my weakness by defending instead of attacking?" "Who gives you confidence?!" After that, a flash of red light flashed, and lowett suddenly appeared behind the Yellow ape. The latter did not expect that he would be the first to operate. Among the several people present, he was the fastest one! But it doesn''t mean there''s nothing to do. The Yellow ape suddenly put away his careless expression and said, "have you... Ever been kicked by light?" The light particles twisted their shape. At the moment when lowett just appeared, a bright golden column of light flew out of the air. Whew!! Not only is the linear speed fast, under the outbreak, the Yellow ape completed the four operations of elementalization, turning, condensing the entity and launching an attack in 0.1 seconds, which is unreasonably fast. Zizizi The terrible laser instantly ignited the feather shawl on lowett''s shoulder, but the Yellow ape''s pupil shrank when he looked at the slightly side head away from the face close to him. "Have you been seen through by...?" The calculation speed brought by the soul strength is the master''s ability to watch the house, which makes them not make any operation that wastes their physical strength in battle, and each step must have deep meaning. Lowett''s position was just one body position away from the Yellow ape, and he adjusted his posture before the blood moon transfer to prevent the Yellow ape''s next dozen counterattacks. With his side head away from the laser, lowett did not hesitate and killed his heart with the blood prison knife. "Get down!" At the critical moment, the roar came from behind. The Yellow ape doesn''t want to do it, even if it makes his head closer to the blade Fortunately, he was not disappointed. Dang!! The clear percussion echoed in my ears, the strong wind swept the battlefield, the owl holding the compressed white light waved its claws and cut on the back of the blood prison knife, and sparks splashed everywhere. "Drink!!" When he missed, the owl decisively broke out his fruit ability, and the earth shaking compression force broke out at the tip of his claws and wrapped the long sword in lowett''s hand. Compressed fruit is not meat ball fruit, which can compress all substances. Compressed air is only to cooperate with the six types. The owl could see that the biggest change in lowett now came from the weapons in his hand. The boundless bloody power made him feel extremely afraid. Therefore, he wants to destroy this weapon, and if it''s not good enough, he will fly it and let lowett lose control. But Feeling the power of compressing the fruit squeezing the blood prison knife, lowett showed a successful smile on his face. "I don''t remember the lesson of peach rabbit so soon!" Since he has counted the counterattack of the Yellow ape, why can''t he count the second fastest owl on the battlefield and come to support? In the owl''s shocked eyes, lowett suddenly released his hand and pushed the hilt forward. "What do you want?" "Then give it to you." WOW! No owl can refuse. Two thick and thin chains of chopsticks, "Curse" and "soul" burst out like life, immediately wrapped around the owl''s arm, dragged his body and handed the sword handle to his hand. Compressed white light is still trying to destroy it, but the next second, the owl spews blood like lightning. Wallace deliberately left two "data lines" so that lowett could use the power of himself and the soul net at the same time, so that he could connect them in series. This power is harmless to lowett. Whether it is soul net or blood prison knife, they only obey his command. But others are different. After all, you should know that the soul net of the mage world is harmless because it has no self-consciousness and will not produce any hostility Once they are hostile to a mage, at the moment of access to the network, that person will bear the terrible massive soul energy scour in the whole network! Like now The owl only felt the tearing pain emerging from his body without any resistance, and his eyes were suddenly dark. There is a blood curse version of the soul net on it and a "void blood god" blood prison knife under it. At the moment when the chain wound up, the two forces collided and washed away, breaking his soul in an instant. Invincible Owl After all, he maintained his invincible legend. Because dead people can''t fail again. Just like Roger. Woo woo... Woo!! After exterminating the soul of the owl, the blood prison knife automatically falls off from its hands, spins to the ground and inserts into the stone slab of the square. It''s not that no one has tried to contact that network. Soul network has appeared for more than a year, but in order to protect the secret of Baroque news agency, lowett has no permission to open it, so no one knows what''s hidden inside and what''s the use. Only through the analysis of battle can it be determined that the net acts as the eye of the wow and provides the evil energy supply for it. The owl is the first official login since the birth of the blood curse version of the soul network, and then No, then. Eight feet Qiong gouyu! Bang bang! The Yellow ape scattered light and rain all over the sky, blasted out of an open space, fell back to the ground, resisted the attack of the army with the red dog and rattan tiger back to back, watched the owl''s body fall heavily into the sea, and died in peace, a sad feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow surged into my heart. Although there is much dirty between the Navy and CP0, we are at least one camp. Especially in the past few years when the black count''s threat has become more and more serious, the two sides have cooperated for many times... Tripping over each other. The owl''s wily and ruthless decision made it difficult for both the Warring States period and the crane to deal with. But now, even this man died in the hands of the black count It is said that the black count also has a set of defenseless slashes. The truth is unknown. In other words, if you want to understand all the cards of the other party, they may have to die! After hiding for so many years, the black count finally revealed his tusks. He made an unprecedented decisive decision. When he killed, he killed without hesitation! "What are you doing?!" At this time, Kapp, who had been breathing since he cut off the blood River, suddenly roared. "Don''t you understand?" "He deliberately frightens you with fear, and then enters his rhythm!" "Haven''t so many years of intelligence work produced any inspiration?" "Kill for the next, attack the heart for the top, this is his ability!" Smelling the speech, lowett, who was waving the blood prison knife back to him, turned his head and looked at Karp with admiration. "Worthy of being an iron fist lieutenant general, you are as bright as a torch!" "There is an old family, such as a treasure!" Improvisation is the basis of the mage. As Kapp said, after seeing the fear of several people, this point was decisively used by lowett. The army of the dead is only first-hand preparation, which is second-hand. Just like an excellent drama is divided into bright and dark lines, it seems that the bright line is clear and everything is logical, but it is often the unobtrusive dark line that promotes the development of the plot. From the beginning of killing peach rabbit, red dog and others fell into this dark net. If it weren''t for Karp''s awakening, he would continue to resist in anger and struggle deeper and deeper. We can imagine the end of several people. Three people are not stupid people, suddenly understand this truth. The red dog clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said, "I''ll attack. You''re ready!" This is the most dangerous task. The black count and his backhand have not been exposed! But the red dog didn''t hesitate at all. After saying that, he jumped. The magma in his right hand spread out tens of meters and hundreds of meters wide, pulled out a huge waterfall like lava torrent and smashed it to the front. Awakening skill bloody hell! The next time someone drinks on business, I tear him up and run to the wrong place. Can you believe it? At best, the other party only allowed half an hour. His career was almost tainted. It''s bad character to stand up. Chapter 504 The natural fruit is always famous for range attack. Although there are more mysterious fusion characteristics after awakening, it is an indisputable fact that it further strengthens the range and power. In particular, red dog, as a strong man who developed the lava fruit to the third stage of awakening, his attainments in the fruit of the natural system can be called the strongest. At this moment, this lava torrent is powerful to destroy the sky and the earth. Before it fell, the air around lowett was burned dry by the rolling heat wave. The dead and even bone dragons had no time to escape, and the terrible heat wave burned them to ashes. "It''s really stubborn, mortal." Seeing that the army of the dead could not withstand such terrible magma, one by one fell to the ground and emptied an area, lowett whispered. "But is it too late to organize a strong attack now?" Wow The voice fell and felt the great threat. The blood prison knife automatically protected the Lord. The illusion of the sea of blood appeared in front of everyone. A towering blood wave surged up and collided with the magma. Bang!!! It was clearly two flowing liquids, but at the moment of collision, it produced a crisp sound like steel. Large pieces of magma were smashed and scattered, falling into the sea and steaming white smoke, but the power of the void blood god was too huge. As the inferior side of the attribute, the blood wave not only withstood the beating of the magma, but swept upward and wrapped up the red dog in the air. "Damn it!" Of course, the red dog didn''t dare to let the blood wave catch him. His legs contracted elementarily, and then he suddenly ejected two flame columns to make him distance. But then Soul torrent Sanhua! Whew, whew, whew! Long and thin beams of laser light rained through the sea of blood and shot into the sky. Familiar and unfamiliar souls were pulled out from the sea and land by lowett, whining and rotating around him, compressed into soul grabbing light by him and blasted at the red dog. The strong death crisis makes the red dog''s eyes red. He is urged to the extreme and tries to dodge. Qiang!! Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron suddenly appeared, and the rattan tiger rushed forward. The strong wind rolled up by gravity easily lifted and flew. Hundreds of dead people howled on the road. Of course, he won''t put the red dog in danger. At the moment, he will give decisive support. The twisted gravity swallowed up the light and incarnated the singularity of gravity. Near lowett, the rattan tiger fiercely pushed out the stick and knife. Gravity knife iron fire brigade! Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi!! Sparks splashed in the harsh friction sound. The blood prison knife and the staff knife crisscrossed together, and the terrible power made lowett lean back and lose his balance. He is no doubt not the opponent of Tenghu. But he has spell enhancement! Boom! The right foot suddenly stepped down, hundreds of flesh and blood vines wrapped around the ground, all sundries, some even broke through the floor and went deep into the soil, so that lowett suddenly stabilized his body. Then PA!! The air exploded, and the blood wave surged up to the sword body. It quickly entangled into a huge blood knife surrounded by blood. Lowett grabbed the hilt with one hand and cut it forward without expression. The change of blood prison knife made Tenghu dare not be careless and waved his knife again and again. Bang bang! Left chop, right chop, vertical chop! Mars was flying and splashing. As expected, the three knives were frightening. Tenghu felt that he had used all his strength, but he was still beaten back and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The trembling from the staff and knife made his tiger''s mouth crack and blood flow. But at this time, the Yellow ape finally found the right time. Buzz!! Strong light particles constantly emerge from around the body and rush to the palm. His hands hold together in front of the body like an eight foot mirror, and the terrible energy converges between the palms. Then, aim at lowett. Awakening technology spotlight impact! Whew! Boom!!! After smashing the rattan tiger, lowett was cutting out the fourth knife. Suddenly, a thumb thick laser came from a distance. The golden radiance immediately pulled through the whole malinfordo, and the distant ground burst into pieces, raising a huge mushroom cloud. It''s almost impossible to avoid this move, because it''s almost to the extreme! However, the Yellow ape was not happy. I can''t hide after I find it, but... Before I find it? yes! He clearly saw that at the moment when the laser had not been fired, lowett leaned low with the action of waving a knife, and just flew past the back of his head when the laser was fired. Didn''t even leave any scorch marks! On the contrary, it was the chop "No, it''s for me!" Raven feather scarlet cut! Boom! Sure enough, the terrible black and red sword gas burst out close to the rattan tiger''s body. His face was full of horror and looked back at the Yellow ape. Was it you? Can you dodge so easily. The mighty sword spirit plowed away the stone slabs of the square all the way, like a charging Buffalo, which was unstoppable, destroying the dry and decaying, and cleaving towards the Yellow ape. Their attack went back and forth in an instant, but it was obvious that lowett had a narrow victory. Locked by the strong killing machine and oppressed by the soul breath, the Yellow ape immediately held his breath in fear. "What are you doing, asshole!" This is. The red dog rescued by Tenghu found something unusual. Dozens of big flames fell from the sky, killing the power of the sword. The explosion woke the Yellow ape. He was surprised what he was doing just now. He even hesitated in such a battlefield? Eight foot mirror! Subconsciously using his most skilled moves, the Yellow ape blinked to a hundred meters away and gasped. "What happened just now?" He avoided the sword Qi for a minute, but his eyes were still filled with fear. At that moment, he swore that he really saw the picture of his death. The sword Qi cut into his brain from his forehead and divided his body in two. Is so real and accessible! But now? The Yellow ape subconsciously touched his head and left no wound except a cold sweat. Is it really an illusion? The answer Of course not! Ignoring the rattan tiger, whose face was nervous and staggered backward, lowett frowned. "Im!" Just now, time was rotated again! That feeling can''t go wrong. Only IM, who holds the power of the source law and the power of time, can do it. Sure enough! Lowett''s heart was dignified. Although he won a game, it doesn''t mean he can underestimate IM''s monster. Even time can be reversed. This opponent has no clue how to play lowett at present. Can only say hard consumption, he is confident to beat each other into a dog. However, in addition to reversing the world''s time, there has also been time backtracking in dorfermingo. These are two different ways of application, and the other party''s control of time is somewhat unfathomable. At this time, to intervene in the top, in addition to ending the big play of his own planning and eradicating the obstacle of white beard, it is also a counterattack against him. See if he has the ability to reverse time again in a short time, collect intelligence, and test the other party''s response at the same time. The horror of the blood prison knife is no doubt very clear to him. The peach rabbit and the owl can be said to have died under the blood prison knife. The huge energy source has no upper limit, and can also be directly converted into substantive attack. It is a proper world-class weapon! As a result, after preliminarily verifying the effect of blood prison knife, Im broke his attack. But Under the shocked and confused gaze of several people, lowett looked up at the sky and whispered, "a group of watchdog, shouldn''t it be worth your shot?" "Im!" "Are you sure you want to decide with me here?" As soon as the red dog''s pupil shrinks, he is extremely frightened. Im? Is it the taboo of the holy land, im?!! I went to dinner in the evening. It''s necessary for a business trip. It''s also helpless. Let''s start with two shifts. Dashu has an extra shift tonight. Chapter 505 Even for red dogs, IM is a mysterious existence. When he became marshal, he was lucky to meet once to discuss how to maintain the ruling authority of Tianlong people in this turbulent era. But that time he lowered his head all the way, and the five old stars didn''t look up. Naturally, he didn''t have the right. But now, the other party is here? The bodyguard who was beating white beard to a bloody face suddenly stopped his action, threw away the white beard who was only out of breath, moved to behind lowett and stood calmly. Such a gesture, obviously the other party is not joking! But Where''s im? A group of people looked up in doubt, but they couldn''t see anything. Only lowett had an old voice in his mind: "you should know that I am not afraid of you, black count." Mind transmission? Lowett felt something inside. This is not a clever means, but there are only two possibilities to accurately transmit it to your ears so far away. 1 Like myself, what node like existence acts as a transfer station to strengthen the signal. Two The strength of each other''s mental strength is also not human! However, this is a small problem. Lowett''s brain is running rapidly and smiled faintly: "let''s fight directly!" "Since looking at everything, you should also know that I am not the type that will be threatened." Hiss! Red dog and others took a breath. They heard count Black''s words, but Im didn''t. The other party doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense, indicating that there is really something they can''t see and are talking to him! On the execution table, Karp squeezed the rest of his fists with a heavy face and took a deep breath. "After forty years, have you finally decided to do it again?" These words were not loud, but the rest of the people on the battlefield who were not at the top level immediately looked at it in amazement. But Kapp didn''t say much. He sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. As lowett asked, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified for several seconds. But soon, Im said faintly in surprise. "No, why would I do that?" "You and I have fought too widely. Destroying the world for you is just like burning the house to eliminate cockroaches in the kitchen. It''s silly and not worth it." "You''re just an excellent mole ant in my long ruling career. Just buy a can of insecticide?" Click! Lowett''s forehead burst with green veins, which was thousands of times more than ordinary people. The breath of his soul was steaming up, making the scalp of red dogs and others numb. "Oh, how dare you say, asshole!" "Do you want to try!" But at this time, Im''s tone changed: "really, really sure?" "Fight with me and destroy the world?" The anger on lowett''s face disappeared in an instant, and the gorgeous face changing skills made a group of people twitch at the corners of their mouths. "Cut, it''s boring." "So what are you trying to say?" In this regard, Im replied decisively: "it''s very simple. Without the navy to suppress pirates, it''s not a happy situation for you and me." "But you can''t agree to let you give up." "Well, I just trained an interesting little toy here and asked him to play with you." "Little... Toys?" Lowett''s eyelids beat and turned to look at the cut fortress. Previously, there were only two living people in it, owl and Tiki. But now, unexpectedly, another breath of life came from the fortress. And extraordinary! Boom! Click!! Ten thousand meters above the sky, dark clouds suddenly condensed. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge pillar of thunder struck down. "Enilu? No... this force..." With dignity in his eyes, special envoy Lowe winked. "Drink!" Without saying a word, the bodyguard opened his flesh and blood and punched the sky. Bang... Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi! The roaring thunder instantly drowned him in. Although it was not as amazing as ah Jin''s defense, his skin that could still resist shells was blackened, turned into ashes and disintegrated. Red blood flashed, and lowett appeared next to the frightened yellow ape, holding a walking stick in his left hand and pressing his hat in his right hand. "It''s really... An interesting little toy!" The thunder surge blew the hair tip, and the back of the dress shook endlessly. After a few seconds, the thunder finally dissipated. "Cough...!" The bodyguard opened his mouth and puffed out a black smoke. His muscles squirmed several times, but he couldn''t stand firm after all. Looking at the figure that moved from the fortress to the sky in an instant, everyone exclaimed at the exit. "Curse dove?!" Compared to the owl, who is a ghost without a mask, the Hatoyama can be regarded as the character of the CP0, and the ordinary throws into the crowd and vanishes instantly. At the moment, there are many black Eyeshadow in the corner of the eye, and a black silver hair is turned into a lightning like silvery white inverted pendulum. The fruit of mantra is a power that can control nature! Lowett recalled the original information in an instant and stood up slowly: "Whistler... So this is your second ability?" Not only are they the strongest fruit ability, but they can even forcibly stimulate the fruit ability of others, so that they can give play to their terrorist strength far beyond the realm! At this moment, the Yellow ape hurried away from lowett, his face pale. If im''s arrival didn''t make the other party dare not move, he would surely die again! However, no one paid attention to his expression at the moment, and the red dog was shocked. "This breath..." "That''s right!" At this time, from the dove''s body, the old calm but deafening voice rang out and echoed above marinfrodo. "There is no heavenly king at all. That kind of thing was destroyed by me as early as 800 years ago... These three thunders were the heavenly king''s right I gave you in the first World War." The red dog''s eyes widened and he was terrified. He was shocked and looked back at Karp. Although the latter didn''t open his eyes, combined with what he had just said, he obviously knew the truth. Because the heavenly king must exist, otherwise it is not enough to deter pirates! Fortunately, only a few of them heard the secret, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble! Immediately, a group of people came back and knelt down on one knee. "I''ve seen Lord im!" This is the Supreme Master of the holy land, the existence above the throne of the sky, the absolute ruler of the world government, and the supreme holy God! The dove nodded slowly in response, and then looked at lowett. "There are seven minutes and thirty-five seconds before the shampoo can resume the live signal. How about taking this as a bet?" "In seven minutes, if you can beat this toy, the Navy will let you dispose of it. I won''t ask any more. It doesn''t matter even if you incorporate it." Red Dog pupil earthquake, clenching his teeth. "But if you can''t..." The dove, or IM, whispered, "please leave now!" Bang... CLICK!! As soon as the word "please" came out, the wind roared, the waves rolled, the silver snake danced wildly in the dark clouds, lightning and thunder. "Interesting!" Facing the great pressure of natural disaster, lowett pestled his walking stick and folded his palms. "If I fail, I just need to leave and win. The only time limit is only seven minutes... Seven minutes to decide the direction of the sea. This bet sounds good." "But I have a question, Mr. im." The latter frowned silently: "what''s the problem?" "Turtle dove is a member of CP0 in this era, and the fruit of mantra falls into your control in this era. In other words, you must have used other puppets to pose as the king of heaven and threaten the sea, right?" Im was silent. He knew that was not the other party''s problem. Sure enough, the next second, lowett opened his mouth, and the vast breath of soul burst out from his body. Even if it was better than red dog and others, he couldn''t help being shocked at the moment. "Then why do you think this group of parts that can be replaced at any time can stop me for seven minutes?" Great mantra - Demon heaven falling mantra! Boom!! The dark beast claws fell from the sky, and with the cold breath from the abyss of the underworld, they bombarded IM, or the dove. Suddenly, the dark clouds all over the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the golden sun scattered on the sea again to illuminate everything. Chapter 506 "Is this the end?" Several people looked at each other. Indeed, this palm was really terrible. Unexpectedly, it was the count Black''s killing move pointing at his soul, which made everyone tremble. But it''s that im! How could it be so easy to fail? The red dog''s brain is blank. The life and death of the Navy will be determined by this war. How can he fail? The most shocked person of IM''s presence was him, and what made him despair was that the other party didn''t care about the life and death of the Navy at all. In each other''s eyes, they are just watchdog to maintain the balance of the sea and curb the chaos of pirates! "In fact, I should have thought of it, shouldn''t I?" Squinting at the bright sun, the red dog felt bitter: "the five old stars always say that the navy is a watchdog. It''s not for their own authority and arrogance." "There is only one real core of the government from beginning to end. As long as he is there, the others are a foil." If it is not for arrogance, there is only one answer to regard the general known as "the strongest combat power of the world government" as a watchdog! That is, the government has a stronger card! Sure enough, as the red dog''s voice fell, the breeze gradually rose. At first it was just a gentle breeze, and soon it became a hurricane! Wow... Sasha! The surging sea water constantly beats the ruins of marinfodo, which makes them clearly on the island, but give birth to the illusion of a single leaf boat under the rainstorm. It is windy and rainy! Boom!! Lowett frowned, blood lines stretched out, smashed the towering waves covered by himself, and then bowed his head. Boo!! The silver haired handstand, the empty figure in the eyes, drilled out of the ground, and the index finger stretched forward. "Yes!" Instead of solving the puppet controlled by IM, the curse of nether devil heaven let him escape into the sea and attack from lowett''s feet. And after it appeared, an inexplicable force quickly entangled lowett. "This is a curse!" The fingers were as heavy as a thousand, and the air seemed to condense to form a mold to buckle him inside. The fingertips were wrapped with armed color. Taking this opportunity, Im rushed up. Qiang! Pooh! In the air, two lines of blood mist sprinkled out at the same time. Lowett regained control of his body and jumped back. Dong! He fell heavily to the ground. He looked down at the blood hole left in his chest less than three centimeters away from his heart, and pulled at the corners of his mouth. "It''s a good calculation. Use the power of controlling nature to distract me. Then kill me from the ground and kill me with the power of mantra." "If it weren''t for the blood prison knife, I''m afraid I would have been fooled by you." Any plan is based on strength. The strengthened dove can bind his actions through incantation, which is beyond lowett''s calculation. Fortunately Patter! The index finger fell to the ground, and the smooth incision was creepy. Im quietly looked at the severed finger and raised his head: "you''re good, too. That knife can automatically protect the Lord. I think it took you a lot of time." There is nothing to borrow the shameful and inferior speech of foreign objects. Their horizons have long been extraordinary. Whether it is external forces or foreign objects, if they can be controlled in their hands, that is strength! The curse fruit fixed lowett for a second, which was clearly enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. In the state that his mind was solidified just now, he didn''t even have a chance to release the disintegration of the devil. But Im missed the blood prison knife! Aware of the threat of the enemy, the blood prison knife broke out decisively, affected lowett''s body to avoid, and cut off a finger of the enemy. Fixed body only works on lowett, not really let the air form cement and suppress them all. The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. Seeing that the two were separated at the touch, the Yellow ape took a breath. "What a fast speed!" It was not just im who launched the attack, including the counterattack of the blood prison knife. As a person with shining fruit ability, the Yellow ape always felt that he was fast enough, especially his reflex nerve. He could be regarded as the top in the world, but if he changed the situation just now, he found that he could hardly react. It''s lowett. He''ll be pierced into his heart. It''s Tim. He''ll be cut off. Both are frightening fast! This is the speed of thinking! At this time, the red dog shouted, "it''s coming again!" Sure enough, with the failure of the plan of touting each other to find the opportunity, the two narrowed their eyes slightly and the black count took the lead. Shadow dragon soul! Behind each other, the dark shadow suddenly came alive under the sun. In general, three person long dragon shadows rushed out of their tiny bodies and swam rapidly along the surface of the earth. "Evil necromancer!!" Seeing this scene, the king of bone dragon roared angrily among the undead army ordered to stop temporarily, but he was frightened by the call agreement and could only be powerless and furious. The dead spirit world is an elementalized dragon family composed of no shadow energy. They are all elementalized creatures. Why should they retain their physical characteristics? So these shadow dragon souls are all condensed from the souls extracted from their bone dragon family! The number represents how many times lowett has performed this evil witchcraft! "The same means as shadow fruit? No, it''s a little different." Im was alert and didn''t rush to attack. Time was in his favor. On the contrary, the other party had only seven minutes. These shadows look like the shadow fruits of Moria, but they do not distort the noumenon. They are like independent creatures, with shadow interfaces. At this time, a shadow dragon made a silent roar and rushed towards his own shadow. Of course, Im can''t let the other side play, step back decisively and kick out at the same time. Haze foot haze of time! The dove himself could never attack this kind of attack. Lowett found that under the strengthening of the other party, the dove not only had the fruit ability, but also greatly improved his physical quality. This time-consuming leap cut did not affect the integrity of each other''s leg muscles at all. "Don''t tell me you''ve been blessing this puppet with time back?" In lowett''s dignified thinking, the blue and blue air blade exploded on the shadow dragon, but with the square being cut into a deep gully, the Dragon continued to swim along the ground without any damage and was not affected at all. Im had to retreat again and again to figure out how to deal with it. But when he retreated a hundred meters away, he suddenly felt a chill. "No!" Looking down, sure enough, now the sun is slanting, which makes the fortress cast huge stripes on the square. A shadow dragon came out of the shadow of the fortress and bit his ankle. "Next, there should be a wound on the ankle?" However, Im was not in a hurry and even speculated about the result of the winning move. But what he didn''t expect was that with the gnawing of the ankle tendon, there was also a tear like soul pain! It is oneself who controls the body of the dove, that means his soul is here! Noticing the smile in lowett''s eyes, Im gnashed his teeth. "God said, let there be light!" Soon it was lowett''s turn to be stunned. I saw that with IM''s opening, the light in the air suddenly began to distort. It was really distorted! Like a translucent curtain, it was gently stroked by an invisible hand, twisted into a ball, and leaned against im. Since smashing the earth''s surface can''t stop the shadow dragon from biting, raising the distance will only make the shadow move on the ground and delay time. It seems a good thing, but don''t forget that the black count is still standing there. He doesn''t look like he needs to distract himself from manipulating these things. On the other hand, he has to distract himself to control the distance and not be caught up by the shadow dragon. On the other hand, he has to deal with the attack from the other party. Relying on this puppet alone, IM is not so arrogant. The light dissipated the shadow, and the shadow dragon surrounded Tim''s feet a few meters away, but it was like an invisible wall in front of him. The light sources in all directions engraved the shadow between his feet, giving no chance for the shadows to sneak attack. Looking at the four golden light balls rotating slowly above his head, as if im were a God, the Yellow ape was hit. "I''m afraid I ate a fake fruit!" Not only the speed of thinking was crushed, but also the control of light particles was crushed by im. The light particles they control all come from themselves, which is not fundamentally different from other natural forces, while im can control the light of nature! On the third watch, good night, everyone. Chapter 507 Obviously, it is the light without entity extending from the light source, but now it is controlled by IM to form a photon barrier to prevent the extension of darkness. The invisible force distorts the light, forms a sacred and shining place with IM as the center, and makes it cover the holy light like a God. Whoosh! Seeing this, the shadow dragons were taken back by lowett into the shadow behind him. "The fruit of mantra is a wonderful power!" With some dignity in his eyes, lowett sighed: "no wonder you choose it to pretend to be the king of heaven." Although the devil fruit still has secrets in his eyes, such as its origin, he has perfectly deciphered the operation principle. The fruit factor parasitic on the body and soul of the capable person is no different from "gluttony" in analogy. It does not provide any energy feedback, but is just an enhanced type of biochemical weapon. The interceptor''s life energy, according to the "type" of weapons, will supply energy like charging a mobile phone to display its ability. Is such a simple thing. The ability to develop fruit ability is not a normal cultivation path. They are just playing the cultivation game to cultivate the fruit into talents. Therefore, normal people cannot eat two demon fruits at the same time. This parasite like model is bound to repel foreign opponents in order to ensure that they can obtain sufficient nutrition and growth. Devil fruit: I''m not aiming at anyone, but you can only choose one between me and it today! No choice, right? OK, let''s split up! Bracket smile. But. It''s just that the operation mode is simple. Compared with blood curse weapon and gluttony, the "weapon" potential provided by demon fruit is very high, and even touches the application of the power of law! Many fruits in lowett''s eyes, even the rudiment of a law weapon! He was also amazed at the difficulty of making such a weapon. That''s why he can''t understand the origin of the devil fruit. He just needs to improve it in the future. However, this in turn bound the upper limit of demon fruit. It''s the same as death, the runic language that limits his breakthrough. It''s even tougher than runic! The language of runes is somehow combined with each other to produce different effects. The supporting Rune magic makes it flexible to the extreme, and the devil fruit often only has the effect of a single law, and the starting point determines the end point. The redevelopment of the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant can not produce high temperature, and the lava fruit of the red dog can never freeze the sea. From the moment they eat the fruit, they can only develop what the fruit has, which limits the future from the source. Only the fruit in front of me broke this cognition. It can control creatures, oceans, hurricanes, lightning and even light! If other devil fruits walk on a one-way street, they are born and stand at intersections and train transfer stations. They can walk on every road and have plural power! Spiritual power! Both one and all things. But "After all, it''s just a slave to the power of law!" The real time passed only one second, and the shadow dragon was recovered. Lowett raised the blood prison knife under the solemn gaze of IM, and his body shape disappeared in an instant. Hoo! The air flow drives the hair tip, and im instantly captures the position where lowett appears and slaps his palm back. "Big sky earthquake collapse star!" In the distance, the dying white beard stared in amazement, looked at the shock force pouring out of IM''s palm, and couldn''t believe it. "No way, isn''t that the power of white beard?" Even in a camp, the Yellow ape cried out in horror. Being able to control natural elements is also a lesson from the past. You may use the abilities of others, which is unheard of! The same is true of others. That terrible power is almost the same as white beard. It is completely a replica of the shock fruit. Only Kapp and lowett had no expression. The former is because we have known this for a long time, while the latter... Has already calculated to this level. Blood moon transfer! Suddenly appeared behind him. In the face of the shock from close quarters, lowett did not dodge and continued to sweep with his sword. Break the law! "What?!" Im quickly retracted his arm and leaned back. Pooh Under the frightened gaze of several people, the light was cut! At the moment, the light curtain without substance was cut out into a dark crack, and four bright golden light balls were separated up and down and exploded into gold scraps. At the same time, the concussion rolling towards lowett was cut off. After being separated, the concussion divided into two smashed the land below and the clouds at an altitude of 10000 meters, but looked at lowett in the middle as if at a loss and didn''t set off a wave. Qiang!! A sword cut off the golden light and shock condensed by im. Without hesitation, lowett pulled back the blade and cut it again. Crow feather... Scarlet chop! The intense death crisis made IM''s scalp numb and roared subconsciously. "Set!!" Click!! The black and red sword gas suddenly stopped between them, like a toy inlaid in a crystal ball. Shave! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tim stepped on his feet and turned into a black line. He wanted to distance himself. He never wanted to White bone magic bone prison needle mountain! Boom, boom! The huge bone spears of the thick and thin guns broke through the stone slabs and attacked the sky one after another. The retreating Yim was overwhelmed. One of them pierced his thigh and fell out. It''s the sword, not lowett! After calculating his moving path, lowett decisively summoned the real hell bone mountain and hit it hard! Dong! Keeping the position of kneeling on one knee, he fell to the open space in the distance. Im looked at the gap of the blood in his right leg, and his killing intention soared. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" Do you have any ability to guarantee that you are better than im? yes. Of course, it is the energy reserve brought by blood prison knife and soul net! If you don''t break through the holy ten, you can''t perfectly control the rules. But twisting the rules requires only enough energy! Destruction is often simpler than creation. If you want to fight against your own means of distorting rules, there is only one possibility that the power of controlling rules is stronger than that of destruction. That is, competition consumption. However, that is impossible. Lowett knew this, and of course im knew it. He knew what lowett had just done, but the energy he had was not enough to compete with lowett who mastered the blood prison knife and soul net, not to mention the power of fruit in the puppet. The noumenon came the same. This is the gap of quantity! Therefore, the power of spirit was forcibly cut off by the other party, and Puff!! The bone spear with the thick and thin muzzle pierced the whole muscle layer at the root of the right leg, smashed together with the bones, leaving only a thin circle of flesh and blood. The artery was broken and blood gurgled out of the wound. Ordinary people can''t hold on to this degree of bleeding for a minute. Five minutes is the limit for this puppet! "Hum!" But then Im suddenly snorted coldly and stood up. WOW! The blood flowing on the ground was "sucked" back like an inverted image, and bones and muscles emerged out of thin air, intertwined and entangled constantly, healing the wound. Looking at his ankle, sure enough, the wound made by the shadow dragon just now no longer seeps blood. Through the bitten trouser legs, the skin inside is as smooth as before. The strange and bloody scene made everyone feel numb and frightened, but lowett was relieved. "It''s so dangerous. I didn''t guess wrong." Im frowned and looked over, but saw lowett smile: "I was thinking how you are willing to fix the force of time on this puppet to prevent him from dying." "It''s also the fruit ability of the curse fruit." "You almost fooled me, little im." He didn''t care much about coming back in the early morning of last night. As a result, the temperature during the day is 28 , which makes you go out for two or three days, but when you come back, everyone has changed from coats and trousers to short sleeved shorts. Do you know what it feels like? Today, I wore a coat with a single shirt inside to go to work. When I walked in, I received a strange look. Chapter 508 Time is a film tape extending along a straight line. You can''t see the end or the starting point. It records the existence of everything. As long as it exists, it can find traces of its existence in the long river of time. Therefore, time backtracking acting on individuals is born. Whether it is the time tracing magic of the arcane school in the mage world or the retrogressive fruit of ayin, they all use these traces of existence to reverse the state of an object in the past and break up the reorganization. It seems that time is indeed reversed on the object But no. The new individual can only say that it is the same as itself in a certain period of time in the past. It is still on the time extension line and has not really regressed. And twisting time are essentially different. If AI Yin is asked to do an experiment, it will be found that a person who has been returned from her youth to her childhood will be retrogressed again after 11 years, and will directly return to her youth, that is, the state before she used her ability. This is the limitation of time backtracking. It seems to touch the law of time, but people are on the fifth floor, and you only count to the second floor. So the question is, can we really reverse the time of the object and let it go back to the past? The answer, of course, is yes. It''s just terrible! We should separate the whole object from the long river of time and be against time all the time. For a simple analogy, it is also an enemy of time. When the two fought earlier, Im retreated for a time, which is equivalent to lifting dumbbells, putting them down once, and lifting them again after enough rest. The time of tracing back an object is permanent. Hang the dumbbell around your neck. The time of the object has deviated from the real time, and you can''t take it down if you want to. If Im really dares to do that, lowett will immediately go away to become a space pirate and wait for hundreds of years to come back to ensure that im has died no more. Although he can control time, he is a person with fruit ability, and even the law can not escape. Only the great emperor, the creator above all laws, can do whatever he wants in his own world! Hearing the speech, Im looked ugly. It was not the frivolous tone of the other party that angered him, but lowett guessed right This is really not the power of time, but the effect of the fruit of the spell. There are actually three things that were cut off just now. The first is light, the second is shock, and the third is the time retrospect on him. Lowett''s breaking chop can cut off light and shock, as well as it. He found the abnormality in himself, so he used this sword to test. Neither of them is a reckless man. There is no need to mention the intrigue during the battle. This was the card he left to frighten the other party, but now he was ruthlessly exposed. Berm! At this time, the sound of the sword surprised everywhere. Im looked up and saw that lowett''s left hand crossed in front of his face. Two lines of red blood pupils like blood and tears appeared below the eyelids. The red pupil Raven on the shoulder turned into feather fabric and draped over his shoulder. The black flame was steaming. Four eyes locked on im at the same time, and lowett lifted the blood prison knife. "Since it''s not the real power of time... What do you hold in my hand for seven minutes, Im!" Shua! The voice fell, the black wings behind opened, the raging fire outlined the shape of feathers, and rowitt rushed out, wrapped in a towering black flame. "Wait, where did the Raven fly when he moved just now?" Im was startled. It''s not the first time lowett has used blood moon transfer since the battle, but the Raven has never appeared in the public''s view since he appeared. At first, Im didn''t care. He thought that the other party had already taken it into his body. After all, he was a strange black count. It''s not strange to have any means. But it was recalled at this time, indicating that it was not at all. The red eyed Raven was outside at the beginning, but they didn''t find it. Now, it has completed its task before being recalled by lowett! What the hell did it just do?! Im thought quickly and couldn''t help a trace of fear. The fighting head of the strong often moves faster than the body. Such careless negligence and omission of facts made him dare not take the initiative to attack. Under the puzzled gaze of red dog and others, after healing his injury with his strange ability, Tim, who should have had the upper hand, avoided the war and controlled the long-range involvement between the wind and thunder, and the two fought farther and farther. "What''s going on?" They didn''t understand. The red dog looked at Karp, but found that the latter frowned and shook his head. There is only one reason for him to behave like this! That is, the battle between the two has entered a level that he can''t understand! Bang Dang! Boom!! At this time, there was a dull noise in the distant sky, and rowitt finally caught an opportunity to predict IM''s moving track with the master''s high computing power, and the two met in the sky. Crow feather chop!! The frightening force that distorts the effectiveness of domineering spirit is wrapped in the sword spirit without concealment. Im resolutely gives up his defense and spits out a word. "Yes!" This is probably the only weakness of the curse fruit. It can only work on the same target. If you hold the sword Qi, you can''t hold lowett and blood prison knife. Taking advantage of this opportunity, lowett flashed behind him and swept with his sword. "Shock!!" It was just a simple heavy cut. With a roar, Im put a thick armed color on his hands. At the same time, the familiar shock force wrapped his body and pushed it to the blade. Bang!!! "No!" As soon as I touched IM, I felt bad. Although it seems that lowett is waving his sword, the sword is a divine sword, and its power can not be underestimated. Concussion and armed domineering are enough to resist any chopping attack of lowett, but with the power of blood prison knife itself, it is far from enough. Qiang... Bang!! indeed. There was a shrill sound of gold and iron in the sky. At the critical moment, Im tilted his hand and let the blade move out along the direction of force, barely avoiding the tragic outcome of hard shaking with the front of the chopping, but he was also knocked out of balance by the violent force and stumbled in mid air. Seeing this, lowett was unreasonable and turned around in situ by waving his sword. The surging power of blood and Qi wrapped his whole body. The flesh and blood of his left leg wriggled to form a virtual shadow of a sledgehammer. He hit and kicked Im on the back of his neck. A mage who can''t melee is not a qualified fort. Mages who only have the weakness of physical weakness actually know the near body technique better than anyone. It''s normal in the mage world to beat the knight of the Kingdom down with his fist. Out of guard, Im was kicked ten percent. Boom! "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Im turned into a meteor and hit the ground. This place is over the family town of marlin fodo. Im hit the town block heavily, and the impact shattered all houses within a radius of 100 meters. The hard stones are as fragile as tofu in front of their terrible strength. Cracks and gullies extend out along the landing center, dark abyss. But soon im rushed out of the ruins, avoided the sea of blood from the sky and waved his backhand. "The judgment of God!" Click... Bang! It was another fruit that didn''t belong to him. The sky was covered with dark clouds. The thick and thin bright silver snake of the warship cut through the sky and hit lowett heavily. The thunder then sounded, shaking people''s eardrums. But at this time, there was a flash of red light between heaven and earth. Looking at the bodies of crows that were split into coke in the sky, Im''s pupils shrank. "Very cautious, Mr. im." Lowett''s voice suddenly floated to his ear. There was no time to think more, and im roared. "Protective barrier!" Chapter 509 Click! The blood prison knife was mercilessly inserted into the center of the transparent barrier rising between the two people, but what was terrible was that the spider like crack quickly emerged. The so-called absolute defense can resist all attacks. Facing the terrible power of the void blood god, it was unable to return to the sky. It lasted less than a second and then exploded. Boom!! Even if it is increased to an incredible state of awakening and the fruit ability to launch other fruits when roared out, the root still remains the curse fruit. Lowett doesn''t need to fight against all kinds of ability rules. He just needs to distort the power of speech and spirit, and he can reduce ten meetings in one force from being to being. Boom! Click! However, the protective barrier won him some time. Taking advantage of the explosion of the barrier, Im hit an earth shaking shock with his backhand and retreated towards the rear. Although he doesn''t know what the other party has done with the red pupil raven, Im knows what lowett''s goal is. If you find that what he has is not the real power of time, but the power of spirit, cut it off completely and don''t give him a chance to delay time. After all, you should know that there is no difference between the time retrospective created by the power of words and spirits and the real time retrospective effect. As long as he can''t be killed in one shot, he can return to the peak again and again from the edge of defeat. For each other, seven minutes is very tight. Although he was unwilling, Im had to admit that he couldn''t see through what he had done. To be safe, he had to wait for the attack and delay time as much as possible. It''s only four minutes away from the resumption of live broadcasting of shampoo! Boom!! The terrible vibration surged forward, the family town was instantly destroyed, houses collapsed and burst, and the street was sunken. In just one second, the bustling town turned into flat ruins. But just then, a shadow dragon suddenly emerged from the smoke. "That''s it again?" Im frowned and felt something wrong. However, there are no other moves to deal with. I can only drink a light drink: "light!" Buzz!! Dark clouds covered the sky and the light was dim, but the weak light was still controlled by IM and surrounded to form a holy land. Then there''s the kind of twist chop, right? With the light blocking the charge of the shadow dragon, Im was ready for the next move. However, the next second, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Shadow, black soul, crack, curse, fire..." Patter, patter With whispering and singing, lowett walked out of the darkness on the edge of the light with the blood prison knife, stood at the junction of light and darkness, and wiped his sword finger in front of himself. Zizizi! A string of black blood was sprinkled into the Holy Land and fell at IM''s feet. At the moment of the touch of darkness and light, green smoke shrouded. He looked at im calmly, and lowett smiled. "In fact, the only magic I''m good at is the dark series, you know?" Combination magic polar night! Under the gaze of IM mixed with fear, endless darkness rises! He didn''t lie. Although they are called [the seventh saint of the necromancer school], [the genius closest to the holy ten under the starry sky] and the title mage [black count], they are all good reputations won after they are strong. When they just set foot on the road of mage, lowett can only hold two signboards. Independently developed scarlet anger, and Gifted dark magic! The title of "Lord of night and dawn" is the name that the fashionable and weak lowett broke through by virtue of dark magic. Even this point did not change until later. He chose [Rune eternal night] as his final means. Including the words "black count", in addition to the evil taste of "count", black also represents the recognition and recognition of the holy ten. Dark spells, black dragon legion, these are lowett''s most iconic means. In this world, lowett has always had a sense of superiority of the elite of the upper class in treating the poor children in the countryside. Although he has been hard all the way, he has never really used his best strength. Because he knows what a terrible giant he stands on, and the world will surrender. So it''s like playing a game that has already passed the customs, adding difficulty to yourself. Now, with the emergence of IM, a powerful opponent who controls the power of time, lowett finally began to take it seriously. Of course, this must be clear to the great emperor of skeleton mountain and the mother of the abyss. After all, when he mastered the power of the law of distortion for the first time, what he held in his hand was the conversion of light and darkness. This proves that lowett has never forgotten his housekeeping skills. In that case, in the face of the unknown new realm, people will certainly choose their most familiar strength to experiment. Now, this power falls on IM. Although it is not an eternal night, it is also a polar night! Boom!! Under the gaze of IM''s fear, the world suddenly changed color. Endless dark forces emerge from the darkness outside the light. The darkness devours everything. The light is quickly taken away. Only endless dark forces are surrounding themselves. meanwhile. "Roar!" The shadow dragon roared out a substantial sound wave and air wave. Its size became hundreds of times larger and coiled in the darkness around. It was then that im understood what lowett was up to. Since the shadow dragon has proved the feasibility of hurting himself, why choose another means? Since the light can restrain the shadow dragon, why don''t you deprive the light? A shadow dragon roared wildly, swam in the dark and rushed to the light that was constantly compressed and disappeared. From the perspective of red dog and others, it can be found that the whole sky has turned into a thick ink like color, and the air emits a disturbing smell. The shuddering darkness comes from the rear of the fortress like water. In the blink of an eye, the darkness covers everything and can''t see five fingers. Can only vaguely see in the dark center, there is a slightly shaking light, but it is also like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. Only lowett was unaffected in the world. His four eyes calmly stared at the center of the light. When all the light disappeared completely, a shadow dragon stretched out its claws and scratched from IM''s back. "Uh!" With a dull hum, the tearing of the direct soul made him feel hot pain. The only disadvantage of manipulating the puppet is that his soul power must come here, which is no different from when lowett controls the body of aka and others. He was swept out heavily. Im touched the ground debris and quickly climbed up, but another shadow dragon passed by him. With a ferocious bone hammer tail, he hit his chest and flew back. Suddenly, all the Shadow Dragons swarmed up like piranhas smelling the smell, with claws, teeth, tails and all the weapons they could use. They rolled out a "dragon" wind in the dark world, and the center was im. Seeing that im was about to die under the bite of the shadow dragon, lowett was thinking. "Almost?" "The light that the curse fruit can control is not only one in nature." Sure enough, just as he thought so, a bright light rose in the wind center of the "dragon". "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!!" There is only one way to awaken the ancient giants, that is, to turn the ancient into light. If im doesn''t want to fail, the only way is to turn himself into light! Under the confused and desperate gaze of the Yellow ape, in the dark, familiar laser bullets cut through the darkness, just like lightning cut through dark clouds, and dawn cut through dawn, illuminating the four-way space. At this moment, however, lowett snapped his fingers. Skeleton mountain dragon rest gun 1800 volley!! In fact, the red pupil Raven has no special arrangement. Lowett just sent it back to the underworld for a period of time, asked it to take its keepsake and invited a large group of skeleton mountain dragons to prepare for battle, that''s all. Serving as a powerful necromancer can bring great benefits to the Necromancers themselves. Apart from the daily salary and the huge amount of fresh souls, it is worth the ticket price, not to mention the existence of black count, one of the best in the Necromancers school. The great emperor has the rules of the great emperor, but the skeleton mountain dragon also has the idea of the skeleton mountain dragon. With 1800 mixed three color horror dragon breath cannons breaking through the air, lowett pressed the brim of his hat with one hand in the strong wind, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Sorry, money can really do whatever you want." Chapter 510 The biggest drawback of the skeleton mountain dragon rest gun is that it starts slowly. When it comes to spatial overlap, brewing directly in the underworld and waiting for the channel to open and spit out will impact the wall of the underworld. Don''t be so uncomfortable if you want to die, so you can only wait until the channel is fully opened, stretch out your head and spit out in the real world. Naturally, it''s not fast to start. Therefore, lowett needs a perfect time to spend the money for better value. In the previous battle, he found that although im can produce other people''s fruit with spell fruit and even fix himself, his goal is limited and there is only one ability to launch at the same time. In other words, the moment he dispels the darkness, his noumenon is undefended! The sound disappears at this moment, and the bright light rain becomes a foil. Eighteen hundred old and small tricolor lightning mixed into an indescribable horror thunder column rushed into the sky and tore the deep night. The lightning pillar with a diameter of more than 1000 meters instantly melted marinfodo into a huge pit. The light brought by Longxi lightning is still clearly visible even to people far away from the sea level. Everyone loses their language ability at this time. The visual lightning of surprise, amazement and fear rises higher and higher Then, bang, smash the invisible net in the sky and point directly at the sun! "Well, it shouldn''t blow up the sun?" Inexplicable ideas emerge in the minds of red dog and others, and their eyes are full of horror. Lowett felt the same way, but soon smiled at himself. "What do you think!" Although he hasn''t used this wasteful skill several times, he only knows that the concentrated power of the group of skeleton mountain dragons is definitely a star weapon. It''s easy to break through the core of a medium-sized planet. If not, it will trigger a chain reaction such as tsunami, earthquake, hurricane and land collapse and destroy the planet''s ecosystem. But can you beat down the sun "The distance is far from enough!" The sun in this world is 9.7 light minutes away from them, which is 170 million kilometers. The breathing range of the skeleton mountain dragon group is only 30000 kilometers. It''s no problem to break the moon, but breaking the sun is tantamount to Arabian Nights. Sure enough, with the dragon breath lightning leaping to a limit distance, a bright spot suddenly appeared in space. But then, the explosion center began to collapse and shrink rapidly. The terrible existence of a black hole pulled all matter past to form a dark nebula. In a straight line, the light of the sun is blocked by darkness, and the two sides of the red earth continent where marinfodo is located fall into darkness like a dog eating the sun. Even if it doesn''t break the sun, its effect is also amazing. At this moment, I don''t know how many people fall into madness and despair, because it is obviously not a natural phenomenon, but a man-made effect. They can''t imagine what a terrible existence can make such an attack. It''s simply the power of the gods! If you are in it "Wait!" The red dog suddenly woke up and looked behind the island where Longxi lightning disappeared. Lord IM, aren''t you in it?! Of course, lowett will not forget im. After making sure that this move will not have an irreversible negative effect on the planet, he quietly locked the dragon breath center. As it was not an attack towards the ground, the smoke soon dispersed. See clearly the figure standing in the center of the cracked land, and the red dog and others take a breath. "Lord IM, he..." "Lost?!" I saw the figure standing there with his feet forked, but his whole body had already been blackened. The charred sweet potato like toner kept falling off from his body, and cracks and fragments were scattered all over his skin, as if they were broken at the touch of one touch. Looking at the mummified body carefully, lowett frowned. "Did you leave at the last minute?" "It''s not that easy." The skeleton mountain dragon rest gun is a direct soul attack. Since he knows that im''s soul power resides in the dove, Lovett will not let go of this. Even for himself, if he was killed by someone when controlling his separation, it would be hard to feel, not to mention that his soul attainments were obviously not as good as his own im. But it is the terror that has ruled the sea for 800 years. In addition to the reaction speed that makes the Yellow apes feel desperate, they have rich combat experience. Completely unprepared, he still took away his soul at the moment of crisis and avoided damage. Buzz! The polar night effect slowly disappeared, and the energy in space finally dispersed. The light was scattered on the earth again and fell on the corpse. Hiss "Huh?" Lowett looked at it in shock. Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the inside of the dead body, the joints twitched mechanically, and the skin coke was constantly broken away. Pa... Hua la! The next second, a naked man jumped out of the body and fell heavily to the ground. "Ho...!" The man suddenly opened his eyes and made a dry breathing sound in his throat. "It''s a dove!" The Yellow ape immediately exclaimed, narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "Lord im seems to have left him?" "But how did he survive?!" It is a miracle that the attack of that degree has not been burned to ashes. It is simply incomprehensible that the dove has not died. However, lowett seemed to realize something. He saw the process of the emergence of the dove from nothing, and he whispered. "Which fruit''s ability is this?" "Sketch fruit." "Sketch fruit?!" Lowett, you''re teasing me. The sketch fruit that Carlos Hart ate? The crowd was attracted by the voice and held their breath. They only heard the magnificent and loud old voice slowly coming out of the dove''s mouth: "the name is imposed by you according to your own ideas. The wonderful fruit of the devil is never bound by the name." Dove is like a schizophrenic at the moment. His expression was painful and his facial features were crowded together, but his voice was calm and cold. "The highest state of that fruit is not to draw by yourself, but to let others hold a pen and draw their own existence." "Your move is really strong. Even I can''t resist it, but I can''t suppress this force." Simple energy is too large to distort the law. It is a means of a higher realm. "So..." Lowett twitched in the corner of his mouth: "quantum mechanics?" Im''s explanation is not difficult to understand. The dove is indeed dead, but because they know the existence of the dove and see the remains of the dove, the dove is painted again? Think about it. It''s really possible. Carlos Hart doesn''t know who the other person is, but he knows when he draws it. In this regard, Im was silent and seemed to be thinking about what the noun referred to. A few seconds later, he decided to skip the topic. "You won, black count, this is the ability of the second toy." Although it was still one and a half minutes away from the seven minute bet, Im had only said "use this little toy" to play with him, that is, the curse word dove. Unlike the power of spirit, this is the real power of the second fruit. He broke the bet first. Hearing the speech, the red dog couldn''t care about the deep meaning of the two people''s communication, and shouted anxiously: "Lord im!!" If im admits defeat, what will their navy do to stop the monster black count? It''s not that the red dog despises himself, but that he now understands that the black count didn''t take it seriously when he fought with them before. Otherwise, just the shadow dragon whose physical attack is invalid, I''m afraid they will be killed and injured seriously! This is a cognitive difference! Their means are clear to each other, and they can''t understand each other''s means. No matter how strong the combat effectiveness is? The other party doesn''t eat that at all! The only person who can fight each other is im. How can he give up? What is the future of the Navy? However, lowett suddenly sneered. "Pull it down. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" Huh? A group of people looked up in amazement and puzzled. what do you mean? I''m sorry I''m late. It''s on the third watch. Chapter 511 In response, lowett whispered. "It''s very troublesome for the navy to surrender, even if you show up to announce the result. Even you can''t control the presence of moths and scum inside. I''m a pirate. It''s not easy to control the Navy." This is a fact known to all. However, the navy has no strength to resist him. Even im abandoned the Navy and was incorporated by the other party. It''s only a matter of time The red dog suddenly woke up and looked up at lowett. "Time!" "It is worthy of being Lord im who controls the power of time. He really likes playing time games." With a clang, lowett inserted the blood prison knife into the walking stick and pressed it on the ground. The faint sea breeze blew feather weaving and hair tips. Lowett looked at the naked man wriggling on the ground and shook his head: "I really don''t know what you''re waiting for, Im!" "Is the family of D in the prophecy really scarier than me?" The crowd stared in horror. prophesy? D family? The amount of information was a little scary. They looked at the dove re controlled by IM, but they didn''t answer. After a long time, Im said slowly, "smart little guy, but don''t worry, you''ll know one day." "The secret of this ocean is more complex than you think, and more powerful than the existence behind you." As soon as lowett''s pupils contracted, his fingers unconsciously grasped the stick. "What do you mean?" "SA, who knows?" Im stopped talking. Suddenly, thunder surged in the sky, and a big cloud hand fell from the sky, holding the dove who could not stand up in the palm of his hand. The terrible scene made red dog and others lose their language ability. Looking at the big hand wrapped in clouds, his eyes were filled with horror. Is this Lord IM''s own strength? This sense of oppression is incredible! Take the dove to the sky, and im''s voice falls quietly: "I''ve lost the bet to you. Your ideas and practices have nothing to do with me." After all, with the sound of Skynet, Im''s cloud hand suddenly disappeared, but the dove didn''t fall down, but turned into a meteor and flew towards the holy land. The pressure dissipated immediately, but lowett still frowned and stood motionless. Meanwhile, the shampoo islands. "The picture is restored!!" "Come on, see what happened?!" After lowett appeared, Xia Qi, who turned back to the square again, stared with the people around her, and then suddenly made a sound of inhalation. He did go there! The crowd sounded a cry of surprise. "Is that the black count? Why is he in marinfordo?!" "And there''s the body over there. It''s general peach rabbit!!" "So is white beard... Wait, he''s still alive!" The explosion caused by the Dragon cannon interrupted the live signal, but everyone knows that the battle will not stop because of the interruption of the live signal. Later, the more intense movement from there can also prove this. But it''s too late! White beard was seriously injured and dying. The new general peach rabbit died. Neither an ordinary Navy nor an ordinary pirate could see it on the battlefield. Obviously, he missed the most wonderful part. But soon everyone took back their regret. Because they saw the red dog leading the rattan tiger and the Yellow ape standing in front of the execution table, confronting the black count. The battle is not over! This historic day continues! "Yes..." Xia Qi turned over her wrist and looked at the lady''s watch worn upside down. "There are three minutes before they announce the execution time. The justice of the Navy does not allow them to retreat." "The next situation, is the red dog plus two generals to meet the black count together?" The answer, of course, is No. When the live signal was restored, Karp sat down on the execution platform and laughed at himself. "It''s finally over." Looking at the burly man who fell in the distance, he grinned: "ah, white beard." "Your son will be executed soon. Won''t you come and rob people?" It seemed that he was shocked by this sentence. At the end of his life, there was a glimmer of expression in his white beard''s eyes. In ace''s painful tears, his tall body struggled to get up from the ground bit by bit. The red dog looked ugly, but did not hesitate. "Yellow ape!" "Understand!" Of the several people present, he and Tenghu are the healthiest. The black count made a decisive decision. If he could kill, he would not hurt. On the contrary, the red dog was wiped by the soul light column emitted by soul torrent Sanhua, and was seriously injured. The same goes for Kapp. Only those who can block the lethal move are eligible for injury. He looked at lowett with fear and saw that he had no response. The Yellow ape turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. The next second, he suddenly appeared behind white beard. Speed of light Bang!! In the more ugly expression of the red dog, lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth. "At least it''s the white beard. How about giving people the least respect?" The lion still tries his best to fight the rabbit. Do you really think that dying = no resistance? Mingming can kick him at the speed of light from a distance and blow him up. He has to move over and kick him It was smashed by a fist and scattered into light particles in the sky, and the Yellow ape condensed again a hundred meters away. Even if you are used to being obscene and cheeky, you can''t hang up at the moment. "White beard!" White beard didn''t even have the strength to be aggressive, otherwise this punch would be enough to seriously hurt him. But in this way, he was still hit, and the red dog turned blue. But then Kapp stood up. With those firm eyes, the Yellow ape patted the dust on his trouser legs and took back his feet. "Enough... Enough..." Ace sobbed behind Karp: "stop, Dad, don''t come again!" "Please... Stop!" Even if I don''t know what happened in that period of time, looking at the white beard who couldn''t stand steadily when he was seriously injured, he still walked to the scaffold step by step, and the square was moved by it. For a son who is not related by blood, or even a dead enemy, white beard''s choice can be called a hero! Edward Newgate! Even if the name falls here today, it will be remembered by countless people. "I think you think so, marshal red dog." Suddenly, lowett whispered. "Even if he is an opponent or a pirate, he should not die in the despicable trick of CP0." "Hum!" The red dog snorted and said nothing. Hawkish officers are also divided into two categories. Red dogs are undoubtedly the most iron and hard man type. Even the Dragon cannon, which kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred, was prepared, and his idea was clear at a glance. "Karp..." After taking a deep look at Karp, the red dog turned his head and asked, "what are you trying to say?" "Very simple, three conditions." Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the tragic white beard. Lowett raised three fingers and said, "first, report your annual military spending to me. From now on, I ask you not to obey any instructions of the world government." In the red dog''s gnashing expression, lowett said faintly, "although I don''t have the time to incorporate you, I can''t let you continue to make trouble for me." "From now on, you can continue to fight for your justice, but your lifeline must be in my hand!" Naval military expenditure is the largest expenditure of the world government, not one of them. Although Tianlong people are extravagant, how many people are there? They don''t intermarry with foreigners. They don''t even have three figures. The five old stars certainly don''t want to save the money, but now the decision is in lowett''s hands. Tenghu sad from the heart, pulled the sleeve of the red dog that was about to explode, and the latter bit his teeth: "what''s the second?!" "Second..." Lowett''s mouth turned up. "The navy can''t participate in the next battle, but the surface skills must be in place. I think the five old stars should have disclosed to you about the deal between that fool kaiduo and them." Hiss The red dog took a breath. Kapp didn''t know about it. Only the Warring States period and crane knew. He also told him the secret after he succeeded the marshal. The five old stars wanted to use kaiduo''s power to implement the encirclement policy against the black count. But now it''s called out by the other party. What does that mean? It shows that everything is under his nose, and their plan is impossible from the beginning! Chapter 512 What a cruel black count! Red dog and rattan tiger were shocked. If it had not been for this war, Im would have lost the Navy as a bet. When they started in the future, they would find that their own layout was completely seen through by the other party. If the absolute strength can suppress the opponent, which need intrigue? It is because no one is sure to win the dawn city that they made efforts. However, in the eyes of the other party, it is a joke! The red dog was stunned and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. But In this way, although the navy can be preserved, they will also become accomplices of the black count against the government. The accomplice of the pirate! This justice The red dog suddenly remembered the Green Pheasant, which was probably the choice he faced at that time? But before Tenghu pulled his sleeve again, the red dog looked up and looked at lowett. "Third!" When the breeze blew, the smell of blood floated from the black feather fabric and broken cuff rags. Lowett slowly restrained the smile on his face and solemnly opened his mouth. "Publicly vindicate O''Hara''s scholars and declare that onepiece is real in the world!" "Impossible!!" The red dog suddenly stared at the round eyes, and the roar attracted the attention of others. He looked at lowett incredulously and squeezed out a voice from his teeth: "do you know what this means?!" What happened on the broken marinfodo could not hide from the eyes of the people watching the live broadcast. Xia Qi looked at it along the white beard''s line of sight, and her forehead couldn''t help falling cold sweat. "What is that monster talking about?" On the square, lowett''s mouth cocked up again: "of course I know." "There will be more innocent kids going out to sea to play their treasure hunt... What? Your navy is afraid?" Fear, of course, is impossible. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even in the most chaotic and evil era, in the first half and all over the world, the Navy kicked out the pirates like dogs. A justice system that has been perfected for 800 years is not so easy to shake. Since ancient times, the navy has basically lost control of the territory, only the most dangerous new world! That dangerous sea area where a visitor may not arrive on an island for hundreds of years! But you can''t do that. Red dog understands that if he does what he says, it will shake the foundation of the whole world! "Wait!" He suddenly woke up with a start. Isn''t that what the black count is doing? The third condition is not for the justice of the Navy, but for the world government, Tianlong people and... Im!!! This is the biggest chip that Im lost and the price he can persuade lowett not to lift the table with him. After losing this battle, the sea will no longer have the authority of the world government. They are just a simple interest group, and... May be replaced by the black beast Federation at any time! To understand the truth, red dog suddenly wanted to fight with each other. But at this time, white beard gasped and laughed loudly. "Goo la la la!" "I saw you right, count black." "So you think so? Gula Lala!" "The most feared thing of the world government will happen after all... The truth of the blank one hundred years will be revealed one day." "The sea... Poof, wow!" Before he finished, white beard vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee. "Daddy!!" "No... nothing." White beard tried to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, but he wiped more and more. He knew that he would die soon. White beard grinned and stood up again. "How can I lose to that bastard!" "Oh, isn''t that right, Kapp?" Kapp was silent and just squeezed his left fist. "But I think you''d better not embarrass the red dog. That''s not what he should do." Under the people''s seemingly enlightened gaze, white beard turned aside his horse steps and buckled his fists in his abdomen. Buzz!! The familiar and frightening shock white light kept gathering in the center of the fist, wrapped the wrist, looked at Kapp and ace in front, and white beard grinned. Roared the next moment. "Onepiece is real, Navy!!" Big air shock collapse star! Fist bone confused star! The roar spread all over the world with the live broadcast. At the same time, a huge fist shadow crossed a dazzling orange arc, smashed the cracks in the atmosphere from the side and landed on white beard. Bang!!! There was a tremor in my ears, but the shock in my heart made people tremble all over. Things go around and eventually return to the plot of the original book. In the explosive impact, white beard was thrown into the distance with smoke and clouds, and the tall figure reflected the sea crossing from the sky, which made people follow involuntarily. Finally Dong!! Hit heavily on a scrapped warship on the shore, and everything was calm. This scene into the eye, on the holy land, the five old stars painfully closed the live broadcast. "Coming!" "Again..." Just like Roger, public execution became their permanent scar. "Time is up, execute!!" The red dog roared with red eyes, but he didn''t know why he wanted to cry. With one blow, he blew away the white beard. Kapp heard the speech and turned to look behind the empty man. There should have been two executioners there, but as the battle became more and more fierce, the executioner also ran away. Seeing this, lowett gave the red dog a look of approval, and appeared behind ace with blood light. "I know you can''t do it, so..." Puff!! The walking stick calmly poked out and penetrated the heart. Lowett didn''t use much strength. Kapp had plenty of opportunities to stop him. But it''s the same as he told the red dog. He has his own position! Pierced into his heart, ACE fell forward softly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Sorry, Grandpa." Poop! Holding the fallen ace, two lines of blood and tears slid down along the wrinkles. The iron fist that didn''t even move in front of lockers was shaking in his left hand, hugged ace, and slowly lowered his head to sob. But the focus of the world is no longer on the punishment itself. With the roar of the red dog, they suddenly woke up. "Does onepiece really exist?" "What do you think? White beard is a pirate!" "But... What if?" Xia Qi stared in horror and suddenly thought of a terrible truth. "Is all this what the black count just discussed with the red dog?" Borrow the fame of white beard and tell this earth shaking secret?! What is the position of the Navy not to stop white beard? Xia Qi dare not think deeply! Suddenly, there was a cry in the distance. "Go away!" I saw a petite figure in the crowd gnawing at the chicken leg in her hand with a bold and unrestrained atmosphere. A bunch of Pirates followed her and escorted her away like a bodyguard. "Joey Bonnie... Has she arrived at the shampoo place?" Many people think that with the rise of black count and pacifists all over the sea, the life of pirates will only be more and more sad, but no one expected that this year''s high-level newcomers will be exaggerated than usual. Up to now, nine potential newcomers with a reward of more than 100 million Bailey have appeared, and the "big stomach woman" Joey bonnie is one of them. Seven months at sea, offering a reward of up to 140 million Bailey! Ordinary people and reporters who recognized her hurriedly fled. According to the record on the reward order, this is a cruel man who ordered to shoot at an innocent town. Don''t underestimate her because she is a woman. But Bonnie ignored the sight of others and ate food like a vent. "Onepiece is real. Do you need to tell us, bastard!" "You can''t die. Just die!" Then he turned back and shouted. "Boys, get ready to go!" "Oh!!" Although there are some changes in the process, the results are still within lowett''s calculation. Through the soul network, the same commotion appeared in several live broadcast sites except shampoo. Some people still chose to stagnate in the face of the pacifist army and the terrible black count, but more people had hope in their hearts and had a clear understanding of the road to go in the future. This sea is about to usher in a new wave! It is still unknown who will rise or fall in the dark age! However, when everyone was immersed in the words of white beard just now, the changes in the live picture were shaking! "Look at that!" Someone opened his eyes and shouted, "that ship..." "It''s a perfume snake." "Here comes Hankuk, the pirate lady!" Under the execution platform, the red dog turned and faced the sea, frowning silently. "Hancock? Does she want to avenge the Navy, too?" But suddenly, lowett, who took out his handkerchief to wipe the blood on his stick, suddenly said, "no, I asked her to come here." Watching the red pirate ship pulled by two highly poisonous sea snakes slowly pull ashore, lowett''s eyes were deep. "Can''t you catch up after all?" "Munch D. Luffy!" Hearing the name, Karp suddenly burst into a rage, stretched out his left hand and grabbed lowett''s collar: "did you just say... Luffy?" Karp was like a wolf protecting her cubs, with a ferocious expression. Every finger tore his clothes, pinched his fist and shouted in a low voice, "what did you do to him?" Lowett: "... Trouble!" Chapter 513 In fact, Hankuk, the "female emperor", was the first of the three, because she came directly along the edge of the windless belt and didn''t turn to shampoo, saving a lot of time on the way. In addition to the permanent pointer, the great route actually has a more reliable compass than the stars. That is known as the windless zone! No matter how strange and dangerous the sea in the middle is, the windless zone is always in a straight line on both sides of the great route. When the stars are blocked and the recording pointer is accidentally damaged, only the windless zone remains unchanged. But there is a sea king''s nest, and even the edge position is extremely dangerous. Many people want to take advantage of this, but so far only two groups of forces dare to take action. One is the Navy, which uses the trellis flake technology to hide the existence of warships. The second is the nine snake Pirate Group. The fear of highly poisonous sea snakes, even sea kings, dare not easily provoke them, just as humans are born with fear in the face of black mamba. "Relax, Karp... Your grandson is not even qualified to die in my hands." Lowett tilted his stick against Kapp''s chest and pushed him away bit by bit. The black count didn''t have to deceive himself at this time. Kapp loosened his finger and asked, "what does that mean?" He didn''t answer, but turned to look at the beautiful figure on the perfume snake. "The task given to you seems to have failed, hancook?" Marinfodo could not see a few bodies, but he could not see a few living people. Shrouded in an inexplicably repressed atmosphere, the crew of the nine snake pirate regiment sweated repeatedly. At the moment, they were even more frightened when they heard the question of the black count. But Hankuk is Hankuk after all. Wen Yan stood up and said happily and fearlessly. "That''s right!" "The remnant Party of the revolutionary army was protecting him. We were ambushed by each other on the way and didn''t come near at all." Kapp''s eyes suddenly widened. The remnant Party of the revolutionary army? Who will they protect? He looked at lowett angrily. And said you didn''t do it?! "I see!" However, lowett ignored it, sneered and shook his head: "that''s really... Fortune makes people!" God, there is always an unexpected situation. I wanted to design Yin Yim, but I didn''t expect to bump into it myself. It was im, not him, who wanted to wait. As for the people that im had to wait for, lowerth thought about going, I''m afraid it was just a way to fly. If he wants to wait, of course he can''t make him happy. The time point on the top is earlier than the original work. Originally, hancook wanted to bring Luffy to test the other party''s response. He didn''t expect to meet the revolutionary army by such a coincidence. He had been fighting the Navy and even im and had no time to intervene there. At the moment, through the information from the bottom, lowett knew that hancook was not lying. After the dissolution of the revolutionary army, most of them were scattered around the world waiting to lurk. Only a few people risked staying within the soul network to monitor the movements of the Navy and themselves at any time. And these people happened to hide in the dead Island, the dead place where the disaster night died. As a result, he ran into mollia, who also hid in this area. Without knowing who the other party was, mollia collected the shadows of many revolutionary army soldiers, and then attracted the investigation of the revolutionary army, that is, the reason why Robin appeared in Moku town. As the murderer was defeated by Luffy, the revolutionary army naturally owed him a favor. At this moment, it is natural to pay more attention to the fact that the female emperor is moving in the direction of Luffy. Then With hancook''s character. It is inevitable that the two sides will fight. "Beat the grass and startle the snake!" That''s what lowett said about the trouble. He is a Strider and knows that Luffy is the center of the times, which is more reliable than any prediction. And IM, I''m sure he can''t do that. Otherwise, Roger and Locke will not develop into a later situation. The ruler who extinguishes the lighthouse will have to be lit first. However, with the failure of this plan, the revolutionary army will certainly realize the importance of Luffy. If two people know an information, it is no secret. It won''t leak to im! "Wait..." At this time, lowett thought: "so in my deduction, is the future of the straw hat Pirate Group blank?" Suddenly, hancook took a deep breath and continued, "I didn''t do what I promised you. If I want to kill, I''ll cut a word. I''ll bear it alone and let them go." If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. The black count has not been to Amazon lily. This is the fundamental reason why Hancock came back to marinfodo honestly. She knew she couldn''t run. Instead of implicating the whole nine Snake Island, it''s better to exchange your own life for everyone''s peace. However, lowett smiled and said, "no, it''s just a failure. I''m still very patient with my allies." "Go back to jiushe Island first. Don''t worry. You''ll have another chance to prove yourself soon." Hearing the speech, hancook breathed a sigh of relief. "I see!!" Guluoli oza''s worry is obviously superfluous. Hankuk himself is not so stupid. She broke into the duel between two top forces in the world. Her only purpose of this departure is to meet the black beast Federation... To be exact, to meet the black count! Seeing this scene, the red dog''s eyelids jumped wildly. Up to now, he can''t see that nine Snake Island has joined the camp of the black count! Originally, only the forces of the new world would protect themselves and openly join the Federation of black beasts. In the first half and those dead nobles all over the world still tacitly declared that the other party was just a pirate. But today is different. Hankuk is the emperor of Amazon lily. Her words and deeds represent Amazon Lily! The first shot of joining the black beast Federation in the first half! I thought what happened on the battlefield was all the calculations of the other party. Unexpectedly, the black count was already planning this step before the war began. With the example of hancook, even if im wins the bet today, the consequences will be no better. Deres Rosa, Amazon Lili and elbaff are three of the powerful countries backed by the seven Wu Sea! This heavy sense of oppression made it a little difficult for him to breathe, not to mention those swing joining countries. The same idea also came to mind of countless people watching the live broadcast. Looking at hancook''s respectful salute to lowitt, although he couldn''t hear what he said, the fool could see that hancook had reached an agreement with the other party. Those who had expected a big war suddenly stared in horror and swallowed hard. "Hey, hey, what''s going to happen?" "What''s the red dog doing? Why don''t you kill him?" I''m afraid no one is ready. They could not have imagined that the pattern of the sea had been reversed in that short seven minutes. The Federation of black beasts has broken through the blockade of the red earth continent and the windless zone and extended its claws and teeth to the world. Click! Suddenly, the live picture darkened. There was no follow-up development at all. The Navy announced that the war was over. The crowd was quiet for a few seconds, and then the noise shook the sky! Chat with my sister on wechat at 8:00 to 10:00. Sorry, it''s force majeure. Chapter 514 "Big event! The pirate" white beard "died in the battle of marinfodo, and the blood of evil was completely cut off!" "The battle on the top is over, who wins and who loses?" With the sudden end of the live broadcast, newspaper reporters who had already prepared the draft sent the news back at the first time and printed newspapers to the world. However, ordinary newspapers can''t compare with the two dragon heads represented by morgens and markar. Two news with their own political meanings are sent out at the same time and become the mainstream of the news. "Big news" Morgan has always been a special existence. Obviously, as an important existence in the dark world, he does not stand on the side of the pirates at all. His absolute neutrality and mouthpiece function when necessary make him achieve today''s level. This time is no exception. It simply described the process of the war, and confirmed the terrible of white beard and the strength of the Navy with the shocking casualty figures. And MARKAL certainly disdains it. More in-depth reports on the meaning of Hankuk, the "female emperor", joining the command of count black in this war, and speculated what changes had taken place in the battlefield in the short time when the live broadcast was interrupted. The fighting that took place during that time is still a mystery. Public or private, Baroque news agency can quickly stand on the sea. In addition to the node function to facilitate the collection of intelligence and the transmission of first-hand information, it is more important that they do not speak on lowett''s side. Newspapers are for the public. Everyone is tired of advocating the black count. Those pirates and careerists with this idea failed to start a business, and only Baroque survived. However, these two reports with their respective political positions just complement each other, causing unprecedented repercussions. Great route, new world, white beard territory. WOW! A large ship docked at the edge of a desert island. Marco and others immediately tightened their nerves and clenched their fists. But the good thing is "It''s me!" The familiar figure came out of the fishman sailor, very flat, with a plaster on his left hand and looked down: "don''t worry, the black count didn''t catch up." In that war, although white beard sent away his crew, they had already suffered heavy casualties at that time. Jorz and others knocked Marco out before they forcibly brought him back to prevent him from violating his father''s last order. However, they had no chance to collect the bodies of white beard and ace. Marco looked a few years older, with a bearded face. He was relieved to see who was coming. "It''s you, very flat." Then he warned, "let''s go. It''s not safe here." "I know, but I must come." Very flat nodded, and the fish people in the rear appeared with two coffins, one large and one small. A group of people were stunned and Marco stared: "it''s hard... Isn''t it..." "King nipton went to consult with the five old stars and asked them to give us the bodies of dad and brother ace. As a result, the five old stars said that it was not their business and asked king nipton to consult with red dog." With a very sad look, George and Bista and others came forward to catch a corner of the coffin, then put it on the ground, covered their faces and sobbed. "Unexpectedly, the red dog directly handed over the body to us. There was no idea of blocking it." Marco was surprised. "Why?" In response, Shi Ping replied, "he asked king nipton to ask me to bring you a message and say... If you really want to think for the sake of white beard, dissolve." "Count black will not miss this opportunity. It doesn''t belong to you anymore." "Why?!" Joss looked at very flat angrily, but his anger didn''t go towards very flat: "this is the territory laid down by Dad. Who dares to rob it?" But none of the others spoke. Marco bowed his head. In fact, after fleeing back to the new world and determining the fact of white beard''s death in the past few days, he dismissed the pirate regiment of his vassal father at the first time. He knew the dilemma they would face after white beard died. He knew better The black count will appear in the meaning of marinfodo! In just a few days, the war ignited by the undead army has swept half the territory of the red haired Pirate Group. The fear brought by the hate warship is even more terrible than the black count. The rear beast pirate regiment also took the responsibility. Kaiduo angrily scolded the black count for his treachery and began to scramble for territory, attacking Jesus and others back and forth. If they don''t retreat, what happens in the red haired territory is what they will face. But everyone knows the truth "Not reconciled!" Marco said tearfully, "it''s very flat. Do we really have no other way to go?" Shi Ping was silent about this. A moment later, he replied, "I don''t know..." "All I know is that dad wants us to live well. The black count wants to rule. As long as he doesn''t resist him, he won''t kill." After the war, Yuren Island, as a government ally, was the second to accept the alliance treaty sent by dawn city. Now the white bearded Pirate Group flag erected on the top of the Merman island has been replaced with the evil pupil crystal, the landmark token of the dawn City, which monitors the Merman island like a living evil creature. That''s something prepared for the countries that joined in the first half. The new world doesn''t need to be monitored by Skynet. In order to facilitate communication, lowett made this batch of magic props like crystal balls. The heavy reality makes Marco and others breathless. They know that if the black count doesn''t do anything now, he doesn''t let himself wait, but he has to eat his meal one mouthful at a time. Before consuming the red haired territory, people are not interested in talking to him. When everyone was silent, suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded. "Then maybe you can join us." As soon as their pupils contracted, the fastest Bista pulled out his sword and lifted his backhand. Swift strike! Whew! Without hesitation, a sword cut out of the air, like a swift in a storm, flying tens of centimeters off the ground and jumping out into the water. People who don''t come here can''t be underestimated. With a strong shake of hands, the waterfall like waves block in front of them. Fish man karate snapper whirlwind! Boo!! The sea water surged and emerged, forming a school of snappers that rolled wildly. The sword Qi cut in and pushed sideways all the way. However, it was soon unable to follow the current and was rolled into the air. When he missed, Bista didn''t continue to do it, because he was flat and had rushed up. "Haku!!" He hugged the visitor excitedly and patted the other party on the back with his only movable right hand: "so you''re not dead!" On the night of the dissolution of the revolutionary army, Shi Ping contacted many old acquaintances to find Haku and protect some revolutionary armies with his prestige in Yuren island. No one would say anything. The dragon is dead and the Pluto is also blown up. It is impossible for the world government to go to war with the Yuren family because of these scattered soldiers. But I didn''t find it. In order to protect themselves, even the Revolutionary Army soldiers themselves lost contact. Haku was also very happy to see very Ping again. They were good friends for many years, but they were shocked to sweat when they learned that he appeared on the top battlefield. They exchanged a few brief greetings and Marco was relieved to see their familiarity. "Haku... Right?" Marco hesitated and said, "what do you mean to join you?" Yes, for the recent starting point activity, Dashu has the courage to ask for a wave of monthly tickets here. Thank you! No fight, no grab, but this is about the appearance of a book. Please support it! Chapter 515 The live video was cut off for a total of 13 minutes. The Navy did not explain what happened in the 13 minutes. However, as more and more countries take the initiative to join the black beast Federation, the world has called it "13 minutes to change the world"! Obviously, if the black count had not done something, where would these countries have the confidence to give eye medicine to the world government? In the new world, the red haired shanks have been confirmed dead, and the white beard has also died in the battle of marlin fodo. The four kings of the new world go from four to two in one day, leaving only the black beast Federation! In this situation, what is the government waiting for if it does not quickly set an example and suppress this unhealthy trend? But no. Not only the government, but also the Navy turned a blind eye to the matter. The invisible sense of depression has drawn an imperfect end to this grand battlefield. More and more people gradually find that the sea has become a little different. The pirate with evil pupil crystal pattern even the country walked in the sun in broad daylight. Instead, it was the cross white flag of the government, and gradually there was no sound. The sea has changed! Next, only the world government and the Federation of black beasts will decide the ownership of the world! Under the cover of this storm, few people noticed that a legend about the Savior was gradually gaining a firm foothold among the people. People have their own meaning of living. Some things don''t need to be done if others think they can''t. In the face of the terrible black beast Federation and the terrible world government, some people still haven''t given up. The territory left by shanks is very vast. Compared with the black beast Federation, in fact, even the world government is not as big as him. A coherent territory does whatever it wants. There are only a few places where they have absolute control, and they are scattered in all corners of the sea. After the end of the war, lowett was busy commanding his subordinates to invade the territory left by shanks, because kaiduo also shot. After knowing that lowett appeared on the top battlefield through spies, he sent a large army to seize the territory at the first time. The top battle seemed to be won by the Navy. However, they didn''t get anything. Instead, they were the Federation of black beasts, which made their mouth full of oil. But there must be hidden dangers under peace. With only each other as opponents in the new world, the governments of the farther world are unable to return to the sky, and a strange smell envelops the black beast Federation. The new world, the country of peace, Huadu Mingwang residence. The black count lost only one hate warship to take charge of the town. Of course, the beast pirate regiment can''t show weakness, so he only sent "drought" Jack to help. The two sides did not explain, but the rules are tacit. They are allies. Whoever grabs the territory belongs to who. But it''s all small things In the main hall, kaiduo put away his ferocious expression in the past and held the telephone bug with a serious face. "I see. He killed the peach rabbit and the invincible Owl..." Gollum! Hearing the speech, Jin and Quinn swallowed their saliva hard, and their hearts were cold. Peach rabbit, owl! These are two monsters they dare not provoke when they meet. If they fight hard, Jin thinks he still has a chance to win against the peach rabbit, and the name of the old monster owl is not boasted. Before the four emperors became stable, the navy was apparently fighting with them, but in order to deal with the weapons produced by their country, they had to deal with CP0. Clearly know how terrible it is. But what do you hear now? Peach rabbit and owl were killed by black count almost instantly! The unprecedented chill made their backs cold. Look at kaiduo, with the same dignified face. Thinking for a moment, Kato asked, "what are you going to do next?" "Surround and kill!" The other party didn''t hesitate and replied, "gluttony and blood curse were used by the black count as expected. He forged a powerful divine sword to cooperate with his own Skynet. That monster can''t be dealt with by our family." "Pooh, ha, ha!" At this time, kaiduo suddenly laughed and said, "you mean, not even me?" The man on the other end of the telephone bug was silent. Seems to be afraid to annoy Kato. But fortunately, kaiduo smiled himself: "well, what he said is... I really can''t." "Lord Kato?" Ember took a breath and looked at him in fear. In this regard, kaiduo waved his hand and admitted cleanly: "although I am strong, I never think I am invincible." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have joined the lockers Pirate Group. That''s a guy who still scares me when I think of it." The crowd was silent. Yes, Rox, maybe better than CADO. They have all experienced or heard of the existence of the nightmare of the rockers Pirate Group, especially kaiduo, who has the most say in this. "But since last time, did the black count contact you?" Suddenly, kaiduo turned and asked calmly, "how can I believe that you don''t want to eradicate my only obstacle and decide a victory or defeat?" Hearing the speech, the people opposite were nervous. "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Kaiduo said faintly: "[endpoint], the natural disaster hub to destroy the new world, sounds like such a dangerous thing. You give in to the black count, which makes me a little uneasy." "Everyone is a partner. Should you let me know at least?" "Are you kidding!" The man roared angrily, "do you know what''s going on, Kato!" "The black count''s next goal is definitely you. Helping us is also helping yourself." "What''s the point of our mutual suspicion at this time?" "It''s better to make it clear in advance." Kaiduo sneered: "endpoint, what a big card!" "I told him that we only increased some transaction volume. Do you think he would believe it?" Hiss! The other party immediately understood the problem. Fooled! No wonder the black count, who took the initiative, was so easy to speak. He was waiting for them here? In today''s situation, Kato must be willing to work with them. But the seeds of distrust and suspicion have been planted. There are unknown dangers on one side and known dangers on the other. It''s not surprising what kind of choice kaiduo will make. And they can''t explain. It was a policy set at the beginning to please both sides and aim at the other side at any time. When he said it, Kato would not trust them. In the end, they wrongly estimated the horror of the black count. Who could have thought that the black count who needed to pull the tiger skin of qiwuhai to survive would grow to this extent so quickly? A group of experts who have been fighting for decades are not as good as a newcomer who has been out to sea for less than four years. Who do you want to reason with? The other party''s ugly expression came out through the phone bug''s vivid reaction, took a deep breath, and the man said, "how can you trust us?" "It''s simple!" Kaiduo mentioned wine gourd: "give me a chip you can''t abandon." "A... Tianlong man!" The small voice echoed in the empty hall, and Jin and Quinn were silent. Lord Kato, are you crazy? Chapter 516 Tianlong man, that''s the nobleman of the world! No matter how noble words are, it is difficult to describe the top existence! For the government, Tianlong people are the absolute bottom line! Even in the face of today''s dilemma, looking at the sea, the gold system in the sky still does not stop, even higher. Kato wants Tianlong people as hostages? The first reaction of Jin and Quinn was that he was crazy. The government cannot agree to this unreasonable request! The two sides have a basis for cooperation, but there is no relationship of trust. It seems that they are working together against the black count. Who can guarantee that they will not work together to eradicate the beast Pirate Group? Promise, who believes it? But the price is good. It can''t be Tianlong people... Right? "Good!" In their frightened eyes, a clear answer came from the telephone bug. Kaiduo didn''t seem to expect that the other Party promised so simply, and a drop of sweat fell on his forehead: "it seems that something I don''t know has happened, right?" Such a happy promise is not like the world government in his impression. The man didn''t hide it and answered directly, "yes." "Did Tim do it?" The phone bug paused for a moment, then took a deep breath: "that''s right." Hiss! Kaiduo gasped and scratched his hair impatiently: "what''s the bad news?" "Yes... Lord Im lost the navy to count black. Although we can still mobilize the power of the Navy, red dog and others should not be expected." Kaiduo: " "Gan!!" Kill shanks, kill peach rabbit, kill owl, and defeat IM, indirectly forcing the Navy out of the game. Kato couldn''t help scolding his mother. How much waste do you have to do to get things to where they are today? I didn''t show up for months just to prepare for the Legion of capable people. Why did the weather change? Marlin Frodo, who didn''t even give in to Roger and lockers, directly became a villain? At this moment, kaiduo''s first reaction was to fight directly with the black count. This group of pig teammates can''t count on it at all. But he quickly reacted and said, "be specific!" "What''s the matter with IM and him?" If the situation is really bad to that extent, we still talk nonsense and wait to die. Resistance means there is still hope and a chance to stop the black count! Hearing the speech, the man opposite seemed to have been instructed by the high level and continued without hesitation: "we don''t know the specific situation, but the black count can never be the opponent of Lord im. What he defeated was just a puppet controlled by Lord IM, which can''t really win." "Then why didn''t he do it himself?" "I wanted to ask this question forty years ago. Since he knew that Locke was a threat, why did he have to make the subsequent ''battle of the valley of God''?" Kaiduo, who experienced the battle personally, knew best that lockers was only one step away from the position of king of the world at that time! If Kapp and Roger hadn''t made the Navy and the pirates join hands against the enemy for the first time, they could really fight the Holy Land and change the world in that war. However, the opposite seemed very strange and asked. "You don''t know?" Kaiduo glared: "what should I know?" Opposite: " "So... The reason you left the fur clan is just because you can''t find their trace?" Kaiduo: " Click! An incredible idea came to mind, and Kato couldn''t help crushing the gourd mouth. "What an im!" He said with an ugly face, "in his eyes, are we just a group of dispensable beings?!" The truth is not difficult to understand. If they are determined to attack the fur clan, it is only a matter of time before they find Zou. But no. No matter he or the black carbon snake, they don''t pay attention to the fur family! On the other hand, neither Roger nor Locke was taken seriously by im! If you want to make trouble, you can make it. When you think you are about to succeed, I will crush you into the world. On second thought, Kato couldn''t help but find out in despair that this was indeed the case. Roger and Rox are the closest men to that goal in 800 years. They seem to have succeeded. One made the first war in the valley of God, leaving them crazy people to mess with the sea. The other became the pirate king and set off the era of big pirates. But what has changed for im? Nothing there? The world government still rules the sea. Their efforts are just a farce in his boring life. Just like humans watching monkeys in the zoo open their teeth and claws across the glass, they are not angry, but even interested in teasing. "You can''t say it so absolutely, cardo." At this time, the familiar old voice took over the man and spread through the telephone bug: "as a ruler, you are too young to know the importance of resistance to stable rule." "A pool of calm stagnant water will only accumulate resentment. Necessary venting can not only vent your emotions, but also show your strength and deter the enemy." "This is the reincarnation of history!" He looked at the ugly kaiduo, and the bearded five-year-old star said faintly. "So you''re right. We''re really threatening you." "But if you want to give up, just give up." "You know we can do anything when we have to." Boom!! Suddenly, the terrible domineering color broke out from kaiduo. The repressed breath rushed out of the Mingwang residence in an instant, causing pedestrians in several nearby blocks to fall to the ground and feel the power. The black carbon snake in the general''s house not far away was choked by the wine and looked at the old man sitting on the left side of the banquet behind him. "Fortune, wealth and longevity?" The old man with long earlobes bowed quickly: "my Lord, the villain asked. Lord kaiduo said he had something to do and couldn''t come." The black carbon serpent is not a martial art. It looks like an owl who has endured for many years like Tiqi. It is even more successful than Tiqi. It has successfully overthrown the rule of the Guangyue family. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. In fact, it is a straw bag. There''s no reason why he doesn''t invite Kato to a party. "Really? So?" The black carbon snake was relieved. It''s not just because of this. If kaiduo hadn''t supported him, he would have been overthrown by the residual forces of the Guangyue family alone. It seems that they are cooperative, but people with a clear eye can see that he is only a vassal of the beast Pirate Group. Kaiduo is the real master of the country of peace. "But I think something must have happened that made Lord kaiduo angry. It must be right." At this time, Chuan Jilang, one of the nine red scabbard heroes with a blue and white cow dung head, said with a glass. "In the opinion of my subordinates, Lord snake, it''s better to send someone to ask later. As allies, if you can help, you should try your best." "Shuo GA, you''re right." As soon as the black carbon snake patted his forehead, he motioned to fulushou and said, "you''ll go there in person later. The business of the beast Pirate Group is my business. Don''t be polite to Lord kaiduo." "Yes, my subordinates, yes!" The guests at the party were not surprised by this scene. After all, it''s that Kato! The country of peace depends on him today, whether positive or negative. I beg for a monthly ticket. If you are free, please leave it to Dashu. Chapter 517 As a closed place, what happened in the sea can''t be heard by ordinary people, including the black carbon snake. Kaido doesn''t want to say, and he doesn''t know some things. All ruling classes have a tacit understanding and work together to block all foreign news, exploit and enslave with atrocities and bully. And kaiduo is their strength. As we all know, kaiduo is a monster who can come back alive after repeatedly attacking the headquarters of the Navy alone. The world government can''t do anything at all. With such a strong man in power, any resistance is futile. From this perspective, the pirates who committed atrocities by force are actually no different from the Tianlong people. It can only be said that respecting the strength of the sea is an eternal truth. Strength is power and law. As the leader of the serpent imperial court, fulushou is naturally very powerful, but his strength is not enough in front of the terrible kaiduo, but the serpent has orders. He can only go to the Ming King''s residence not far from the general''s house. Before we could invite the pirate at the door to report, suddenly, the door was pushed open. Boom! The two pirates who were just about to open the door for notification were hit and flew heavily, and a tall figure came out. Note: string, wide trousers, red blood dragon pattern on the shoulders, shawl and fierce face. Who is the owner here? The other party was also followed by the famous animal signs "fire disaster" ember and "epidemic disaster" Quinn. When he saw Fu Lushou at the door, kaiduo frowned. "What''s the matter with the black carbon snake?" It can also be seen from here that kaiduo''s status is detached. Black carbon serpent respectfully called him lord kaiduo and "Ming king" kaiduo, but he called him by his name. If it had not been for the symbolic existence of the general, who was needed in the country of peace with a simple national style, kaiduo would have driven him out of office and managed the country by himself. Hearing the speech, Fu Lushou dared not neglect and replied, "yes, if you return to Lord kaiduo, Lord snake asked a villain to ask. I don''t know which one who doesn''t have eyes provoked you. If you don''t bother me, you can do it. The villain will go to get someone immediately." The flattering kaiduo''s complexion was a little slow, but he quickly stared and roared fiercely: "do you think I can''t move, ah?!" Fu Lushou: " Then he quickly knelt to the ground: "no... dare not!" At the same time, I was shocked. A madman like kaiduo, who dares to say that he can''t fight? Not afraid of death? But what shocked him more was that soon, kaiduo restrained his anger and kicked him aside. "Go away and tell the black carbon snake to mind your own business!" This shows that it is true! He didn''t dare to resist at all. With a disheartened face, fulushou got up, bowed down and left quickly. You must tell Lord snake about it! Fu Lushou trotted with fear. Kaiduo is the basis for the existence of the general regime of the country of peace. If he has any problems he can''t deal with, it will shake the foundation of the black carbon family! But kaiduo didn''t care what they thought. When he left, he took a deep breath. "Jin, you go and bring the hostages back. Be careful not to let the black count see the horse''s feet. At least he can''t find the hostages before they get their hands. It doesn''t matter if they make a big noise." This is to ask me to go and dawn city hard! Ember twitched in the corners of her eyes, but noticed kaiduo''s bloodthirsty eyes and nodded quickly. "Quinn, go to dresrosa and tell dorfermingo that I need 3000 troops before the final decisive battle!" Domingo is in trouble Fat Quinn thought so. Then he shivered. Wait, if I don''t achieve my goal, I''ll be in big trouble! So he nodded tremblingly: "understand!" "In addition, I sent someone to contact the black count and told him that the recent incident was a little ugly, which made outsiders laugh for no reason. I invited him to have a drink with the country." They took a breath. "Lord kaiduo, this..." The first two commands are understandable, but is this command too risky? Now count black is an enemy in the new world. Only the beast Pirate Group as an ally. Both sides know that each other is uneasy and kind. How can they meet at this time? However, kaiduo had his own abacus and looked coldly at what they thought. "Are you... Afraid?" Gollum! "Follow Lord kaiduo to the death!" "Hum, don''t worry. I''m not stupid." Kaiduo snorted coldly: "I''m really not sure to win him alone, but don''t forget that this is the country of peace, and his Skynet can''t cover here." "I''d like to see. The magic knife gave him some confidence. Dare to come here and fight with me!" In the past, kaiduo would not invite lowett to his base camp. It was just a laughing stock. The two sides are not really close allies. At the same time, they know that the black count''s biggest card is the Skynet on his head. With that net and Levi Anson, the "hate warship", he even defeated the encirclement and suppression of the Navy. Coming to the country of harmony is equivalent to abolishing martial arts. Even now, with the help of the divine sword, I almost broke my arm. So He dares to come, but will he do it. They were relieved and nodded, "yes!" As for the reason that the other party was invited to come today, what reason should we use to join hands with the government in the future It''s none of their business! Kaiduo pinched his knuckles and clicked: "five old stars, im..." "Do you really think I''ll be afraid of you, bastard!" "I''m kaiduo, the future pirate king!" "It''s not that easy to make me admit defeat!" After that, under the frightened gaze of the whole Huadu residents, a huge green dragon soared into the air, howled earth shaking and flew away into the distance. New world, city of dawn. With the end of the war on the top, everything went into chaos as expected. One by one, the pirates jumped out of their hiding place and kept making trouble in the sea area once controlled by white beard while taking advantage of the black beast Federation''s joint occupation of the red haired territory. Fortunately, with the release of the news, more and more people recognize the shape. Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that the black count is the most terrible existence! All pirates deliberately avoided the islands bordering the black beast Federation, especially the territory of dawn city. They would rather have more than a dozen pirate groups compete for the ownership of an island than cross the thunder pool. After the previous arrangement, today''s Lowe is as calm as a mountain. Where the island is located, a huge tower has begun to take shape. Lowett stood under the tower. Soon, the Green Pheasant who learned the news rushed over. "Your Excellency, are you looking for me?" The Neo Navy led by Green Pheasant "joined" the city of dawn and did not recognize it as the main, so its name is different from aka and others. Lowett doesn''t care about this little thing. It''s enough that the Green Pheasant knows what to do and what not to do. He was more concerned about the completion date of the lighthouse than the other party''s psychological activities. He took the glass from aka and stood with a red pupil Raven on his shoulder. His temperament was ordinary, and lowett whispered like an ordinary person. "How''s it going?" In this regard, the Green Pheasant thought carefully and gave an accurate data: "according to the current progress, the main body can be completed in one month. With internal decoration and later adjustment, it can be put into use in two months at most." The construction team is not suck up. The Green Pheasant asserts that nothing is more suitable coolie than the dead. Tirelessly day and night, the foundation will be laid on the day when the construction drawing is down. So far, it has not been completed. It is just a very simple problem. It''s too big! The size of the lantern Lord is so terrible. The diameter of the pure gold sphere stripped from its feeding organs is as large as that of 17 warships. Its weight is even more amazing. It can only be determined by calculation to be about one million tons. Of course, it is impossible that there are no impurities in it. In fact, the pure gold content in this golden ball is less than 1%, but the balance and perfection accumulated in the organism over the years are by no means comparable to artificial carving. Lowett wants this integrity and balance. As a result, the design drawing of the lighthouse has been changed again and again until it occupies two-thirds of the land area of the island. Without such a rough support, it is difficult to ensure that it will not fall in the wind and waves and make a tofu residue project after completion. Pure gold can make people immortal, which is of little significance to the black count. Therefore, it also bears the risk of being coveted by pirates. The Green Pheasant can only think that this is the face of the other party. Specially made to show off to outsiders. No one knows better than him what crazy actions aristocrats will do in order to save face! Of course he dare not neglect. Chapter 518 "Two months!" Lowett narrowed his eyes and lengthened his tone, so that the Green Pheasant could not help mentioning a heart. "OK, I''ll give you three months." "Hmm? Why?" The Green Pheasant looked up in doubt. Lowett raised his left hand without a glass. Aka took out a drawing from his arms and presented it with both hands. "I like the design style very much, but the exterior wall is a little too clean." "If you carve it according to the above pattern, silver should be enough, not enough for yourself. I''ll arrange someone to prepare it." Green pheasant''s mouth twitches. How much silver does it take! Such a large building must be calculated by ton! As a result, when the drawings were opened, it was not surprising that the complex patterns almost covered the whole lighthouse, even the interior. There were all kinds of porches, corridors, stairs, steps and lounges, which had to be changed again. However, compared with the golden city of the golden emperor, the Green Pheasant thinks it''s no big deal. Gold in gold city is also hard to count. In contrast, silver is cheaper. Today''s dawn city "I''m afraid the most important thing is money." Although he is still not as rich as tezolo, the black count controls the first half and the second half, adding up to more than 70 national regimes, and the quarterly light tax is an astronomical figure. In contrast, tezolo is more embarrassing. Although he has money, the gold fruit can''t be made out of nothing. His money comes from opening the door to do business. His business, the royal family and nobility of these countries, is the mainstream. Therefore, the golden emperor was not attracted by the five old stars from beginning to end, because he was strangled by the black count and kaiduo in disguise. He was the least likely to rebel. At the end of his wild thoughts, the Green Pheasant nodded, "I see!" Then he said, "my Lord, I have an unkind request." "Oh?" Lowett sipped his wine and raised his chin. "Go ahead." "Yes!" The Green Pheasant clenched the drawing slightly and said, "I want to send someone to meet the red hair... No, the victims in springhall sea area." "Not all those who resist you are voluntary. Many affected people are desperate and forced to go to the battlefield." As a romantic, shanks is also a group of romantic maniacs. Captain Mingming has given an order not to be the enemy of the black count, but the red haired cadres led by Jesus cloth and others are still reluctant to leave and ambush the army of the dead many times. All animals are the same. As outsiders, they are guerrillas in each other''s territory, which makes everyone anxious. This is also an important reason why they can''t afford to incorporate white beard territory. "Bold!" For this request, aka suddenly tightened the pupil. A demon like black pupil in the center of the gray pupil made people''s scalp numb and murderous. "Watch your identity, kuzan!" Now that we have joined the city of dawn, all has the final say. Those people who dare to resist the army of the dead are naturally enemies. Enemy, must die! The view of the dead is so straightforward. The terrible killing made the Green Pheasant full of goose bumps, but he didn''t give in and looked straight at lowett. He knew that the man who looked dozens of years younger than himself was the real ruler of dawn city. The soaring killing intention made both the dead and the living tremble in the distance. Some thin black hair had appeared on aka''s back. As long as lowett said "no", he would rush up and kill the Green Pheasant. But "OK! I agree." Hearing the speech, although aka was confused, he also put away his killing intention, calmly hung his head and stood behind lowett. Under the relieved gaze of the Green Pheasant, lowett looked up at the huge lighthouse and said, "let ayin and xiuzuo go." "Yes!" "But you should remind them that they and they have only one choice." Lowett said carelessly, "the city of dawn doesn''t matter whether the living or the dead. There is only one standard, loyalty or not, okay?" Two "only ''let the Green Pheasant realize the seriousness of the problem, smell the speech and nod seriously:" understand! " "Well, then go." Seeing the Green Pheasant go far, aka couldn''t help saying, "master, since those guys dare to resist once, someone will be dishonest if they survive." "I know, but that''s what I want." Motioning him to refill his glass, lowett looked into the distance with his stick and smiled: "the living are different from the dead. There are many ideas, but one thing remains the same." Aka bows to listen. "Selfish!" Lowett smiled: "my policy of benefiting the people is not only to appease the people, but also to form a virtuous circle in the atmosphere of the city of dawn." "Driven by selfishness, everyone will fight for their own interests." "If someone jumped out and said, with the gun in hand, come with me, lose the hard-earned golden rice bowl and fasten their head on their waistband, what would they do?" "They... Will share a common hatred and suppress the troublemakers." Aka''s eyes lit up: "master is clever!" Once people have fought for the same goal, they will have a sense of belonging. Look, today''s beautiful life is our struggle! So as to give birth to a sense of belonging to the city of dawn and truly form a country and an order. "So even if the Green Pheasant doesn''t mention it, the master will let him realize his justice today." "Yes." Lowett shook his head and took his glass for a drink. "However, this must be based on strength. Without a strong army as a backing, this behavior is tantamount to attracting wolves into the house and adding fuel to the fire." Aka smiled: "it''s like Qiwu sea." "Like... The country of peace." Lowett turned and looked at the dead running over there. The unlucky child of the bodyguard was half killed by a sky thunder from IM and is still recovering from his injury. Wallace has also become a blood prison knife. As a housekeeper, aka wants to follow him. With the dawn city gradually on track, some things are naturally assigned to their subordinates. "Twelve mantras" are officials selected from transforming and summoning the dead to assist the black knight in managing the city of dawn. At this moment, Broder, the head of the twelve mantras, ran to lowett in a hurry. "Master, I have contact with Kato." "Well, what''s up?" Lowett was not surprised. Through Skynet, he had heard Broder''s chat with each other. In fact, you can tell lowett this directly in place, but life should have a sense of ceremony, and Brod will not miss the opportunity to brush his face in front of lowett. Smell the speech and answer quickly. "Kaiduo invited you to participate in the New Year celebration of the country of peace next year. He said that the recent events have made everyone look bad. Please go over and have a drink." Leviathan certainly didn''t collide with Jack head-on, otherwise... It may have become a mask on the ship, "drought" Jack. But the dark cloud of contradiction has appeared from the beginning. I don''t know how many people are waiting for both sides to tear their faces and fish in troubled waters. "New Year celebration?" Lowett couldn''t help calculating the time. Unconsciously, 1520, the turning point of fate, is about to pass. "Master, I''m afraid Kato is not kind." Aka warned. Lowett smiled: "of course, but don''t worry for the time being." "He''s not that stupid." ACA thought about it. Whoever treats kaiduo as a reckless man is a reckless man. This invitation must have another purpose. The most unlikely thing is to join hands with the government to invite the king into the urn. So he nodded and turned to arrange. When Leviathan is away, the master''s travel should not be careless. On the third watch, good night, everyone Chapter 519 White beard''s last words before his death inspired countless pirates to cheer up, rush to the great route and pursue their dreams. When the straw hat Pirate Group, which offered a reward of more than 100 million for defeating the government wanted molia, arrived at the shampoo place, the world was alarmed to find that the number of supernovae this year was as high as 11! This is something that has never happened in 800 years! Plus the chaos of the new world. The whole sea is not quiet because of the end of the top war, but there is a kind of noise at the beginning of the era of big pirates. Of course, the Navy will not ignore this situation. Great route, shampoo islands. A team of Marines ran down the street with neat steps. In front of them was a straw hat Pirate Group with all kinds of specialties and necessities. "Damn, where did these guys come from?!" Yamaji ran away with a bag of rice in his arms. His expression was as ugly as eating shit. "Probably... I hid it on purpose." Robin said as he ran, "knowing that supernovae would gather in the shampoo to wait for coating, he deliberately let us in for encirclement and suppression." "Eh? Isn''t that bad?" (? ?;) "Yes, Joba, you may die here." "Ai? AI? AI!!!" Bang bang! At this time, there was a gunshot in the rear. With his keen perception honed by long-time training, Yamaguchi flashed in front of the street vendors in advance. "Uncle, lend your booth!" Then he lifted his foot and kicked it. The huge wooden board soared into the air, and the fruit on it was scattered all over the ground, while the wooden board flew to the middle of the road and stopped the bullet. "Asshole, you compensate me for the fruit!" I probably haven''t seen such a sudden disaster. The fruit stall owner was angry and scolded, even forgetting his fear. Until there was a cracking sound behind him. Bang! A burly major general took an axe to split the board. He didn''t look at it. When he woke up, the boss quickly stepped aside and shouted, "you can''t escape, keep shooting!" However, at the moment, the party had turned into the roadway. When the dense footsteps disappeared, usop opened the lid of the basket and looked around carefully. "Yo, now!" "I have to hurry to find Luffy to meet. I''m a little worried. Even if there is namissan, I think he will make a big noise." While running, Yamaguchi said, "there''s green algae head. Maybe the navy has surrounded the merry." This is the most serious consequence! Everyone looked tight when they heard the speech. This is already a shampoo place. The navy has a large number of war weapons and pacifists, which pose a great threat to ships. Once they lose ships, they can''t run if they want to. But Thorpe could not help but make complaints about it. "So no one''s worried about Sauron?" "Is he in danger of being surrounded by the Navy?" "Who cares about him, anyway..." Before he finished, Yamaguchi suddenly stopped. "Who''s there?" Bang! Duang Bang! Suddenly stopped, causing the people behind him to crash into a ball. Robin grew his arms on the wall and interwoven them into a big net to block usop and Joba, standing side by side with Shanzhi. In the front lane, behind a wooden door like a back door, a pair of eyes are watching them calmly. The two sides looked at each other for a long time, and then the man slowly closed the door. Yamaguchi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Robin. "It''s probably the guy who is watched by the Navy like us, or don''t make trouble." Robin nodded to show understanding, spread out the fruit ability and continued to run forward. But she looked back at the door. The people inside always feel familiar, but they can''t remember who they are. "Nicole Robin...?" This is a cold and dry wine cellar. After closing the back door, the tall figure silently pulled down his hood: "sure enough, after leaving the revolutionary army, he immediately found the next one." It seems that the man is not a normal human. He opened his stomach like opening the cabin door, reached in and took out a palm sized picture from the deeper dark cabin. "No matter whether they are cheated by the government or not, I will make them pay the price, senior brother." The picture shows two young teenagers. One of them has a light blue hedgehog head, wearing eyeglasses on his forehead, and the other is wrapped in a headscarf. He is tall and thin. Both of them looked impatient, as if they had been forced to pull out an ugly smile and face the camera. "Since she joined the straw hat Pirate Group, let her die with the straw hat group!" Put the photo back into the dark cabin with the "Pluto design". The man picked up the oak glass, went to the horizontal barrel and turned on the tap. WOW! The dark brown liquid flowed out, but mixed with bubbles. Obviously, this is not wine at all, but Coke. Reality is often more illogical than fiction. After hiding for several years, Frankie''s heart is now full of hatred. In particular, when he learned from the government spy who pursued him that the people who faked CP0 to order Kaku to take the iceberg off the train were revolutionary army soldiers Kela and Nicole Robin, this hatred extended to all participants. The black count, the world government and the revolutionary army are all the targets of his revenge! On the other side, Luffy and Nami, as expected and reasonable, got into trouble. In front of the No. 1 auction house controlled by the Don Quixote family, Luffy handed the straw hat to Nami and began to move his muscles and bones expressionless. "No, I don''t know what Savior, I don''t even know who you are." Looking at the man with a crazy face and red hair like blood in front of him, Luffy suddenly clenched his fist. "But you just said, ACE... Is a fool, right?" "So what, straw hat boy!" WOW! Eustace Kidd also pulled off his fluffy cloak and threw it to Kira next to him. The robot arm spread out in front of him and laughed wildly. "As the son of the pirate king, he was executed by the Navy and embarked on the old road of his father. What is this kind of person, not a fool?" "I''m the fool''s brother." Luffy spits out a fact that makes Kidd stunned, and then looks up. "So I''ll beat you up!" Second gear! Rubber... Jet pistol! Boo!! Without second words, Luffy decisively opened the second gear and rushed out. The iron fist of explosive force was thrown out, and the No. 1 auction house was unfortunately broken under the attack, with smoke billowing. Eustace Kidd rushed out of the smoke with a trace of blood on his face. "Arrogant kid, die for me!" After that, he waved a huge mechanical arm and hit the road heavily. Boom!! In the distance, the Navy that surrounded the place was stunned. Only then did they know that the intelligence was wrong and that they could fight back and forth with Kidd, the "Captain" who offered a reward of 315 million Bailey. Straw hat Luffy was by no means an ordinary newcomer with a reward of more than 100 million. "Sir, what shall we do?" A naval officer asked cautiously. Everyone''s weapons were attracted by Kidd in the past. Without guns, we can''t get in the fight at this level! The major general in charge of the team also had an iron blue face. Hearing the speech, he hammered the artillery in front of him: "there''s no way. Inform the headquarters that the situation has changed, ''Captain'' Kidd and ''straw hat'' Luffy are fighting. We need support!" Shampoo islands, area 13, no zone. Three knife flow eighteen thousand trouble wind! Shua... Shua! The sharp sword storm rushed straight into the crowd. Both artillery and guns were lifted up in the sword, and a large number of soldiers were shot out and could not get up again. But Sauron was not happy. Watching the Navy pouring in from all directions to fill the gap again, the pace slowly retreated. "We''re in big trouble, Melly." With his back against the pirate ship, Sauron clenched his teeth and said a word, and a cold sweat fell on his forehead. He didn''t pay attention to the words of these navies, but in the rear of the Navy, the three tall figures approaching made Sauron sweat. "The model I haven''t seen should not be the same?" Whew, whew, whew! His answer was three plasma cannons full of destruction. The pacifists pointed their palms at the front and launched an attack without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Poof!!" In order to protect the merry, Sauron did not dodge, but wanted to block it. But obviously, he underestimated these pacifist test planes that could shine brightly on the top battlefield, and they were blown to pieces. If you don''t learn to be armed and domineering, you can''t move a step in the new world. The monsters there have terrible destructive power in every move. They can''t bear it simply by relying on the flesh. And shampoo is the inspector! Today, I''m drinking with my friends. I''ll watch it twice. Dashu hasn''t had a holiday yet. He can''t rest until he''s finished this weekend. He spits blood for three liters. It''s the same three days, but why is it so uncomfortable? Oh, yes, the epidemic is still in the prevention and control stage, and you won''t go out to play, so I''ll... Balance. Chapter 520 Shampoo islands, area 21, Baroque news agency headquarters. "Frankie wants revenge on Nicole Robin. The Navy designs to surround the supernova. Munch D. Luffy and Kidd fight..." Macal''s president, Baroque news agency, stood in the office on the top floor of the headquarters building and sighed outside the window. "What a mess!" For the owners of the new world and the pirates there, the chaos in the shampoo land is just a joy, but it is a little uncomfortable for the island residents in the center of the chaos. In addition to the "big stomach girl" Joey Bonnie entering the new world ahead of time, the remaining ten supernovae gathered together, and the navy was willing to spend money, using nearly three figures of new pacifists to disperse encirclement and suppression. The shampoo place is now under fire. There is no place of peace. At this time, a man knocked on the door and came in. Hui reported: "president, a guy wants to see you." "Oh?" His eyes turned white. Markar dialed the guard''s "phone" and had a panoramic view of the situation at the gate through the soul network. Then he returned to normal and sipped the wine. "Bring him up." "Er... Why don''t you ask the brothers to prepare?" The man hesitated and asked tentatively. "What brothers, that''s called employees. Employees understand?" MARKAL rolled his eyes and scolded: "for a few years, we still regard ourselves as a killer? What we do now is a white business, legal!" Normal people can''t say white business, can they? The subordinate shivered and hesitated: "yes, I''ll ask the employees to prepare." "Well, go ahead. It''s necessary to guard against people, although I don''t think he will be so irrational to do it here." MARKAL recalled the intelligence in his mind: "can Capone Becky, who can lay his own name in the dark world where the master covers the sky, be a smart man?" At the gate of the headquarters, a pirate stood alone at the door. But as the world''s largest intelligence organization, the guards dare not be careless. Strong city fruit power, Capone Becky! One of the 138 million supernovae this year! After eating the fruit of Jiancheng, his own body is a fortress of war. According to intelligence, more than 500 troops are stationed in his body at any time, and can be released anywhere. There is more than one precedent in which a navy that thinks he is just a person and carelessly underestimates the enemy is encircled and suppressed by the other side with a number advantage. Of course, there is a more important intelligence. Capone Becky is the contemporary owner of the Capone family, a powerful mafia in the West Sea. He has branches in the great route and all over the world. He is involved in the killer business, arms business, contraband business and slave business. He is regarded as the biggest opponent of "joker" in all over the world. The other side is not those pirates who have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. There is a huge force behind them. At the moment, Becky waited leisurely with her cigar, behind her was the body of a whole navy team. The Navy dared not break into the Baroque news agency, so it decided to take people at the door. As a result, the team leader and the major general were blown to pieces by the other party. The smoke of gunpowder and the smell of blood wafted from the door. In addition to Baroque, both pirates and civilians kept away from it. Da, Da, Da At this time, footsteps sounded. A polite clerk in a suit and tie stepped along the wall at a terrible speed, and Capone Becky''s pupils shrank. "He is a master!" "Such a flexible six style is better than the rear admiral of the Navy just now." In front of Capone Becky, two guards relaxed and bowed at the door. "Patrick editor!" Capone Becky: " Wait, editor in chief? Clerk?! His face was confused. At least a security minister! Wait, no, I''m thinking about something. From his surprise, Capone Becky puffed a cigar and just wanted to talk, the other party said first: "if you want to use your master''s name to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the Navy, please go back." "The capons don''t have that face." The golden emperor and the Black Sea King jointly controlled more than 70% of the world''s underworld trade, and the latter occupied more than 90% of the shipping industry. This sentence is ridiculous, but it is a reality. The capons are nothing but country boys from all over the world. They sell tobacco for $10 a pack under the overpass. So Becky easily suppressed the anger of being underestimated and showed a crocodile smile. "Of course I know, but I have brought new business opportunities. I''m sure you will be satisfied." Patrick looked at him: "last time a member of the royal family of a joining country sent someone to say so, and later we made a specimen together with his wife and daughter." "Would you like to come in and visit?" Gollum! With a cold sweat on her forehead, Becky smiled: "of course, I''d love to." "Really, come with me." After that, the guard controlled the door to open. Patrick turned and led the way without looking at Becky. This is the performance of confidence! Capone Becky knows that how to go next depends on his performance today. The hundreds of people hidden in his body may not be able to beat the monsters in Baroque headquarters. Every pirate has his own way to go. Some people choose to fight, others choose to find a new way. Becky undoubtedly chose the latter. Just after he entered the Baroque headquarters, a warship loaded with troops arrived at the shampoo place on the sea. "Well, in troubled times." Standing on the bow, the justice coat fluttered in the wind. The Yellow ape looked at the shampoo ground with smoke everywhere and said slowly, "really, even the new residence of the headquarters has not been decided yet. Marshal, he is too anxious." Behind him, a cadre of sailors twitched at the corners of their mouths and dared not speak. "But the pirates still have to take care of it. Even if it''s not for the Tianlong people, they can''t make trouble as much as they want." "That''s what our Navy should do!" The temperament is still lazy, but in the half narrowed eyes, killing Ling ran! At the same time, the city of dawn, in the eyes of the world in awe, three white bone warships and 15 escort cruisers slowly left the city of dawn. "The black count is out. Where is he going?!" "Shut up and don''t ask about this. Don''t die?" Dead skeletons on the land, ghost bone dragons in the sky and evil knights in the sea lay down one after another in one direction. Heaven and earth were repressed and silent. Only the ruler of the dawn city was qualified to enjoy this grand travel battle. The living people who came to trade didn''t know why. Even if they didn''t kneel down, they also learned to bend down and salute from the people around them. "That direction is the hinterland of the new world, count black. Shouldn''t it be to find kaiduo?" Someone identified the direction and thought in horror. On the shore of the island, ah Jin saluted with his bodyguard clutching a crutch and waited for the ship to go away. Then he raised his head. Ah Jin shivered. "Wait!" "Now there are only you and me on the island?" Ah Jin suddenly woke up and took a breath. "Roar?" The bodyguard looked at him suspiciously, and then Slowly cracked the corners of his mouth! Ah Jin: " On the deck of the white bone warship in the middle, aka brought a steak and put it on the round table under the umbrella. Looking back at the direction of the island, he sighed. "Ah Jin, some of them have been affected during this time." When did the contradiction between them begin? Aka can''t remember clearly. Lowett put down his books and waited for him to fasten his napkin. He smiled at the speech. "Let him have a long memory. As a half dead man, he has a strong soul, and his growth is still above you." "As a result, even the bodyguard broke through the fifth level, and he still stayed at the fourth level, which is obviously a lack of war sharpening." "War...?" Aka looked at his master and stopped talking. He just hopes to clean up less mess when he comes back. Clovitt, it''s running for the war! Chapter 521 The black count went on patrol, and the pirates retreated one after another along the way. As a big pirate with a reward of 4.5 billion, it rules a country with nearly three figures and has hundreds of thousands of undead troops. In the new world, the word "black count" can deter pirates more than any language. Countless people watched his travel track, but none dared to move and think carefully. But try to find out the other party''s path and choose to avoid. No one wants to compete with the black count. In the new world, he is the uncrowned king. When he learned that the black count had left the city of dawn and was responsible for receiving the hostages, Jin was finally relieved. "Tell the soldier to slow down and sneak in after he enters our territory." "Yes!" As an ally, Jin Ben doesn''t have to be so careful. It is common for soldiers of both sides to cross the border and visit the door, even now. However, this matter is related to Lord kaiduo''s plan to become the pirate king. Jin has to be cautious. "After all, it''s the black count!" The mask covered the cold sweat on Jin''s forehead: "it''s OK not to be found by him with the intention of that monster. Once found, it will definitely be suspicious." As for what kaiduo said, it doesn''t matter to make a big noise "Is that what you said in anger?" I can''t help sweating. If he really ordered to seize the territory of the white bearded pirates or let Jack collide with each other, Kato would not help them out. The black count is not afraid of them. What''s the difference between that and a direct war? Then I shudder at the thought. Fortunately, there were no surprises and risks along the way. After lowett left the scope of soul net and officially entered the sea area controlled by the beast Pirate Group, Jin immediately accelerated and reached the red earth continent all the way. At this moment, a week has passed since the chaos in shampoo. Area 21, Baroque news headquarters. "It''s almost time for me to leave, President MARKAL." In the president''s office, Capone Becky came to say goodbye to markar. "Thank you for your accommodation during this time, otherwise my men can''t stop the monster of yellow ape." After arriving at the battlefield, the Yellow ape directly killed thousands of pirates who died in his hands. Together with the captain of the broadcast Pirate Group as a supernova, "Haiming" skulachman AP and the "red flag" x Drake of the Drake Pirate Group, he was also defeated and arrested. In the face of the general, the supernovae finally understand why the four emperors could not be shaken. That is the existence that makes the Navy generals dare not act rashly! Smelling the speech, MARKAL took down his cigar and nodded. "This is what we should do. We will always be more patient with our allies." "But for formal alliance, you''d better wait until you meet the master." "The guy who can''t even get to the city of dawn, no matter how valuable, is not worth worrying about." "That''s natural. If I can''t even survive in the new world, I don''t have the face to cooperate with you." After that, Becky smiled, stood up, took the coat handed by his subordinate Victor, put it on his body, and turned away. After he left, Patrick, one of the six chief editors of Baroque news agency, pushed the door in. "President, it has been found out that the Capone family has gradually shifted their business focus to the great route this year. It seems that they are ready to put all their eggs in one basket." "But..." After smoking a cigar, MARKAL looked over: "but what?" "However, they have more contact with Don Quixote and are probably ready to please both sides." "I see. It''s worthy of being a gangster." MARKAL smiled disdainfully and said. "But this is also a good thing. If more people share the risks, more people share the profits." "Unfortunately, the cake is only so big. When they divide the cake evenly, which one can pose a threat to us?" Lowett''s idea was obviously well learned by markar. Selfishness is human nature. I know that only when we work together can we have the confidence to fight, but no one will give in at this time. Then, sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight is the biggest winner. "After the gluttony business is over, flamingo has not much use value. On the contrary, the arms supply controlled by kaiduo is what Dres Rosa needs most. He is originally an uneasy Lord. If Becky is sensible, he will know what to do." "So let''s just watch." "Help the master do some good business... Let the sea belong to the master!" "Yes!" Patrick nodded with a smile on his face. Serving the master is an unshakable foundation! Becky couldn''t do anything even if she saw through their purpose. Does he have a choice? Of course. But they don''t allow it. They are the only rule makers in the future, whether they are underworld or white. "In addition, the straw hat pirate group that the master wants us to pay attention to recently appeared in the capital of seven waters. The ships were destroyed. I don''t know how they escaped." "Hmm? Did you really escape?" Makar took a breath with a headache: "no wonder the master paid so much attention to it. It''s really not simple." Even if the Yellow ape was too busy, they faced double-digit pacifists, plus lieutenant general flying squirrels and tea porpoises in the Navy headquarters. As a result, they escaped? It belongs to loach?! "However, the spy noticed that several suspicious looking guys followed behind the straw hat group. The leader has a 90% chance of being rob lurch." "Rob lurch?" MARKAL frowned. "CP0''s new chief?" Suddenly thought of something, the corners of his mouth turned up: "the straw hat Pirate Group is in trouble." Patrick smiled: "yes, my subordinates think so." After leaving the Baroque headquarters, Becky did not stop and immediately took Victor to the impossible area where the Nostra Castro was parked. "Godfather, the coating is ready." Becky was really relieved to be here. Staying in that place, no one knows how worried he is every day. This is just a white business. There are so many strong men in charge, many of whom have worked well in the Navy and taken refuge in the past generals. The power under the black count was so huge that it was frightening. Just the tip of the iceberg made him sigh. "Captain, are we really going to do this?" On the shore, "strange gun" Witt hesitated and said: "it is said that the black count hates betrayal most. In case he finds out our little moves..." At that time, it will be the enemy of the huge city of dawn! No one dares to protect them in the new world! But Becky patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s why we have to take the risk, victor." "I haven''t had this terrible pressure for a long time. This kind of waste in the west sea can''t bring me a sense of tension!" Becky had a sickly smile on her face. "The worst result is death. What if it succeeds?" Victor, think about it, too. As a gangster, it is normal to lick blood on the blade every day. From fighting with other families in the West Sea to fighting with all kinds of pirates on the great route, the days have not changed, but changed to a more threatening opponent. So he smiled. "I see!" Soon, the huge Nostra Castro slowly sank to the bottom of the sea in a roar and lost its trace. Not long after, a merchant ship flying the flag of a chamber of commerce also sank to the seabed from the other direction of the island. Drake, who had been sent to the judicial island for trial, now appeared on the deck. The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the man who pulled his cloak behind him, snivel and tears begging for mercy. An inexplicable idea came to mind. "This is the Tianlong man of the world aristocracy?" "Tianlong people are not all overbearing men like tianyecha!" The glass hood was impolitely removed and put on the cheapest linen clothes. The former chalrose saint, now chalrose cries bitterly. "Let me go back! I want to see the five old stars, I want to see my father!" Boom! A butt of a gun hit his head, and an accompanying white suit shouted: "shut up, you fat pig! Rozwald saint has determined that you are not his own, so give me respect for adults!" "No way, how can I not be my father''s own, ah!" "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Ignoring the farce behind him, Drake smiled bitterly when he remembered that when CP0 came to mention people, red dog announced that he would no longer be a member of the Navy. "Everyone has his own thing to do, marshal." "I... Have my own justice." When lowett set out for the country of peace, the sea was still surging and running. Although I haven''t played for many years, I still have to watch the MSIS Series in spring and summer... Then Dashu found that I didn''t set up automatic update? Before the start of the game, I hurried to finish the code. I panicked at 5:30 and vomited three liters of blood. Please don''t take away the monthly ticket. Don''t compete for the list, just don''t be too ugly. Chapter 522 "Shocked! Weak supervision of the judicial Island," red flag "Drake escaped from heaven!" "The straw hat regiment made a big fuss in the seven water capital, fighting the wanted Carter franm!" Daring! Munch D. Luffy attacked the judicial Island, and the Navy launched a demon killing order Sailing was boring. Without Leviathan, lowett found that his best pastime was not practice, but reading the newspaper. one can''t make bricks without straw. He embarked on a unique road, which led him to break through. The energy required was more than 100 times that of the normal holy ten. With his current perception of the law, plus the soul net and blood prison knife, he had already broken through, but he had not even finished one tenth of the road. Cultivation increases the upper limit, but energy must be absorbed from the outside. Finally, it comes naturally and the soul sublimates. "It''s too slow. Is there no other treasure with huge energy in this world?" Putting the news on the table, lowett took a sip from his glass and sighed lazily. ACA looked at the newspaper and then suggested, "my subordinates believe that we can buy Sea King living creatures at a high price. It''s also troublesome to put them in the sea. We kill two birds with one stone." "I would have done that if I could." In this regard, lowett shook his head: "unfortunately, it is not realistic." "Life energy is also graded. Neptune is only in sufficient quantity and the quality is not high." "I don''t know whether the monster who has lived for hundreds or thousands of years has only supported me by 4 percentage points. I''m afraid 1% of other sea kings can''t do the same size." "With that Kung Fu, I might as well wait for the blood prison knife and soul net to supply slowly." Then Arka can''t. He still can''t understand the height of lowett at the moment. As a black knight dominated by flesh, he has little need for soul. But he can understand the difficulty. For a simple analogy, his soul energy to break through the demand only needs to fill a well, while lowett needs to fill a whole ocean! The holy ten road opened by the master is to deepen the understanding from the destruction with the huge energy distortion law, which is extremely terrible for the strength of his soul. In addition, with the energy reserve of soul net and blood prison knife, the iron still needs to be hard. Of course, there is also a clever way. Thinking of this, aka smiled and silently filled lowett''s glass. If he did, he would not be my master, black count! In fact, this method is very simple. Both soul net and blood prison knife are under the control of lowett. The former made its own brand a few years ago, and the latter was born in his catalysis. In that case, isn''t it OK to be one? With the potential of soul net and blood prison knife and vast energy, lowett can easily devour the creatures of the whole planet and break the upper limit with that energy. Then Just like the great emperor and the mother of the abyss, he is always bound in his own world. Like the underworld and the abyss, it became a cage that trapped him. After all, soul net and blood prison knife are also things born by law. All have embarked on the road of distorting the law, destroying the law and making the world great power enemy. Rowitt has no reason to lock himself in again. At this time, aka seemed to feel something and looked up into the distance. Between the sea and the sky, storms and dark clouds crowded the sea area, strong winds set off a tsunami thousands of meters high, and thunder rolled. Seeing this, aka quickly informed all the ships to be ready, and then bowed: "master, the country of peace has arrived." Lowett raised his eyelids lazily: "ah, I see." "The closer it is to the island, the more stable the climate is, but the surrounding waters are always stormy." In this regard, aka smiled: "maybe chaos is the stability here." Lowett glanced at him. "When... Did you start talking weird?" Aka: " Do you have? Country of peace, Jiuli, port IDA. Hundreds of crew members of the pirate group blocked the scene. Looking at the scene, they were all cadres under kaiduo. Such a terrible lineup made the residents of IDA port dare not take the chance and hide at home one after another. Black carbon snake also came with crazy dead Lang and fulushou. At the moment, he stood aside to wipe his sweat. Kato was there. He didn''t dare not come. At the same time, like the other two, their eyes were full of shock. Who the hell is coming today? Kato''s own team?! Even he can throw a face at CP0, which represents the world government. What kind of big man is enough for kaiduo to start to meet?! I have to say that kaiduo is still very smart. The intelligence blockade is in place. Even the black carbon snake has been prevented. If they know that they have been compared by a rising star outside, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no strange situation. But Kato is not as humble as they think. He doesn''t want to come because he doesn''t have that habit. Once the four emperors did not like each other, and it was impossible to visit each other. Red hair and white beard made an uproar. Compared with the terrible cooperation of the four emperors, others were more surprised at the inconceivability of this matter. Plus his own temper, who dares to let him meet him in person? But this is his home after all. If he doesn''t come again, kaiduo has no doubt that there will be no living person left in Jiuli. The man of the black count is very careful! I don''t know how long the sea breeze blew on the shore. At this time, through thick dark clouds and storm, the dark fleet appeared between the sea and the sky. "Coming!" Kaiduo whispered and attracted everyone''s attention. Crazy dead Lang looked up and said, "what a huge warship!" The design of the white bone warship is not as complex as that of the navy warship, but it has an advantage that no pirate ship can compare. It grows. On the basis of an embryonic form, it is constantly filled with flesh and bones, so that the ship soul with low intelligence level can assemble flesh and bones according to the requirements, which makes the designer don''t need to consider too many problems at all. Is it unclear whether the balance stability structure is stable or not? The more flesh and blood filled, the bigger the white bone warship naturally grows. As the mount of lowett''s trip, aka specially selected the three largest white bone warships. Looking at them, even if they are far apart, it gives people the illusion of a mountain. On the contrary, the fifteen cruise warships as escorts were ignored. In front of the huge white bone warships, it was almost the size difference between kaiduo and Luffy. "You really value me, count black." Kaiduo sneered at the thought of his own Viking ship, which was less than one-third the size of the other party. "But the bigger the heavier, how can you get on such a big ship?" The country of peace is not an island parallel to the sea, but protrudes on the sea. In addition to the storm, this is also the strength of their isolation from the world. The waterfall flow is downward, not a backward sea current. If you want to climb the cliff hundreds of meters high against gravity, you can''t do without weather, geography and people. After all, it''s a simple truth. With kaiduo''s absolute control in the country of harmony, if outsiders can come in casually, why doesn''t he put the trading place in the country of harmony and have to give tianyecha a share. I just couldn''t get in, so I had to find another way. Seeing the other party driving into the storm sea area, the black carbon snake couldn''t help saying, "Lord kaiduo, is that a very important guest? Why don''t you tell them that it would be easier to land from Ghost Island?" Ghost Island is an island independent of the south of the country of peace. Although it is also raised above the sea, its height is not as exaggerated as other places. After climbing up, it will go upstream and enter the country of peace from the blade Wu port of white dance. The difficulty drops sharply. In fact, every time the people of all animals come back, they go in that direction and circle the country of harmony. But CADO shook his head. "No, why?" Black carbon Snake: " "What''s wrong with that bastard trying to bully me and make him look ugly?" But immediately kaiduo shut his mouth and felt the terrible wave coming from there. "Well, there seems to be no good play." The black carbon snake wanted to say anything more. The next second, he suddenly widened his eyes. Soul of all living beings - water soul! Chapter 523 Buzz! The huge soul breath can be clearly felt even if they are several kilometers away. The sense of oppression is like a devil. Some weak pirates suddenly sweat all over, their lips turn white, and look ahead with fear in their eyes. This is not domineering, but it can destroy the enemy''s will more than domineering! The aura of the top predator makes everyone feel like a great enemy. At the same time, crazy dead Lang and others were shocked to find that the voice disappeared. No, not exactly the sound, but the storm! After entering the stormy sea area, a thick fog channel hundreds of meters wide suddenly appeared on the sea in front of the fleet. Waves and torrential rain instantly solidified in place, like facing a terrible master, not close. In the thick fog, the terrible white bone warship was covered with frost and the sea rustled, but it was very different from the previous sudden rain and noise. It was docile like a dog crawling at the foot of the fleet. However, in addition to the location of the thick fog, the other directions are still a scene of violent wind and rainstorm destroying the sky and earth. Only here, it seems strange and quiet. With his strong eyesight, kaiduo saw the crowded souls in the water and shivered. "Gan, it seems that he has taken advantage of him." The black count knew that he controlled the ghosts who died in the sea, and in the past ten years, he and the black carbon snake had killed many people and abandoned their bodies in the sea. Now, it is obviously used by the black count. Thinking that those guys who killed themselves might be looking at themselves directly in the sea at the moment, even kaiduo couldn''t help shivering. Especially the man who left a scar on his waist "Oh, it seems that the corpse is abandoned in the wilderness, not in the sea." Kato breathed a sigh of relief. But others were less confident than him, because the next scene refreshed their cognition again. Boo!! The waves suddenly appeared. Just when the black carbon snake thought that the other party''s magic had reached the limit, he saw that the sea water surging into the sky did not fall, but formed five clearly visible and lifelike fingers after separation. The huge palm holds the sky high, and the fleet is held in the center of the palm! "What an incredible power!" Crazy dead Lang had an incomprehensible emotion for the first time and looked directly at the palm of the ocean. The huge ocean current with a diameter of several kilometers rises on the edge of the country of peace, blocking the sun like land. Just watching it simply makes life unable to resist. In front of the natural power, human beings will involuntarily realize their smallness. The courage to resist is far harder than the strength to resist. At this time, the palm suddenly approached them. Except for Kato, everyone couldn''t help retreating. If this tonnage of sea water falls, not to mention nine miles, at least the port of IDA will no longer exist and become a land of Ze. Seeing the sea water getting closer and closer, the "arm" was embedded into the open sea, making the calm water outside IDA port shake with it. Kaiduo suddenly stared and said in a loud voice. "How dare you?!" Bang... CLICK!! Invisible air waves erupted, and the visible ripples spread out with kaiduo as the center, breaking the waves on the sea. In this regard, the palm slowed down and decreased a little. Boom! WOW!! The fleet fell into the port of IDA with the sea, splashing white waves. However, for the port of IDA, except for the sudden rise of the water level by several meters, it is no big problem. Although inconceivable, the storm waters and steep cliffs regarded by the people of Hezhi country are easily resolved by the other party with incomprehensible power. At the same time, a calm voice came from a distance. "Relax, Kato." The fact of calling his name made black carbon snake and others stare in horror. Looking at kaiduo''s expression, he was used to it. Obviously, kaiduo was not arrogant because of the strength of the other party. "This is the first time you have invited me to your house. Be polite." "You see, I even prepared a little gift for you." After that, a golden light came from the leading white bone warship. Boo!! The blast directly lifted the people around him out. Kaiduo''s palm was smoking with a small golden ball stuck inside. Gifts are indeed gifts. But with this strength, another person would have been killed! The wind and waves on the surface of the water force a triangular water line. Crazy Lang has no doubt that if kaiduo doesn''t raise his hand to catch it, IDA port behind him will not be spared. Stepping on the cracked mottled port, Kato put down his hand and looked at what was in his eyes. "Big pen!" After the pure gold storm, countless people rushed to the battlefield where count black had killed Raley and others to search for gold in order to find a trace of pure gold debris. The world government and various Mafia forces have offered a sky high price of 1 gram of 5.2 billion Bailey, but most people still get nothing. The pure gold in his hand Kaiduo calculated that it would not be a problem to buy a city at the price of Hezhi country. Originally, he wanted to throw it back for revenge, but after thinking about the role of pure gold, kaidomo silently put it in his arms, and then laughed. "Look at you, come and bring any gifts!" "Hurry ashore. I''m ready for the party. I won''t be drunk tonight!" Crazy dead Lang, black charcoal snake, fulushou, other miscellaneous fish and Pirates: "??" Looking at the smiling kaiduo, everyone was even more frightened than seeing a ghost. Who''s this guy? That''s not what we think of boss kaiduo!! Get him back! But soon no one cared about Kato because he was close. Hoo... Hoo It was as if murmuring accompanied by the Yin wind appeared in his ears. The crazy dead Lang shivered and looked at the other party''s Scarlet warship with white bones and blood, "Gulu" swallowed his saliva. A long haired, pale, wet head wet by the sea seemed to feel his sight, slowly raised his head from the boat and looked at him. "What is this? A dead man?!" The black carbon snake cried out in horror, which made kaiduo stare at him discontentedly. The terrible painting style of the white bone battleship scared everyone to move until it docked all the way to the shore, the stairs were pushed down and hit the stone slab of the port. "I advise you to respect him as much as you respect me. If you provoke that guy, I won''t even know how you died. Maybe you''ll become part of the ship." Patience reminded these useless guys that Kato moved his neck and looked at the man walking slowly down the deck. It was still the dark dress, with shoulder length black hair curled and disorderly behind his head. With a walking stick in his right hand and a raven on his left shoulder, lowett came to the shore. Lowett took off his hat with his left hand and nodded slightly to a group of people. "Huan... Welcome to the land of peace, my Lord." As a general, the black carbon serpent hardened his head to say his opening remarks and tried to make a smiling face on his face. Although the painting style is still strange, the good thing is that the subject is at least a normal human. Then he saw the pupil shrink to the size of sesame, like a ghost man walking behind each other, looking at him with human eyes full of appetite like pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. Suddenly, the opening remarks of the black carbon snake couldn''t go on. For this useless and essential guy, kaiduo was really tired and waved his hand. "Well, there''s no need to be so polite between us." "Let''s go and have a drink and have a good rest." "As for your army..." "Let them stay here." Lowett said carelessly, looking at kaiduo: "lest you scare the children." child? Kaiduoleng looked at the black carbon snake and others around him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. But He smiled and nodded, "well, in the country of peace, I promise no one will provoke you." Although there was a bit of unhappiness just now, everyone was an old fox. With a word and a look, the tone of the visit was set. CADOS had no doubt that the black count had seen something, even further, and guessed the purpose of his invitation. "It''s hard to deal with!" With a silent sigh, Kato turned around. "This... This adult." Fulushou had to take on the task of black carbon snake and bowed in front of lowett: "this way, please." "Thank you." "I dare not." The other party shook his head again and again, then waved: "Why are you still stunned? Bring the sedan chair over!" The dignitaries of the country of peace have their own pomp when traveling. The eight lift sedans are playing tricks Lowett''s eyes lit up, turned back and said, "go back and make me one!" Aka: "... Yes." Chapter 524 Fu Lushou saw this scene in his eyes and silently decided to go back and tell the black carbon snake. Even kaiduo attaches so much importance to the existence of, and it''s not a shame to invest in it. Crazy dead Lang narrowed his eyes and bowed beside him, waiting for everyone to get on the sedan and leave, with a dignified heart. "It''s only more than a year since that prophecy, but kaiduo reveals that he knows such a strong man. The hatred of Lord Yutian..." Slightly clenched his fist, crazy dead Lang felt an unprecedented sense of tension! "But fortunately, they don''t seem to be really close. This may... Be an opportunity." After Guangyue Yutian died, the black carbon snake set fire to Yutian City, but when finally counting the bodies, it was found that neither taozhizhu nor rihe were inside. All that was left was Mrs. Shi''s body and the prophecy that the "nine red scabbards" would attack the general snake to avenge Yutian in 20 years. During these years, the warriors loyal to Guangyue Yutian have been persecuted. Few people still believe in prophecy and are full of despair of reality. They felt that even if the powerful Yutian couldn''t do it, even if the "red scabbard nine" came back as predicted, what would they take to defeat kaiduo? How to avenge the black carbon snake? But kuangshiro didn''t give up. As the smartest existence in the "chisheath nine", chuanjiro, alias kuangshiro, quickly realized that this guest from abroad might be a turning point. "But it still needs to be considered in the long run. At least... We should know who he is." Thinking of this, crazy dead Lang sat in his sedan chair with the help of his servants, followed kaiduo and others, and set out towards the depths of IDA port. They will have a rest there and leave for the flower capital tomorrow. But he didn''t know that lowett saw all the changes in his expression. The picture of the repeated transpiration of the soul breath represented the restlessness of the master''s heart. Finally, the line of sight looked at himself, which made lowett seem to understand. "Interesting!" Sitting in a gorgeous sedan chair, lowett picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth, with the corners of his mouth tilted up. "The ghost idea hit me? I just don''t know what price you can afford." There was nothing to say all the way. At night, a grand banquet began. The black carbon snake sits on the upper main seat like a needle. Kaiduo is on the right hand and lowett is on the left. Every move of the two strong men affects everyone''s nerves. As the nominal "master", the black carbon snake is under great pressure. Fortunately, the two sides have reached a consensus. At least for now, his worry is a little superfluous. The geisha in kimono bows to fill the glass for lowett. Just when he wants to pass it, he is stopped by aka. Under the nervous gaze of the people, aka shakes the glass, drops a drop of wine on his finger, and then puts it into his mouth. "Master..." "Hey, what do you mean, am I the kind of person who can poison?" Kaiduo was unhappy on the spot and roared angrily. But akahun didn''t care. He handed the glass to lowett and said, "Lord kaiduo is worried too much." "I''m just measuring the quality of wine. Inferior wine is not qualified to be enjoyed by the owner." NICE Lowett gave a silent thumbs up. That''s what we call going up to the hall and going down to the kitchen. It''s more dignified to pretend than to pretend, and kaiduo can''t pick out the thorn. Kaiduo''s expression was green and red, and finally picked up the wine gourd: "cut, affectation." "But there''s something to say, Kato." As he sipped his glass, lowett smiled, "you''re... Really poor." "Is this an important port in the country of peace? Normally, the trade is prosperous, but there is cow dung on the street. Dare you believe it?" Kaiduo: " This bastard wants to say the founding speech? When you get your business in, I''ll fart! The atmosphere was momentary dignified, but at this time, the crazy dead Lang who accompanied him said with a smile: "Lord Black doesn''t know. The trade with the country depends on internal rather than external. There is a safer land road to go. Therefore, the coastal ports are not valued." "When you return to the capital of flowers, adults will naturally see the prosperity of our country." The implication is that you are ignorant to judge the wealth of the whole country by the poorest place in a country. As the personal bodyguard of the black carbon snake, crazy dead Lang''s words made the snake particularly comfortable. You have loyal servants, but so do I! However, lowett was unmoved and nodded. "I see. I almost forgot that your closed door policy has been implemented for hundreds of years. It is normal for ports to be decadent." Shit, forget! Kato stared at him with a livid face. Sure enough, after saying this, lowett said carelessly, "how about we cooperate in development? You know I have the ability to change a country''s economy. It''s not worth mentioning to me." Then wait until you use your wealth to catch the appetite of those noble people and overhead me? Kato rolled his eyes. There are many people with mixed eyes tonight. They both know that they have to talk about business when they return to Huadu. However, being idle is also idle. It is necessary to take the initiative as much as possible. In terms of weapons and equipment, the beast pirate regiment is far above the city of dawn, but this also leads to money flowing. The wealth of the beast pirate regiment is far less than that of the city of dawn. Once the black count''s funds enter, changes in the country of peace are just around the corner. Just about to say something, he saw crazy dead Lang help fill lowett''s wine and asked, "Oh? I don''t know what business Lord Black is doing overseas?" Well done, crazy man! Black carbon snake silently wiped sweat for such a loyal subordinate. Obviously, Kato is hiding something from them. It was hard for him to open his mouth. Only crazy dead Lang was willing to risk being hated by kaiduo and inquire about the situation of the guests. This It''s so moving. Of course, kaiduo also saw this and motioned with his eyes, but lowett ignored it and replied with a smile. "Oh, nothing. It''s just a transportation industry." "Thanks to everyone''s face, I can barely make a living and earn some hard money." The latter sentence can be regarded as nonsense. Crazy dead Lang looked up at the black carbon snake. Transportation industry? Obviously not a serious transportation business. Moreover, it is obvious both in strength and background to engage in this business in a sea area as dangerous as the great route. It''s... not easy to do! Although they both intend to use each other to check and balance kaiduo, each other''s business is too threatening for the country of peace. The black carbon snake hesitated, and the crazy dead Lang was secretly happy. No wonder Kato is so afraid of him! In addition to strong strength, this one''s business is the biggest threat to the country of peace! Once foreign trade is opened, the domestic aristocrats who have tasted the sweetness may turn against each other and support the founding of the country, which is extremely unfavorable to what they have to do. Thinking of this, crazy dead Lang smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly felt a killing intention. "You''re a little too much nonsense, crazy man." "Are you here to speak?" Gollum! The cold sweat immediately slipped down his neck along his skin, and the crazy dead Lang held the glass motionless and looked at kaiduo opposite. Fortunately, Kato didn''t hurt the killer directly. "All right, just drink. There are so many things." Then he looked at the black carbon snake and said, "that''s all the geisha I asked you to prepare? Where do you put my face?" This is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. The real purpose is to make the black carbon snake honest. The latter suddenly woke up. Even if a big man came, the country of harmony is still the world of kaiduo, so he immediately responded: "Ma... Right away, I have sent someone to invite Xiao Zi, the first flower leader of the country of harmony, to come. It should be coming soon." Originally, it was impossible for the big snake to let Xiaozi receive guests other than himself, but because the crazy dead Lang who manages the flower street attached great importance to the rules, he reluctantly didn''t accept it as a forbidden house. Today, I was forced to ask Xiao Zi to come from the flower capital to serve count black. Seeing the black charcoal snake as a thief without courage, kaiduo''s face finally looked better. When Cao Cao arrived, the door was pushed open. A woman wearing a beautiful kimono embroidered with peacocks, long emerald hair neatly tied on her head and gorgeous hair ornaments stepped into the door with the help of the waiter. Behind him, Fu Lushou, the leader of the imperial court of the big snake, quickly stepped over to salute the big snake and said, "big snake, little purple is coming." "Oh, little purple sauce, you''re here at last!" The black carbon snake breathed a sigh of relief and showed an unbearable expression: "come on, let me introduce you. This is Lord Black, Lord kaiduo''s guest." "Francis lowett..." At this time, lowett took off his hat, nodded and said his real name: "there is a pirate in the next district. Little purple girl, just call me lowett." Kato looked strange around. Is this the wrong medicine? How could a monster like the black count be interested in women? It''s a holiday. It''s finally a holiday. The big tree wants waves today. Don''t stop me! After returning to work for nearly three months, I finally have a real holiday! Turn off your mobile phone and turn on PS4. Have a good time tonight! Chapter 525 Men at their level don''t need women. Men''s pursuit is always those, wealth, fame, women and rights, but one''s energy is limited and can''t share too many things. Like Kato himself. In order to start the biggest war in the world, he is not trying to improve himself and expand the beast Pirate Group one day. In the same situation as the black count, he managed the city of dawn and had to fight with himself and the government at the same time, let alone have that leisure. There must be something strange about it! In fact, Kato guessed right. Lowett is not really confused by the beauty of Xiaozi. To put it mildly, there are many artificial species that are more in line with human aesthetics than Xiaozi. Long illness makes a doctor, long war makes nature. Has long been not simply confined to a person''s appearance. So is God. The reason why he suddenly changed his attitude was that he found a problem. "What a serious tear in time and space on this woman!" Zizi entered through the door. In his eyes, there was no one standing in front of him. But a picture, a picture soaked in water, may be soaked and melted at any time. That unnatural feeling reminded him of the feeling that he was torn apart in the turbulent flow of time and space before he lost consciousness. "Is it really the influence of Mrs. Shi? An existence 800 years ago has come to the present, and the children born are also in the twisted time gap?" It''s not like a simple demon fruit! Lowett frowned and immediately had an idea. Xiao Zi''s real name is Guangyue rihe, the daughter of Guangyue Yutian. Lowett believes that she can certainly understand the crazy dead Lang''s eyes. She only needs to add fuel to the fire. That''s true. The two met many years ago, and even her idea of using geisha as a cover up was put forward by crazy dead Lang. After receiving the sign of crazy dead Lang and the words of black carbon snake, Xiaozi naturally sat next to lowett, and the waiter xiaonanzi knelt behind her, ready to spread the wide skirt. Then he looked up at aka. Aka: " Silently turned back and looked at crazy dead Lang, and they moved their position with tacit understanding. "Lord lowett?" A proper smile appeared on her face. The fragrance was blowing. Xiao Zi picked up the white porcelain narrow mouth wine bottle and filled it skillfully: "it doesn''t sound like the naming style of the country of harmony. Are adults from overseas?" "Yes, have you heard of the city of dawn?" "I''m sorry, I''m a girl. I don''t know much about it." With an apologetic smile, Xiao Zi picked up her glass and said, "in the name of dawn? It sounds like a beautiful place." "Yes, of course it''s beautiful." The speaker was kaiduo. He looked back and said with a smile: "in the dark at night, the skeletons in the sea began to shine blue, and the sky was filled with the souls of people who died miserably, which was as intoxicating as a river." Everyone: " He then reacted, black count It was deliberately said to the black carbon snake! Unaware that he missed the real point, kaiduo glanced at the black carbon snake with Yin pity, making the latter look confused and scary. "I said how could the black count be interested in women. It turned out that he disclosed his information to the black carbon snake by chatting with her." "This bastard is so crafty!" Black carbon snake didn''t understand how he was stared at by kaiduo. He wanted to cry and drink wine without tears to cover up his embarrassment. In this regard, lowett rolled his eyes and said in a pun, "you''re boring, Kado." "Who can expose people as soon as they come up?" "Hum, each other." But now, there''s no way to stop it. Xiaozi is a vase plaything. How can she understand the secret war between them? At the moment, she is really like an innocent girl who is really unfamiliar with the world, showing appropriate surprise and fear. "Ghost... Ghost?" "Yes, my ability is to control the dead, whether soul or body, and even... Call people back from the underworld." As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. Can you be called back after death? Isn''t that Immortality?! "Hey, hey, I can''t think I didn''t hear you, black count!" Kaiduohun didn''t care about those noble people who set off the same. He kept an eye on Lovett: "why didn''t I know you still had this means?" "You didn''t ask me?" Then he smiled: "relax, it''s not so easy to revive the dead." "What do you think is the world of the dead? There are countless dead people in it. If you want to find a goal in front of such a huge number, you must get a part of the man''s flesh and blood cells, or the lovesickness thing that reposes his spirit will." "Or wait for the waves to wash the sand." Kaiduo breathed a sigh of relief. This statement sounds reasonable, not made up. "Fortunately, Guangyue Yutian is already rotten. There is no residue left..." Suddenly his eyes widened, and Kato''s face was ugly. "Tianyu and Yan magic knife!" More than ten years later, no one can find the flesh and blood cells of Guangyue Yutian, but there are still things of God and soul lovesickness! Without opening his mouth, kaiduo made up his mind silently. When he went back, he arranged for someone to carry out a national search. The two sharp knives must be found and destroyed! In case of being used by the black count, it will be really troublesome! "Of course, if neither of the two conditions can be met, the lineal relatives within three generations can barely use it through sacrifice, but the accuracy is not so high." But before kaiduo could breathe a sigh of relief, lowett''s words refreshed him. "Maybe the person you want to resurrect is your father. As a result, you brought back your grandmother''s soul. It''s very embarrassing." This is the truth. In fact, it''s the same with the corpse of the original owner. There are many wild mages who use necromancer magic and dark witchcraft to make things everywhere, but they are often not good at learning, making people laugh and laugh, and making very terrible things. At this time, the school of the dead must help the emperor catch the prisoners and maintain the order of the two worlds according to the contract. Lowett has traveled a lot to this end and should accumulate practical experience. But the speaker didn''t listen, and the little purple''s eyes rippled. Is it OK to sacrifice by blood? Vaguely looked at the crazy dead Lang behind him. The latter shook his head slightly and indicated the existence and black carbon snake in front of him with his eyes! Suddenly, Xiao Zi woke up and shivered. "This... Well, what a terrible ability." "Bage Ya Lu, how do you talk?!" Crazy dead Lang frowned, took Xiaozi aside and bowed to lowett: "I''m sorry, Lord Black, the villain has no way of discipline. Please forgive me." "No way to discipline?" Lowett tilted his head, and the black carbon snake said with a forced smile: "yes, Lord Black count, little purple sauce is the flower street Geisha in the flower capital. There has always been crazy dead Lang in management." "I see. It''s all right." Lowett smiled: "just as ants think the sky is falling when facing the soles of our feet, it''s human nature to feel terrible about things they can''t understand." Ants fear humans. And man, fear him! The black charcoal snake and others took a breath and finally felt the character of the black count. Hidden under that kind smiling face is an existence that is more terrible than kaiduo and puts itself above human beings. Just like... Tianlong people! But do you want to cooperate with it The black carbon snake turned his head and suddenly looked at kaiduo with a cold shiver. I''d better not! He raised his glass with laughter and did it first. Even if the other party agrees to join hands, all he can get is the capital to compete with kaiduo, but he has to face the dual risks of introducing wolves into the house and being forced to start the country. Caught between these two people, he will never come to a good end! At this time, lowett suddenly asked, "does little purple girl want to revive?" "I can give you a cheaper price, as long as you come to my room tonight..." He took each other''s small hands and rubbed them in the palm of his hand. Lowett smiled strangely, just like a hungry ghost in color, and looked at each other directly. Crazy dead Lang suddenly burst into a cold sweat and said, "black... Lord Black count, little purple... She doesn''t sell herself." Dong! As soon as the voice fell, a dull sound came. Watching kaiduo smashing the food table with a wine glass, everyone shut up neatly. "I can''t drink this wine tonight, can I, black count?" The overlord began to surge, and kaiduo said coldly, "if you''re really bored, how about I come with you in the evening?" Lowett: " Although we all know that kaiduo refers to the "companion", looking at his face, lowett still couldn''t resist and turned his head Poof! The overnight meal was sprayed out. Thinking too fast also has disadvantages. In a moment, he finished painting a * * and was half disgusted by himself. Chapter 526 With this farce, the banquet atmosphere can finally be a little normal. Fulushou took the opportunity to get close to the black carbon snake and didn''t know what to say. The latter was relieved and decided not to cooperate with the black count. Crazy dead Lang was so loyal that he wanted to cry without tears. He almost lost Xiao Zi. As guests, lowett took the first step and went back to stay for a rest. Crazy dead Lang took Xiaozi to salute kaiduo and snake and left. As soon as he walked out of the banquet hall, the door "bang" closed tightly. Soon, there came the voice of black carbon snake flattering, swearing and swearing, which made them look at each other. Walking on the way back to his residence, crazy Lang whispered, "what do you think of the black count?" This is certainly not asking about the views of men and women. Little purple glanced at Xiao Nanzi, who helped himself by his side, shook her head and said, "I can''t figure it out!" "I''ve never seen that kind of look, that kind of calm and indifferent, who doesn''t pay attention to the world. It''s not something normal people can have." "But I''m more concerned about what he said can bring the dead back to life than this." At this time, Xiaozi said faintly, "I believe many distinguished people will visit after tonight." "Lord serpent won''t allow it, and so will Lord kaiduo." After looking at xiaonanzi with a smiling face, the crazy dead Lang nodded: "forget it, since Lord snake has made a decision, as a family minister, you and I don''t have to go through this muddy water." Xiao Zi nodded at the words. As a "family minister", of course, there is no need to continue to wade through this muddy water. But what about being an "enemy"? They know that this is not a place to talk. They still have to wait until they return to the capital of flowers. However, what they didn''t notice was that at the place where they passed, the center of a stone slab in the street suddenly opened one eye. After confirming that they were far away, they suddenly stood up from the ground, hands and feet, like a brick, and ran into the end of the roadway with short legs. There, aka leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. When he heard the sound, he picked up the bricks on the ground and turned away. The next morning, they set off again. The country of peace is not big. It is a medium-sized island. It sets out from jiuliida port to the capital of flowers. It can be arrived in a day with the footsteps of carefully selected strong sedan bearers. It seems that he got a satisfactory answer from the black carbon snake. Kaiduo is in a good mood today. He has nothing to do. He even invited Xiao Zi to explain the customs of the country of peace to lowett all the way. This is also a disguised reminder. Outside, you are larger than my territory, but here, I cover the sky! Lowett didn''t point out. He changed his appearance last night and enjoyed the service of a beautiful woman. He was careless all the way. However, when he was about to leave the Nine Mile boundary, lowett suddenly asked, "you just said so many places, it seems that you missed one?" "Yutian City, it seems that it is also in Jiuli?" Little Zitian''s fingers shook, raised his head and looked at him wrongly. "My Lord, this..." Ahead, on the broad sedan chair that the sedan chair man was red faced and raised, kaiduo suddenly turned back and said, "how do you know there?" "I heard it from the nobles who visited me last night." "If you come out to play, you should always understand the local characteristics and history." Lowett smiled and looked at him: "Lord kaiduo, do you doubt that I have planted spies with you?" Hearing this, Xiao Zi and crazy dead Lang were shocked. Kaiduo narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "No, that''s not true." Then he said, "but it''s already a ruin. There''s nothing to say." "No, it is because it has become a piece of ruins that it is more valuable to investigate." Lowett looked at Kato seriously and asked, "are you interested in going with me next time?" Hearing the speech, kaiduo fell into meditation. A moment later, he replied, "OK!" Lowett was obviously not bored to give him eye medicine, which must have a deep meaning. Then he turned his head and said to the black carbon snake, "you go on, I''ll leave with him." After that, under everyone''s frightened gaze, two monster like blood red eyes appeared under lowett''s eyelids, opened black wings behind him and rose into the sky. Seeing this, kaiduo no longer hesitated. He turned into a blue dragon and stepped on the wind and cloud to follow. Crazy dead Lang was shocked. He noticed the man on the high horse and couldn''t help but say, "Mr. skeleton... Sir?" Aka looked back and said, "what''s up?" He swallowed his saliva and asked, "aren''t you worried about the safety of Lord Black?" The other party is also the loyal servant of the other party. It doesn''t make sense to let the master risk walking with a monster like kaiduo alone? Aka was stunned at first, and then understood. He looked at the silent travel team around him and grinned. "I see. I know what you''re thinking." "But it''s not necessary..." He casually looked back at the sky and said with a smile, "if those two fight, who will die?" In this regard, little purple and crazy dead Lang, who don''t understand kaiduo''s existence in the sea, are shocked and surprised that they underestimate each other''s ability. Not only is it possible to set up its own eyeliner in the country of its own, or even fear itself. The black carbon snake was also frightened. He knew more than anyone the status of kaiduo in the sea. It was a monster that the world government could not help. But now someone can say such words. The horror of the other party is far more exaggerated than expected. "You must hold more tightly to Kato''s thigh!" The black carbon snake makes a decision inside. Once the other party has a bad intention, he doesn''t even have room to resist. Whew! Boom! Both of them have the ability to fly very fast. They cut through the sky like meteors. After being blown away, the clouds and fog rang through the roaring sonic boom and spread to the towns below. Seeing the familiar blue dragon shadow, countless people were frightened and took refuge at home. Although they also know that this can only be a psychological comfort. Fortunately, the Dragon didn''t stop. It flew across the sky and went straight to Yutian city. Shua! On a section of the collapsed city wall, a black figure appeared, and then a giant fell straight, knocking down the city wall full of black scorch marks. Kato, who was transformed into a human again, stood up from the dust and looked at lowett who jumped behind him: "tell me, what are you going to do?" Yutian city was built by his great enemy. If there were any hidden secrets, he would have found them. However, lowett didn''t answer. His mental strength opened the big net, scanned around and walked forward. Kato frowned and chose to follow. Along the remains of the garden that still left the burning traces of the day, the two came to the location of an open space. It''s not necessarily an open space, because it can be clearly seen from the half stone columns buried in the soil that there were buildings here before, but they were burned in the fire. Standing on the edge of the outline of the building, lowett raised his finger to point to a position and said, "it was there that my wife died more than ten years ago?" "Ah, that''s right." How could Kato forget that he was almost defeated by that man. "No, how do you know?" Kato suddenly woke up. It''s not surprising that the other party''s ability can find out what happened that year... But even the location of Mrs. Shi''s death is clear, which is unscientific! But lowett did not answer, but his face was dignified. "Indeed!" Ordinary people can''t recognize it with the naked eye. They can only see a piece of abandoned land. The grass seeds have been dried up by the fire, and even there are few weeds. But in his sight, the scene ahead was very different! It''s melting. What''s the holiday in this damn weather! (sF)sߩ Chapter 527 Taking the whole edge of the foundation as the scope, in the square space hundreds of meters long, tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters high, countless twisted arm wide light bands are slowly swimming in the space, like some luminous jellyfish in the ocean, constantly changing colors under the sunlight. But when you look carefully, you will find that the sun does not interfere with them. There is a white light ball compressed to dazzling in the center, which rotates an angle every second, driving the surrounding light band to change color. As the light band changes, the disharmony that is about to break is quickly suppressed. The light ball is facing the threat of fragmentation every second, but it continues to be stable every second. It goes back and forth tirelessly. "The power of time is wonderful." "To peel off the power of time and seal it in the target''s body, let it span 20 years and wait for the unsealing. For the parties concerned, it''s only a blink of an eye." Lowett has been curious about how Mrs. Shi passed through time as a. As a straight line that cannot be turned back, although moving forward is simpler than going backward, the energy required and the proficiency and understanding of the power of time still exceed ordinary people''s imagination. Tianyue, later Guangyue and Shi obviously do not have that ability. But she still completed this feat Combined with the scene in front of you, the truth is clear at a glance! "The fruit of time is the law weapon of the power of time!" Lowett''s mouth turned up. Only as a weapon, Mrs. Shi doesn''t need to understand the law of time, just need to learn to pull the trigger. And crossing the future downstream and naturally also provides basic theoretical support for the birth of weapons. It does not compete with the power of time like im, but seals the target and waits for the passage of time. For Mrs. Shi, in the past moment, in fact, she really lived for 800 years, but she was in the crack of time, and the years outside could not interfere with the years in the seal. It''s the same in front of you. Not surprisingly, taozhizhu and his party were sealed in this light ball. In order to avenge Guangyue Yutian, the five crossed the river of time and waited for the future to be unsealed. At this time, Kato was a little impatient. "Are you kidding me, asshole? What''s the matter with calling me here?" Interrupted, lowett looked up and turned. "The world government should have contacted you, cardo?" "What are the terms they give you?" In this regard, kaiduo put away his expression and sneered. "Oh, I want to ask you the same question. What benefits did you receive at the beginning?" Two terrible smells began to rise, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Now that we''re talking about this topic, Kato won''t give in. In the current situation, none of the three parties trusted anyone, so he coerced the five old stars to take Tianlong people as hostages to him. Once things really developed to the worst, the five old stars and the black count joined hands, and he also had the confidence to drag one into the water. The navy can''t count on it, the Tianlong people also lose their authority, and the disintegration of the Holy Land and the allied countries is a certainty. Even if there is that im, it can''t make up for the wound in a short time. So in contrast, the black count is the one who has the least chance. They have reached a consensus and decided to join hands against him. Kaiduo believed that lowett must have seen this. There is only one thing that you can''t be careless. Similarly, without answering the question, suddenly, lowett looked at the ruins and spit out two words: "time." "Hmm???" "Tim''s real card is time." Kato''s expression was momentarily dignified and his fist clenched. "What do you mean?" "Madam Shi''s ability, aren''t you really listening to jokes?" Lowett looked at him: "the name of Tianyue is not like a civilian family. You should have investigated her." Kato was silent. Indeed, there was an insider named Kan Shilang. They had already found out Mrs. Shi''s real name. When they learned that her real name was Tianyue, they immediately connected with the five famous families serving the Guangyue family. In the country of harmony, the Guangyue family has always been the ruler and leader, served by five famous families: Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, Yuyue and Heitan. Among them, the blood of the wind moon and the rain moon has withered in the long river of years, and the position of fame has not been inherited. It has long become a thing of the past. The black carbon family planned a rebellion and fell apart. The Tianyue family has lived overseas for a long time, and no one cares. The only two remaining families, frost moon and light moon, were forced to kill the family after he participated in the revenge plan of the black carbon snake. Now there is a woman named tianyueshi. It''s hard to pay attention. But the results are obvious. Thinking of this, Kato whispered. "You mean, she really sent Tao Zhizhu and others twenty years later?" No matter how wonderful the sea is, Kato doesn''t believe that someone can do that. Otherwise, jinweimen and others in the original book can''t escape from the country of peace. When they appear, they face either kaiduo or the three disasters at the first time. However, being named by lowett is an incredible thing, and kaiduo has to take it seriously. In this regard, Lowe nodded: "yes, even in front of you." Looking at the light ball slowly rotating in the center of the twisted light band, lowett tilted his mouth: "she used her fruit ability to seal five people in the crack of time and wait for 20 years to untie it." "In this way, we can achieve the effect of time travel, which should be predicted." Looking at the empty ruins, kaiduo clenched his fist. "Prophecy? Bullshit!" "Yes, Lord Kato... But I advise you not to kill him." At this time, lowett rolled his eyes and said, "although im has only exposed his ability to reverse time, it does not affect the power of the individual, but the whole world." "If you don''t have that ability, you can''t even find out when he goes back, which gives him ample opportunity to correct his mistakes." "Again and again!" Hiss!! Kaiduo suddenly took a breath, and his back was wet with cold sweat. Do you know what horrible remarks you said by understatement?! Reverse time?!! At this time, he suddenly realized that no wonder the five old stars have the confidence to contact themselves! This strange ability just makes his scalp numb. No matter how hard your fist is, how can you break the cycle of time? "So what do you do?" Kaiduo looked at him with an ugly face. Fortunately, he invited the black count, otherwise he might not know how he would die in the future. Lowett smiled at the speech. "Use time, fight time!" "Use time against time?" "Yes!" Right... Shit! (sF)sߩ Kato''s eyes twitched. I admit I''m shabby, okay? Say something reasonable. Fortunately, lowett didn''t sell off much. He explained: "the secret of time is too deep. Even if we find the fruit of time, we can''t involve that level in a short time. We can only use the existing weapons to fight against it." "Mrs. Shi is from the Tianyue people 800 years ago. Although she has passed through 800 years, her trace of existence is only 36 years on the extension line of time." "Do you know what this means?" Kato shook his head. It''s not easy to keep up with the rhythm and understand the meaning. It''s not a question of intelligence, but a superficial thing that I haven''t touched at all. "Hey!" Lowett sighed and saw that CADO wanted to hit someone. "She has the shelter of the power of time. 800 years of cross-border travel has confused her time line. Retrogressive time seems invincible, but she can only retrogress along a straight line, but there is a gap in her. As long as her existence is involved, she must fight against the long river of time itself." The force of time is not equal to the long river of time. The latter is something generated on the basis of the former, just like the relationship between storage principle and memory module. The change of the former is bound to affect the continuation of the latter. "So I''m sure that although im can reverse the world''s time and master the terrible power of time, it is impossible to use this power at the time node of her existence." "The disorder of the two forces of time is enough to trigger a paradox and lead to the collapse of the world." "But she''s dead!" Kaiduo didn''t understand: "can you tell that he has used that power recently? Even at the time when Mrs. Shi existed, he can''t go back, but more than ten years have passed now!" More than ten years is enough for him to correct his mistakes from the source! But in this regard, lowett grinned. "Yes, she is dead." "But she left a pair of children, didn''t she?" Kaiduo suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the ruins and open space. Chapter 528 Since Mrs. Shi is the nemesis of Tim''s retrogressive time, why can''t she be the help of Guangyue day and Guangyue peach, her children? From the perspective of time, they really have no problem. They both have a reasonable starting point and left their own traces of years. But mothers themselves are not normal. Their existence is based on mistakes. Not to mention that more than ten years ago, the wife used the time fruit for the last time to send Tao Zhizhu and others away, creating five time blank objects at one time! Lowett always wondered why Im didn''t jump back to the beginning of his spell and directly prevent the birth of the void blood god? Later, at the headquarters of the Navy, if he wanted to, he could force himself back by direct reincarnation of time. What is it that limits his use of time? Now the answer is revealed. Light moon day and! Yes, she''s the only one. Tao Zhizhu, Jin weimen and others are still in the crack of time, not affected by real time. In turn, they can''t affect im. Just the light month day and the blank marks on a person''s body greatly limit the play of IM. If everyone returns, Im''s time force may be directly scrapped! Don''t forget, he is just a fruit power, a slave of law! It is impossible to fundamentally change the rules of time. "Not surprisingly, Mrs. Shi started 800 years later because she found that only her own time fruit could restrain each other''s time, so she chose to take this risk." "Abandoning family, enduring loneliness and wandering alone for 800 years is only the last glimmer of hope for the world." While waiting for kaiduo to digest this series of information, lowett took off his hat and pressed it on his chest. "And 800 years is also the time limit for the fall of gods in the prophecy. Everything seems to be coincidental, but in fact it is not." "In the darkest times, there are still people who have not given up guarding the light and move forward with heavy loads." "Moreover, as a Tianyue family who has lived abroad for a long time, helping Hezhi to start the country should not be in her plan. It was the emergence of Guangyue Yutian that changed her mind and chose to follow her sweetheart to the yellow spring and entrust the future to the children." Mrs. Shi''s death is the most inexplicable mystery. If the mission carried over 800 years cannot be completed, she should not easily give up her life and burn herself to death. It can only be said that something more trustworthy must have happened, which led to her unloading her burden. "It''s like a kind of inheritance... D''s will!" "Or, fate!" Take your eyes back. Kato has finished his meditation. He looked at lowett with lingering fear and pointed to his nose: "are you planning on me again?" Lowett: " With a sly smile on his face, lowett shrugged, "look what you said. What''s the meaning? Haven''t I been counting on you all the time?" Hiss! Kato breathed with toothache. This bastard Shameless! This is a trap! He didn''t share information with himself for free. Knowing the secret, they had the confidence to deal with IM. The invitation of the five old stars is worth... Discussing for kaiduo. Time is too invincible, but as long as there is a way to restrain and fight hard, kaiduo is not afraid. The two sides who do not trust each other are forced to choose only one! There is only one chance. Kaiduo knows that no one will give the other party a second chance in this position of determining the fate of the world. He can''t defeat him at once. When the other party regains control of time, he may have no power to fight back. "But the black count is not easy to deal with!" Staring at the other side with cannibal eyes, lowett had nothing to do. He even took out the mirror and arranged his hair. "Gan!" With a cursing cry, Kato turned and took off. Lowett was stunned and shouted, "where are you going?" "Go home and drink!" This is giving up. Lowett shook his head, smiled, spread his wings and left with Kado. "As for you, you''d better stay inside first!" Before the power of the fruit of time dissipates, the seal of Yutian city is not only a shelter for Tao Zhizhu and others, but also a time bomb that can be detonated at any time. Im didn''t dare to do it here, and he did! The oncoming wind was separated by the Mana Shield. Lowett looked back at the lush Yutian city site. He didn''t like the little ghost of Tao Zhizhu. Some people thought it was cute, but in his eyes, he couldn''t accept it like teddy who liked to hold his legs. Don''t kill him so as not to dirty his eyes. It''s on the face that he still has use value. As for saving It''s not what necromancer should do! Of course, the most important thing is. "IM, not omniscient." "Let him focus on Tao Zhizhu and others who are about to break through the ground... In order to better hide the light month day and this card." Remembering that the arms trade between the country of peace and the world government began more than a decade ago, lowett smiled: "I''m afraid that''s the answer you really have to wait for, im." Clay continent, holy land, Mary JOYA. The white city is located on the top of the cloud, with white clouds hanging at your feet, making people feel like a fairyland. Thousands of miles of red clouds are boundless, blowing the face with a warm breeze, which makes people relaxed and happy. Even if the situation in the sea has been so bad, the holy land is still in full bloom. In a high-end restaurant, the manager of the foreman was dealing with guests from the joining country. Suddenly, there was a noise. Looking back, he found that two distinguished people wearing glass hoods walked into the hall surrounded by bodyguards. He was shocked. He hurried to meet him. The two royal families from the joining countries didn''t mind and got up to salute. "Rozwald saint and charluria palace, why are you here?" It was the father and sister of the unlucky challos saint. The lobby manager sweated in cold sweat. He also heard about the recent events, but there was a lot of noise in the upper circle. Charlos saint is not the flesh and blood of rozwald saint?! Knowing this, he immediately secretly executed the waiter who chewed his tongue, but he didn''t want to. It seems that many people know this, and the news has long been blocked. In recent days, rozwald Saint seems to be so angry that he doesn''t want to go out. He didn''t even go to his favorite human auction venue. Why did he come out today? Looking back, Xia Luya palace looked at herself with a cold face: "what? Where are we going? Do we have to report to you?" Gollum! He quickly knelt to the ground and his back was wet with cold sweat: "no... dare not!" Then he walked on his knees, nodded and bowed: "it''s a small man''s honor for two adults to come to the shop. This... This way, please, I''ll prepare the best ingredients!" "Hum!" Seeing this, Charlotte lya palace didn''t continue to lose her temper. She glanced around the trembling guests in the hall and followed her father to the private room of the restaurant. At the same time, the high-rise building of the headquarters of the world government is in the office of the five old stars. After a busy day, I was preparing to rest when a knock at the door sounded. Dong Dong! "Come in!" "Steel bone" pushed the door in empty, stood at attention and saluted: "my Lord, rozwald Saint left the ancient city with the charluriya palace. His subordinates could not stop him, so they had to send someone to follow him." "Huh?" The swordsman five old stars stared: "that bastard, didn''t you tell him to stay at home honestly?" As the ruler of the Tianlong people, the status of the five old stars is still above the general Tianlong people. Their words are orders. Empty is silent about it. Both sides are Tianlong people. He is not qualified to interrupt. "Send someone to take them back immediately and make trouble all day!" "No, let them go." At this time, the bearded five old stars sighed and stopped Kong: "he didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. As long as he doesn''t mess around, it''s good to relax." Obviously, rozwald Saint knows the truth. The Tianlong people who intermarry with close relatives are more congenitally mentally handicapped, but some are not. For the five old stars to give their son to kaiduo as a hostage, and even pulled out the tiger skin of Lord IM, he can only express his dissatisfaction in this way. Then he said, "arrange someone to empty the scene, let him do whatever he wants, and he will go back when the time comes." Kong was meticulous and saluted, "yes!" When he closed the door and left, the five old stars sighed neatly. "What''s this called?" "Count the time, the black count should also be in the country of peace. I''m more worried that he will persuade kaiduo to join hands with him than rozwald." No cover up means no one knows. Since kaiduo dares to invite himself, lowett will certainly show it to the five old stars. Nothing else, just disgusting people! But the five old stars dare not be careless. This is the third time to discuss this matter. "Don''t worry, any conspiracy is based on strength. There is an absolutely invincible Lord im. Kaiduo knows how to choose if he is smart." "I hope so." Several people were silent, then got up in turn and prepared to go home to rest. They are gradually losing their dominion over the sea. In just a few days, they look old one by one. At this time, the bearded five old stars who were opening the door suddenly stopped and looked at their colleagues two seconds later. "It''s Lord IM''s call!" At this moment, no one cares about going home. They trot all the way to the deep part of the headquarters, where the empty throne symbolizes the twenty royal families and peace. Sure enough, a familiar figure has quietly sat on it. The growth rings of both eyes generally have a circle after circle of lines. The old man put his right hand on the armrest and gently supported his head. "See Lord im!" The five people knelt neatly on the ground and saluted. Seeing this, the old man said, "the third king of destiny has appeared. Go and find him." After that, under the shocked gaze of the five old stars, a reward order was lost. Name: Munch D. Luffy! Code: straw hat boy! Charges: attacking the East China Sea Branch of the Navy, damaging naval ships, destroying the culprit of rape town in alabastan, burning the government flag, invading the judicial Island, shielding the son of the devil Requirement: directive! Reward: 330 million Bailey! Chapter 529 Great route, capital of seven waters. Tonight''s water capital is particularly quiet. The annual carnival ended with the arrival of the water gods, and the crowd dispersed. Coupled with the uproar of the straw hat regiment in the previous days, the water capital and the judicial Island, the Navy directly increased the patrol density to a level, which is undoubtedly worse for the seven water capital, which is becoming more and more difficult to do business with pirates. At least until the end of this year, it is impossible for the water capital to return to the lively situation in the past. "Did you really decide to do this? Luffy?" This is a warehouse in the No. 1 dock of Carrera shipbuilding company. Standing by the window, Robin looked at the little man in front of him with a strange color in his eyes. "Ah, it''s decided." Hearing the speech, Munch D. Luffy, a big pirate offering a reward of 330 million, put a straw hat on his head and struggled to sit up from bed. "It hurts!" "Luffy, lie down, you can''t move now!" Joba lowered his voice and looked anxiously at the bleeding bandage. Nowadays, the situation in the sea tends to be stable, leading to the fact that the battle experienced by the straw hat group is far less intense than the original work. In the first World War of justice Island, it was almost a narrow escape in the face of CP0 led by Rob Lucci. However, Luffy shook his head, pressed Joba and said, "don''t worry, Joba, I''m much more comfortable." Then he found blood seeping from under the fur of Joba''s arm and clenched his teeth. "Sorry!" He bowed his head. "I''m the one who''s bothering everyone. If I can be a little stronger... Meili, it..." Everyone was silent. Recently, a lot of things happened to them. First, they were surrounded and suppressed by the navy in the shampoo islands. Sauron tried his best to stop the Navy. The meri was pierced through the belly and could not move. Later, with the help of the revolutionary army, many talents managed to escape from heaven. But I never thought that as soon as I returned to the seven water capital to take refuge, Carter franm, a wanted criminal of the government, came to the door to seek revenge, which led them to be broken one by one by CP0, and brought back to justice Island together with Robin for trial. Fortunately, at that time, because of the order of shampooland Luffy to abandon the ship, usop went his separate ways with the people. After learning about this, his pseudonym "sniper king" ventured into the judicial island and saved them. Then came the more painful thing. Meili, who was obviously abandoned in the shampoo field, came here with the waves and protected them from leaving under the fire of the demon killing order. Nami was crying. She didn''t control Meili at all. It was Meili''s own sailing direction. Finally, hearing Mei Li''s boat spirit''s apologetic farewell, the straw hat regiment had to accept a reality. Chapter 530 Frankie had to admit that for a moment he was really moved. As the only disciple left to inherit IM''s legacy, he also wanted to build a ship that could carry the pirate king to conquer the sea area. The straw hat kid in front of him is a good choice. He has created more miracles than he has seen in his life. But he refused. "Just because you want to invite me? Try to survive first!" "The Navy and government agents already know that we can''t go far. We must hide nearby and get on your ship and die together?" With a disdain, Frankie turned and left. This sentence brings people back to reality. Indeed, the enemy is nearby! Especially the Navy Outsiders may not know, but the straw hat regiment knows that the navy has become a little strange. On the same day, when Luffy won a difficult battle with rob Lucci on the judicial Island, those CP0 undoubtedly seemed very frightened about the emergence of the Navy. Someone even roared with a telephone bug and said that the order had not been issued. But the Navy did it! With the order of killing demons, the whole judicial island was plowed. The mysterious organization cp9 and judges who were stationed on it as running dogs cried and staged a big play of seizing ships. But this is not something to be happy about. The more determined the navy is, the more dangerous their situation is. Yamaguchi sadly threw away the cigarette with only cigarette butts and said, "recently, all ships in and out of the water capital have to be inspected. Even the black count''s caravan is no exception. It''s almost impossible to get out." Hiss! Black Thorpe shivered and whispered, "make complaints about the government''s fleet?" Several people: " Yeah, shouldn''t it be the government fleet? Since when have they put the black count above the world government? At this time, Sauron stood up impatiently and directly bit Hedao Yiwen in his mouth. "Who chose this hiding place? Why did someone come again!" Yamaguchi''s eyelids jumped. He held back his anger. Because he found that there were not only "guests", but also a lot of people. "It''s the dead!!" Suddenly, Robin dispersed, dazzled, opened his eyes, and opened his mouth with fear on his face: "why Hiss!! The sound of inspiration echoed neatly in the warehouse. After seeing the invincibility of the Navy, they had an unprecedented understanding of the terror of the black count. It was a monster who defeated the 80000 troops led by the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period alone! It''s absolutely bad that his subordinates appear here! Sure enough, Sauron narrowed his eyes and rushed out. Three knife flow ghost chop!! Qiang!! Unpredictably, an axe smashed through the door, the strong wind lifted all the sundries in the warehouse, blew the ceiling into debris, and let the moonlight spill into the room. If Sauron hadn''t blocked the attack and turned the air blade from the axe, the axe would fall directly on Luffy and Joba. But before Sauron could fight back, his big foot in chain iron shoes broke through the door and kicked him in the stomach. Berm - click! He was pushed all the way to smash the wall tens of meters away, and Solon finally stopped his inertia. There was a tingling pain in his arm. When he looked down, he found that the blood vessels on his hand had burst just to stop the other party''s attack. "The undead of this degree can never be an unknown person!" Just trying to continue to fight back, suddenly, a thin sword fell on his neck. "Don''t make us kill you, straw hats." In Solon''s unbelievable gaze, a slender man in a tuxedo and long hair shawl appeared behind him with a thin sword. His thin lips cracked, smiled and said, "we just came to convey something." But then Second gear! "What do you want to do to my companion?!" Whew... Whew!! With the rise of overlord color and domineering spirit, a fist with red fog transpiration from the skin was strangely extended and hit the man like a shell. But he didn''t care. He even looked in front of him when he had time. The strong man covered with chains and armor shrugged, indicating that he didn''t mean it. With a silent sigh, the man took back his thin sword and jumped back to avoid it. Dong!! The ground was broken in the burst sound, and Luffy fell behind Sauron and gasped slightly. "This guy, how fast!" "Of course." Just like the black cat under the moon, the man in Tuxedo smiled and looked at him: "as a vampire, speed is the ability to watch the house." After that, in Luffy''s stupor, his left foot was wrong in front of his right foot, his right hand held a sword, his left hand was on his chest, and bowed slightly: "please allow me to introduce myself for the first time." "Seven of the twelve curses under the master, Lord of blood, Francis Augustus." Then he pointed to the strong man over there who was blocked by Shanzhi: "that one is nine of the twelve mantras under the master''s command, Henry the demon hunter." "Demon hunter..." Yamaguchi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "I feel that he is more like a devil than you." Unexpectedly, the man did not refute this. "Well, yes, Henry does have two-thirds of the devil''s blood." "Only in this beautiful moonlight can you enjoy half a moment of peace." The politeness of the other party didn''t let the straw hat regiment relax their vigilance. With the appearance of the two people, a hundred undead troops crowded around them and surrounded them in a triangle. There are rotten zombies without exposed skin and muscles, as well as monsters with trembling frost in their nostrils and sharp teeth. They are their most trusted slaves, blood slaves and beast people. Robin looked at them carefully and said, "I see. You are the twelve mantras." Nami was holding Joba together at the moment, smelling the speech and looking over: "Robin, do you know?" "Well, I know some information." In response, Robin replied: "with the increasing sphere of influence of the black count, the original three Black Knights and curse killers were no longer enough to manage so many chores, so he established a force called twelve curse spirits to help the Black Knights manage their territory." "However, they rarely showed up, so that no one could tell their true identity. Some even suspected that the so-called twelve mantras were held by the living people who took refuge in him, so they refused to reveal their identity. Now it seems..." Where do you need living people! Some of the dead under the black count are strong, and they don''t need recognition and surrender at all! "So..." Sauron stepped forward and stood with Luffy, who was dragged down by his injury. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the famous twelve mantras looking for us little pirates?" "Don''t worry, our purpose is just to save your life." "Blood Lord," said Franks with a smile, "our spy risked his life to send news. For some unknown reason, the five old stars ordered to completely erase your existence." "An assassination team composed of experts has left the holy land. I believe it will arrive here soon." "Nani?!" Compared with the other party to save themselves, they were more surprised at the determination of the five old stars. "Sure enough, it was the matter of the judicial island that angered them?" Usop fought with his teeth and hid behind Nami. It''s the craziest thing in usop''s life to sneak into justice island to save people! "Wait, no!" Sauron opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. He raised the tip of his sword and pointed to Franks: "no one here will betray us. How did you come to the door?" Compared with Hu Shao''s sword skill in Qihua, Sauron pays more attention to the management of chopping! This is the instinct of a swordsman! If they don''t understand this problem, even if they avoid this wave of risks, they may be chased to the ends of the earth by the black count''s people. But in response, Franks shrugged and said bluntly, "then ask Miss Nami." "The closer you are to your master, can your eyes see more things?" Hearing the speech, Nami subconsciously touched her forehead and her eyes were filled with fear. I can''t hold it. Have a rest first. ~Hazy Yuexi ~ book friends can come to "QD bar" to eat melons. I don''t say much here. Everything depends on today''s Symposium Chapter 531 As lowett said before, mana is impregnated. The mana produced by spiritual power work, no matter what type of spell appears, is essentially the caster''s interference with reality with soul energy. Human discharge of sewage will pollute the environment, and the same is true when casting spells. Those mana afterwaves mixed with the mage''s own soul energy will not simply dissipate with the end of casting. The decomposition and self purification of nature has the lowest residual efficiency on the power of the soul. The more the land with dense casting, the more serious the infection phenomenon will be. Fortunately, compared with the real sewage pollution, mana immersion will not deteriorate the environmental quality. On the contrary, after the energy residue provided by the mage is gradually "digested and absorbed" by nature, a quality environment with dense element breath is born, which is more conducive to contact magic. How else can we do college teaching? We''re all breathing PM2.5. But This is only for the mages themselves. The human body is fragile. In fact, most creatures in nature are vulnerable to spells. Evolutionary history makes them adapt to the natural environment, and the element concentration they can bear is limited. Artificial casting leads to the increase of density, which is not beneficial but harmful to most organisms. The most common harm is the sudden increase in element density, which will forcibly stimulate the potential of the body. In order to adapt to the bad environment, the combination of the two phases often leads to variation in the body. Mage circles call this phenomenon "demonization". Magic alienation! Not a demon. It is well known that the devil is a brother in front of the mage. In the last invasion, their civilization history, their power system, the resources and specialties of the demon world, and other valuable things were all eaten and wiped away by the mage, especially the necromancer school, which led this desperate plan. It''s said that later, several masters of the dead spirit world accepted the conditions put forward by the demon lord and jointly took measures to shelter them from the wind and rain, so they didn''t be exterminated at one time. But what''s the good news? Obviously, he is free to invade, fight and plunder everywhere. Now he can only be a dog under the command of the masters. The book belongs to the true story. Since the increase of element density in the external environment will lead to biological variation, what will happen to the residual mana impregnation inside the body? Well, it depends on what kind of spell it is. Most spells, whether attacking or healing, are essentially scum men. They only enter your body, not your life. Especially for healing spells, the mage can''t let all residues dissipate, but he also knows the harm of residual mana. He will take it out of the target and throw it into the dustbin. And flesh and blood magic and flesh and blood suture happen not to be in this range. After a year of healing, the spell continues to take effect, affecting Nami''s body and soul all the time. Originally, if this is only the case, the side effects will not be too obvious. Regardless of dose and toxicity, it is playing hooligans. No matter how fragile the human body is in the face of magic, it depends on how much "toxin" remains. However, as she gets closer to the new world and the black count, this residual "toxin" is supplemented by the soul network like a node, causing energy resonance and making the side effects more clear. "Sure enough, does it have anything to do with him?" Nami could not stop trembling and clenched her lower lip. In fact, after entering the great route, she found that she was more sensitive to the air flow. Sometimes she could even capture the moving track of the air flow and respond in advance. But it''s not really "seeing", it''s just a mysterious and mysterious perception. So I didn''t care too much, even complacent. But as she continued to go deep into the great route, especially after reaching the dead island sea covered by Skynet, she found that she could perceive more and more things. In the quiet night, whispers always ring in my ears, disturbing people''s dreams. See the rudiment of color hegemony! This is what Robin told two women when they were talking. Knowing that there was such a mysterious thing on the sea, Nami was relieved again. Until today! The faint green light like emerald became clearer and clearer in Nami''s eyes, even if it was covered by her hands. Luffy and his party looked at her in surprise and worried. "Nami, what''s the matter with you?!" "I... I don''t know." Nami looked up in fear, then her pupils tightened. Because she found that the dark night was now shrouded in a strange light. She could not see her fingers in the distance, but everything could be clearly seen in her own eyes. She, once again, aroused energy resonance. Combined with their own will, the ability of night vision was born! Lowett doesn''t have time to confirm the location of nodes one by one. Anyway, he is the only mage in the world. All targets enjoying his residual energy can access the soul network. By coincidence, Nami had a mutation. "Relax, Miss Nami." At this time, Franks said with a smile, "it''s not what the master did to you. In fact, if we hadn''t learned the order of the five old stars this time, we wouldn''t even know that there was a mutation in you." Then he looked at Luffy: "talk about the details later. The straw hat is in charge." "We don''t want to compete with the five old stars now. If we want to go and stay, please give us an answer." Hearing the speech, Luffy turned his head and looked at him seriously: "why do you want to help us?" At this time, he already knew a lot of things. In a strict sense, the black count was his biggest enemy! "SA, who knows?" Franks shook his head. "We can figure out what the master thinks." "But not surprisingly, it''s just because everyone has their own position." "Position?" "Well, that''s right." He smiled: "no matter why the five old stars send killers to erase your existence, we won''t let him do what they want to do, that''s all." Sauron''s eyelids jumped: "it''s really what the sea owl is qualified to say!" That''s the world government! Even the arrogant pirate "Captain" Kidd who fought between xiangbodi and Luffy ran away with his tail. Who dares to stop what they want to do?! however. On second thought, Sauron figured it out. At present, the new world is only dominated by the black beast Federation. The rulers of the sea see that they will only compete among the three parties. At this time, the world government is in a decline that has never been seen in 800 years. The pirates are powerful, so naturally they will not miss this good opportunity. "What do you do, Luffy?" Sauron won''t be afraid to fight, but the decision is in the hands of the captain. Count black killed shanks and Saab, and executed ace for Karp in public execution. Do you want to accept the help of the enemy? New world, country of peace, capital of flowers. "Lord Black Carbon snake and Lord kaiduo are back!" "Lord snake, look here, look here!" As soon as I entered the flower capital, the noise filled my ears. The prestige of black carbon snake in the country of harmony is almost concentrated in the capital of flowers. People here admire him very much, whether out of fear, admiration or profit. The tense nerves finally relaxed. The black carbon snake laughed and waved to the crowd. Crazy dead Lang narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene, his heart was desolate. "Ordinary people are foolish. Whoever can make them live better is a wise leader." "But they clearly know that such a good day is based on the premise that the Arsenal oppresses others. It''s none of their own business and they don''t care." "That''s why we can''t give up hope!" Holding a white porcelain wine cup, crazy dead Lang looked, and behind him ushered in Xiaozi, the Huakui with the greatest cheers. There were some things I couldn''t do outside, but when I returned to the flower capital, the situation was different. Chapter 532 The flower capital has two co owners, kaiduo and black carbon snake. But the two are not interested in meddling in the trivial affairs of managing the country of peace. One only serves the Arsenal by using the population, and the other only wants to revenge the country of peace and distort the country. But Kato is powerful. Most of the time, the people who manage all the towns in the country of peace are from the beast Pirate Group. The big snake imperial court fans under the command of black carbon big snake and themselves basically have the right to speak only in the flower capital. Now the big sign of kaiduo is that all animals and three disasters are gone. In other words, their opponent is only the Ninja army loyal to the black carbon snake. But as a ninja, it can''t exist in the sun. Most of the time, they only serve the general and revolve around the black carbon snake. In contrast, I have the opportunity and ability to get up in and out of the flower capital. "If it is operated properly, it may make them really blind and deaf!" The eyes narrowed into a slit opened slightly, and the cold light inside was palpitating. However, seeing aka looking at himself on a high horse in front of him, crazy dead Lang immediately put away his killing intention and raised his glass. "No, no hurry." He shook his head. "There are only me, Japanese and adults and a few righteous men here. There is no one of our partners in those years, and other subordinates are not trustworthy." This is really a good time to do it. If you can secretly control the eyes and ears of the general''s house, it will be of great benefit to the future uprising. But it''s embarrassing that no one can use it. "Moreover, there is the man''s attitude..." Crazy dead Lang looked at lowett and fell into meditation. If kaiduo doesn''t solve the problem, overthrowing the black carbon snake can''t change the status quo. According to the current intelligence, count black and kaiduo have contact and competition. How they will help depends on whether the interests are big enough! "Pirates?" Along the busy street, lowett turned to kaiduo and said, "it seems that I need to take back what I said before. There is still a rich land in the country of peace." Kato glanced at him: "cut, it''s like you really think I''m rich." Lowett shrugged. "Just seeking truth from facts." "So... What''s next?" At this time, kaiduo asked, "if you make so much noise, I''m afraid the five old stars will doubt my sincerity." In this regard, lowett smiled: "just have a fight." Kaiduo narrowed his eyes: "indeed, it''s a good way." By the way, I''d like to take this opportunity to know what qualifications the magic knife is worth for the men in front of me. "But don''t worry." On the sedan chair, the geisha who had been too frightened to move from the beginning took the half cut apple in his hand and patted her hand. "The five old stars never expected that I would sort out the truth the day after I arrived. It was a little abrupt at this time." "You haven''t told Jack to stop yet, have you?" "You can notify now." But of course not to tell him to stop. But, do it! Kato took a breath. Shit, is Jack still alive?! Those monsters under the black count are no weaker than the three disasters, especially the hate warship that can fight hard with big mom. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to win. I wanted to take advantage of him. Who ever wanted to Kato''s face was dark and silent. Seeing this, lowett smiled. "Ah Qiu!!" At the moment, Jack sneezed heavily when he confronted the army of the dead in the sea area of springhall. Rubbing his nose and holding a machete, Jack stared at the beads ferociously and looked at the town ahead: "go to me and kill them all!!" "Oh!!" Back in the flower capital, lowett bit the apple and said. "In addition, you should make preparations in advance for the black carbon snake." Kaiduo shook his head and said, "are you worried that he will kill Tao Zhizhu without telling me?" Black charcoal snake is a dog under his command. He is nothing without himself. Betrayal will never betray. But only if there is no betrayal, the operation space still exists. What''s more "He is a timid guy. Even without you, I''m afraid no one in the country of peace can resist his troops." Lowett said, "but when you knew we were going to Yutian city yesterday, didn''t you want to say that you didn''t see the panic and uneasiness in his eyes?" Watching kaiduo fall into hesitation, lowett whispered like a devil, "only two kinds of people can do incredible things, kaiduo... One is bold and the other is as timid as a mouse." Kato looked up at him. "You mean you won''t give me trouble?" Lowett: " "Well, I''ll think about it." "Cut!" Pop! Suddenly, Kato reached out, grabbed the geisha''s head and pulled it from lowett. "Lord Kato?" The sudden change startled everyone. Crazy Lang hurried to speak. But before he finishes. Snap... Snap!! Kaiduo shook hard and splashed red and white. Poop! Under the frightened gaze of the people, kaiduo threw away all the crushed bodies from his chest and looked at him coldly. "You can''t peel an apple well. Your geisha really gives me a long face!" Crazy dead Lang suddenly sweated and apologized again and again. "Well, there''s no need to go so far." Lowett pushed away the air wall in front of him and let the blood spill out. Then he reached out and a translucent soul with the same look as the geisha and confused eyes floated out of the body. Black charcoal snake and others looked at the scene in horror. Lowett looked up slightly, and the soul was drawn into the nasal cavity and sucked down like a whirlwind. Is that the soul? That''s the soul?! This adult can really control the soul! Generally speaking, he digested the fresh soul. Lowett looked at crazy dead Lang: "you''ll scare crazy dead Lang''s Geisha, Kaido... People will make mistakes when they are nervous. What if no one dares to serve me next?" Kaiduo: " what the fuck! This man is shameless! Isn''t that what you want to kill her? Why is it on me? But looking at the eyes of the people around him, kaiduo knew that he couldn''t wash the black pot without carrying it. "Who is that man? Lord kaiduo would kill for him?" "I don''t know." "But it seems that he is not afraid of Lord kaiduo at all. I think he is also a big man." "Big man? Does he have this big man?" "Haven''t you heard? Lord kaiduo and Lord snake went to Jiuli to meet an overseas guest." "Hiss... Is it still an outsider?" It''s human nature to watch the excitement. The team didn''t stay much. Crazy dead Lang was responsible for leaving and cleaning up the bodies. The team continued to move forward. However, with this murder, the origin of black count quickly spread in the country of peace. It''s still two o''clock today. To be honest, this book is less than 300 bookings. It''s difficult to mix cigarette money. It''s written that it''s entirely the author''s responsibility to himself, to the platform, especially to these bookers. No more is attitude, part-time authors are so pissing. Today''s Symposium came down. It can be seen that the other party still has ideas to talk about. I said, lifting the table is not good for everyone. But it''s far from over! Give the melon eaters a stroke. In fact, there are only two effective things today. The author can''t go to the free channel. Second, the word employment has been cancelled. As for the biggest cake copyright issue, that is, the article of copyright and property rights is still under discussion. The authorization is given to the author, but the distribution of interests and other details are still unclear. The contract is not sincere, but just empty talk, so please eat the melon rationally and be impartial. However, there is a problem that the subscription share has changed from 50% to net income share, in which... Different people have different opinions. Then there is the 50 years after death, and the content that the priority of written works binds the author to death has not been mentioned. I am firmly on the side of safeguarding rights. I can be a dog and bring the money. This is not a matter for me to rush into the street alone, but related to the industry collective. If you are interested in helping out, you can come to "QD bar". There are two methods to help us protect our rights. If you can support it, Dashu really feels happier than the increase in subscription. Chapter 533 Country of harmony, Jiuli, Toushan. "I see. Is there a big man?" The fire in the cave was light, the barbecue oil dripping from the campfire, crackling with the burning torch. Smelling the aroma, some mountain thieves swallowed their saliva. Gollum! "Well, eat first and then be full." Seeing this, the tall and fat man, known as jiutianwan, showed a mild smile that was inconsistent with his past, and took the lead in picking up a roasted bird. "Oh!!" "Long live the boss!" The rest of the mountain bandits began to do it. For a time, there was a sound of swallowing and gnawing in the cave. In the country of harmony, in addition to the capital of flowers, there are food shortages in other regions. Kaiduo''s arsenal has seriously polluted the water and land. The crops have not been harvested, and it is difficult for the people to feed. Even if the mountain bandits want to rob food, they can''t find a target. They are hungry. A long lost meal, no one wants to miss. Jiutianwan tore off a piece of meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. He suddenly looked around: "then, tell me about that man." "Yes... Yes!" This time, I not only grabbed enough food, but also brought back a big snake who carried food to Huadu. They are clean and good at hiding. Big snake and kaiduo sent troops to encircle and suppress many times and ended in failure. Later, thinking that he only dared to make trouble in Jiuli, they simply gave up the direct attack and chose to block the scope of activities, out of sight and out of mind. Therefore, this famous man knows very well that if he cooperates with them, he may die, and if he does not cooperate, he will die. "That was five days ago, Lord kaiduo..." "Huh?" "Kay... Kay and snake went to port IDA and said they wanted to welcome an overseas guest..." Subordinates don''t know much. After briefly talking about the information of lowett and the dead troops docked at port IDA, he knelt on the ground: "Sir, I really only know this. I''m just a bodyguard responsible for transporting food. Please let me go!" "So it is. We have to be busy preparing for the New Year celebration and continue to supply wine and banquet, so we have increased the food supply..." Jiutianwan ignored his plea for mercy and fell into meditation. At this time, a man dressed as a warrior with a serious expression said, "speaking, I seem to have heard of this name." "Oh?" Eyes half open, jiutianwan looked at the past. The man was sitting on the ground. At the moment, he moved his knee to face him and replied: "a year ago, a group of Pirates broke into the country of peace and moved around Zhuangli village. When his subordinates learned about it, they sent someone to investigate, but it was a little late. They had left." "But strangely enough, not only Zhuangli village, but also nearby villages showed no signs of looting... For the sake of safety, they didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They came back after asking for some information." "Well, that''s the case." He picked up the wine gourd hanging at his waist and Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gul Of course, the group of mountain bandits led by jiutianwan are not real mountain bandits. More than ten years ago, after Guangyue Yutian was killed, the black carbon snake went crazy and hurt the family ministers and warriors loyal to Guangyue Yutian. Countless people were executed, and some escaped. They are some of the warriors who do not succumb to the black carbon serpent. Even if you become a mountain thief, you still abide by your Bushido. Jiuli is the territory of Guangyue Yutian. It is their loyalty to protect Jiuli. "And then?" "I can''t remember," he asked "Yes!" The subordinate replied, "at that time, the gang of Pirates mentioned the name of black count. It is said that he is one of the most dangerous pirates on the sea. Even their captain dare not be careless and send them to clean up the invaders in the territory so as not to give each other an opportunity." "And their captain..." The subordinate took a deep breath: "it''s white beard and Edward Newgate!" Boom! The gourd mouth was crushed by brute force. Jiutianwan''s eyes were always half opened and half closed. He frowned and looked at it: "who did you say?" When the mountain bandits around heard the news, they turned around and held their breath. "Yes, it is the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment where Lord Yutian once belonged!" "Yutian... Lord Yutian?" Beside him, the bodyguard from Banglai was full of fear: "I know, so you are..." Pooh!! Before the words fell, a big knife easily cut open the neck, and blood splashed out. Hiss, hiss! The sound of air leakage sprayed around with blood and poured it next to the campfire. Poop! The bodyguard fell down reluctantly, with regret in his eyes. Why should I say it? Are you crazy? But what he didn''t know was that he would die whether he said it or not. Jiutianwan and others don''t care because they don''t intend to let him go at all. This scum who assists the black carbon snake in doing evil is worth dying. Dong! Standing up quietly with a big knife, the broad figure is as majestic as a hill. When you look carefully, you can find that Jiutian pill is not simply fat, but its muscles are too developed and its supporting body is bulging. "I see. White beard doesn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. It seems that kaiduo has found a good ally!" "Boss, do you want to do it?" The subordinate asked eagerly, his eyes filled with anger. They have endured it for too long these years and it is getting worse and worse. In 2008, a group of warriors were unwilling to accept the status quo and could not wait to go to ghost island to fight against kaiduo. As a result, they did not return all their lives. Their blood feud with kaiduo and the black carbon snake can''t be reversed. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent! But "Wait!" Jiutianwan said, "overseas is different from the country of peace. I heard Lord Yutian say that the powerful pirates there refuse to give in to anyone and fight each other every day." "In his few years on the white beard ship alone, he experienced hundreds of battles, large and small." "A guy who is afraid of even white beard cooperates with kaiduo. It seems that he has strengthened each other''s power, and the hope is more and more slim, but as long as kaiduo can''t let him surrender, this is a hidden danger!" "Boss, can you say..." "Ah, I think so, too." Jiutianwan narrowed his eyes again: "Lord Yutian asked us to fight back in 20 years. Maybe... This is the opportunity." "Finally, should we wait until this day?" He cracked his mouth and told the people: "keep your spirit and hone your skills. Don''t be in trouble if you don''t mention the knife at that time." The subordinate covered his eyes and smiled like crying: "don''t worry, boss, just look!" "But..." Jiutian pill frowned slightly: "don''t act rashly." Looking at the dark forest outside the cave, jiutianwan fell into deep thought. Mrs. Shi took advantage of the fruits of time to send away five people, including jinweimen, Kan Shilang, Ju Zhicheng, Lei Zang, and her son, the help of Guangyue peach. Kanshilang is a big snake spy. Jiutianwan certainly doesn''t know. He''s worried about the other people left. It''s OK that dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys are not in China, but there is still no news about Kaesong and chuanjiro. Jiutianwan doesn''t think that if they die, they will be hidden by the big snake. However, different from their gratitude to Yutian, they are two beings who worship Yutian enthusiastically. If they know this opportunity, they may do something irrational. The country of harmony, the capital of flowers, and the state guest house. This is the manor that the black carbon snake ordered his subordinates to quickly refit a noble house in a few days. Even kaiduo said that. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Even if lowett stopped attending the banquet after the first day, the party lasted for a week still didn''t dare to stop. Dong Dong! Standing in front of the gate, Guangyue, alias Xiaozi, with a little nervous, picked up the doorknob and knocked on the gate. At the same time, he looked around suspiciously. "Such an important guest, the big snake didn''t arrange an escort?" There are few people in the empty street. Although kaiduo is afraid of each other''s strength, it''s not that a doorman doesn''t arrange it? But the next second, she knew the answer immediately. Looking down at the open eye in the center of the door leaf, Xiao Zi''s first reaction was: "is this pattern right here just now?" Then he woke up suddenly. No, absolutely not just now! This is not a pattern! Whew, whew! "Who is it?" At the same time, the big red lanterns hanging on the left and right of the door suddenly opened the one eye in the middle of the stomach, stretched out two small hands from the left and right, pulled out a long knife from the stomach, and extended the tail like a snake to drive the body out. Looking around, on the dimly lit streets, whether it''s stone slabs or walls, it''s like life. The eyes without a trace of emotion lock the visitors, and the picture is strange and terrible. Only then did Xiao Zi understand. Not without guards, but everything around is guards! Black count''s means, obviously they only know the tip of the iceberg! At this time, another mouth grew out of the gate and said, "Geisha Xiaozi, right?" She nodded stiffly. "How do you want to die?" "Huh? Eh?!" Chapter 534 Lowett is reading a book, a travel note recording the local conditions and customs of the country of peace. Although many contents are not in line with today''s country of peace, he still reads it with interest. "Not only does it not spread, but even only the blood of the God of the light moon family can leave traces on the mysterious material?" Shook his head and lowett smiled. "It seems that wherever it is, there are things that deify the ruler." Then look up "So, what''s the matter?" WOW! The paste paper sliding door with the pattern of crane, pine and cypress was gently opened. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Aka changed his warrior dress and was sitting in the corridor. He put his hands on his legs and bowed his upper body: "master, Miss Xiao Zi wants to see you." "Oh? Let her in." "Yes!" After saying that, he left backward. After a while, two kinds of footsteps sounded. "Yes, Lord Black." There was no gorgeous formal dress, but Xiao Zi, who had changed into a simple kimono, lay respectfully on the ground. She could be seen through her long emerald hair. There was a blood mark on her neck. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, the lantern monster would have cut her neck open. Lowett''s order was very simple. At night, there could be no second living person within ten meters of the outer wall of the residence. At the moment, Xiaozi still has lingering palpitations. Now I understand that kaiduo and count black are not close allies, but competitors. How can he be allowed to help protect the house. The strong person''s self-confidence and self-esteem do not allow him to hand over such things to his opponent, which will naturally weaken the other party. "It seems that my pets have gone too far." With a faint smile, the magic power hand held up little purple and said with a smile: "here, I apologize for them and disturbed little purple girl." "So..." Before Xiao Zi could speak, he smiled and said, "snake has reached a consensus with kaiduo. I don''t think it''s a wise decision for you to come to me." "I don''t want to make a river of blood in the celebration in three days." There are two major festivals in Hezhi, one is the New Year celebration in Hezhi, which is the same as many islands in the sea, and the other is the flame Festival. For the country of Hezhi, even the big days such as birthday, wedding and funeral are not as important as these two festivals. Huazhi began to prepare a month ago, and even drove the tourists staying in Huazhi out of the city, so as not to disturb the festival atmosphere. "That..." Little purple''s heart twitched and her throat dried. Different from the banquet on that day, the black count''s temperament today is obviously different. That kind of indifference and indifference can only be felt directly in his eyes. However, she still overcame the psychological pressure and said, "yes, it''s not for Lord snake to come today." Lord snake... Are you there? Lowett seemed to realize: "this should not be a woman''s self claim?" "Yes, I''m the daughter of a warrior. After my family was broken, I had to live in flower street!" Lowe''s characteristic head: "no wonder she can break up and kill so many families cheated by tycoons and dignitaries. Even if an ordinary woman becomes a Huakui, she can''t do such a thing." "I''m ashamed!" "So... Not for the big snake. What''s the purpose of you coming to me?" Lowett asked, taking up the glass offered by aka. "To tell you the truth, I''d like to offer all my family wealth and ask Lord Black to resurrect my family!" "Interesting!" Lowett smiled: "kaiduo has hinted that the snake warned everyone not to give him trouble. You dare to come to me... Well, yes, you''re not a powerful person. As long as you don''t really offend them, they''re afraid they don''t care about you." "This is something only you can do." Dignitaries are too threatening to. Little people are not qualified enough, dare you?! On the contrary, Huakui Xiaozi, who is very popular with the big snake, happened to be stuck in the middle and had the opportunity to make this request. "It''s a long night. Tell me about your parents?" "Yes!" Xiao Zi raised her head happily and then hesitated: "but I was young at that time and couldn''t remember too many things." "It''s all right. I can tell a little. I like listening to stories best." "Then... I''ll obey my orders." Then Xiao Zi told a "story of others". In her story, her father was a warrior and her mother was a lady of the family. She had a brother but unfortunately died. Her mother was unhappy and moved to the countryside. However, bad luck did not leave the family. More than ten years ago, a group of mountain bandits broke into the town and looted. At that time, his father, who returned to the countryside to accompany his mother, stood up and beat back the mountain bandits, but unfortunately he was seriously injured and died. I thought it was over, but the mountain bandits who escaped that day held a grudge and set fire to their house. The mother who had the chance to escape was buried in the sea of fire in order to wake her up, but she didn''t know that she secretly left home that day to practice swordsmanship and avenge her father. "So..." Boom! His forehead knocked heavily on the ground. Xiao Zi said with tears: "please help me revive my mother, even if I can''t, let me say a word to her and apologize." Guilt, regret, unwilling, all reasonable. Lowett also cooperated to squeeze out two crocodile tears and nodded: "what a poor man. I think the big snake will not blame you if it knows you have such a tragic experience." "What does that adult mean?" She looked up with expectation in surprise, pear blossom with rain. "Well, I agree." "But according to you, your father has already been buried, and your mother has also been buried in the sea of fire. I''m afraid I can''t find the location of flesh and blood cells." "So, is there anything that can replace the spiritual sustenance?" The answer, of course, is No. Xiaozi''s eyes were full of firmness: "my lord once said that those who are directly related by blood within three generations can also sacrifice, right?" "If I die in exchange for my father and mother, I will die without regret!" Lowett: " There are so many loopholes that he can''t play any more. Unable to make complaints about it, "what about your brother brother?" "Ah?!" (||) "And who told you to change one life for another?" Lowett grinned. Under Xiao Zi''s surprised gaze, she spread her hand: "it''s just a question. In fact, it only needs a little blood. Of course, bones are better." Asking questions? Xiao Zi suddenly woke up. I see. There are a lot of people who can''t find flesh and blood cells and the lovesickness of gods and souls. It is rumored that this last way is evil and bloody. They all think that the black count''s resurrection method is to change one life for another. Not only because of kaiduo''s threat, this reluctance is the important reason for retreat. Boom! Kowtow again, Xiaozi said sincerely, "thank you very much!" "Your great kindness will never be forgotten!" "You''re welcome. It''s your courage. Go back and prepare money first, but don''t hope too much." Lowett smiled, "maybe we''ll resurrect something." This is the disadvantage of the third way! Xiaozi''s heart tightened and nodded: "I know, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up." "Well, that''s the best." Seeing off the tearful and smiling little purple, aka offered night buckwheat noodles and asked, "won''t the master leave her to sleep?" "In her mental state just now, as long as the master speaks, she will agree." Snore! He picked up a chopstick and sucked the noodles into his mouth. Lowett took a handkerchief and wiped the soup around his mouth. "No, I''m not that strong." "Sleep with his daughter in front of someone else''s father." Then he looked deep into the room and said, "you don''t want to see that either, do you?" "Lord Yutian!" Behind the door, his body was translucent and shrouded in black smoke. The strong man in a broad kimono had already burst into tears, and his soul sobbed silently. He had been confused for several days since his return from the yellow spring, and finally recovered his mind today. Look at the appearance, it is undoubtedly Guangyue Yutian!! "No wonder the demon lord disappeared. I should have thought of it." After drinking a mouthful of noodle soup, lowett said: "after the death of those with fruit ability, the soul will float away with the fruit factor, and there is no chance to enter the yellow spring." "The natural cycle of heaven and earth has been broken, and the world containing laws has no supplement from the dead. Under the constraints of laws, it can indeed create his weakest period." "But now the number of capable people in the sea is far from reaching this standard." Speaking of this, lowett took a side dish: "I seem to know the answer to the disappearance of ancient civilization." Today, there is no melon to eat. It''s still the same sentence. If you don''t add it, it''s an attitude. I hope you can understand the difficulties of the original authors. It''s better to believe in the law than to believe in sincerity. Be rational and impartial. If you want to lend a helping hand, one is to support the haircut (typo), the other is to support Guo Jia''s end to open a standard contract. Like the previous commercial housing, you can come to the top post of "QD bar" and thank you Chapter 535 Resurrecting the dead is different from driving the residual souls in the corpse. It is never easy. In this regard, lowett naturally did not lie. But... He has money! Money makes the devil go round. The soul net is not only an energy reserve, but also a solid hard currency in the underworld. If the low-level undead wants to become stronger, they must rely on the outside world. There are two legal ways. First, fight and plunder the remnant souls of the same kind. Fighting is not only the purpose of the dead, but also the best opportunity to become stronger. No matter which world, the masters of the underworld will not stop the law of the jungle of low-level undead, but also only protect rare species and variant species. 2 Receive remuneration from the mage and provide soul energy. Compared with the good and bad remnant souls in the same kind of body, the high concentration compressed soul energy that the mage can provide is not at the same level at all. In this world, the great emperor''s eighteen chapters on recruitment protects the interests of the dead after performing the contract. Which mage is tired of living and dares not to pay the dead? Then it''s legal, of course it''s illegal. The same two. 1 Devour the souls of ordinary people entering the underworld and maliciously infringe on the emperor''s property. Emmmmm, apart from the newly born Mengxin with incomplete cognition of thinking ability and even tyranny, no rational undead dares to do so. Necromancer is good at torturing people, not to mention the great emperor. It''s not really a question of whether you''re afraid or not. Then 2 Private work. Guangyue Yutian was found by lowett in this way. The feat of the last 1800 dragon rest gun is still fresh in the memory of the dead in the underworld. This is a really rich man! In addition, it is common for mages to want to revive someone when they have nothing. At the command, more than 100000 dead went out to find the target he wanted. Finally, in the area to be developed where the great emperor devoured the yellow spring, the dead found the target and brought him back. However, the formalities were normal and gave the emperor a handling fee. Unlike the former, receiving private work is not protected by law, but it is not sanctioned by law. But if you really dare to take someone away from him In short, just move your mouth, and Guangyue Yutian fell into lowett''s hand. "Franks has taken the straw hats with him. Unless Im ends up in person, there will be no problem in a short time." As he continued to suck noodles, lowett thought calmly. "In addition, Guangyue Yutian is in my hands. This time, do I have enough chips to force you to end, Im!" Flower City, flower street. Dong Dong! Kimono restricts Xiaozi''s legs. She trots down the corridor. Geisha and male servants salute one after another to get out of the way. "Little purple." "What happened?" A familiar geisha said curiously. In this regard, Xiaozi suddenly woke up. The joy in the corners of her mouth was fleeting. She calmly turned back: "no, it''s nothing. Crazy dead Lang asked me to go there." "There are a lot of big people here tonight. Be careful and don''t go wrong." "Yes, we know." After saying that, she watched Xiao Zi leave with a look of intoxication. "Ah, little purple, it''s really beautiful!" "Don''t be poor. Little purple is right. There will be a new year celebration right away. It''s better to entertain those big people." "Well, that''s what I said." All the way to the crazy dead Lang''s room, Xiao Zi slowed down, knelt down beside the sliding door and took a deep breath. "Crazy dead Lang, are you looking for me?" Half a ring, the answer came from the door: "yes, come in." "Yes!" Pull open the sliding door to enter the room, and then kneel down again and close the door. A set of processes flow like clouds and water. When people see it, they can only praise it. It is worthy of being the flower leader of the country of peace. This etiquette is perfect! Seeing Xiao Zi coming in, crazy dead Lang didn''t speak in a hurry. He took a sip from his glass and made sure that he couldn''t hear any breathing around him. Then he frowned and said, "did he agree?" "Yes." Xiao Zi replied, "and he told me that you don''t need to exchange life for life, just blood and bones." "Blood bones? So simple?" Crazy dead Lang can''t believe it. Resurrecting the dead, such an act of changing life against heaven, only needs blood and bones? But then came ecstasy. "Yo, that''s great!" His eyes lit up: "the black count certainly can''t think of who your father is. Even if he later finds that the situation is wrong, as long as the adult is resurrected, everything is a foregone conclusion." For the strength of Guangyue Yutian, crazy dead Lang is undoubtedly trusted. Although the adult said that he really started, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of white beard and Roger, but not kaiduo! Although the country of harmony has been suppressed miserably, in fact, they have a complete set of swordsmanship inheritance. This three-dimensional and detailed cultivation mode is very rare in the whole great route. The power of "Liuying" is not a secret in this land. There are many people who study the development of skills to a high level and leave their heritage. In those years, those who did not know the world government tried to launch an attack, and then they were beaten miserably. Tell them that there are not only Geisha, but also Samurai in the country of peace! Look down on them. They''ll suffer a lot. And Guangyue Yutian is the strongest one above all warriors! He was gifted since childhood. He threw the wet nurse out at the age of 0. At the age of 2, he could capture two rabbits at the same time to show amazing foot strength. At the age of 4, he threw a boulder to kill the giant bear. At the age of 6, he began to go in and out of the flower streets and willows. At the age of 8, he drank and fought with gamblers. The original Yutian Er Daoliu even defeated kaiduo directly, if it weren''t for "No, not enough." Crazy dead Lang forced himself to calm down and said to himself, "just by that adult, it is not necessarily the opponent of those two people. Moreover, even if he is resurrected, how much strength that adult can maintain is not absolute." Thinking of this, he looked at Xiao Zi: "sun... Xiao Zi." "Tell me the details." In this regard, Xiaozi smiled and shook her head carelessly: "yes." Then she showed everything that happened tonight and her own views. The strange means of the black count once again refreshed the cognition of crazy dead Lang. Such a terrible fellow cannot be a friend or an enemy. Kaiduo''s threat is a real threat, but the other party holds the power of life and death! "Sure enough... Can you only take out that thing?" Crazy dead Lang hesitated. For them, it doesn''t mean much, but for the pirates, it''s a treasure enough to sacrifice everything! Since ancient times, only one pirate has successfully seen it. Later, the pirate became the pirate king. If you want to make Guangyue Yutian face the unfavorable situation of 1-2 as soon as he resurrects, you can only persuade one of them to stop. Obviously, that person can''t be kaiduo. Thinking of this, crazy dead Lang asked, "did he say when to start?" "No, it''s not. Just let me come back and get the money ready." Xiao Zi thought for a moment and replied, "but it can be seen from his tone that he won''t start before the end of the New Year celebration." Both sides are at least half allies. It''s too hard to pay attention to kaiduo at this time. "Well, that''s what I said." Crazy dead Lang nodded in agreement. Neither of them thought that the black count would start at the New Year celebration. After all, he and kaiduo were allies, but what was the actual situation? With the order of kaiduo, the new world, springhall sea area, the former red haired pirate territory. Jack''s eyes flashed fiercely and looked at the brightly lit Island ahead. "Is that the territory occupied by the city of dawn yesterday?" "Yes, Lord Jack." Under Jack''s command, the first batch of man-made demon fruit capable sipushead took out his machete, his eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty, and wanted to jump and try: "originally, everyone acquiesced that the nearby area didn''t do hands on each other, and each occupied part of the territory." "As a result, they did it yesterday. Now the island has been inserted with the evil pupil of the black count. It seems that there is no idea of sophistry at all." Hearing the speech, Jack sneered, "hum, do you really think we''re afraid of our family?" "Even if there is no order from Lord kaiduo, I will not let you go!" Then raise your hand. "Get ready and fire as soon as you get close!" As an ally, the other party will certainly issue a warning at the first time, not start. Give them enough time to get close to the past. First wash the ground with a wave of artillery to reduce the number of undead as much as possible, and then It''s the army! Second, wait a minute. I have an extra class today. In addition, I have to go out for a few days next weekend. I''m really old. When I''m busy, the code is like squeezing a sponge. Chapter 536 The next day, unexpectedly, Xiao Zi was reported by fulushou about looking for the black count last night. About this dispute between adults and things, black carbon snake didn''t dare to be careless and immediately informed kaiduo. And invited Xiaozi and crazy dead Lang to ask about the situation. In the spacious hall, all the idle people were abandoned, leaving only the Ninjas of the yutingfan team under the big snake and several important leaders. Seeing little purple coming in, the black carbon snake quickly winked: "little purple sauce, I heard you went to see Lord Black yesterday? What''s the matter?" Black carbon serpent has hatred for the whole country of peace. After the failure of the rebellion, their family will be persecuted wherever they go, and their blood feud has long been impossible to wash away. But Xiaozi is different. No, to be exact, geisha are different in the eyes of men in Hezhi country. They are just a group of toys, which are used to accompany guests to drink and perform, and help the boss make money. They don''t have a human position. Including the so-called country of peace, the tone became more and more somber: "who knows, the decision is up to you, not me." Gollum! Being watched with murderous eyes, the snake swallowed again, and his palm trembled and stretched out, a little closer to the handle of the knife. In the original work, Xiao Zi offends the big snake and is falsely killed by the crazy dead Lang, and a blood bag is prepared in advance. But if the big snake does it himself, even if he is still ready to have a blood bag, the touch from the blade can make the big snake understand that they have a problem. Not to mention not at all. Small purple silver teeth bite secretly and silently calculate the distance. Her strength is not very strong, but it is not difficult to kill a person unprepared. All these years of hiding makes everyone think that she has no strength to bind the chicken. This is an opportunity. Even if you want to die, you have to pull the snake and die together! As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more dignified, and kaiduo''s face became more and more impatient. At the moment when the big snake was about to hold the handle of the sword and Xiao Zi was about to grab the knife, suddenly, the door was pushed open. Boo!! "It''s very difficult for me to use money to help others eliminate disasters, Kato." The black carbon snake was frightened and immediately withdrew its hand. The little purple lying on the ground and the crazy dead Lang who was also ready to fight immediately turned their heads and looked at the man who was not tall at the door. On his shoulders stood the black raven representing the unknown. With a walking stick in his hand. Lowett took off his hat, nodded to the crowd, smiled and said, "for my face, how about sparing her this time?" Hearing the speech, kaiduo stood up and squeezed his fists. "Hei, Bo, Jue!" At the same time, I was amazed. Wordy, that''s right! Compared with the original killing of Xiaozi, he forced himself to forgive each other, which can stimulate contradictions more! His expression was angry and blue, but kaiduo''s heart was mixed with strange fear and understanding. "He is worthy of being a scheming black count. In terms of calculation, I am really not his opponent." 2600 words an hour. Is that my limit? Chapter 537 The sudden change made Xiaozi stunned, but she also quickly smelled the opportunity of "life". He couldn''t help but say, "Lord Black?" "Ah, it''s me." Put on the hat again, lowett looked at it with a smile: "it''s all right. I''ll see. Who dares to touch you with me!" Boom! Boom! The voice fell, and two opposite but equally terrible breaths broke out from lowett and kaiduo. The cold and cold soul oppresses the will like the deep sea, and the hot and surging overlord roars. Obviously, it is different forces, but now it has the same collision effect. The overlord color and domineering spirit also come from the spirit. They collide with each other. There is a "click" in the void. Under the astonished gaze of the snake and others, the atmosphere cracks like crystal and cracks appear. The whole square air between them seemed to become a substantial wall, which was smashed by two forces. Shua!! The wave of terror dispersed in an instant and surged in all directions. Crazy dead Lang was shocked. Although the breath that came to his face could not be seen, it gave him a very strong smell of death! Never resist! Thinking of this, he stepped a little, strongly withstood the oppression of the two breath, grabbed Xiaozi''s collar and threw it back. "Ah!" Falling into the arms of the black carbon snake, Xiao Zi was startled. However, the former had no time to push her away. After throwing out the little purple, the crazy dead Lang also fell behind the black carbon snake and stood side by side with fulushou. This is the dead corner behind them. At least... It''s safe for the time being. "What a terrible atmosphere!" Fu Lushou looked at the front in horror. "Is this power... Really human beings can master?!" Whether it''s Liuying, Feikong chopping, or even their tolerance method, no matter how powerful and strange, it doesn''t go beyond common sense. It''s a realm that really exists and can be reached by hard cultivation. But the confrontation between these two invisible forces completely exceeds this limit! They didn''t do it at all, but their own gas field overturned and the friction of "potential" produced a destructive force no weaker than that of the bomb! But the one who was more surprised than them was Kato. Although the sea says that shanks is "the most domineering man", kaiduo knows that his domineering color is no weaker than him. Even for the old four emperors, including big mom, the gap between them is very small. Just how to use each has its own advantages. Among the new four emperors, the black count is undoubtedly the most special one. He himself has never shown his domineering color and arrogance. He is inferior to many kids playing treasure hunting games. But it should not be underestimated. Although he didn''t show the color of overlord, he has a more strange power. It can magnify the fear in the people''s heart infinitely until it overwhelms the will, loses consciousness or dies suddenly on the spot. The world calls it "the threat of evil spirits"! The good doer suspects that the source of that power is still domineering, but under the influence of the other party''s ability, there is a certain variation, which is not as domineering as the general domineering. However This is my own domineering color! Kato''s eyes were dignified. According to intelligence, the evil spirit of the black count is not good at frontal collision, but a threat to the soul. In the face of his powerful domineering power that can interfere with reality, even if it will not be dispersed, it should be suppressed. But now, the other party not only has a hard fight with his overlord. Not even down! It only shows one thing that one can do this by attacking the other''s strengths with one''s own weaknesses. "From this power alone, he has far surpassed me!" Kaiduo was palpitating and thought, "sure enough, even if the artificial demon fruit has strengthened the combat effectiveness of the Legion and can be equal to the army of the dead, it is not a wise decision to fight him." "Among the three parties, Lao Tzu is the weakest!" Thinking of this, Kato glared. Zizi Zizi... Bang!!! The repressed force made an unknown friction sound, and then exploded. Bang... WOW!! A strong wind broke out in a circular arc, and the black carbon snake and others fell to the ground one after another. The hall of the general''s house was directly blasted into debris. Looking up from the street of huazhidu, the disk-shaped air waves and smoke clouds are facing the sun, enveloping the general''s house like Buddha''s light. But unfortunately, not many people can see this beautiful scene. With the despotic color and soul pressure spreading, the unprecedented sense of oppression swept the whole flower capital in an instant. No exaggeration! This is the fact. In this sea, the terror of the strong is far beyond the limits that ordinary people can understand. The islands are just the calculation unit of their destructive power, and a city is not regarded by any of the four emperors. On the streets where people come and go, whether it''s traffickers, pawns or noble ladies, all those with poor strength fall to the ground. A few members of the beast Pirate Group and the serpent didn''t fall down in these two breath. At the moment, they were also shocked to see that they suddenly changed from the noisy flowers to a silent hell. The streets were filled with corpse like pedestrians, and the six children in the air were full of fear and trembling. Kaiduo believes in the iron law of respecting the strong. Including the famous three disasters, if his subordinates want to challenge him, they can also give him the opportunity to challenge, so they change very frequently. With white lips and dry hair, Pai Jiwan, one of the six sons in the air, swallowed his saliva and looked up at the general''s residence. "This power is Kay... Lord kaydo?" "And the black count!" Fuzz Fu knelt on one knee, felt his heart beating close to the limit of 300, and gasped hard: "this force can''t be wrong, it''s the threat of the monster''s evil soul!" "Is it that Lord capuchin and count black are fighting?" Another six sons in the air said in fear. Everyone: " Shua!! "Eh? Where are you going, sister?" Peggy Wan looked at it blankly. Hearing the speech, runti, who was also the sixth son in the air, didn''t return: "where else can I go? Take refuge!" "Do you think Lord kaiduo and count black won''t affect here, or do you think they will worry about the survival of the flower capital and dare not do it here?" Several people looked at each other. In both cases Doutmo is impossible! Suddenly, a group of people ran away and ran outside the city. At present, their goal is only to become a big sign, that is, the level of three disasters. But now there is a contradiction between captain kaiduo and count black! It''s definitely not safe to stay here! At the same time, they also have some doubts. Why? Aren''t we allies? Why did you do it all of a sudden? They didn''t care about what happened outside. The soaring power was divided at the touch of one touch. Kaiduo''s skin was as red as blood, just like a melting pot, emitting heat waves. The black charcoal snake shivered behind Xiao Zi, and his face was cut by sawdust. The general''s residence was completely damaged in this confrontation. Apart from the foundation, there was no complete land. The morning sun was mild and sprinkled through the air, bringing a trace of warmth to several people with cold backs. Looking at the other side, kaiduo said expressionless, "are you sure you want to give me no face? Black count!" Hearing the speech, lowett smiled: "face is earned by himself, not given by others." "Do you want to learn face, shanks, who is capable of fruit, and tell me face every person?" "I traded with her first, Kato. You''re not giving me face!" Crazy dead Lang and others trembled. Worthy of the black count! If someone dares to talk to Kato like this, he will be killed in the next second! However, hearing this, Kato suddenly relaxed. "Hum! Good. Remember what you said today." "For the sake of allies, I will give you this face today, but next time, you won''t be so lucky!" "Let''s talk about it." Lowett shrugged indifferently and looked over kaiduo: "so little purple girl, are you interested in coming to me to talk about the price of reviving your parents?" "When... Of course!" At this time, Xiao Zi naturally wouldn''t refuse. She stood up and limped towards lowett. All the people either lowered their heads or carried their backs. Where no one noticed, kadomer silently exchanged eyes with lowett. The latter smiled. "Hum, hypocritical!" Then he picked up the wine gourd on the ground and swaggered out of the broken door. Bang! Ordinary people''s waist thick beam fell to the ground after he crossed, leaving debris all over the ground and black carbon snakes who wanted to cry without tears. Although it''s a good thing that Xiao Zi is saved, the general''s house is gone. The New Year celebration is coming soon. It''s too late to fix it. "What''s this called?" The black carbon snake sat on the ground disheartened. Fulushou took the potion and knelt aside to help him deal with his wound. Sorry for being late. Today''s mother''s day, my mother is also in my, and I caught up with my brother-in-law''s mother''s birthday. Today, I put two tables of wine and drank two dizzy drops. I really don''t have time to code words during the day. I''m sorry, everyone. Chapter 538 Before coming, it was noisy, but after coming out, it was silent and depressed. The outbreak of both bypassed the general''s house, but other places were not so lucky. Looking at the silent residents who died in front of the buildings, Xiao Zi followed lowett nervously. Boom! Then an explosion came. Lowett looked back and, as expected, soon a ninja rushed over. Huazhidu is not a Yuren Island, but there are hundreds of thousands of people living in the city. Some restaurant owners may be cooking and suddenly fainted. It''s not surprising that there was a fire. At this time, aka seemed to have received contact from his subordinates and kept his eyes closed. Then he quickly opened his eyes and came to lowett. "Master, Franks, they have taken the straw hat regiment away according to the order. The five old stars seem very angry and send more than twice as many killers in pursuit." "Well, did you expose our existence?" "No, they don''t have strong frontal combat effectiveness, but they are very good at this kind of thing." If Sauron knew that Henry and Franks, two monsters enough to destroy them, were rated as "weak frontal combat effectiveness" in akar''s mouth, he would spit blood angrily. But it is. The new world is fundamentally different from the first half. After two years of mastering the three color domineering spirit in the original work and defeating Lu Fei, who has been trained and sublimated again by flamingos, frank, who ranks seventh and ninth in the capital and twelve spells, fought with Henry. In terms of hard power, they are monsters second only to "emperor and deputy". Including Brod, who flattered him and brushed his face. "That''s good." Lowe nodded. "If Tim knew that we had sent someone to save the straw hat regiment, the guy would doubt something." There''s only one chance. Lowett can''t be careless. "In addition..." Aka continued: "there is news from Makar that this year''s supernova Capone Becky intends to cooperate with us. At present, he is on his way to dawn city." Lowett looked back. "Capone Becky?" "Yes, it is said that he is a capable guy. Under his leadership, the Capone family, who used to stick to the West Sea, has done business all over the world and even great routes. It is... Joker''s biggest competitor at present." "But his business share is less than one-third of that of joker." You can get this answer without asking lowett. Because in the arms trade, they have joined hands to monopolize the sea! Lowett smiled: "I see. Have you seen the result?" "There are still capable people in the underworld!" At present, the situation in the sea seems complicated and confusing, but in fact it tends to be clear. Count black, cardo, the world government, whoever wins will get the supreme power. But generally speaking, the black beast Federation is dominant. Watching various countries join the Federation of black beasts and hang the sign of lowett has confirmed the conjecture that the high-level Navy does not stand in line. The world government wants to try to hide this matter, but the situation continues to ferment. At the end of the war, looking at the situation of Yuren island and Amazon lily, it is obvious that even if the Navy does not completely give up obeying the world government like rumors, they will not stand in line until the real winner is determined. This is obvious. Although Few of the guys who have this idea know about im. That is the greatest confidence of the world government. Even count black and kaiduo are afraid of their existence. The real outcome is hard to say. However, just because I don''t know, all talents are particularly optimistic about the black beast Federation. Especially the city of dawn! Lowe was able to guess Capone Becky''s idea. After the gluttony storm, dawn city no longer needs the special sales channel of dorfermingo, but his position is still unshakable. It can only show that besides dawn City, kaiduo also cooperates with it. Plus his Tianlong origin. While returning to the Holy Land and getting the support of the five old stars, we can take refuge in kaiduo and continue to grow. The city of dawn is now regarded as an outsider. Once the three parties turn over, whether the five old stars and kaiduo will accept dorfermingo or not, the city of dawn will lose a very important source of wealth. It''s good for both sides to show loyalty at this time. But "Ah, it''s very capable." Aka replied with strange eyes: "according to the latest information, the flame Pirate Group met Drake who escaped from the judicial island. After a big war, Capone Becky was defeated and fled." "However, when he fled, he robbed a... Very interesting guy from the other party''s ship." "Oh?" It''s common for pirates to encounter each other and fight. As long as the captain doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter whether they lose or win. But being defeated can also rob an interesting guy. "I guess that guy must be very important, important enough... To be his name!" "The master is wise!" Aka''s just flattery. "The man who was robbed was astonishing. He was a world aristocrat, chalrose saint!" It''s impossible to infer that it''s so comprehensive just by robbing the people, but it''s the Tianlong people who robbed them, and aka is a little transparent. Kidnapping Tianlong people, whether Drake or Capone Becky, is unnecessary. Even if the Navy doesn''t support it now, what''s the value of a fat man? Really mean the world government and you pay the ransom? You did a good job without killing you. You didn''t give them a chance. Such an irrational thing is the opposite of Capone Becky''s ability to see the situation and stand in line. But It''s just that the flame pirate group can''t bear the consequences. What if it''s the city of dawn? They are not afraid of the government. After committing such a heinous crime, there is no way back, only one way to the black, and even the right to stand in line no longer has. If it is used as an investment name, it is the best choice. "More importantly!" Akar''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "according to the investigation of spies, there were traces of government agents on Drake''s ship. Drake successfully defeated Capone Becky with their strength." "The master once said, Drake, seems to be a Navy spy?" Walking a few meters behind, Xiao Zi couldn''t hear their discussion, but she could feel that with the black count stopping, the penetrating killing machine was slowly infiltrating into every inch of space around. "Ah, I did." Lowett raised his left hand calmly in his eyes. The red pupil Raven fell into the palm and was petted like a pet. "I see. Is this the strength that kaiduo dares to join hands with me?" "The Tianlong man was treated as a hostage and fell into his hands. Even if he beat im with me, the five old stars had no choice but to continue to cooperate and challenge me." "It seems... It''s cheaper for him." It was also a dilemma, but kaiduo had one more choice than him. Blood prison knife and soul net really make lowett not afraid of any opponent, but the premise is that each other''s preparations are in his own hands! When the brain was running fast, lowett looked up and said, "when was the news?" Aka quickly replied, "three hours ago!" "According to your master''s order, the cooperation was temporarily postponed, but something like this happened halfway, and they immediately sent the news." In fact, if the country was not remote, they could even get information an hour after the incident. "Little man, you can really change the big pattern." At the sound of the speech, lowett closed his eyes and sighed. Then, in Xiaozi''s shock, she turned around and looked at him with eyes that seemed to see through her, and the corners of her mouth turned up. "In fact, I have raised your father, little purple sauce." Xiao Zi: "??" "Nani?!" Chapter 539 New world, city of dawn. "Lord Ah Kin!" The patrolling souls noticed the golden strong man coming ahead and quickly stood at attention. Even the eyebrows, eyes and teeth are golden. It''s not very famous in the city of dawn. Clinker Boom! Ah Jin rushed over and put his hand over his mouth. "Shh, keep your voice down!" He looked carefully left and right to make sure that the guy didn''t show up, which was a relief. Throw away the dead in his hands, ah Jin said with a grim smile. "Don''t tell anyone I''m on this island, okay?" The golden faced Buddha, one of the three most important subordinate Black Knights under the master''s command, looked at him with such terrible eyes. The undead only felt his soul tremble and quickly bowed down and responded: "yes... Yes, I know!" Looking up again, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the dead. "Eh, where are the people?" Then the spirit trembled. "Worthy of being a black knight, what a fast speed!" "Obviously, Lord Ah Kin is not good at speed. He can be fast enough to leave no trace!" "We have to refuel, too! If we can''t keep up with the master, we will be left behind by the master one day." After talking to himself, the dead soldiers picked up their weapons and continued to patrol. However, at the moment, ah Jin, who is regarded as his idol and benchmark of progress, is trying to leave the island. Under the cover of the alley, the burly ah Jin slipped to the port step by step, ready to take a cargo ship. Stepping on the deck carefully, ah Jin breathed a sigh of relief. "There should be no problem now." The city of dawn is not a city, but a whole sea area built by dozens of islands. After lowett settled in, the bodyguards carried out civil reconstruction and connected some nearby islands for sea reclamation and land reclamation. Therefore, the place where there is a port now is a marginal area beyond reach. No one can mobilize the soul network to monitor all places except lowett. Thinking of this, ah Jin leaned against the guardrail: "the Green Pheasant guy is very good... If it weren''t for him yesterday, I would be in big trouble." Not surprisingly, after the master left, the bodyguard did it to himself! "That despicable bastard!" Ah Jin''s teeth itched with hate: "I hid a hand and was almost fooled by him!" If you really want to fight, ah Jin is not afraid of anyone. Although he didn''t participate in the war in recent years, he didn''t stop practicing. Now his defense has reached the level that makes katakuli think deeply when he meets, and marvels that he is not weaker than big mom. But it''s just defense. After promotion to the fifth stage, the strength of the bodyguard was very different from that in the past. The speed and strength increased sharply. Yesterday, he was pressed almost all the way. Even with the help of Fuyin, he had to bear three times the power of blasting counterattack every time he punched, and he couldn''t get rid of that brute force. Fortunately, the battle spread to the lighthouse being built in the distance. The Green Pheasant came and separated the two. Thinking of yesterday''s bitter struggle, ah Jin''s eyes were filled with anger. "Wait!" "You''ll feel better when I come back!" "Let you be proud for a while!" The Three Black Knights under lowett are actually very smart, but they have different emphases. After all, it was made by "hundreds of" Chloe''s body. Aka''s overall view and thinking ability were far superior to the other two. With the strong increase of level 6, he firmly took the throne of the first black knight. Bodyguards focus on fighting. They are despicable and good at camouflage. All thinking is born for fighting. Ah Jin, although it''s also good, all aspects are relatively balanced. As a human being, this is an advantage. There is only one life, one less weakness and one more vitality. But as undead, this is the disadvantage. Too much thinking led him not to give full play to his strength perfectly, and he became the last. But yesterday''s World War I made him find his way. Fear of death is not an immortal! He has invincible defense and has experienced the power of level 5 in the water capital in advance. One day, he will let the other party understand how terrible it is to be an enemy with him! Boo!! WOW! Just thinking about it, suddenly, the merchant ship seemed to hit something and made a dull rumble. The dead on the deck fell to the ground one after another and looked at the terrible beast standing on the sea in the spray. "No!" Ah Jin''s eyelids jumped wildly: "how did he catch up?" He changed his route so many times that even the undead hid it. Without the help of the soul network, where did he get the information? All kinds of flesh and blood are mixed to hate monsters. The red is unknown, and the terrible monster full of tyranny forcibly stops the merchant ship with the palm of his hand. He looked down at the deck. Under ah Jin''s nervous gaze, the bodyguard looked at him and said, "the master has an order to convey to us. Let''s lead our teams and search for the traces of all animals and three disasters within the territory." "In addition..." No skin is completely tightened by flesh and blood, showing a trace of disdain on the big face of the skull: "have you forgotten that I am responsible for the transformation of the whole dawn city. No one knows this sea better than me. Where can you escape?" Ah Jin: " In ah Jin''s eyes, no one can lock their position unless they get permission to use the soul net. But he missed the bodyguard''s understanding of dawn city. That''s a more terrible level than Lovett! In the eyes of bodyguards, as long as they know when ah Jin appears on which island, they can infer and confirm his moving track based on their understanding of dawn city. His efforts were nothing more than cat and mouse. Naval headquarters, marinfordo. "Come in!" With the sound of knocking the door, the red dog fell on the table and said without raising his head. Hearing the response, Tenghu pushed the door in. "Something big has happened, marshal!" "Drake encountered the flame Pirate Group and chalrose saint was robbed!" The red dog, who was dealing with official business, suddenly froze, then his face twitched and broke his pen. "What?!" But the rattan tiger didn''t stop and continued to speak. "And... The black count sent someone to call and ask what we mean." "Cough... Cough! Cough!" The red dog has a mouth of blood deposited in his throat and coughs continuously. No wonder he exaggerates. If you can ask this sentence, it means that the black count has long known Drake''s true identity. He didn''t believe the rumored "fallen navy" or anything! However, knowing this and calling can only explain one situation. "He guessed the deal between kaiduo and the government?" Even the flying squirrel and others have no right to know about this. After the shampoo storm, in order to ensure the neutral standing of the Navy, the red dog ordered Drake to be recalled... That is, people later heard about the arrest of "red flag" Drake. I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the five old stars suddenly ordered CP0 to contact Drake and asked him to continue playing the pirate and help deliver the hostages. The navy is now in a complex middle position, and they can''t intervene on the judicial island. The red dog immediately took someone to bring his own Drake back. As a result Drake refused! He was willing to take the risk, even if he was completely deleted by the Navy. In his words, he also has a way of justice to implement. Who are the hostages to be transported? I want to know. Rozwald saint has been closed for a few days. Rumors are everywhere. It is impossible for the red dog to pretend not to hear. Although shameful, the effect is remarkable. With Tianlong people in hand, kaiduo can only wholeheartedly cooperate with the world government to deal with the great threat of the black count first. But "Tell him it has nothing to do with our Navy!" Without thinking for a long time, the red dog quickly said, "since he abides by the agreement and does not attack ordinary people, the navy has no reason to make trouble secretly." "Our navy, say nothing!" I thought Tenghu would be surprised by his attitude. The clinker nodded calmly as if he had already known. Then he said. "Well... It seems that the decisive battle will be advanced." The red dog turned black and closed his eyes. "Yes!" "I thought I could get through it peacefully and erase the influence of the government bit by bit with superior forces. In the end, will there still be a big war?" Think carefully and fear deeply. In dealing with the current disputes in the sea, red dog obviously has a view that scares the world government. Chapter 540 Even the black count can find out that Charles Ross was robbed. As the other side of the deal, kaiduo knows it''s only a matter of time. The secret transaction between himself and the government was discovered by the black count, and kaiduo couldn''t explain it clearly. Once they start, the world government is bound to end. "Flame pirates, Capone Becky..." The red dog rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "Who would have thought that it was not the conspiracy of the three parties that led to the early arrival of this war, but a small role in it." But it is so logical. Judging from the current situation, no matter who loses or wins this war, the future sea must record the following historical materials. [at the end of 1520 in the Haiyuan calendar, due to the defeat of the four emperors shanks and white beard, the Federation of black beasts had an internal conflict to carve up territory, leading to a war. The world government took the opportunity to enter and fight to the death among the three parties... (skip the n word)... It is known as the war of the end in history.] Only a few people know the real history. What ordinary people see is what big people want them to see. New world, country of peace, capital of flowers. Xiao Zi... No, Guangyue rihe doesn''t know how he followed lowett back to the house, nor how he stepped into the door. Vaguely kneeling in the rest room, her eyes were confused with fear and uneasy. WOW! Suddenly, the sliding door was opened. The light in the room was bright. The light moon and looked up and immediately held their breath. Not surprisingly, the man outside the door was the black count. Aka knelt down in the corridor and was responsible for opening the door. But behind the black count, a familiar and strange translucent figure was looking at her with eyes mixed with unspeakable complex emotions. When Yutian died, she and Tao Zhizhu were still young. They were little children who only knew how to cry. Including later, in order to completely eliminate the resistance, the black carbon snake did not even allow anyone to mention its name and destroyed all the portraits. In rihe''s heart, Yutian''s image is vague. She spends more time in hatred than missing. But looking at that face, the connection between blood and blood made the figure in the depths of memory gradually integrate with it, so that she couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Father... Father?" The latter opened his mouth, all his words stuck in his throat and could not speak. He looked up excitedly at the greatly changed rihe, and then lowered his head sadly. After his death, even without investigation, he knew how much he had suffered and suffered in recent years. He has no shame for the country of peace. But for my family, am I really a good husband and father? Guangyue Yutian, who has been informal since childhood and charmed thousands of girls and young women with his natural and unrestrained demeanor, is now like a lengtouqing and dare not look into rihe''s eyes. The brilliance in the latter''s eyes slowly dissipated. This look "No, you''re not my father." Rihe suddenly opened his mouth and attracted lowett''s curious eyes. "My father is an indomitable man. He is a great hero who will not bow his head even if he dies. It''s not like you!" But lowett didn''t like it and lit the ground with his stick. "Hey, don''t doubt my professionalism!" "Although the body rots and cannot be found, the soul is real!" Rihe dared not talk back to lowett and bit his lower lip. "But..." At this time, Guangyue Yutian woke up like a dream, raised his hand and said with a bitter smile. "You''re right. I''m... Not qualified to be your father now." "But will you give me another chance?" His eyes became firm: "I will prove to you that I am the man worthy of your father!" This calmed rihe. Tears splashed down and sobbed silently. A moment later, rihe raised his head and sniffed, "Hmm!" "Good, everyone is happy!" Lowett applauded and attracted their attention. Guangyue Yutian knelt down and said, "if Lord Black has any orders, just mention it. As long as I can do it, why don''t I die again?" "Don''t worry, I''ll do that without you saying... You''re my private property. I spent a lot of money to bring you out." Guangyue Yutian''s sweat face. In fact, he didn''t know what had happened. At the moment of his death, he barely retained a sense, wandered in the boundless dark space, confessed from time to time and worried about his children from time to time. Then the reason slowly dissipated. Even began to think about who he was and why he was here. When his memory was completely blurred, the scene around him changed greatly. Now in retrospect, those undead put a green light on their eyes, not to eat him, but the black count used his own means to drive him with money. "It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill!" He sighed in his heart very seriously. When he came to rihe, Guangyue Yutian sat down carefully. There was an emotional conflict between father and daughter, in lowett''s words. tsundere? Lowett sat cross legged in the chair, picked up the glass presented by aka, and said, "I think you two should know something about the situation. Kaiduo and I cooperate and compete with each other, but we also have a third party threat, the world government." "Yes, I know." After so many days of resurrection, Guangyue Yutian was not idle. Through aka, I learned a lot about the current situation of the country of peace and Lovett''s intelligence, which is completely different from the ignorant Japanese and Japanese. "According to your excellency, the biggest threat at present is the mysterious man Im of the world government, who needs two to work together against the enemy. In addition, at present, the only means to restrain him is a little girl. It is not in your interest to turn against kaiduo." "Oh, it is worthy of Jiuli''s name. It''s very comprehensive." Lowett gave a bland compliment and asked, "so what do you think?" Although Guangyue Yutian has his own personality, as a resurrected soul, lowett has absolute control over him. This is the promise made by the great emperor. The truth of the law of domination! Everything belongs to him and is bound by the law. Even if it is im, or the existence behind IM''s mouth, don''t want to bypass yourself and let Guangyue Yutian betray. "The plan remains unchanged!" Guangyue Yutian has been thinking for a long time. At the moment, he said with confidence: "kaiduo knows that it''s only a matter of time for Tianlong people to be robbed. However, he doesn''t know Capone Becky''s contact with adults. He can only get information from the world government." "But your excellency also said that because of your earlier layout, kaiduo and the government can''t fully trust each other, otherwise there will be no Tianlong hostage incident." "If the adult shows a completely ignorant appearance at this time, in order to hide the truth, kaiduo will deflect his focus and send someone to find Becky before the adult and take back the hostages." "At that time, maybe I will go out in person." Aka gave him a silent look. Yutian''s statement coincides with him. Intelligence advantage is the biggest advantage of dawn city over all animals. Kaiduo can''t beat it for another ten years. As long as the news can be blocked, kaiduo is naturally suspicious and dare not do his best to give them space and time to take advantage of the opportunity. But "After all, it''s just an outsider." Aka hung his head. From lowett''s point of view, Yutian was right, but the last sentence was superfluous. However, the decision is in the hands of the master. If lowett doesn''t care, aka has no opinion. So here''s the problem Can they block the news? Lowett''s mouth turned up and showed an evil smile: "I heard that rozwald saint was very dissatisfied with the five old stars'' decision and left the ancient city in violation of orders." "You say, what will he do when we send someone back?" Guangyue Yutian and aka: "...." Worthy of the master (adult), sinister enough! Chapter 541 Since ancient times, tiger poison does not eat seeds. Rozwad Saint disobeyed orders to leave the ancient city of pan, which is already a good indication of his attitude. The five old stars are the most noble existence among them, and even the mysterious role of IM. However, can the self-centered Tianlong people really put the collective interests above their personal feelings? I want to know it''s impossible. The government knows that the time to contact kaiduo after Charles Ross was robbed is today. At the moment, neither side is paying attention to rozwald, which just provides an opportunity. As long as you get on this thief ship Guangyue Yutian: "that guy named rozwald can''t wash clean." Clay continent, holy land, Mary JOYA. Boom! At the top of the headquarters where the five old stars are located, the crystal wine glass was thrown out heavily and smashed to the ground, which can no longer be put together. "What are you doing one by one?" The bearded five old stars rarely blushed and roared: "I asked you to catch the straw hats. There are no hostages in the opposite side. There are no hostages. What else can you do?" At the door, rob Lucci, who was cured of his injury, bowed his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to look up. It really doesn''t explain. Empty has not been paid in vain for these years. The assassination troops in the holy land are under his hands. Of course, it is his responsibility to fail. CP0 is responsible for transporting hostages, and rob Lucci is to blame. I didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. I thought that CP0, who had suffered a lot, would revive its glory in his own hands. As a result, he was defeated by straw hat on the judicial Island first, and then turned around and the hostages were robbed. Rob Lucci had no other ideas now and was willing to die. The rare anger calmed the other five old stars. At this time, they found that being angry is the most terrible one. In the past, everyone was deceived. No, that''s not the point! The swordsman five old stars narrowed his eyes and said, "calm down. We can talk about accountability later. The focus now is where Capone Becky will take Charles Ross when he is taken away?" "What else can it be? It must be given to the black count as a name!" The Mediterranean five old stars agreed to blush and said angrily: "you don''t know the commotion in the shampoo. Capone Becky hid in the Baroque headquarters, which made the Navy unable to take action. If the two sides didn''t cooperate, that''s the big problem!" "But... In this way, we can rest assured, can''t we?" A blond five-year-old star said faintly: "no matter what agreement the black count has reached with kaiduo now, and whether he knows that chalros is the hostage given to kaiduo, now people are in his hands. As long as he knows this, kaiduo won''t trust each other." "If the black count finds out our deal, he will certainly start with kaiduo. If he doesn''t find out, kaiduo will send him away as soon as possible and go out to look for him." "In this way, there is no room for cooperation." Everyone frowned. Indeed, no one knows the value of a Tianlong man better than them, which is the guarantee of the alliance. It seems that the opportunity to completely unite with kaiduo was lost, but in turn, it also disrupted the possibility of the two people''s Union. Several people looked at each other. After half a ring, the bald five old stars tentatively asked, "so... Don''t worry?" Now Capone Becky has just been defeated and Drake is chasing him. He can''t get it into the hands of the black count for the time being, but it''s hard to say if it takes a while. A Tianlong man said he would give up if he gave up. Now he has to live or die? "Well, of course it''s impossible." Squinting at Yankong and rob Lucci, the swordsman five old stars held a long knife and looked at the sun to check whether the water stains on it were dried. "Watch for a while, don''t worry about recapturing... When the gap between kaiduo and count black deepens, send someone to bring it back. Maybe it can repair the relationship with the rozwald family, killing two birds with one stone." "Is that the formal abandonment of the joint proposal with kaiduo?" The bearded five old stars now calm down and make a clean summary. The rest were silent for a moment and then raised their hands to vote. "Agree." "Agree." "Agree." "Seconded." "I see." Seeing this, the bearded five-year-old star did not wriggle. He turned back and issued an order: "go to inform kaiduo that the hostages were robbed by the black count. You should know what to say and what not to say, right?" They looked at each other when they heard the speech. They were all frightened by the capricious nature of the five old stars. A few hours ago, they were still making joint preparations to annihilate the city of dawn at one fell swoop. Who knows, a few hours later, they immediately got rid of their allies. Against such an opponent, the black count has been unlucky for eight years. Mary JOYA, Pangu city. Whether the black count was unlucky or not, the blood moldy rozwald Saint didn''t know. He only knew that he was unlucky. At present, the population of Tianlong people of the 18 ethnic groups in the holy land is close to three figures. Only one of them was chosen, and even his son was chosen. When he knew what the five old stars were going to do, he was still very proud. Their family belonged to the aristocracy among the Tianlong people. Four five old stars have been born in succession in the past 800 years. Including the current five old stars personally admit that as long as his grandchildren perform well, they are expected to succeed them to join the five old stars group. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that, but at least there''s a hope. This kind of thing will only be selected from those weak families, especially those who have never walked out of the five old stars. I''m different from them. It has to be admitted that even if a group is a world aristocrat, Tianlong people also have inferior roots of mutual comparison and discrimination. However a bolt from the blue! Just because the family had four five old stars to be trusted, his son Charles Ross was chosen to give kaiduo as a hostage. The five old stars'' optimism turned into a naked oral contract, which made him endure a step back for a while in exchange for a bright future. "But what about my son? Beast!!" Hearing the sound of things breaking in the room, at the door, two bodyguards looked at their nose, nose and heart and dared not ask. Outside people only know that Charles Ross was not born to rozwald, that is to say, he was green. But they knew that there was no such thing. Unfortunately, even rozwald himself did not dare to disobey the arrangement, and they did not dare to publicize it to restore the reputation of their master. At this time, charlulia, rozwald''s daughter, came to the door, and the two bodyguards quickly saluted. "Charlotte Liya palace!" Wearing Tianlong people''s characteristic robes and glass hoods, Xia luliya palace held a book and gave a cold "um" sound. "Is my father in there?" The sudden inquiry flattered the bodyguard. In the past, the charluriya palace would not be so polite to them, and quickly replied, "yes, rozwald saint is inside." "Yo, get out." "Huh?" "Didn''t you hear me?" Good, it''s the familiar Charlotte palace! The guards did not dare to stay long, listened attentively, did not hear rozwald''s answer, and bowed. "Yes!" Entering the study, Xia luliya swept the room. His father was sitting in a chair with black eyes. A Mermaid Girl "sent" by the five old stars not long ago lay trembling in the water tank. When she saw it, she hurried back. But where can I go? Behind him is the wall. A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. Charlotte palace slipped a flint gun from her wide cuff and aimed at it. Bang!! The sound of the gun woke up rozwald. He looked up at the fish tank with a big hole, scarlet flowing out along the breach and the mermaid girl whose head was shot inside. Only then did he notice the arrival of Xia luliya. "Oh, here you are." He didn''t care about the death of the Mermaid Girl and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, father, I was asked to bring you a message." With that, she threw away the smoking pistol and put the square book with black cover in front of rozwald. "They said they could help us bring back big brother." The look in his eyes gradually recovered, and rozwald looked up. "Who?" Chapter 542 Once there was a CP0 betrayal, once the Bekaa punk tomb was stolen, and once there was an internal spy storm. No matter how stupid the five old stars were, they knew that their corruption had already riddled the holy land. The ghost could figure out how many enemy spies there were inside. To this end, the mighty search arrived as scheduled. As a result, even lowett has no hands to put in. The Holy Land''s own availability has been reduced, but it has become pure. But It has to be a "person". Who says that people have to be "people" to inquire about information? Under rozwald''s shocked gaze, the black thorns on the front of the book began to swim, gradually condensing an ink mark face in the center, and then protruding outward. "First meeting, rozwald saint." His face said, "you can call me seventeen, because I am the seventeenth magical creation made by the master." "Xia... Xia luliya!" With fear in his eyes, rozwald cried in horror, "what''s going on Seeing this, Xia luliya palace silently squeezed her fist and explained: "only one person on the sea has this ability, it..." "I know it''s the black count''s thing! But why is it in our house?!" Xia luliya Palace: " "Father!!" She said solemnly, "do you really expect the five old stars to make decisions for us?" Rozwald was stunned. Seeing this, Xia luliya palace sighed helplessly. "You should know very well?" "The oral agreement of what grandchildren can enter the five old stars group is empty talk. They just want to use us and stabilize us... If we win, the five old stars will be popular for a while, what shall we take to ask them to fulfill their commitments; if we lose, they will not lose, and it will only be my brother and your son who will die!" "No, no, they won''t lie to me." Obviously, rozwald, who was still very angry just now, was full of fear: "we are Tianlong people. We are one. It''s not good for them to explode." "Yes, it''s not good to explode." Xia Luya palace laughed at herself: "but the premise of oral commitment is that we can''t talk about things?" "Or is it your father who wants to place all his hopes on their conscience?" "Father!" The charluriya palace approached and slapped on the desk: "have you forgotten how they treated Don Quixote and nafirutali?" "The identity of Tianlong people can''t represent anything. They only have their own interests in their eyes!" Rozwald''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly, like a stranded fish. Outside the door, the disorderly footsteps sounded. The bodyguards who heard the gunshot rushed to the door. In this regard, Xia Luya palace took a deep breath and scolded impatiently: "what''s the matter?!" Creak! The guard leader quickly braked and fell to his knees. "Xia luliya palace, my subordinates heard the gunshot and immediately..." Bang! Before the words fell, there was another gunshot. The guard leader only felt a black line flash in front of him, and then there was a burning pain in his nose. After all, I''m not a professional soldier. The shooting method of xialuliya palace couldn''t hit the head a few meters away, just wiped it from the bridge of the other party''s nose. Rozwald was awakened by the gunshot again. He looked at his angry daughter in front of him and then looked at the bullet hole in the door: "it''s all right. My daughter and I are talking about things. You go down first." Successfully heard the voice of the master rozwald, the guards dared not continue to pester and hurriedly left. The footsteps soon left. In the room, Charlotte palace wiped the blood on her hands with her sleeves in disgust. She had just picked up a pistol from a pool of blood, which was covered with the brains of a mermaid girl. Looking at such a familiar daughter, rozwald took a deep breath. "You''re right." Without waiting for an answer, his eyes fell on the book. "Count black, how can I bring my son back?" In this regard, the 17th smiled. There is nothing in the open mouth and eyes of the mask face, revealing a trace of strangeness. "In fact, challos saint has been robbed by his master. In order to get rid of the pursuit, we need to complete the transaction as soon as possible." Rozwald took a breath. Have you been robbed? It''s worthy of being the black count, the man with good hands and eyes! "Remember the government town destroyed by white beard not long ago, which is the town facing the new world on the red earth continent." "We''ll bring your son back in three days. You just need to send someone to pick up the goods. We''ll talk about the rest." If we talk then, I''m afraid we''ll get into a big trouble, right? Rozwald is not a fool. There is only Charles Ross in his family. His IQ is not online. But "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me!" His eyes were red and bloodthirsty. Rozwald''s face was ferocious and his teeth were "creaking". In the endless blue sea, a broken pirate ship sailed through the wind and waves towards the unknown sea area. It can be seen that the hull has been simply repaired, and the big pit in the belly of the ship has been filled with wood plates to prevent water from entering. The old Youzi in seagulls usually don''t get close to this kind of ship. Years of wild survival experience tells them that it''s good for such a ship, not to mention stealing food and not being caught making soup. The ship, of course, just escaped from Drake and CP0 and tied the Nostra Castro of chalros, the Dragon man. Flame tank pirate regiment! "Hahaha, I see. I see. It''s not my own!" Surrounded by his powerful subordinate "strange gun" Witt and others, Capone Becky bit his cigar and laughed happily. The crowd surrounded the center. Charles rose trembled, sniffed his nose and smiled: "yes... Yes, so I''m not a dragon at all. They made a mistake." "Ha ha... Burp!" Suddenly, the laughter stopped. Capone Becky looked at him expressionless: "no, it''s you, Charles Ross... Saint!" He grinned with a cold smile. "If you admit that you are from Tianlong, I should doubt whether it is true or not, because the government absolutely has no time to send CP0 to take you a fake into the new world. They are protecting your safety, aren''t they?" Gollum! Under the sniveling gaze of chalros, Capone Becky took down his cigar and vomited smoke on his face: "for whatever reason, the running dog of CP0 doesn''t necessarily try hard to protect a fake." "At present, only count black and kaiduo are left in the new world. The city of dawn is so close to the red earth continent. If you go there, you don''t need Drake''s flag to disguise your identity, so... There is only one truth." "You were sent to CADO as a hostage!" The cold words frightened Charles Ross. With his IQ, he couldn''t figure out what Capone Becky found out. "This is the Tianlong people, this is the world government? Pooh, haha!" Suddenly, there was another roar of laughter on the deck. Mingming just lost the battle, but all the pirate gangs kept laughing. "Laugh... Laugh to death." Victor wiped his tears and covered his stomach: "Tianlong people? Tianlong people!" "That''s all!" Until now, Tianlong people are also the supreme existence. "Holy land" Mary JOYA is still a strong city that pirates can''t capture, standing high in the sky and overlooking the sea. Tianlong people themselves are also very "striving". Even now, they still haven''t put down their dignity. This year''s sky gold is not less, but more than 10%. There is also reason to say that due to the sea situation, more funds are needed to recruit experts to protect the noble world aristocrats. But now, this fig leaf has been torn down by them. "What shit, world nobles, descendants of God!" Capone Becky smiled and wept, wiping his eyes with his thumb: "it''s not a group of greedy counsellors for a long time!" "In order to fight the black count, you can even sell children and women." "Yes, but... Godfather." Witt shook his head to restrain his emotions and said, "I believe the matter that chalrose fell into our hands will soon reach the ears of the five old stars. We have to take him to the city of dawn quickly." "Ah, you''re right." Capone Becky nodded. "We can''t even beat Drake''s guys with our strength alone, let alone the government pursuit." "But, victor." Capone Becky looked up at the sea with solemn eyes: "this was supposed to be a deal between the government and kaiduo. Now it has been destroyed by us, and we intend to join the city of dawn." "It''s said that count black has recently gone to the country of and discussed with kaiduo. In case they reach a cooperation, don''t I force him to turn against each other?" "What will happen to us then?" Hearing the speech, the smile on Witt''s face gradually converged. Then it turned into fear and finally trembled. Boom! At this time, there was a sound of water spray cracking from the side of the ship Nostra Castro. Looking at the figure jumping from the water to the deck, Capone beckelen gave a pause. "The dead?" Chapter 543 On the surface, he is just an ordinary human, wearing a suit and tie, with his black hair neatly combed back, and his body is long and thin. But the pale skin that can see blood vessels and the faint green light in his eyes all prove that he is not a normal human. Coupled with the low pressure that made the surrounding air cold as soon as he appeared, Capone Becky, who had seen what the dead were, recognized each other''s identity at the first sight. Then fear gradually filled the eyes. The sudden visit of the dead made everyone on the deck hold their breath and dare not move. Those who didn''t come paid no attention to them, crossed Capone Becky and stared at the fat man behind him: "Charles Ross... Right?" Charles Ross nodded honestly: "yes... Yes!" "Well..." He nodded with satisfaction, then looked ahead: "Capone Becky?" Gollum! Suddenly wake up, cold sweat dripping down his forehead, Capone Becky holding a cigar, some difficult answer: "no... yes, it''s me." "Yo West, it''s hard for you." Suddenly, the voice turned, and the comer showed a kind smile: "just give this guy to me. You can take people to the city of dawn for refuge, and someone will pick you up." Capone Becky was relieved and nodded again and again: "I see. Thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. The master is very optimistic about your ability. He thinks that you are only suppressed by Joker because you lack a suitable starting point." That''s good news. Capone Becky himself thinks so. Being appreciated by the great man like count black will be of great benefit to what you want to do. But he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance and nodded carefully: "thank you for your praise! Let''s start now." After that, he immediately turned to Witt, who was still in a daze, and said, "don''t stand silly. Tie this guy up and get ready to turn." "Er... Good Godfather!" Witt was surprised, and then ran all the way into the cabin to find the rope himself. But the solemn atmosphere on the deck did not dissipate with his departure. The comer looked at all this with a smile, making Capone Becky sweat again and again. After more than ten seconds, suddenly, the green eyes opened a crack. "Gee, it''s a pity that you made a wrong choice, Capone Becky." Then the whole man suddenly turned into a black line and rushed forward. Shave! "Nani?!" The latter''s sight shifted and looked at the man who suddenly appeared on his side. The ghost risked: "what a strange moving track, I can''t catch it at all!" The man''s speed was not fast, but he bypassed the dead corner of his sight very strangely. But he is not unprepared. Bang bang! A trace of cruelty flashed across his face. At the moment before the man''s knife was about to cut at his waist, Capone Becky''s side clothes were suddenly pushed open a small exquisite door. "Killer" Gordy stood in front with a rocket launcher, pulling the trigger and roaring. "Fire!" Bang... Bang! Bang! As a strong city fruit capable person, the body becomes a castle. Capone Becky can contact his subordinates at any time, and even hide in his body to rest, which is equivalent to the second part. Just now, through this ability, he secretly contacted the garrison in his body, prepared for battle and tightened his nerves all the time. Whew... Boom!! The soybean sized shell rapidly expanded to the size of a head after flying a certain distance from the body. Gunsmoke and fire blew up on one side of the deck of Nostra Castro. Several pirates could not dodge and were affected by gunfire. But "Missed!!" His whole body was wet with cold sweat and his eyes turned back: "what kind of monster is this!" The distorted moving track deceives the horizon and is as elusive as blinking. Pooh A stabbing pain came from behind. With a sharp hand knife, he tore open his clothes and flesh and straight out of his chest. "Wow!!" Capone Becky stared round his eyes, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The killing opportunity of pain and soaring made him look ferocious and waved back. Shua! Those who don''t come just calmly step back and let their fists wave the air. At the same time, he took out the palm stuck in his chest and let the blood burst out. But now Noticing that Capone Becky''s flint gun was aimed at himself, a trace of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes: "I see. Is this the purpose?" Punching is just a cover. The real purpose is to take out the weapons. Bang!! The sound of guns echoed among the people who had not yet understood the situation. The stone bullet of the sea tower was immediately pushed out of the barrel with a terrible acceleration, and the recoil force led to Capone Becky''s wrists turning up and his body reeling back. Whew... Dang! The bullet shot through the wall, passed in front of Victor, who was looking for a rope indoors, and embedded into the eyebrows of the metal mask placed on the cabinet. He looked up in amazement and saw that the figure of the dead began to dissipate from his left chest like ink dripping into water, and passed through Becky''s hand holding the firegun. Then turn the shadow into a knife and the shadow into an entity! "Die!" He stepped forward and waved obliquely, and the long black knife light of his arm crossed Capone Becky''s neck. Sniff Puff!!! With fear and horror in his eyes, Da Hao''s head left his neck, his hat flew to one side, and rose like a fountain of blood. "Teach... Godfather!!!" Hearing the cry, the man turned back and glanced at him through the bullet hole in the wall. Then he grabbed Charles Ross and jumped. At the same time, he said lightly. "Kill them all." Boo!! Witten''s scalp became numb and retreated quickly. The next moment, a rusty axe split the wall in front of him. If he hadn''t noticed, this axe would be enough to break his skull! However, the situation will not get better if we avoid it. Through the gap in the wall, he could see the strange green light in the opposite room, and Witt''s breath stagnated. "When did you come up?!" Those green lights like wolves are all undead! Bang... WOW! A white bone warship rushed out of the water. The man landed on the deck with Charles Ross, released his hands and asked the soldiers to tie it up. Then he looked back at the Nostra Castro, which had changed from quiet to fighting battlefield, and his mouth turned up. "In the face of the powerful city of dawn, it''s really no problem to hand over chalros, Capone Becky." "But you missed a little." He can catch up with them so quickly and even know Charles Ross. Obviously, as long as Becky is not stupid, he will understand that what they have done has long been seen by the owner, and even the deal between kaiduo and the government has not been hidden from his eyes. Then the problem comes. The two sides haven''t even confirmed the formal cooperative relationship. How can they master such an important secret? Unless "He sincerely joined the city of dawn for my use!" As soon as I came up, I asked about their identities, which was almost explicit. If Becky really wants to cooperate with them, the most sensible way is to be honest. For the sake of chalrose, dawn city doesn''t mind accepting a meritorious minister. What he was afraid of just now would never happen. Unfortunately, No. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t see anything, and honestly handed over Charles Ross, trying to cover up his ambition with fear. "It seems that I inadvertently solved a potential threat for the master... Tut, but that bastard Brod will certainly not admit my credit." He took out his glasses from his suit pocket and put them on the bridge of his nose. Amir salit, the second of the twelve mantras, "the shadow of the doomsday", frowned, wiped his broken hair back on his forehead, and his skin color gradually warmed up. The slightly pale facial features in the three-dimensional are handsome and charming, with a bit of bloodthirsty and madness. Unlike frank, the "blood Lord" who is handsome but uncomfortable at first glance, the word Sven scum is almost tailor-made for him. "One day I''ll break him up and take that seat myself!" Boom... Boom!! While talking, the Nostra Castro exploded violently. The explosion of Mars darkened the sun and covered the sky with thick smoke. Whew, whew, whew! At this time, hundreds of shadows rushed out of the fire, swam back to the white bone warship without trace along the water, and came to the shadow collection under his feet. A shadow fell at the end. When he came back, he didn''t rush into the shadow. Instead, a ghost appeared from the shadow, wrapped in bandages and emitting unknown black smoke, like a charred corpse. The ghost knelt on one knee and lowered his head. "Lord Amir, the enemy has all been pulled into the shadow plane. It is expected that the execution will be completed in an hour." For the ghost troops with strange means, the vulnerable living people are vulnerable. The number of people means little to them. As long as they catch them and drag them into the shadow, life and death can''t help themselves. Hearing the speech, Amir nodded. "Well, that''s good... Inform Brod that my task is completed and ask his double to start quickly." "Yes!" Even if you don''t kill Capone Becky, it''s necessary. If the master wants to block the news, he can''t give kaiduo any chance to doubt them. Capone Becky can''t die, at least not now. After that, the white bone war left the sea without turning back, leaving only the blasted Nostra Castro burning on the sea. No one knows that not long after those supernovae who have been watched by the sea entered the new world this year, one of them died here. The danger of the new world is far more terrible than they think. One wrong step, there is no place to die! Shit, the more urgent it is, the more urgent it is. I haven''t finished saving the manuscript after eating for two days. The big tree is closed for a while Chapter 544 New world, country of peace. Sitting on the edge of the corridor, Guangyue Yutian retracted his feet to avoid the afternoon sun. With curiosity and fear in his eyes, he looked at lowett who had a nap on the cool chair not far from the courtyard. "Is this man really not nervous at all?" He thought incomprehensibly. "In case the news gets out, the whole plan will be broken!" Is it true that, as he said, even the Navy dare not disobey his orders? Guangyue Yutian had seen the sea outside and knew how magnificent it was, so he couldn''t imagine the deterrence of the word "black count" in the sea now! Today''s sea, whether the Navy or the underworld, as long as he gives orders, no one dares to disobey his will! Apart from the world government, there are only two kinds of people who dare to oppose him. The remaining evils of the revolutionary army and the pirates. Well, of course. If the two do not oppose him or the government, their group will not exist, so it is strange and normal to always oppose. But Lowett is not interested in explaining these things to him. In his eyes, Guangyue Yutian is just a tool that hasn''t been used yet? At this time, footsteps sounded. The expression on Guangyue Yutian''s face suddenly froze. "Crunchy, crunchy" turned his neck: "ri... RI he?" It is the light, the moon and the. At present, lowett decided to wait, so he didn''t have to do anything. Lowering his head, Guangyue and pinching the corner of his clothes did not go to see him. His voice looked forward to him in several stages: "well... Can''t mother come back with you?" In this regard, Guangyue Yutian looked gloomy and didn''t speak. Rihe read the answer from his expression and suddenly looked up "I advise you not to disturb the master''s rest." Sitting cross legged in the corridor, aka calmly said, "otherwise, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make your life worse than death." The dead, loyalty is their common motto. Guangyue rihe shivered and calmed down: "is there not enough money?" "I can borrow it from Crazy Lang sang. He will lend it to me." "No, don''t be so troublesome." Aka finally opened his eyes and looked at him expressionless: "do you really think the master cares about your money?" Day and silence. "If you don''t raise your mother, it''s just because you can''t raise her." Mingming had guessed the answer. Guangyue rihe still couldn''t help asking, "why?" "Because she is a fruit power." It was lowett who answered him. Aka turned back, put his hands on his thighs and bent over to salute. On the cool chair, lowett rubbed his eyes and looked at her: "eat the devil fruit, and the fruit factor will live in the body and soul of the capable person at the same time. With the death of the capable person, the fruit factor began to float away for reunion, together with the soul of the capable person." "Although I''m very unwilling, it''s true. Even as a necromancer, I can''t revive a completely dissipated soul." "That''s in the real sense, soul, flying, soul and dispersion!" Poop! Guangyue sun and soft sat on the ground with confusion in their eyes. "So... So..." "Mother..." Behind him, Guangyue Yutian raised his hand to touch rihe, but he put it down after several attempts. Then he smiled: "in fact, I am the same." Seeing the sun and looking back, he held back his heartache and said seriously, "life and death are natural principles. If you leave, you shouldn''t come back." "The distance between life and death is the furthest distance. This is the law of nature. If everyone brings their relatives back to life and the old existence will never disappear, what vitality does the sea have?" Lowett: " Always feel offended by a tool? But make love! "That''s right. I appreciate you more and more, Guangyue Yutian." They suddenly woke up and saluted lowett. Put down his palm, lowett leaned lazily on the chair, and the red eyed Raven was studying the blessing on the table, choking and rolling all over the table. "Resurrecting the dead is an act against the sky. People with a little sense know that this is inappropriate, but it is often rare to insist on this after the death of their relatives and the existence of resurrection means, mixed with sadness and hope." "And Lord lowett?" Like ghosts and gods, Guangyue Yutian couldn''t help asking, "what''s Lord lowett''s idea?" Aka wanted to frown, but saw lowett raise his hand. Under the nervous gaze of his father and daughter, lowett raised his hand and danced forward, pointing to a corner of the courtyard. They looked in the direction, but found nothing there. Lowett nodded his finger down and looked down again before they saw a nest of ants in the corner. At this time, lowett whispered, "will humans care about the life and death of ants?" "As long as it doesn''t become extinct or super born, it shouldn''t be interested in paying attention to it?" Guangyue Yutian took a breath. Even if he doesn''t need to breathe now! Lovett was very kind, which was his first impression of Lovett. Strong, calm and not bullying. Even if he has absolute control, he is not required to do anything excessive. But now he understands that it''s not the same thing at all! His kindness, his calm, his not bullying, but the greatest contempt for them! Even being treated as an enemy is not qualified. The life and death of ordinary people change their lives against the sky. In his eyes, it is only irrelevant for ants to reproduce. It is not at the same level at all! When you are in a good mood, ignore it when you are in a bad mood. What a terrible belief! Guangyue Yutian couldn''t help shaking. He would rather be an enemy of the cruel kaiduo than a friend of a guy who regarded them as indifferent ants. But "People always have to miss a little to live." Lowett looked back at Yutian, smiled, took back his hand and held up the glass: "isn''t the shining point of your soul the seasoning of my life?" In an instant, they were stunned at the same time! Guangyue Yutian looked at rihe in a daze and suddenly smiled: "well, if you say so, it''s actually good to be an ordinary person." At least they have a family to miss, unlike the black count, with death. "I always feel... What did you misunderstand?" "But it doesn''t matter." Lowett shook his head and stood up. "This is the end of gossip. It''s time to move your muscles and bones." Aka also felt something and got up to look. The residence they stayed in and the Mingwang residence in kaiduo were separated on both sides of the general''s house, so as to reduce the number of face-to-face meetings between them and avoid big trouble. It is what big snake wants to see most. But obviously he''s going to be disappointed. At the moment, just over the Ming Wang residence far away, the surging domineering color stirred the wind and cloud, revealing a violent atmosphere like volcanic eruption. "Hei, Bo, Jue!!!" The next second, with a roar that rang through the world, the blue dragon broke through the air and flew towards them no It fell!! The angry kaiduo''s eyes turned red, and the murderous gas almost turned into liquid, wrapping every scale around him. The residents of the flower capital, who had just woken up from the domineering confrontation, were frightened and trembled in kaiduo''s towering anger. Whew!!! The huge green dragon crashed like a mountain, bringing a cold wind. It is conceivable that if this blow is implemented, no completed buildings will be left within a kilometer radius. At this time, Guangyue Yutian suddenly found that he had lost control of his body. He had no time to say anything, so he turned into a light ball and was put into a bottle by aka. "Oh! It seems that you really don''t want to give me face, cardo." He grabbed the red pupil Raven lying on the table and stuffed it into his body. With a "clang" sound, lowett pulled the blood prison knife out of the walking stick, holding the stick in his left hand and the knife in his right hand. The black flame on his body soared. Noticing the bloody weapon, Kato''s anger subsided slightly in his eyes and his throat puffed up. Hot breath!! Chapter 545 The surging heat wave is like hot magma evaporating water vapor. It runs across the sky. Obviously, it is far away. Countless people in such a large flower capital feel their blood boiling and dry mouth. The skin was tingling and burning. Near the general''s house, decorative trees lit a fire and made a loud noise. This is not the first time rihe has seen kaiduo do it. Even if he doesn''t go out to die, kaiduo is unscrupulous in the country of harmony. But facing the heat of terror is the first time! The heat wave on her face made her hold her breath, sweat and freeze her body, and her life memories began to look at flowers. However, when Yu Guang glanced at the not tall figure, he suddenly woke up. Yes. With Lord lowett, Kato can''t help us! "Well, although the starting point is different, the result is the same." Aware of the worship and trust in rihe''s eyes, lowett smiled. Gollum! Two blood red eyes appeared under the eyelids. In the face of the heat wave from the sky, lowett jumped and cut into the sky with a knife. Berm --! There is no magic effect, just the rapid friction between the sword body and the air, and the pleasant sound of the sword erupts. It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. Just for a moment, the torrent of heat breath was divided into two by an invisible blade. As soon as Kato''s pupils contracted, he leaned over his head. Shua!! It''s like a heavy hammer knocking on the head and making a "bang" sound. The scales in front of his forehead burst into sparks, and the sword Qi scratched on the hard scales, leaving stripes visible to the naked eye. Whew... Boom!!! The surging heat wave was cut open by the air blade and fell into the prosperous block of Huadu from left to right. The explosion and fire instantly flooded everything, houses, pedestrians, soil and sediment, and everything was burned and crushed in the heat. Even if it is cut off, this is also a powerful killing move for kaiduo to spray the whole mountain of Yutian city. It can be called the most powerful spray in the sea! Lowett''s resting house survived, but the flower capital was unfortunately turned into human purgatory. However, they didn''t care about the life and death of those people. After splitting the hot breath, lowett, with his black wings behind him, stood up, and the blood prison knife pulled out a dirty, evil and disgusting River mixed with black and red from left to right. Crow feather... Scarlet chop! "Isn''t that what you want to see, cardo?" The smile on the corner of his mouth was caught by the dragon eye. Kaiduo shook his dizzy head and gathered Qi again. Hot breath!! The explosion startled the whole flower capital. The sad snake in the ruins just ran outside the door. When he looked up, two powerful forces collided like a nuclear bomb explosion, causing a violent impact. Bang! Boom! The black carbon snake, who had just stepped out of the gate to stop the battle, was directly hit back into the ruins by the explosion. Even if it was not a killing move, he could not resist the collision between the two top powers in the world. Click! Bang wipe! The smooth and tidy streets cracked under the shock wave. Even if the explosion was far away, the impact was like a substantial giant hammer, which made the flowers tremble. The rough wood and sawdust of the crescent standing here for many years are flying, and the bright yellow fracture surface is in sharp contrast to the dark brown skin. Boom... Hula! The afterwave is already like this, and the power of the center is even more powerful! However, under kaedo''s shocked gaze, the sea of blood crushed the heat wave in a violent and unparalleled posture. The waves surged and rolled down the sky curtain to cover him. "No soul smell, it''s a sea of blood!" He hurried away and flew back. "No wonder, no wonder!" A series of two "no wonder", telling the speaker''s shock. "No wonder the black count wants to forge this weapon even if he is an enemy of the whole world. No wonder im doesn''t hesitate to use the power to reverse time to stop it." Kato took a breath. "This magic knife, in terms of its power, is even more exaggerated than his Skynet!" Thinking, the blood wave running up finally lost its strength under the action of gravity, and the morning flowers fell. Next second Bang!!! Blood stained sky! Like a mosquito full of blood, the traces of blood and water blown up at the moment of being shot dead remain in the capital of flowers, but the area is countless times larger. When you look at it, the place you see is red and the blood stinks. Ordinary people watered by blood screamed one by one, and the bones melted at a speed visible to the naked eye and merged into this bloody hell. Gollum! The swallowing sound kept ringing. Kaiduo looked up and saw that at the end of the two finger wide and thin sword, the metal skeleton''s eyes glowed red and made a pleasant sound. Soul, blood, vitality, and even physical residue. All the ingredients that can be turned into nourishment, void blood god does not refuse. Those ordinary people who were "melted" did not die, but were absorbed and integrated by the void blood God through its unique phagocytic ability. Otherwise, just throwing blood like this will one day be thrown clean. At the critical moment, kaiduo bypassed the blood wave, but the scales were still stained with a few drops of blood. Lift up your claws and you can see that the hard scales below are melting gray. This is not the corrosion of physical properties, but the evacuation of its internal vitality! His face trembled. Kaiduo clenched his teeth, grabbed it mercilessly with his other claw and pulled off the scales. Lowett''s eyelids twitched. This is equivalent to a normal person tearing off his nails, which is not an amazing move that can be done with a bad temper. "Ho... Tui!" Tear off the scales, and kaiduo''s dragon face spits humanized. "Yes, count black, no wonder you have the confidence to stay here after doing that kind of thing!" At the sound of the speech, lowett frowned slightly. "Jack was killed? Why didn''t I hear from him?" "Hum, do you still want to pretend?" Kaiduo glared angrily and looked at him with some fear. Charles rose was robbed and Capone Becky went to Baroque headquarters. The information connected made him tremble. It doesn''t matter to be calculated repeatedly. It''s all small things. Since the two established a cooperative relationship, Kato hasn''t really suffered a loss. The sea country joined the city of dawn one by one. He didn''t have the heart to do it himself. He also knew that he was not the material to grab food under the pressure of Mary JOYA. But this time it''s different! This loss is enough to hurt the muscles and bones and bring everything back to the original point. But in this regard, lowett frowned more tightly and looked at him a little impatiently: "what happened, Kado!" "Do you really think I''m easy to bully, asshole?" "What?" Kaiduo looked shocked. It was a shameless shock to someone. He subconsciously scolded. "Bastard! Dare you say..." Wait, no! As soon as the words were spoken, Kato woke up with a start. When did you start to trust the five old stars so much? I believe what they say? It seems that... It began when they agreed to exchange Tianlong people as hostages. A Tianlong man is treated as a proton to himself, a pirate. The initiative is in his own hands. He holds their handle, condescending and eyeing, so he pays trust. But now... Tianlong people are gone! The expression on the face remains the same, and the brain runs fast. "They said that the black count''s men robbed Charles Ross, but anyway, their handle was gone." Kato''s face looked ugly for a moment. "Do you mean... This is the plan they prepared at the beginning?" "If I hand over the Tianlong man without sincerity, let me trust him, and then frame the black count to start a war, it can at least destroy the possibility of my joining hands with him." "But actually I didn''t pay anything?" This is not arbitrary! He invited the black count to meet with the country of. It''s such a big thing that the five old stars don''t focus on. Even think further. The five old stars did intend to sincerely cooperate with him and take Charles Ross as a hostage. However, after discovering his action of inviting the black count, he changed his plan for the sake of insurance. The other party is not a fool. What if you want to pit me? "Yes, it must be, these bastards!" The more you think about it, the more likely it is. After all, from the beginning, he had the ghost idea of eating both ends. But the black count and the five old stars are not fuel-efficient lamps. They won''t let him fool around. He and the five old stars rely on sincerity and hostages, which can quarrel with their fists, but with the black count, they rely on real interests. Against IM, we must use the power of time and work together to win. "But... The black count can''t get rid of the suspicion." After calming down, Kato''s eyes focused again on the black count''s face. But he didn''t find the cold smile on lowett''s face the moment before he focused his attention. "Mortal, your name is suspicion!" Chapter 546 Blu... Blu Just then, the telephone bug sounded. The invisible ghost reached into his pocket, grabbed a striped telephone bug and picked up the receiver. "Hey, it''s me." "Master!" The voice from the phone bug was calm and fanatical. There was no doubt that only the dead would be so respectful to him. Then he said gnashing his teeth. "That bastard kaiduo betrayed his faith and let ''drought'' Jack raid the town we seized. Fortunately, Lord Leviathan hunted nearby, which didn''t let him succeed." The undead''s teeth itched with hate: "but although Lord Leviathan killed ''drought'' Jack, a total of three islands in the nearby sea area were damaged in the battle. Our army lost the transfer station and had to retreat 50 nautical miles to assemble." The undead does not need food and fresh water, but the troops still need to be assembled. Roger can''t fight all over the world on one ship. The importance of islands remains unparalleled. The loss of three islands can be regarded as a bone breaking loss. But where the dead could not see, lowett frowned more tightly: "I see. Tell Leviathan and start fighting back." "Yes!" Then he hung up the phone and raised the blood prison knife. Qiang! The sharp blade cuts through the air and the sword bursts out. The soul breath called "the threat of evil soul" is fully opened, and the fire swings in the air in a circle of transparent ripples visible to the naked eye. The cold and oppressive killing machine spread out, lowett said slowly. "Hello, Kato!" "You seem to be hiding something from me?" It is not surprising that the black count has an invincible intelligence dealer Baroque news agency under his command, coupled with the concealment of the dead, to receive the notice one step ahead of himself. But this is even more unclear!! Kato''s mouth was pumping wildly. The suspicion is true, but is the black count a soft persimmon? With theout proof, he had no doubt that Congress was destroyed by war! But it''s even more impossible for him to admit his mistakes! He is a man who wants to be the overlord of the sea! Explain = be soft! "None of your business!" Thinking of this, kaiduo''s timidity in his eyes dispersed: "since our men have begun to work, we continue to act according to the plan." "No!" Lowett shook his head, his left arm vibrated, and the white torrent wrapped around the stick. The terrible threat contained in it made KEDO''s eyelids jump wildly, which was obviously the power of the soul. With a stick in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, lowett suddenly sighed. "I think it''s better to kill you here, Im or something. I can deal with it myself." Kaiduo suddenly stared: "arrogance!!" Not only for IM, but also for the first half of the sentence. Kaiduo smiled angrily: "well, it''s common for pirates to combine with fake tricks. Let me see what you can do to dominate in the past few years." If you can''t explain clearly, don''t explain. Kaido is sure that lowett really wants to kill himself now. But what''s different about yourself? Work together against IM or something, before you really see the irresistible force "Who will believe it!!" Hot breath!! Boom!! It was still hot breath, but lowett didn''t cut open this time. He fanned the black wings and bent down to avoid the explosion of burning popularity * * * divine power. Hunter pseudo dark torrent Big curse connection breaking magic seven stars! Everyone knows that big spells can also be combined. Everyone knows that the black count of the seventh saint has the ability to combine big spells. But he had never used it before because he couldn''t keep up with it. But "I have taken this step, which is almost the same as my previous life!" The sky suddenly darkened and I couldn''t see my fingers. Relying on the last image before the light disappeared, Kato noticed that lowett, who bent back acrobatically to avoid the hot breath, reached out and pointed his stick forward a few times. Then. Seven stars hung in the night sky, with a bright light, bombarded him heavily! Dang!! The first bone spear cut the scales on the back. You don''t have to look at kaiduo to know that the scales there are gone and one muscle is missing. Dang, Dang, Dang! Then there were three quick and terrible shots, which were wiped from his forehead, left arm and tail. Each left a thick blood mark on the waist of ordinary people, like a hot knife cutting cream, flowing smoothly, and dragon blood spilled. Whoosh! But the remaining three attacks were perfectly avoided by CADO. When people fall into darkness, they will subconsciously look for light. He was shot three times in a row at that moment. If it were not for the strong scale provided by the green dragon fruit that he had the strength to wriggle his muscles to dodge at the first time when he was attacked, these three shots would be enough to kill people. Boo!! Behind him came the sound of explosion. You don''t have to go to see kaiduo to know the capital of flowers... No, or the country of peace has been unlucky. Count Black''s white bone spear has the record of smashing an island from a long distance. Even if the country of peace is vast, it must leave several Tiankeng giant holes at this time. But that has nothing to do with me! In the darkness, kaiduolong stared round. After avoiding the shotgun, he suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it to the left abdomen. Qiang... CLICK!! Sparks splashed in the dark, and a figure was photographed flying past. Kato''s nemesis is soul attack, but long-range soul attack represents dodge space. The danger can be perceived in advance. No one will stand foolishly and be beaten in this level of battle, not to mention kaiduo''s green dragon fruit, which also represents flying through the clouds and coming and going like the wind. Therefore, we must shorten the distance and hit at the moment of attack. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. Bang, bang!! The fierce blow shot lowett out for hundreds of meters. At the same time, it seemed to break something. It was dark and broken like glass, and the light returned to the line of sight. Too late to think more, kaiduo looked up and saw a dark cloud formed by dense black flame shells coming towards him. Spit the wind! Such dense shells can''t rely on heat alone. Kaiduo puffed up his cheeks and opened his mouth. An incomprehensible strange wind suddenly emerged and formed a wind wall. It''s not a matter of vital capacity. It''s the special ability of eudemon species! Bang bang! The high-speed air wave instantly burst the black flame shell, and the debris like star industrial fire rained down on the city, burning everything that could be burned. Nothing can stop the black flame from burning until the power of resentment inside burns out. Lowett doesn''t care if he is prevented from attacking. The wide area attack is always to disturb the enemy. If a monster like kaiduo can be defeated by a decentralized attack, he won''t be kaiduo. Taking advantage of the time gained by the crow cannons in the black prison, lowett lifted his sword. Blood River chop! Whew... PA!! The attack company was extremely fast. Kaiduo had just spit out hurricane shattered shells. The next second, a blood line broke the air attack, and the pen fell on him. Under the frightened gaze of the people of the suddenly suffering country, the divine dragon floating in the sky was instantly beaten out, and the dragon blood roared along the way and dyed the land red. "Cheat... Cheat people?!" The six sons in the air sat on the ground, stunned. Although kaiduo has the hobby of actively and hard accepting the enemy''s attack and seeking death, the amount of bleeding has far exceeded the standard! This can only prove that the power of the black count''s sword is far more than expected, and even kaiduo can''t resist it! I didn''t know that kaiduo thought the same. The strong wind roared in his ears and flew thousands of meters until he left the flower capital. He held back the blood foam in his throat and looked down at the cut bloodstained arm. Bone can be seen in the deep wound. Fortunately, there is not much blood on it and it has not been corroded. "The power of terror!" His eyes were full of fear: "scattered can shake my dragon breath heat wave, gathered can cut my domineering scales." In addition to soul attack, kaedo didn''t pay attention to the means that lowett had shown before. Because it''s not powerful enough! As an animal capable person, he can fight and resist better than big mom, who depends on his talent. But this sword refreshed his cognition! However, contrary to everyone''s expectation, kaiduo''s eyes were filled with joy in addition to fear, and the burning sense of war rose into the sky. It''s not domineering, but the burning momentum still scares people. "This is a battle, black count!!!" Chapter 547 Knowing that the enemy''s soul attack is his nemesis, I have just tried the enemy''s chop, which is enough to break the domineering spirit and scale. But in kaiduo''s eyes, not only did he not retreat, but he was full of war! "How many years, how many years!" He was crazy and raised his head, his eyes burning with war: "this all-round threat is a breathless death fight!" "I, cardo, would like to call you the strongest in the world!!" The roar was deafening and startled. But suddenly, a plain voice sounded, "Oh, come on, isn''t it?" When kaiduolong''s eyes turned, he saw that the figure that was too small compared with himself had come to his abdomen. In a straight line behind him, the roof tiles were smashed by a heavy hammer, and even the heavy soil was shaken out of cracks. The air wave generated by high-speed movement alone is enough to destroy the sky and the earth! What about the blood prison knife cut under this inertia? The killing has started. The silver white long sword wrapped with a light blood mist seems to have passed through time. When the man stepped on the empty stairs and fell down, everything in the sight range became very slow. The very slow mistake made kaiduo''s brain run rapidly, almost instinctively pressed his arm and twisted his body. Berm --! Lowett is not a pure swordsman, but his sword is invincible! In addition to the "Kendo emperor" mihok and swordsmen who touched the field of God, others can only resist. So is Kato. It''s just expensive! The sharp dragon claw was cut neatly. The terrible claw that could tear open the steel with a gentle wave was as fragile as tofu in front of the blood prison knife. The sword was determined to kill, and crossed kaiduo''s abdomen. Shua! Boom!! The sword tip drew a big circle back to the origin, and then the terrible air wave broke out. On the left side of lowett''s body and the dense forest outside the flower capital, countless trees were broken, like being crushed by an invisible hand, reaching thousands of kilometers at a glance. "Unfortunately, the spine was not cut off." Lowett frowned. It was true this time. Then he leaned back and held his walking stick flat. Soul torrent! The roaring dragon tail thrown at him immediately took back. The soul attack ignored the domineering defense, and the damage was more serious than this sword. At the moment of lowett''s chopping, kaiduo impressively exchanged injury for injury. Without retreating, he threw the dragon''s tail with the help of twisting force. If he hadn''t been prepared, lowett would have to fly away by ravens. It''s not about magic, it''s just about physical quality. Any individual general in the navy can crush him. No matter how exaggerated the strengthening of spells is, it can''t equal the gap between him and kaiduo. All this is complicated, but it''s just a moment. Lowett continued to fall on his back. Kaiduo green dragon turned and opened the distance, twisted the huge dragon''s body and stepped on the earth with a waist disc protruding in an arc that the patient admired very much. "Ho...!" His body radiated heat like a furnace, his Qi and blood surged like a river, and the cold-blooded animal''s eyes locked on lowett. Suddenly, kaiduo snorted, and the blood flowed from the seeping gap in his waist. Qiang! Clang clang! Just listen to a burst of iron crackling. In lowett''s amazing eyes, the rhombic dragon scales in the front and back of the half cut waist burst into blood and flesh, and "suture" the broken muscles like staples. Controlling the muscles to squeeze out the scales growing on the body is already an inhuman operation. Anyway, Qinglong fruit has absolutely no such effect. This is a feat made by kaiduo with his control over the body comparable to the return of life! Then, the use of strong dragon scales like staples to sew the same strong muscles to block the broken waist injury, which is beyond the limit of human cognition! Lowett has seen the warriors who continue to fight after being ripped open and wrapped with cloth strips on the battlefield, but their courage and faith are not worth mentioning compared with kaiduo! Well, maybe they don''t have that condition. But in any case, this wave of kaiduo refreshed lowett''s understanding of him. The fresh red dragon''s blood dyed the scales and the dazzling setting sun added a bit of tragic and tragic gas to the green dragon, but the green dragon himself did not pour any sadness and sadness, and his eyes were full of war. After a pause, cardo suddenly asked, "ask you a question, count black." "Say!" "Is it true or false that you say Im''s ability to reverse time and need those guys to restrain?" Lowett remained calm and calm, as if everything was under control, regardless of the dead fight in front of him or the questions Kaido had to ask. Hearing the speech, he smiled faintly: "I swear by my soul that there is no falsehood." "That''s good..." Kaiduo smiled. The ferocious dragon head didn''t know how to make such a complex expression. "Then... Die!" "IM or something, I''m enough alone!!" Buzz!! After that, under lowett''s shocked gaze, kaiduo contracted like blood and flesh. Obviously strong and huge, but already strong and strong muscles are concentrated again, and the body size is shrinking rapidly. Whether it is a eudemon or an ancient species, there are three forms of animal capable people. Normal form (human form), semi animal form and complete animal form. Without the complex extension of Superman and nature, the three forms of animal system completely represent the realm of capable people. Each deformation, whether in terms of speed, strength or reflex nerve resistance, will greatly enhance the resilience. Therefore, even if no one has convenient shape, many animal capable people will still choose to be completely animal and turn over their opponents in the face of strong enemies. However, what kaiduo is doing now does not belong to the second deformation! He who has entered the green dragon form has no second deformation. The variation of his body shape is the fourth form. "Fruit awakening!!" Before the other party finished the transformation, lowett pointed his stick and lifted it forward. White bone Magic - bone broken dog! "Ouch!" Like an invisible plough, a crack spread rapidly along the ground. At the moment of approaching kaiduo, a giant bone dog with its lower body buried in the ground and its upper body covered with white bones opened its big mouth and tore at him. The scarlet muscles on the face of the bone dog prove that its bite force is far from as simple as it looks. The huge and exaggerated upper and lower jaw has dozens of tons of bite force, which is concentrated on the sharp teeth, not to mention the steel and the hailou stone! The sudden killing move made the deforming kaiduo suddenly stare round his eyes. The black count''s determination and attack rhythm were still breathless. But he''s not easy to mess with. PA!! In the sound explosion, I saw the right hand, whose forearm was cut off and whose claws were cut off, drill out like a poisonous snake, trying to stab the dog''s skull with one palm. At this time, the ghost fire flashed in the bone dog''s eyes and suddenly leaned back. Its lower body is not without condensation, but is really stuck underground and supported by soil, which is convenient for it to stop charging at any time. The sudden change made kaiduo stab empty, but sent his arm to the mouth of the bone dog with his head raised back. Seeing this, of course, the other party will not be polite. Open his mouth and bite. Click!! "Woo woo!" But the fact is not as wonderful as expected. Under lowett''s surprised gaze, pieces of bone crumbled and scattered. The bone dog fell back with a wail, and his head was shaken to one side. After completing the deformation, kaiduo''s arm defense was amazing. Not only did he not be bitten, but the bone dog broke his teeth. At this time, with a fierce face, kaiduo continued to reach through the other party''s mandible and put his head in his arm. Then grab the back of your hand with your left hand and pull it forward. Bang!!! The dog''s head was crushed to pieces. The huge body rushed out, smashed over the root of a collapsed huge tree and pulled it out of the soil. At this moment, kaiduo''s whole body has also completed the transformation. "Ho... Hiss..." Breathing and thunder blow away the smoke and dust. Kato, covered with dragon scales, patted the bone powder residue on his arm. A pair of dragon eyes raised slightly and looked at lowett calmly and boldly. Dragon head, human body, green scale, snake eye In addition, the pair of antlers on his head, which are weird and twisted, with a dignity and crown like towering on the top, radiate a noble and tyrannical ancient and simple and distant breath, which makes lowett feel sticky. "The same aura as the dragon field?" Lowett took a deep breath. "Eudemon species, awakening state and reason still exist... Gee, it''s a little troublesome." Go out and update regularly Chapter 548 The field of dragon is not a complex ability. Like the soul breath of a mage, it is a natural oppression of high-level life against low-level life. But the mage takes the soul route, and the Dragon Field says the body route. As a legendary creature, "dragon" is the existence of the peak of Physique in any world. With strong physique, their unintentional vitality field, with the same sense of oppression as the soul breath, will make all creatures with lower physique produce instinctive fear. If a person can cultivate his body strength to the level that a mage''s soul strength can crush ordinary people, he can produce this aura called the "dragon field". This is a qualitative change of life! The strong physique combined with the particularity of kaiduo green dragon fruit is like a tiger''s wings. "Although we know that there are great differences in the awakening of the same fruit, this gap is too exaggerated." He frowned silently. The prison guards and animals in the propulsion city are also the awakeners of the animal system, but their strength is simply shameful. They can''t even stop Lu Fei who hasn''t learned to be domineering. Let alone the "dragon field", they even have to distinguish the strength of the object. Of course, this is not uncommon. Fruit awakening is only a realm, a level, rather than the actual "force". The extent to which it can play depends on the individual. Just like himself, the realm had always been a title Archmage, but the spells used were still limited by the actual state. If the mentally retarded and inferior products in propulsion city could be compared with kaiduo on the top of the sea, the sea would have been ruled by the Navy. Why? Because animal demon fruit is the cheapest! But the key point at the moment is not here. Lowett''s eyes were curious: "the awakened people of known animal systems have intellectual disabilities. They are not as good as beasts. They are neither human nor ghost." "And Kato, obviously not." But that is by no means an enhanced version of a semi animal form. It can only be proved that some of his own gaps enable him to maintain his reason after entering the state of awakening. "Hoo..." After completing the transformation, kaiduo was not in a hurry to attack. With the sound of breathing, there was a slight tremor in the air. But the shock range was so huge that the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting continued, as if the whole world was shaking. The field of the Dragon radiates out. With the fierce appearance of kaiduo''s blood soaked body and the simple and remote smell of wild animals, not to mention ordinary people, well-trained Navy generals may not have the courage to resist! This sense of oppression produced by predators at the top of the food chain is worthy of his name as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air"! His eyes were full of overbearing pressure. Just looking at him calmly, lowett felt difficult to breathe and his mind was sticky. Zizi, Zizi! At this time, wisps of smoke came out of kaiduo''s waist and arms. The cut flesh and blood scales continued to heal in the smoke. Although the internal organs could not be seen clearly, the external wounds healed very quickly. Animal awakened people can recover no matter how many times they are knocked down unless they are killed. The damage of internal organs could not be healed in a short time. The trauma caused by a series of attacks by clovit gradually disappeared under this incredible restoring power. After finishing this, kaiduo relaxed his shoulders, frowned and said, "cut, didn''t you attack?" "Sure enough, I''m not good at calculating people. You''ve seen through it." Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! After that, he shook his hand, and the long needle of hailou stone, thick and thin with chopsticks, was thrown out by him like lightning and nailed to the tree trunk. There''s no chivalry between death fights. During his recovery, he seemed to have no time to be distracted. In fact, he was always on guard against lowett, but the latter didn''t attack. He was obviously aware of his preparation. With the firmness of the turret stone and the strength in this state, the general defense magic can''t be stopped at all. If you''re careless, you can''t die! However, it seemed that he didn''t see the long needles of the sea tower stone. Lowett stared at kaiduo and asked the question he wanted to know the answer: "why can you keep your mind?" "I don''t know. Why did you lose your mind?" Kaiduo shook his hair and asked back, then smiled and said, "maybe this is [Wang''s qualification]... As far as I know, all animal awakened people who can keep their mind are domineering." The domineering color is the manifestation of will, the embodiment of spiritual power and the measurement of soul strength. Lowe nodded: "I see..." Sure enough, it was more troublesome than expected. "Have you finished your last words?" Kaiduo began to move his muscles and bones, and his joints "clicked". In this process, the momentum of the blue dragon people gradually condenses, and the dangerous breath is constantly compressed and condensed, like a time bomb one second before the end of the countdown. "Without that net, without hating warships, it seems... The best time to kill you." Put aside the thoughts in his head, lowett smiled, "Curse" and "soul" wrapped in his hand, and the blade held flat: "the Navy, too." "But I''m not as useless as them!" Before the voice fell, kaiduo, who was just a hundred meters away, suddenly appeared in front of lowett. The fiery life furnace like the little sun erupted earth shaking power. The armed color domineering wrapped the fist, and the air was squeezed to orange and twisted. Dang!! In the sound of the earthquake, the dust under their feet was scattered. But the scope is not huge, showing their absolute control over power. Whoosh, whoosh! Put up the blood prison knife to block kaiduo''s fist, lowett spun upside down like a top, and then his wings vibrated to stabilize his body, and the prison knife split vertically at the same time. Raven feather scarlet cut! Black and red sword Qi rushed with death threat. Even after awakening and transformation, kaiduo was confident to block any physical attack and did not dare to try this sword Qi easily. Besides Why defend if you can escape? Shua!! The black and red sword Qi tore through the earth and left mottled cracks, but kaiduo, as the target, had already disappeared and suddenly appeared behind lowett in the next moment. "Ba Xian..." Before the new move was called out, kaiduo''s scalp tightened, and he didn''t want to step back quickly. Dong Dong!! The three bone spears bore out from the ground with unknown Qi and insidiously went straight to the crotch. Although the physical quality can not keep up with the rhythm of kaiduo, lowett is also the strongest in this world in terms of computational power and perception, even without the soul network! A move forced kaiduo back. He didn''t look back and snapped his fingers. Combined magic howling hell! Bang... WOW!! The void seemed to be broken by a sword, opening a gap, from which endless black malice gushed out and rushed towards kaiduo. While doing this, lowett''s right hand muscles agitated, flesh and blood proliferated, constantly repaired cracks and dissipated fatigue. "With brute force alone, the power of this punch just now is almost the same as that of Karp. This guy... How much power has increased?" Thinking, suddenly, a figure rushed out of the black smoke, and the fist wrapped in scales hit his stomach the next second. To be able to remain rational in the state of awakening, how firm Kato''s will needs no more words. As lowett guessed, even if it was the howling hell of the soul, kaiduo could resist the pain and cold fear and continue to attack. Bang... WOW!! The radial air wave rushed into the distance, accompanied by the body of a crow that was only shattered into blood foam, "lowett" was scattered on the spot. "It''s really going to be reckless!" While talking, in the corner of the scattered crows, lowett''s head emerged from behind his wings, and his two finger thin sword tilted up and straight under his armpit. Dang!! "Eh?" The sharp pen of the sword stabbed the soft skin under the armpit that ordinary people can''t exercise. The power of the blood prison knife broke out and directly tore open the scales wrapped by the domineering spirit. But after penetrating the scales, he didn''t drive straight in and take off his arm as expected. Instead, he seemed to go deep into the mud and it was difficult to enter. The burning pain of rushing out of the howling hell made kaiduo''s eyes red and bleeding, and his expression was fierce and abnormal. Seeing this, he opened his mouth and waved his fist across with a dangerous smile of trick success. Bang!!! An unreserved punch was hammered at lowett''s waist, and the bones were smashed on the spot! However, lowett, who was hammered into meat mud by the waist, had no fear on his face. His upper body flew out and looked straight at kaiduo, as if he had realized something. "Sure enough, trouble... Is there no key and weakness?" I thought that in this state, kaiduo only enhanced hard attributes such as strength, speed and defense. Unexpectedly, control is the largest increase! Every inch of his muscles, skin and scales are under perfect control. He doesn''t talk about biology at all. The power of the weakest soft meat is actually the same as waving a fist. Generally speaking, kaiduo in this state is really terrible to "XX open the bottle cap"! Chapter 549 WOW!! The broken "body" flew out and fell into the forest debris. However, at the moment of landing, lowett turned over and jumped to the ground with his hands. When he bounced up again, the wound on his waist extended a path of pink and tender granulation, which was connected with the jagged broken marks of his lower limbs. "Think beautiful!!" Boo!! With theout hesitation, after hammer flew, kaiduo immediately came forward, and with the a punch to calculate landing point, he smashed ground into a terrible depression with the a diameter of the hundreds of the meters. But I passed lowett after all. Lowett calculated the landing point he could, even ahead of him. With one wing, his body accelerated sharply in mid air, parallel and staggered with his fist. "Cut, it''s really unfair!" When he missed, Kaido looked up at lowett with cold eyes, and then crossed his hands against his chest. Ding... Bang! A bone spear hit by the other party in the process of turning over fiercely bombarded the scales. Zizizi!! His legs pulled out hundreds of meters of black marks on the ground, like the traces left by the drift of the car. He saw that he was about to be lifted up. Kaiduo suddenly shook his hand and stabbed the God hunting cross gun five centimeters into his arm, which was thrown into the sky by him. Whew! PA!! The sound of sonic boom was deafening, and the hunter''s Cross gun disappeared in the sky. I didn''t know where it had flown. The strong wind blew the earth, and the two separated again in a noisy wind. However, when lowett landed again, the last trace of blood on his waist melted away like ice and snow. There was no wound except the ragged black dress. It was also "waist cutting". He tried his best to avoid the end of cutting off the spine. So far, the internal organs have not healed, but the black count only took a breath, and the completely shattered waist and abdomen grew out. Kato''s face was gloomy. This monster that can''t be killed in the general way is the most annoying type of Kato''s body skill players! Pop! Landing on the top of a hard rock, lowett''s expression was still calm as usual, as if the person who had just been interrupted was not himself. Then he looked at kaiduo with pity and showed his white teeth. "Unfortunately, you are a little too anxious." With this degree of control, there will be no loopholes in his lower body. The bone spear threatened him just now. He can hit himself hard. There is no need to connect with the howling hell later. His evasion is just to make himself mistakenly think that he must dodge, cover up the fact that he has no weakness in this state with the exposed false weakness, and then kill him! If he tried to cover up this by breaking one hand, lowett would not doubt that he would really make a serious mistake and be smashed by his fist. Under the condition that his body was completely cut off from vitality, he could only break up the demons and flee. Unlike the soul net, which can host souls, the blood prison knife is the power of blood and Qi. Without the body, there is no sense of security for SHANGKAI. "Cut, what a pity?" Pausing for a moment to adjust his breathing, Kato stepped forward again. "As long as you can kill you, it doesn''t matter what cards you have!" After that, under lowett''s shocked gaze, kaiduo cut hundreds of meters like a meteor, tore the atmosphere and hit his head heavily. "The speed is faster than just now. There is no weakness in mental and physical skills!" "Is that your real ability?" "The strongest... No, the ultimate creature, ''beasts'' kaiduo!" While thinking, lowett did not retreat but entered. His muscles broke and his skin bulged high. Obviously, his head was still so natural, even a little immature, but his body soared into a devil''s muscle man. Flesh and blood magic - flesh and blood hyperplasia! Then Qiang! Blood prison cut! Boom!! The roaring power was compressed on the blade by the blood prison knife. Without Leviathan, lowett was not stupid enough to fight with kaiduo. The compressed blood light is full of the smell of destroying all things. The setting sun suddenly turns into a sea of blood, like the sky falling apart and cut horizontally with a sword. In the same sentence, lowett is not a pure swordsman, but his sword is invincible! But kaiduo also didn''t retreat, clenched his fist and accelerated like crazy hair. Buzz!! Massive armed color domineering even makes the fist form a black that devours light, and the metal color gives people an indestructible feeling. When the sword edge was close to the fist, the time seemed to stop for a second. Then Bang!!! The whole forest outside the flower capital was directly collapsed by the aftershock generated by the collision, and the earth roared and spread. The whole flower capital suffered the doomsday, with houses toppling, streets cracking and the earth rolling. The ground of Houde''s load is now soft and shaking like dough, and pedestrians can''t stand stably at all. All kinds of sundries shake and fall from the houses and buildings, forming a continuous chaotic roar. Pooh The tearing sound is weak and can''t be heard, but from the finger seam, a gap cuts open the arm, and the bone slag is scattered. However, similarly, lowett''s knife arm suddenly burst, leaving a blood mist gauze in the air. Holding the knife in both hands, his left palm was broken into slag, and his right arm was crushed. This is no doubt not good news! It takes time for magic to recover quickly, but kaiduo still has a intact left arm! "Drink!!" A mouthful of bad breath wrapped in blood smell sprayed on his face. Like a demon, kaiduo ignored the pain and hit with a fist. Whew! Whew! Aware that the master''s hands were destroyed and could not control himself, the two chains of "Curse" and "soul" burst out on the blood prison knife and wound around kaiduo''s arm. But there is no soul net to form a loop, which can only rely on his own firmness to lock the enemy''s attack path. The noumenon of the void blood God has the power of terror, but the blood prison sword does not. Boom Click!! Under lowett''s frowning gaze, the thick and thin chain of chopsticks just wrapped around kaiduo''s arm. The next second, the terrible brute force broke out. The strong chain broke inch by inch and was broken on the spot by brute force! Then, kaiduo''s fist was castrated and continued to blow at his head. The blood prison knife uttered an unwilling wail, trying to break away from the carrier and burst out its true colors. But at this time, lowett''s eyebrows stretched. "No, that''s enough!" Although the chain "data line" was born to facilitate his service, lowett did not forget that these two chains are connected to the energy core of the blood prison knife, which can increase the curse and soul magic he releases. Being entangled by chains, even if you break away in an instant, you can''t change the reality that "Curse" and "soul" and kaiduo are less than two centimeters apart at the moment. Two centimeters, any spell can cross such a distance. "So..." Lowett looked cold and stared. "Curse, curse, people and gods abandon it!" It''s not the common indignation form of the eight arm bone demon, but the real five-star mantra! What kind of curse is the most terrible? Ignoring the infinite spread of blood? Life and death cannot escape eternal reincarnation? No, that''s just the threat. Not terrible. The really terrible curse is fear! At the moment when his fist was about to hit lowett''s head, suddenly, a delicate, crisp feeling like foam spring breeze floated in kaiduo''s consciousness. Just like going home to take a hot bath after a hard day, the weak pain and relaxation brought by hot water make people feel refreshed. But then something strange happened. "Nani?!" According to the truth, the solid ground that had been impacted and tamped suddenly collapsed. Kaiduo stared at his unbelievable eyes. Under the outbreak of brute force, his right foot stepped directly into the air and fell deeply into it. And this is not the end. Even if the body loses balance, the power of the fist with inertia remains. But suddenly, kaiduo was choked by his saliva. The sudden accident made him forget to swallow and just inhale into the trachea. Then, this stumble just formed a subtle range, so that only the healing of the epidermis still needs the fracture of the scales to block the muscles, the blood of the waist shot, and the severe pain swept through the whole body. Subsidence, mouth choking and waist flashing. Under the triple blow, the fist that broke out with all its strength finally began to take off, and its power plummeted. Dong!! The rest of the power hit lowett on the head, and all the power dissipated except for the crack in the skull. Boo!! During the spell interval, lowett was beaten to fly hundreds of meters horizontally until he hit the wall of the flower capital. But he smiled and was not nervous about the wound on his head. He stuck on the wall, looked up and looked at kaiduo in the distance. "Oh, Kato." "Didn''t you have breakfast today?" Still update automatically Just now I forgot to say that in order to avoid the untimely update caused by the repair of broken roads and cars like last time, Dashu learned to be smart this time and saved a few manuscripts to avoid breaking. Chapter 550 The pain surged, and the choked breath made his face clear and purple. But he had no time to think about it. He looked down at his right foot, which was deeply immersed in the soil and reached his knee. Kaido was full of incomprehensible horror. "Just now, what happened?" That''s no coincidence! He felt a real malice! All directions, airtight! Suddenly he thought of something and looked up at lowett in horror: "you changed my luck?" So many coincidences happen together, except for this, Kaido can''t think of any other reason. Lowett: " "No, I just let the world have malice against you and change my luck. I don''t have that ability." Can children understand the industrial knowledge and manufacturing difficulty in a pistol? No. But can a child pull the trigger? Yes! This is the reality faced by the guys who have the ability to control the Qi of others in the general world. No matter what the root cause is, they don''t understand it, but they can use it. Unfortunately, the "general world" here does not include the mage world. It was a world where even the gods were unwilling to fall, and the stability of the law was unspeakable. There, every rule has its own entity evolution. It either integrates with the rules to become the holy ten, or sets up its own rules to take the road of domination. A person''s luck can''t be changed unless it is against other rules. Fortunately, mages are a group of freaks who are not satisfied with the status quo. Especially the school of the dead. Under the continuous research of many people, they found an alternative way to achieve similar results. The research result of this road is [curse magic abandonment of man and God]! Luck, a mysterious thing, is almost impossible to reverse, but they can impose the malice of the world on the target and enhance his bad luck. Just like that online paragraph, when you meet a bear, you don''t need to run faster than it, you just need to run faster than your partner. If bad luck overwhelms good luck, he is also a bad luck. Well, of course. This move has great limitations. The mana level is not only listed as a big spell, but also the highest learning difficulty among all big spells. At the same time, the power is difficult to guarantee. But this time, the effect is remarkable! Lowett strengthened the casting effect with the help of the blood prison knife. Under the powerful brick, kaiduo''s luck fell to the bottom of the valley. If there is a panel, his current [luck] column is not "e", but "- SSS"! "Soul magic can be broken by soul, physical attacks can be dispersed by brute force, and space and curse spells can find loopholes by knowledge, but it''s different for people and gods." The flesh and bone dregs of his hands kept growing, and lowett''s eyes glowed cold. "It is the malice of the whole world, which makes people the enemy of the whole world!" After that, under kaedo''s shocked gaze, the earth began to shake. It''s just not the collision caused by the two people''s attack, but the real earthquake. Boom! Nature shows its fangs at this moment. If everything in the world is regarded as an independent individual with spirit, then the planet is undoubtedly the most terrible. Compared with the collision between the two just now, the sound of the earth roared. Whether it was IDA port or Douli village on the edge of the island, the whole country fell into great fear. That fear brought back memories of the world and made them blurt out. "Earthquake, run!" In an instant, whether it was the capital of flowers or anywhere else, the living people and the pirates rushed out of their homes and ran to the open space in the distance. At the center of the earthquake, kaiduo only felt a huge force locking himself and dragging his feet to the center of the earth. Bang... WOW! The tattered earth collapsed instantaneously, like a trap laid by giant sand insects. Kaiduo looked back and saw that the surrounding moist and humid soil was sinking down like quicksand, dragging him into the ground with terrible suction. Lowett wanted to ask, can other schools do it? But it''s driving my cow to the waist.jpg As the most warlike School of the dead, the two millennium wars started because of them, but the final result was that the school of the dead shared the most interests. This is a group of guys who have nothing but the mystery of life and death in their eyes. Loweth has no doubt that if they throw those predecessors to the earth, they will definitely dare to take out the nuclear bomb to study and try to see the difference between the body destroyed by hundreds of millions of high temperatures in a few subtleties and general death. If the curse magic hadn''t come to this, they would definitely have developed more terrible spells! Zizi, Zizi! Kaiduo''s wound cut to his elbow kept emitting smoke to accelerate healing. After the initial fear, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "With this ability, you want to stop me?!" After that, the muscles under the scales agitated, and he was clearly dragged into the ground. His whole body was wrapped in soil, but he still grabbed the power space and broke free like a rocket. Then, under lowett''s surprised gaze, a thunder pen fell on him and blew him off the ground. "That''s... The wrath of the moon god!" In the country of peace, old people looked in horror at the spreading and soaring dark clouds in the sky, and the strange and familiar pictures recalled their memories. Great islands always have some unique and strange climates. In addition to the storm zone surrounding the island, the only thing left behind is the picture in front of us. It is said that in the country of peace, if someone commits an unforgivable crime of common indignation, it will annoy the God of the moon who protects the country. Bring the night when the sky is clear, and chop the disobedient with thunder. Of course, the high level of Hezhi country does not believe this legend, which is only a unique climate product of Hezhi country. To let it spread is just to frighten the foolish people and tell them not to make trouble. But now, this scene really appears in front of us! Kaiduo, who had just risen from the sky, had no time to respond, and the huge thunder column blew straight on him. The explosive air flow generated by the thunder heating the air makes kaiduo at a loss, not to mention that this Tianwei obviously carries other forces. In his unwilling and furious eyes, Lei Zhu directly passed through his body and came out from behind. "Poof!" Even the ultimate creature like kaiduo is like an ant to the mother of the earth who gave birth to him. The vast thunder that numbed lowett''s scalp dried his blood and added a touch of blackening to the scales. Under the attention of the public, kaiduo was shot down to the ground like a shell and mixed with sand. "The co abandonment of man and God is just a kind of substantive killing effect evolved by using the will of the planet, which is no different from the will of the general soul... But is this effect too exaggerated?!" Lowett rolled the dead fish''s eyes and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Big mantra forbidden mantra. The latter represents uncontrollability and great lethality, while the former belongs to the control range of mages. The target of this curse is kaiduo, and the scope of his action only includes the vicinity of the capital of flowers. According to common sense, the limit is that kaiduo''s action can be limited by various natural disaster coincidences with the malice generated in this small place. But what happened now? Kato was beaten without fighting back?!! "Wait, malicious?!" Lowett suddenly widened his eyes and looked around him. From the perspective of soul, the endless unknown force is still pouring into kaiduo. "Can you say..." He twitched at the corners of his mouth and found that he had missed something. The scope is indeed limited, but there seems to be something wrong with the strength. There is no mage in this world to maintain balance and help the planet regulate its body. Although the will of the planet is mobilized at the moment, the effect is far more exaggerated than that of the mage world. In the mage world, there are talisman locking rules, Saint ten maintenance rules and master supervision rules. The anger of a planet can''t stir up waves at all. Without the master''s hand like the great emperor, the saint ten can suppress it. But there is no pirate king in the world! The anger accumulated in this land due to excessive logging and exhaustive mining is unmatched. At the moment, it is led out by his spell. The effect is unprecedented and far beyond expectations. If it had not been for the will of the planet, it would have been impossible to launch a suicide attack. Loweth had no doubt that the country of peace would have been destroyed! Originally, it was just a spell to escape kaiduo''s devastating attack, but unexpectedly, it seems that he inadvertently released something terrible. Chapter 551 "The wind is pulling!" Lowett made an instant judgment. As the name suggests, this is the land where the malice of man and God will be imposed on the target. A spell that could have been controlled is now out of control. He lit an explosive barrel. In order to avoid being affected, it is the wisest choice to leave here. He is not afraid of the planet''s will to persecute himself. It''s just a bad thing. Why fight? Blood moon transfer! While talking, the red awn on the trembling earth made a great work. Lowett''s whole body was decomposed into the most basic particles, which floated away with the wind. Kaiduo, who was still struggling with di Ming, suddenly noticed this and opened his big mouth full of scorch marks. "No, don''t try to escape!" But lowett ignored and moved directly into the city. The earthquake and thunder alone can''t ensure that kaiduo won''t escape, but coupled with the bad luck of drinking cold water, kaiduo is clamped by the soil and split by thunder. Flying all the way along the dilapidated flower capital, ignoring the screaming and wailing people below, lowett soon returned to the residence. "Lord lowett?!" Guangyueri and trot forward, looking at his ragged dress at the waist, his pupils tightened. However, noting that the man''s breath was still steady and powerful, rihe was relieved and asked, "Kato, him?" "Kato is now... Well, crossing the robbery." The earthquake thundered, and not surprisingly, there will be magma eruption and reverse rotation of flood later. This is not a robbery. What is it? In rihe''s confused eyes, lowett looked at aka. The latter thought through it. At the moment, he waved his hand and released the soul of Guangyue Yutian. Under their confused gaze, lowett said, "there is good news and bad news." "To make a long story short, the good news is that kaiduo will soon escape from the country of peace and never dare to come back." Then, without waiting for their faces to show joy, they added: "but the bad news is that the country of peace will soon turn into human purgatory!" Gollum!! In the swallowing sound, lowett looked straight at Guangyue Yutian: "I mobilized this land to suppress the anger for hundreds and thousands of years. The goal of venting is kaiduo, but only the afterwave of nature''s anger is enough to destroy everything." "How many people can be saved and what to do depends on yourself." "This..." Guangyuehe is a little girl, especially now that his father has come back, he can''t help looking back. Guangyue Yutian pinched his fist and spread his eyebrows: "that is to say, if we take revenge on the snake, kaiduo can''t intervene?" In response, lowett replied, "the three disasters are not necessarily, but he does." Such strong malice is concentrated on him and the country of peace. As long as kaiduo is not stupid, he will never step on the country of peace again! What can''t kill me can only make me stronger? No no no. That''s torture! According to the current form, this spell, which originally lasted less than an hour, may last for many years. Hearing the speech, Guangyue Yutian took a deep breath. The natural and unrestrained and overbearing, which made rihe strange and familiar, returned to him and nodded seriously: "I know." This man brings both hope and destruction. Country of the peace was in such great trouble that even if kaiduo left, they would not be able to deal with the black carbon snake for a while. But even so, we will not give up this hope! "Count black, please don''t worry. As long as there is no kaiduo, even if the three disasters come, I will make them come and go!" Lowett looked at him calmly, half a ring later. "Really? Confidence is a good thing." "I''ll leave it to you." Then he ignored and looked at aka: "inform the fleet to retreat, and the war... Has begun!" Hearing the speech, aka''s eyes were fierce and bright, and the cold feeling made even Guangyue Yutian, as the soul body, couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. He bowed respectfully and spit out a firm answer under his white teeth. "Understand!!" A few days later, the red land, the government town. During the war, in order to prevent (cross out)... And monitor the movement of white beard, the small town garrison here launched an attack on the powerful white beard Pirate Group. But the result is obvious. It''s not easy to shake the tree? Not only did the garrison in the town disappear, but even the cross flag symbolizing the authority of the government was broken, and the town was devastated. At the moment, a merchant ship slowly docked on the shore of the rebuilt Town port in the ruins. The fat man dressed like an ordinary businessman walked down the stairs and asked the sailors on the ship to start unloading the goods. Two Marines in charge of the port looked at all this carelessly, and the arrival of the caravan only made them pay attention for less than a second. Although white beard did not kill and the population remained intact, the buildings in the town were seriously damaged. Up to now, the supply of building materials, food and medicine is still in short supply. Transporting materials from the lateritic mainland needs to pay an extra tax to the Holy Land! Those crafty businessmen are not so willing. I would rather venture into the new world than go up and down the red earth continent. "I''ll go down and buy some food. What do you want to eat?" On the sentry tower, a soldier picked up his weapon and said to his companion. "Seafood noodles..." The companion rubbed his eyes and said, "I''ll give you the money after the shift." "Feel free. It''s such a small thing." With that, the soldier waved his hand and walked down the stairs to the sentry tower. Under the banner of the government, the public security situation in the town is very good. Even now, there are all kinds of waste, and there are no petty thieves. The pirates did not have a chance to pass through the red earth mainland. With the existence of bubble elevator, the Holy Land support can arrive quickly. Those who make trouble here basically have no return. So the soldier walked in the street very relaxed. A group of cloaks passed him, and he only looked at them calmly. Suddenly, he frowned and turned around: "corpse smell?" The smell of the wind was very shallow and shallow, mixed with perfume that he could not distinguish, but his special odour was fresh in his memory. After the war, because the government didn''t know what to do, the troops supporting the town came very late. At that time, the bodies of the dead were piled up in the center of the square, so that the survivors could smell the peculiar putrefaction of the bodies every time they passed by. "Absolutely right, it''s the smell of corpses!" He quietly took down the flint gun from his back, with fear in his eyes: "is it that the black count''s people are staring here? That''s not good!" At this time, someone in the front of the team noticed the line of sight, and the tall man at the end of the team suddenly turned around with a bulging waist. The soldier who was about to pick up his gun suddenly saw his face under his cloak and broke into a cold sweat. "No!" This man is a trained bodyguard or a living man, so why there is a corpse smell? The answer is clear at a glance. "The other party is the noble of the dead!" In the eyes of soldiers, the nobility is already a terrible big man. And this group of nobles who do not hesitate to become corpses in order to live forever is a taboo! Who did you mess with? I even annoyed them Will you die? Must die?! He awkwardly withdrew his weapon, bowed and stepped back slowly. Mole ants are greedy. He has decided that if the other party raises his gun, he will run away immediately. The only two forces on the sea that can''t be provoked are the undead nobles. If one of their own soldiers dies, he will die in vain. Fortunately, the bodyguards did not make any drastic moves although they were serious and followed their eyes all the way. Silently watching him leave, he turned and ran wildly after making sure he disappeared among the coming and going crowd. "Ah, I survived!" The soldiers ran regardless of the sight of the people around them, and tears flashed from the corners of their eyes for the rest of their lives. Stay where you are. The bodyguards put their hands down. They really had the idea of shooting just now. Killing a navy was nothing to them, just because the man next to Charlotte palace spoke and stopped them from doing it. His skin was dry and waxy. The preservatives made him look oily. The man dressed as an aristocrat nodded slightly and motioned behind him. "I''m sorry to have wronged you, Charlotte palace." "But I think it''s better not to create complications since I''m not a spy of CP0." Hearing the speech, the figure in the center of the team covered his face with a cloak calmly opened his mouth: "it doesn''t matter. If CP0 finds out, I know better than you how much trouble it will be." "Thank you for your understanding!" The dead noble smiled and turned, "Oh, look, they''ve come." At the edge of the busy port, fat businessmen were directing sailors to carry goods, but they still clearly felt their sight more than ten meters away and looked back. Then he took out his pocket watch and silently made a gesture. Chapter 552 Holy land, Maria. On the top of the cloud, the office of the five old stars. "Have you found out? Are you sure the news is true?!" The five old stars, the highest authorities of the world government, watched one by one with surprised greedy eyes. The government spies who came to report intelligence were under great pressure and hurriedly replied, "yes... It''s true, sir!" "At present, the two sides have completely started war, and the whole sea area is shrouded in smoke." "Our people just passed by and were sunk by kaiduo''s subordinates as spies. That ferocity must be true." "In addition..." The spy took a deep breath: "the news from the country of peace has also been confirmed. A few days ago, kaiduo did fight with the black count in Huadu for unknown reasons. The whole city was almost flattened, and even the laurel trees were smashed. Kaiduo was full of blood and roared to settle with the black count." "At the same time, before that, the army of the dead had been monitored to leave the country of peace and return to the city of dawn." "Yo West!!" Spy: "..." It''s rare for the five old stars to look so excited. "Cough!" A series of good news made the five old stars lose their calm in the past. They coughed awkwardly. The five old stars with a long beard waved his hand and signaled that he could roll away. When the gate was closed again, the five people looked at each other and looked at each other. In a few seconds. "Pooh, ha, ha!" There was laughter. "Things are going better than we thought, everybody!" Everyone was happy. Even the one with the most calm hair and beard was white, clutching a crutch, and his squint was bent into a crescent moon. Hearing the speech, the swordsman five old stars smiled: "hum, the country of peace is kaiduo''s important Arsenal. The earthquake and natural disaster caused by the fight between the two people led to the destruction of one-third of the land area. Kaiduo can''t play for us with such a heavy loss." This was not reported by the secret agents. Obviously, in addition to them, the five old stars planted more than one spy. "Yes, that''s the base camp he has carefully laid out for more than ten years!" The war that broke out in the sea area of the original red hair pirate group can''t explain anything. It''s not normal for pirates to fight each other. As long as it doesn''t involve the duel between the two strong players, it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Now there are only two of the four emperors left. Suspicion and ambition are bound to evolve into a war. It is only a matter of time. But it''s different from the country of! There is the base camp of kaiduo. His artificial demon fruit army, his economic source and his armed forces are all concentrated in the country of peace! The earthquake collapsed more than a dozen Arsenal, and the flood inundated nine miles. Countless people were killed and injured. This kind of bone breaking loss completely blocked the possibility of cooperation between the two people. "I can only say it''s kaiduo. He must have slipped his tongue?" The bald five-year-old star grinned and said, "the black count''s head is not an ordinary light. Even if he wants to hide, it will certainly cause... Um... Suspicion." When the words came to the back, the voice became weaker and weaker. After that, several people were silent together. What is there to be happy about? Not to mention kaiduo, they are not the same. They have been calculated by the black count more than once. The bald five old stars knew they were wrong. They touched their bald forehead and stopped talking. "Cough... Don''t be so serious. We won this game anyway." People smile, too. "Everybody!" At this time, the five old stars with long beard clapped their hands silently and attracted everyone''s attention. "Although it happened unexpectedly, there is no doubt that this is a victory enough to turn the war around!" The corners of his eyes drooped slowly, he said seriously. "Capone Becky appeared in punk hassad yesterday. Charles Ross must not be able to bring him back, but we can''t choose another hostage to Kaido." "Because it''s not necessary!" The rest nodded. you bet. Count Black''s little action was silent. He moved out more than a year later, which directly led to kaiduo''s inability to trust them and forced them to commit humiliation. For what? It''s not Lord IM''s order to stop them from working together? Now, although the plan has been disrupted and failed to successfully win over kaiduo, there is a greater gap between the black count and the other party, but they do not need too much intervention. It''s three parties, actually three people. It''s a battle between lord IM, count black and kaiduo! Now count black and kaiduo confirm that they can''t unite again. Lord IM, who has the strongest power, is invincible! "It''s time to ask Lord im!" The bearded five old stars said seriously, "launch the end war before their civil strife is imminent and has not subsided!" "Not only the city of dawn and the country of peace, but the whole new world will be recovered by us!" Hearing the speech, the four nodded in unison: "agree!" Count black and kaiduo fell out!!! As the five old stars nodded and confirmed, "big news" morgens worked overtime, this shocking news spread all over the sea at an alarming speed. In just a few days, every corner of the sea heard about it. The black beast Federation was dissolved on the spot! Both sides took the territory left by "red hair" shanks as the battlefield. Tens of thousands of troops entered the sea and fought with each other to the death! Sudden changes make the sea boiling, and mortals tremble unceasingly. But Why did you suddenly fall out? In addition to being shocked, countless pirate careerists in the sea are baffled. Previously, some voices of disagreement came from the new world. Those two are ambitious heroes. After the war, the two biggest competitors, red hair and white beard, withdrew. It is not uncommon for the two sides pursuing higher interests to have contradictions. But it won''t dissolve, will it? The previous news also fits the inference. Obviously, the two sides restrained each other, tried to maintain the final bottom line, divided territory by a string of islands, and made a clear distinction between wells and rivers. Count black also accepted the invitation, left the Skynet range he believed he was proud of, and took the initiative to go to the country of peace to discuss with kaiduo. Not surprisingly, both sides will soon take a step back on the commotion to eliminate the crisis. At least not until the greater threat of world government is addressed. Then... It fell out. Who can tell us what happened? Illogical!! (sF)sߩ I don''t know how many people live by adhering to the interest line jointly occupied by the two people. From the "female emperor" hancook to ordinary franchise countries, people familiar with the matter look at each other and want to contact each other, but they don''t know what to say. Do you want them to make up? How is that possible? Opposite are count black and kaiduo, the two strongest pirate leaders in the sea! The kind of owl who spits and nails must fight to the end, even for his face. But if they do not join hands and do not mention the issue of interests, do they really have the strength to resist the government''s counterattack alone? Even the revolutionary army could not understand why the black count did so. I thought that the black count who went to the peace talks would soon get rid of his old grudges and continue to cooperate with kaiduo. The time for them to start is a little later. But the backhand is a pair of King fried! Not only did it make outsiders incomprehensible and nervous, but it also made Jindi and others, as subordinate allies, Jiao and Nen. However, combined with the headache of hancook and others, everyone knows that they can''t intervene in all this. The real war is coming! The direction of the world and the future rulers will be revealed after the war. "So... What kind of response will the world government make?" Under the attention of the public, the Navy issued a notice that malinfordo was seriously damaged due to the top war. They decided to locate the new naval headquarters as the G1 branch of the new world to show their determination to fight against the madmen of the new world! A stone stirs up thousands of waves. The Navy''s declaration directly ignited the fierce sea! It doesn''t matter whether they can do it or not. What matters is what they represent! Chapter 553 After the war, the Navy''s duty as a pawn of the government exists in name only. No matter how the soldiers guess, it is an indisputable fact that the high-level combat power remains neutral. Red dog is also a guy with ideas. Neither side is a good thing. He wants to redefine "justice" in his own way and in the Navy''s way. Lowett''s proposal suits him. However, even so, as long as it is unclear to announce that the navy is separated from the government''s jurisdiction, it is still logical for the five old stars to issue a notice in the name of the Navy. The sea was still turning against the Federation of black beasts. When this bomb was dropped, they immediately couldn''t guess the hatred between count black and kaiduo, and focused their attention on the Navy. New world, city of dawn. It seems that the external disturbance has not interfered with the country of the dead at all. The merchant nobles come and go back to the city of dawn and take the goods to every corner of the sea. No matter how chaotic the world is, we still need the right meal! It''s no big deal to hire more guards and bring more weapons with you. In addition, the only change is that the leaders of caravans, noble caravans and royal caravans have changed. No matter how calm it is, it can not change the fact that the new world is about to turn into a battlefield. It is easy to understand that it is useful to cherish life and earn money. At this moment, the city of dawn, the island, in Blackstone castle. Lowett closed the book in his hand bored and turned sideways: "that is to say, the holy land has only sent a thousand troops?" The new world is big and small. As a rule, lowett shouldn''t have come back so soon. But with the help of the soul net, after leaving the territory of the beasts and pirates, lowett quickly took akka back to the city of dawn and presided over the overall situation. Despise the opponent strategically and attach importance to the opponent tactically. As a mage, he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Hearing the speech, aka, who had just finished talking with the golden emperor, bowed and replied, "yes, rozwald''s acting skills are good, and no one is suspicious." A few days ago, the two sides completed the transaction. Charles Ross couldn''t go back to the holy land, so he was sent to a humble island in the first half of the section for cultivation through their channels. Seeing the injury on her brother''s body and knowing that she was beaten by "her own people", Xia luliya hated her teeth and reported it to rozwald. The result was that rozwald, who had wavered and wanted to slow down, was completely desperate. The five old stars don''t take their son seriously. What''s the use of maintaining this holy land? Besides If the black count succeeds, this is the work of the dragon! He is still a noble in the world, with all kinds of power and wealth. Therefore, the two sides reached a clear consensus that rozwald should provide intelligence, stab the holy land behind the key moment, and dawn city should be responsible for the front battlefield and provide assistance if necessary. Look, who says only the don Quixotes are heterogeneous? It''s just not forced to that extent. man ''s heart is incomprehensible! Tianlong people are also "people". When he got an accurate answer, lowett smiled: "there are only a thousand people. This is to deliberately provoke a dispute and add fuel to the fire!" "If you guessed right, did the army do it?" The war has begun, but how to fight is a big problem. The Navy remains neutral. It is better to count on the strength accumulated in the holy land than on the shrimp soldiers and crab generals at the middle and lower levels. In addition to the Navy and the assassination force, the army commander "steel bone" also trained an army you ''re right! Pirate king world, army! After all, there is not only a holy city on the red earth continent. There are more than 100 countries in the vast and barren land around the whole planet. The revolutionary army used to focus on them. As a local force in the laterite continent, they can bypass the height restrictions of the laterite continent and directly attack the holy land without taking a bubble elevator or something. This force is inevitable. The government army was born. Well, of course. As the most magnificent natural terrain in the world, the height limits foreign exchanges. Therefore, the countries on the red earth continent are far from the countries on the sea island, which can be regarded as two civilizations. The only place your hand can''t reach is there. It is also the only trusted source of troops in the holy land. "The master is wise!" Aka flattered: "it''s really the army''s big force. Steel bone summoned the army''s top leaders with the instructions of the five old stars to form a tough team, mix into the merchant ships and go to the territory left by white beard." "I see." Lowett said, "there was a commotion in the territory left by white beard and attracted us to go. Once the plan was successful, kaiduo and I would be in a two-line battle, and we couldn''t separate forces to deal with the army in the rear." "No, it''s the army behind me." Lowett corrected himself with a smile: "if kaiduo is smart, he will understand their ideas. The two sides have a tacit understanding and work together to attack us. First, remove an obstacle." "The situation... Is against me!" Akar was silent. It does seem so, but he believes that the man in front of him can''t count it. "The fire disaster, one of the three disasters of all animals, was blocked by ah Jin on evilina island. Do you need my help, master?" "No, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." With that, Lovett stood up and stretched. "In the network collection stage, if you can hurry up, hurry up." "I have been in this world for so many years. Although I have done a lot of trivial things on a whim, my goal has not changed from beginning to end." Speaking of this, lowett said with a smile: "do you know why a Mage at the title level can''t beat an indigenous planet in five years is called in the mage world?" Akar was silent. He heard the dead talk about it. During the star navigation period, mages fought in Outlands and opened up territory. Among them, the title mage is the main force. Those who are as powerful as their masters will set off a bloody storm every time they arrive on a planet. There are almost no gentle rulers. All rebels are sent to the great emperor to sell personal feelings, ranging from March to May to five or six years, and a planet will fall into the hands of the mage. In the long run, there will be a joke between the title giants. If someone hasn''t laid down an indigenous planet for more than five years, he can simply return the title and be an ordinary high mage. The higher mage is already an unattainable realm in the eyes of ordinary people. But as the proud son of heaven, which title does not have its own pride? Even lowett, who is obsessed with the space-time Shuttle experiment, has casually laid down two indigenous planets labeled "difficult to chew" and absorbed experimental funds. This is the fourth year that lowett came to the world, less than seven months from the full count of five years. If the deadline is exceeded, lowett''s reputation will be bad. "Shame of title"! "In order not to be treated as a disgrace, I don''t have time to play games with them." "So..." Boom!! The smoke of gunpowder exploded in place, aka looked up, and a meteor penetrated into the sky in reverse, integrating with the soul net. In the air, only lowett''s words of killing lingran were left. "Make a quick decision!" I almost forgot the timing. I only set it for two days. Fortunately, I suddenly remembered Chapter 554 New world, Evelina island. The sunset glow adds a bit of intoxicating red light to this humble island in the new world. The lush vegetation covers four fifths of the area of the island. In the evening, scarlet and fire complement each other. I don''t know whether the sunset glow reddened the island or the island reddened the sunset glow. This is a hunter island. It''s not a hunter, it''s a hunter and a man. Yes, this island is actually a famous assassin gathering place in the new world. The Triad''s killer bounty hunters gather here to take tasks, hand in tasks and buy and sell transactions. If Sauron was a ship that didn''t fly on the road and insisted on the route of bounty hunter to break into the new world, he might also come here. Um. If he doesn''t get lost. Capone Becky accidentally broke in and robbed Charles Ross. Knowing that the hostages were lost, the captain and count black went to war. Dawn city sent an army to blockade the sea area. The "fire disaster" ember had to turn urgently and stop at Evelina for repair. Then It was blocked by ah Jin who came smelling. At this moment, the green forest sparks flew, the leaves danced, and a huge toothless pterosaur pulled out flames and circled over the forest to attack. In the center of the charred fire, a golden figure stood here. Near such a strong fire, the temperature had already reached the level enough to melt the steel, but the figure did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he held his chest with lingering charm and looked contemptuous. "That''s it?" The famous "golden faced Buddha" ah Jin children''s shoes in the underworld looked up at the toothless winged dragon, and the flame dragon rushed towards him. Even as an undead, he was too lazy to use it to launch semi animal armed forces. Hula! The dry soil was further scorched and yellow by the high temperature, but for ah Jin, the damage caused by baking at this temperature for ten hours was not as bad as the last punch given to him by the bodyguard. His defense is comprehensive. It is difficult to hurt a hair of his hair whether it is hot or frozen. Seeing the attack broken again, the "fire disaster" ember felt uncomfortable! As an animal capable person, he is most proud of his physical strength. In addition, the air flow raised by flying and the friction between his wings are shrouded in high temperature, which is enough to instantly ignite a fire. It can be regarded as a dual attack of physical attributes. However, dual means that no one has an advantage. The empty bone shape of the pterosaur also made him less able to crush with brute force than Jack and Quinn. As a rare person with flying ability, he was confident to fight hundreds of rounds as long as he was not the black count and even the white beard. But the opponent is ah Jin. A golden turtle that can''t move as long as the attack doesn''t reach the upper limit. At the same time, he can fly! If you want to fight, you can''t move. If you want to run, you can''t run. Up to now, everina island has turned into a sea of fire. Famous killers and dealers in the underworld have fled by boat. After recognizing the forces of the two sides, few people dare to stay here. The pirate brought by ember also escaped. But they didn''t run too far, otherwise if Jin won the battle, they would live rather than die. Another attack failed. Ember flapped his wings and landed on half of the dead wood. The meat wing with claws scratched his head and sighed helplessly. "Be reasonable, golden faced Buddha. This is a truce zone. The double line war is unfavorable to both you and me. On the contrary, it gives the holy land a chance in vain." "If you can''t beat me, I can''t beat you. Is it necessary to continue this battle?" As the most rational and ruthless member of the three disasters, Jin would never say such words if he was another opponent, but it was ah Jin who gave him time to play his skills. "Your master just left the country of peace a few days ago. He can''t rush to the scene now. There''s no point in fighting." Hearing this, ah Jin, who has been doing himself in the fire, finally raised his head. "No, there is." "Oh?" "There are 300000 undead troops in dawn city. With the forces of albaf, Merman island and Amazon lily, there are about 200000 living troops to mobilize." "And you... After forming an alliance with us, you managed to scrape together 200000 troops, of which the ability of artificial demon fruit is less than 30000. If you really want to start a war on two lines, you will only lose, the beast Pirate Group!" "Joke! Do you think it''s 200000 pigs?" The ember was very angry and smiled back: "the battle battlefield of this scale is very large. No one dares to win easily in a month or two." "Are you going to stop me for a month or two?" "Of course!" Jin: " "Have you forgotten that I am a dead man." Ah jinmiandai disdained: "the dead don''t need to eat and drink Lazar. Let alone a month or two, I can stick to it for a year or two." "But it''s you. Can you hold on for a month... No, a week?" He twitched at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, I can''t reason with these things! They are undead! I''m afraid what they are most afraid of is the "drag" formula. "Cut, then try it!" If peace talks fail, the embers are not made of mud. When the wings of the pterosaur vibrated, the airflow whirlpool scattered Mars, and the dust in the air was ignited by the high temperature, which made him look like an evil beast in the fire. But Ah Kin saw his purpose and stepped on it. "Roar!!" Unlike the roar of human beings, the golden giant rose into the sky on everina island. With the help of the cover of Mars, a cold flash flashed in the eyes of the ember who was preparing to break through the air, and the Dragon wrapped in gold scales appeared in front of him. Fuyin blasting!! He can''t fly as fast as the fire disaster, but the explosion can! Every time his wings flapped, there was an explosion. Anyway, he had high defense. Ah Jin jumped up like a jet with his particularity, and the dragon''s head opened its big mouth. Fuyin Longxi Golden roar! Boo!! The overwhelming gold melt was restrained into a straight line and sprayed out. Jin didn''t dare to be careless. He had experienced the power of the golden roar gun once. Jet killing is not strong, but once contaminated, it is equivalent to the terrible high temperature of magma. The momentum of the forward rush was immediately interrupted. Without much thought, ember flapped his wings and turned and moved horizontally. After avoiding the golden roar gun, the wings are wrapped in armed color. They roll up the towering Mars like a razor and cut off the Golden Dragon. Although the golden faced Buddha is strong, the dead can''t practice domineering! The other party is not weak, but he is not easy to bully! Clang... Clang!! The human body broke out the sound of gold and iron, and the figures of two giant beasts, one red and one gold, entangled in a ball over everina island. The sharp claws and fangs tore at each other, staging a terrible battle that can only be seen in the wild period. "Gee, they are all monsters!" In one corner of the island, a man with a spotted hat and a long sword on his shoulder frowned. His tone was frivolous, but his expression was very heavy. The crash from the sky thundered through the air and beat the eardrums. The power of terror can be experienced even standing here. The black beast Federation turned against each other. The most affected sea area is the new world, which is surrounded by gunsmoke. However, the most influential people are not the partners, the joining countries and the golden emperor, but they, supernova! For the time being, these guys don''t intend to directly kill the door to challenge the only two emperors in the new world. They are collecting intelligence, asking for information and finding out each other''s strength and influence. But as a result, the two sides went to war and all actions had no choice but to end. At this time, neither count black nor kaiduo allowed outsiders to disturb the game. If they didn''t want to die, they could only stop unless they took refuge in one side. Luo obviously belongs to the latter. He also had a deep blood feud with the dorfermingo, and both count black and cardo were inextricably linked to source of the all evil. I stayed here to see the gap between myself and the emperor''s senior cadres, but this scene seemed to exceed Luo''s expectations. "Captain, why don''t we leave?" Beibo, a fur crew member, carefully hid in the bushes, surrounded by several younger brothers who had appeared in the original. "We really can''t get involved in this level of fighting." After that, everyone around nodded. Smelling the speech, Luo, leaning on the trunk, was unwilling to scratch the broken bark and take a deep breath. "That''s what I said." "It''s too early. Chaos represents opportunity but also danger. Our current focus is still on improving ourselves, and then..." "Well, what''s that? A meteor?" Speaking of this, Luo suddenly noticed that a spot of light was rapidly approaching this side in the sky. But he soon found that it was not a meteor. Boom!! The air temperature suddenly became extremely cold. Obviously, it was in the hot sun fire, but it gave people a feeling of cold back. With the thunder flashing, a large silver net loomed in the sky. The supernova Trafalgar Luo, who was born in Beihai and nicknamed "death surgeon", offered a reward of 200 million Bailey. When he saw his pupils shrink, he exhaled the name that was called taboo in the new world. "Count black, Francis lowett!" Chapter 555 "Eh? I found an interesting guy." Rowe found lowett, and in turn, lowett found him. After all, there are few living people on everina island. The life breath of supernova level is inconspicuous elsewhere, but it is as clear as fireflies on summer nights. After thinking about it, the light spot moving forward along the soul net suddenly flickered. The next second, under Luo''s frightened gaze, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. GA, GA! Three or five Ravens flapped their wings and flew by their sides. Their feathers fell to the ground and stained the black soil. Luo subconsciously wanted to pull out the magic knife "ghost cry" on his shoulder, but it was too late to move. The visitor lifted his left hand gently and quickly lifted it with a track that his eyes could not capture, and the smooth painted black walking stick hit his throat. Shua! "It is by no means a rational decision to draw a knife against me. You should know that, Mr. Trafalgar." "Captain!" Beibo and others... Xiong was surprised to see this. He just wanted to rush up, but he saw Luo raise his hand. "Don''t come!" With "ghost cry" in his left arm, Luo held his hands flat and looked at the young man in front of him: "he''s right. It''s really stupid to draw a knife at the famous black count." Judging from their faces, lowett and Rowe look about the same age. However, the gap between the two is very different. Luo Cai is not interested in testing the reality of the pirate emperor of the new world with his own life. Seeing this, lowett took back his cane. "Well, talking to smart people is simple." Luo was relieved, touched the mark on his throat, and asked, "what''s the matter with your Excellency the black count looking for me?" I definitely didn''t bring this monster by myself. The battle in the forest continued, and the movement of the soul net was not hidden. Therefore, ah Jin was crazy and launched a fierce attack on the ember who was crazy and wanted to break through. But he was the first to come to himself. Luo is not a fool. The black count must seek something. At the hearing of the speech, lowett did not hesitate and said bluntly: "nothing. I just want to see how far you have developed the fruit of the operation and whether you can perform the non-aging operation." Luo''s heart shook wildly. No old surgery! This is a taboo trick for surgical fruit. At the cost of the life of the capable, exert "eternal life" on the subject. The world government once offered a reward of 5 billion Bailey to buy it at a sky high price in order to avoid surgery and want to live forever. As the existence of that transaction with rosinandi, Luo is very clear that the reality of the surgical fruit is not a secret between the upper forces of the sea. There is only one premise. Not old surgery can not be performed with the fruit of surgery. It needs the capable person to have enough talent and strength, otherwise it is just a superhuman system with special ability. It is also for this reason that he has not been focused by the government. They''re waiting! Wait until you develop the fruit ability enough to perform the young operation, and then start on him. But "Your Excellency should be the last person on the sea who needs no old surgery?" Luo had a strong character and soon recovered from the shock. He asked, "whether it is the transformation of the dead or pure gold, it has a similar effect." "That said, the research value still exists." Lowett glanced carefully over the crew of the heart Pirate Group standing behind Luo and said, "the transformation of the dead takes the soul as the core, and the dead will not die if the soul does not die; pure gold alienates human cells, retains cell division and repair, but does not reduce the maximum division times, so as to achieve longevity." "Both ways are reasonable." "So I''m curious about the principle of immortal surgery." Luo''s mouth twitched: "OK... Curious?" "Is this immortality OK? It sounds like a drop in price. Hello!" Obviously, it is a rare treasure. It is called "the ultimate devil fruit". How can it be so worthless when it reaches the other party''s mouth? This is probably the top power of the sea and the calm of the black count! He sighed: "I see. If you want to study, I''ll try my best." "Captain?" Beibo and others looked at him in confusion, but heard Luo''s front turn: "but not now!" "For me, there are more important things waiting for me to do. If I can come back alive, I can cut any knife, whatever I want!" Luo knew very well that since he knew his value, the black count would not let them go. And they have no confidence to go to war with the pirate emperor. For pirates, the danger of the new world is never limited to climate and sea animals, but people, black count and beasts! Compared with what he can''t do, Luo Ning would rather die than surrender for freedom. Luo Ning is willing to grovel in exchange for a chance to live and achieve revenge! This decisiveness gave lowett another high look at him. So the world government can''t stop the pirates from making trouble all the time? The children of the sea never lack the consciousness of life and death! Ignorant suppression will only isolate communication and build a strong wall like a dam, but it doesn''t understand the truth that blocking is better than sparse. All rely on solid walls to stop the flood, but I don''t know that no matter how strong the dam is, it also needs to open the gate to ease the flow. But Luo didn''t see it. The latter looked at him nervously, like a criminal waiting for punishment, and clenched the handle of the knife. The dry air flow brought by the forest fire made the mouth dry and the tongue dry, and the sweat on the forehead slipped. For a few seconds, or a few minutes, under Luo''s nervous gaze, lowett whispered. "It''s brave to negotiate terms with me, Trafalgar." Lawton tensed his muscles and wanted to start the fruit. He didn''t know whether his room space could cut off the monster of the black count, but he knew he had to try and send the crew away. In the room space, the weight and quantity of objects are meaningless and can be manipulated by him to achieve instant. But then lowett continued. "But you''re lucky. I just need someone to clean up the Flamingo." Luo: "??" "Oh, you don''t know?" Seeing his doubts, lowett smiled: "he and I have no need to cooperate. Now I have a war with kaiduo. He dares to do kaiduo''s business and doesn''t pay attention to me through my shipping line." Luo: " There should be no way? After all, on the other side is kaiduo, who is known as the "strongest creature in the sea, land and air". He can''t do it without it! Sandwiched between the two, I don''t know whether dorfermingo should say he was lucky or unlucky. But that''s not the point. Luo''s eyes lit up: "what do you mean?" The black count will not be particularly surprised to find out his existence. Skynet + Baroque news agency, there are few things that can hide from this man on the great route, not to mention that Franco is obviously controlled by them, and it is difficult to go abroad. He smelled a smell called "Hope"! "He is the only centrist in the black beast Federation, and I don''t need this kind of grass." Lowett smiled sadly, then turned and walked away: "go to the city of dawn. Someone will help you. This is your only chance. Remember to cherish it." After that, the crows scattered, and with the sound of flapping wings, lowett suddenly disappeared in place. Then in the distance, a black light suddenly joined the wild animal battlefield, and a sea of blood emerged out of thin air. The toothless pterosaur turned his head with fear in his eyes. Hiss... CLICK!! Even if he tried his best to encourage the armed color to defend, the sea of blood tore half of his meat wings lightly. Ah Jin''s blasting Rune seal could not avoid the rapid fire disaster, so he was cut and blasted into the fire. Bang!!! Looking at the Mars tornado exploding in the distance, Luo returned to his senses. His whole body was wet with sweat and his hair stuck together, but he had a smile on his face: "yes, indeed, it''s the only chance." He looked back at the distant battlefield and sighed helplessly: "if I don''t do it, he will be killed by you, right?" "Ship... Captain, let''s..." "To the city of dawn!" Luo said with firm eyes, "I must avenge Mr. Corazon, even if I have to make a deal with the devil!" Beibo and others looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Yes, Captain!" At the sound of discussion, lowett looked back strangely. "I feel insulted again..." How many times this month? Chapter 556 "Wow!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The huge pterosaur smashed into the scorched forest and rolled in the air like water drift. Finally, he crashed into the mountain rock mass and stopped. Regardless of the inflamed disaster, ah Jin restored his human form, fell to the ground like a shell and knelt on one knee. "Master!" In mid air, lowett, with a red pupil Raven standing on his shoulder, slowly landed, holding a blood prison knife and gently nodded: "well done." Ah Jin Dahan: "I''m sorry to bother my master. My subordinates are ashamed!" "No, who said you would only be beaten? I''m used to it." Ah Jin: " Then sadness came. At that time, in the East China Sea, he was also a "ghost man" known for his ruthless and cruel fighting. A pair of abductions hit Rogge town from the kingdom of Goya and made great contributions to the Crick Pirate Group. Unfortunately, after coming to the great route, my strength is not enough. Only then did he accept the transformation of his master''s body and incarnate into an immortal. Although it is a defense specialty, as early as the water capital incident, the owner showed how to improve the attack ability, but later he became tired and has not been able to break through the fifth level so far. Otherwise, it''s not a big problem to match his defense with his matching attack. But this is not the first time. Not long ago, he had a fight with his bodyguard. As a result, he recognized himself enough and quickly adjusted his mind. Ah Jinhui reported: "according to your master''s speculation, we collected intelligence and quickly analyzed the route of the inflammatory disaster. Now he is alone and deep, and no one can save him." Hearing the speech, lowett looked at it in surprise. "Don''t you feel anything about your incompetence?" Ah Jin: " (sF)sߩ "Cough, forget it. Let''s do it by ourselves." Lowett took back his sight, danced the sword, startled the dragon, and pulled out silver lights in the void. "You''re right. Kaido wants to sort out his industry in the country of peace. It''s said that the epidemic disaster appeared in dresrosa. It''s still early to transfer large troops out of the country of peace to fight with us." "So..." Clang The blade pointed forward and lowett smiled, "are you ready to die? Ember!" The voice fell. WOW!! The rubble flew and splashed, the hard rock wall and stone layer exploded, and the inflammation disaster restored to human form fell between the ashes and Mars, covering the left shoulder with the right hand. There, a deep blood mark of visible bone cut open the flesh and turned to both sides. The animal system is such a wonderful flower. Human form and animal form are completely different things. It seems that one side of the meat wing is cut off, and the injury is serious, but after transformation, there is only one blood mark. Tell a joke. If Quinn''s tail is cut off in animal form, he will not lose a bone after becoming a human. At most, a section of the tail vertebra will be cut off and there will be multiple scars on his ass. Cold sweat fell to the ground drop by drop along his forehead. The mask made people unable to see the expression of Jin, but it was not difficult to find that he had foreseen his end through his eyes full of fear and fear. "NIMA''s, why?" Ember screamed hysterically, "Lord kaiduo is about to become the pirate king. Why do you have to jump out and stop it?" "I''m not willing!!" "Probably... Bad luck." Lowett looked at him calmly: "to tell you the truth, I''m very interested in the world. I didn''t have strength before, so I cooperated with him. Now it''s time for a showdown." "Hum, just like you did to the world government?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" I don''t speak anymore. "In my face of answering your question, how about you answer me a question?" At this time, lowett said, "it is impossible for you to surrender and rebel. I disdain to insult you. I guarantee that your soul will dissipate naturally after your death, so that you can carry out your loyalty." Hearing the speech, the ember''s eyes slowed down. It has to be said that the black count still has a commendable place. He clearly has the ability to come back from the dead, but did not revive any opponent... At least the opponent who died in his hands. In this treacherous sea, a strong man with a bottom line deserves everyone''s respect. "Ask, as long as it doesn''t involve Lord kaiduo''s plan, I can answer." "That''s good." Lowett pestled the blood prison knife in the soil and said, "you... Don''t seem to be human?" Ember''s pupil contracted and answered truthfully, "yes, I am a winged clan." "Winged people?" This has completed the transaction, but Jin disdained it and continued: "a race that has disappeared in the long river of history." Looking at the puzzle in lowett''s eyes, Jin suddenly said, "I see. You didn''t know the history before the blank in the past." Lowett does not deny this. No matter how strong a mage''s learning ability is, there must be roots to trace. The past history has long been buried by the government. Archaeologists dig the truth that the government doesn''t mind being known. Even Bega punk can''t tell clearly. He can''t talk about it if he wants to know. "Then let me tell you!" Ember laughed wildly, "800 years ago... No, 900 years ago, the sea was not what it is now. Any shit pirate should stand aside." "At that time, hundreds of ethnic groups on the sea were juxtaposed with countless heroes. Although the Terran force was still the largest, other ethnic groups were not treated as aliens and multiplied in the sea as they are today." "The winged clan is one of them. Living somewhere in the sea area of the new world, they have signed a peace treaty with the Merman clan, the giant clan and the Tianren clan to fight against the Terran clan." Terran? Lowett frowned: "I seem to have heard something terrible!" Then he asked, "and then?" "SA, who knows." Unexpectedly, Jin shook his head: "then a blank hundred years happened. The population of our ethnic groups withered. It was difficult to shake the authority of the world government. Coupled with human greed and ambition, the pirates rushed to the sea. In order to reduce trouble, the winged ethnic groups were also forced to live on the top of the cloud, but asked about the trifles in Qinghai." "Until twenty years ago!" Suddenly, the killing machine on Jin''s body soared: "an asshole came to our home and attracted the pursuit of the Navy. Our home was burned in the original battlefield and the people fell apart." Lowett''s brain ran fast and seemed to realize, "Gore D. Roger?" "That''s right!!" Jin gnashed his teeth: "that bastard robbed our family''s most precious red stone and implicated us in being exposed to the eyes of the government. He learned that the legendary winged clan still exists. The world government ordered to erase the traces and launched three demon killing orders!" "However, the sea has never heard of the government''s move, which shows that they are not to deter pirates, just to destroy!" Lowett held his chest in both hands and his chin in one hand. "That''s interesting." The giant and the Yuren, both foreigners from ancient times, did not say that they were safe with the government, but they did not lead the army to massacre and exterminate the nation. Of course, there are reasons why albaf and the whole people of Yuren island are not easy to get into trouble, but if you really want to do it, who can stop them? Only the winged clan was destroyed. "There is also the lost Tianren clan, the ancient weapon king in the hands of the government, the disappeared yellow spring, the Lord of demons and monsters, foreign demon fruits, and the secret treasure held by Tianlong people..." Suddenly, lowett''s eyes lit up. "Cut, is this the truth?" He looked up piteously at the fire disaster and raised the blood prison knife: "then you are really unjust!" Jin suddenly stared: "what?" But lowett didn''t help him. Close and open your eyes. The red pupil Raven integrated into the body, and the demon blood eyes appeared under the eyelids. Then he flapped his wings and moved forward. After a few steps, the blood light shone. "Don''t look down on people!" Ember suddenly stood up, took the long knife out of its sheath and wrapped the flame: "this is the fire of revenge watered with hatred and blood. Don''t treat me as a miscellaneous fish, black count!" "Oh..." There was only a faint chant to answer him. The blood prison knife "Qiang" withdrew the walking stick, and lowett appeared ten meters behind the ember, looking up at the cracked rock wall. "Rule magic prison gate!" Hell gate! A big black fog hand suddenly drilled out from the foot of Jin. Obviously, the speed was not fast, but Jin found that he couldn''t move at all. Something was engraved in his body, so that he never belonged to the world. "The transformation of soul and flesh, the transformation of life and death and the transformation of space are the three foundations of the school of dead spirits. Although I am best at light and dark twins, how can I forget my old business?" Clapping the dust on his hands, lowett turned back and looked at the dead ember without leaving any wounds on his body. He suddenly clapped his forehead with horror in his eyes. "No, I sent a living man in as a dead man. Won''t the emperor bother me?" But soon, in Jin''s dazed eyes, he shrugged. "Forget it... At least it''s a soul with fruit factor. The emperor will understand me." "After all, that one is also a mage who pursues the supreme truth and yearns to solve the ultimate puzzle!" Bang bang! A ghost claw that only sent out the smell of filth and evil grabbed Jin one after another, dragging him into the ink mark in his despair and panic. Fall to hell forever! Chapter 557 Why did the winged die unjustly? The reason is actually very simple. Because they are traitors and guides. Start from the beginning. The relationship between devil fruit and pyrobroin keratin is not mutually exclusive, but the latter simply restricts the former, so that the host of fruit factor can not play its due ability, or even weak. But they are even less likely to be something conceived in the same ecological environment as "where poisonous snakes haunt, there must be an antidote within seven steps". Devil fruit is not a normal "fruit" at all. Not to mention those with parasitic ability, they will float and reunite after death, forming a brand-new devil fruit on the basis of a normal fruit. Normal fruits have a complete development path from rooting and germination to flowering and fruiting. It is not in line with the reality to carry demon fruits. Therefore, it is not difficult to infer that one of them must belong to alien species. It''s just not the East and West seas, islands and islands, but "Planet and planet!" After solving the fire disaster, lowett was not interested in answering kaiduo''s phone and sat on the white bone warship brought by ah Jin, deep in thought. "Pyrobroin horny particles rise into the sky with volcanic eruption and fuse with water vapor to form Island clouds. Island clouds and sea clouds build an empty island. The farthest history can even be traced back to the arrival of lunar residents to blue star (PS: title page story, enilu''s infinite continent adventure) , it is proved that they existed on this planet a long time ago. The hypothesis of erupting from the interior of the planet is established. Alien species can only be the fruit of demons. " "Then, after the devil''s fruit ability dies, the soul can''t drift into the yellow spring. One or two doesn''t matter, but if the number is expanded to the whole planet, the yellow spring generated by relying on this planet is bound to be reduced." "But this is not enough to dissipate the Lord of demons and monsters. There is no lord in the yellow spring." "The soul does exist. Even the civilization that takes the scientific and technological route and materialism can''t observe the soul particles can''t change this established fact. Moreover, even without the yellow spring of the Lord of demons and monsters, the dead sea will take the initiative to accept these souls and turn them into nourishment." "Therefore, the purpose of these alien species invasion is not to destroy the order between life and death, but to simply use this way to target the Lord of the yellow spring who is as skillful as the great emperor and takes food from the mouth of the dead sea and tiger, and the orderly law space of the yellow spring." Thinking of this, two words appeared in lowett''s mind, and his veins soared. "Divine war!" It is not the war of gods in a narrow sense, but the war of the world between masters! It is not a fight, not even a fight, but beyond the fight. It is two terrorist beings holding the power of creation who compete for space with their own law of settling down. Once you start, you won''t stop! Until the failed party is completely swallowed and integrated by the other party. "But at present, the war is not over." The veins on his forehead gradually eased, and lowett took a sip from his glass: "Whether the devil fruit or the stone of the sea tower still exists in the world, it proves that no one has eliminated anyone... And the Lord of demons and monsters dissipates and integrates into the yellow spring space. No accident, he chooses to mend the sky with his own body under the unfavorable situation of the war, maintains the stability of the yellow spring with his huge legal power, and ensures that he will not be completely swallowed up by the other party in a short time, waiting for a miracle Appears. " "Gee, if you can''t kill the standard, you will also disgust your dominant style... Cough, cough!" Suddenly, lowett felt a great chill surge into his heart. He choked the intake pipe with a mouthful of wine and coughed awkwardly. Fortunately, the chill came quickly and dissipated quickly. I couldn''t feel it in a few seconds. As the creator who cannot be named, seen or heard, just missing and knowing can not escape each other''s perception. Like quantum mechanics, you can''t think or see. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t beat too much, glanced and left. This provided him with accurate information. "Since he''s watching, he won''t let himself go." This is a reward for the "tribute" he sent. Ignoring ah Jin''s puzzled eyes, lowett smiled. "Since there is no problem with speculation, it can be determined." Two strong men who at least threaten each other''s existence are still fighting, using some way he can''t see. "A fruit frenzy that can shake the foundation of the yellow spring can not be completed in a day. Someone must have assisted the other party to complete the layout, which makes the Lord of the yellow spring unable to notice in advance. It will be too late when he finds that a large number of souls have disappeared and MP is not enough." Both masters and hands need the world behind them as support. The cost of the law of mobilization is too great to support the soul strength of the holy ten. Imagine that when two strong men who are close to each other fight, the war situation is anxious and they may fight for a few hours, but one of them suddenly has diarrhea and has weak hands and feet. What will be the consequences? "And the only one who can do all this without telling the Lord of the yellow spring is the... Traitor born and bred on this planet!" The fog in front of him gradually dispersed. Lowett had clear eyes and a faint smile on his mouth. "So who is the traitor?" At present, it is known that the twenty royal families jointly overthrew the rule of an ancient empire and saved the world. Therefore, the Tianlong people call themselves the descendants of God and the descendants of the creator. This is a well-known thing about the sea. Excluding the factors of self deification of rulers like the kingdom of, the rule of the world government has undoubtedly completely rewritten the pattern of the sea. In addition to the same species, the world is changing with each passing day, which is indeed the same as creation. As the most powerful empire at that time, the mysterious country and RAF drew certainly have the qualification and strength to participate in this divine war conspiracy. But it is also an indisputable fact that the twenty royal families jointly overthrew that country. This shows that the latter is stronger than the former and more qualified to participate in the layout. It''s just. There is a time order problem. Why did the twenty kings join hands? As can be seen from the timeline, there was the existence of rafdrew first, and then the alliance of the twenty royal families. Internal rule never depends on strength, but on cohesion. The powerful enemies of the twenty vassal states clearly hold the power of changing the world, but they have to join hands at that time. It''s too abrupt. Not to mention that the Na filutali family is always a good man. Weitian didn''t leave a hint, which shows that their ancestors were not that kind of confused conspirators. Then you might as well make a bold assumption. What if the twenty kings were really the just side at that time? "Hehe, hehe, interesting." Lowett sneered with his glass. "The disorderly officials and thieves... No, the cruel and unkind tyrant is a family of D!" This assumption is not shown in the table for the time being. After all, no one knows what happened at that time. Only one thing is certain. "If you want to make so many fruit capable people shake the foundation of the yellow spring, you can''t just rely on the sea to spread demon fruits. Look at now, there are only a few fruit capable people in the new world, not to mention that pyrrobrin keratin particles in the sea are the natural nemesis of demon fruits." "The reason why devil fruit is a ''fruit'' is to avoid contact with sea water. It needs a shell of terrestrial plants as protection." "So... Taking the air route is the best choice." "Spreading plague along the sky, what is a more suitable plague doctor than the winged clan?" Lowett shook his head. "So you really die unjustly, fire disaster." "Who dares to keep you when you stand in the wrong team on such a big event?" It was a disaster for Jin, because their history has disappeared. The ignorant admit their innocence, just like the sales manager of a Dongfeng Honda 4S store in an X. However, for the twenty royal families of the world government, it is a history that is destined not to be forgotten. Knowing that the winged people who almost led to the destruction of the world are still alive and do not kill them all, it is not called the world government. And it''s a little unclear. Even if it is learned that O''Hara scholars are trying to study the ancient blank history of taboos, the world government is not as cold-blooded as expected. After one warning and two warnings are invalid, it ordered the navy to launch a demon killing order. They, unexpectedly, warned?! Can you believe it?! It can be imagined that although the blank one hundred years is a fatal threat to the government and has been afraid for 800 years, it is not a word prison that will die at the touch of a word, but a "benevolence of the ruler" in it to maintain the balance of the sea and avoid separation of heart and mind. But why can''t this "kindness" be used on winged people? Hundreds of years later, they have nothing to do with the mistakes made by their ancestors. It can only be said that what the other party has done is more intolerable than studying ancient history, so that the world government can kill it quickly! Or, they are in charge of any secret, which is worthy of the government''s mobilization! Or both! "But the problem comes again..." Lowett tapped his fingers on the table and leaned back in his chair with shoulder length black hair and temperament: "if that''s the case, why doesn''t the world government be honest and make the truth public?" They are great heroes who save the world! "Probably... It''s because you''re greedy, Tianlong people." Chapter 558 Holy land, Maria. The deepest among the flowers. "The war has begun again." Standing in front of the huge straw hat, Im, the ruler of Tianlong people and the supreme Weian existence sighed silently. "But this time it''s just me and him, two humans." Speaking of this, for the first time, Im pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing an expression of surprise when a five-year-old star saw it. smile! "Who would have thought that the giants who dominated the land, the fishmen who dominated the sea and the winged people who dominated the sky are now under the feet of mankind? It is about the end of the war of 100 nationalities, but the fate is only in the hands of mankind." Inadvertently tell a big secret, the expression on IM''s face slows down, and then suddenly ferocious. "This world is not a playground for gods!" "We humans are our own masters!!" The dark wind rolled up its hair and roared through the vicissitudes corridor surrounded by stone bricks. The huge straw hat trembled slightly in the wind, as if telling something. But when you look at it carefully, there is nothing. Even if lowett is here, he can''t see any soul support from the straw hat. Patter, patter At this time, there was a sound of footsteps between the dark flowers, and the dove, who had disappeared for many days, stared like a puppet and said expressionless. "Lord IM, the five old stars report that they have found the trace of the straw hat gang." Frowning, Im turned and scolded, "then go after it!" "Do I need to remind you?" The Supreme Master of the holy land was angry. Instead, the five old stars were already crawling on the ground and trembling, but the dove seemed to have lost this feeling and replied in a constant tone. "The assassination troops have set out, but according to their report, there are some suspicious people in black who follow the straw hat gang... It''s very likely that they are under the black count." Im''s old face could not help twitching and suddenly sighed, "it''s him again?" "How much of his eyelid is there in this holy land?" The traitors in the Holy Land couldn''t be cleaned up after two times of settlement. In the eyes of IM, the worst move played by the five old stars is to covet the convenience of blood curse weapons and let the other party join the seven martial seas. He is God, but not omniscient. If the particularity of qiwuhai hadn''t provided convenience for the other party, where would these bad layout come from! "But it doesn''t matter." At this time, Im seemed to laugh angrily: "no accident, he just wanted to block me. He would protect whoever I wanted to kill... But he never thought that it would take one of the three kings away from himself. Without the power of the three kings, he could not shake the power of fate." Im''s abilities seem to have clear weaknesses in everyone. Mrs. Shi can restrain his time. And the three kings can restrain the power of his destiny. After thinking about it, Im ordered: "inform the ''steel bone'' empty, take advantage of the domestic chaos, and immediately send more people to monitor, especially the ruins of Yutian city." "Then announce the world, the five old stars stay behind the scenes, and I will preside over the overall situation in the Holy Land!" Even though he had lost his consciousness, the dove couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly when he heard this sentence. Eight hundred years! Eight hundred years of long time, no matter how many bloody storms have not come to the stage, IM is going to choose to go out of the mountain?! The amazing news that the Holy Land IM is about to come out of the mountain has not yet come out. At this moment, the city of dawn, as the protagonist of the war, and all animals are still fighting for life and death to destroy each other''s living forces. In the hinterland of the new world, on a winter Island, kaiduo angrily crushed the remains of life paper in his hand. "Hei, Bo and Jue, I fuck your ancestors!" His subordinates are not as capable as the city of dawn. It can be said that every senior cadre, starting from the six sons in the air, was personally convinced by his powerful strength and amazing courage. Kaiduo cherishes talents, even if he wants them to sacrifice their lives for the greatness of their greatest war. As the four emperors, he followed his own footsteps and made great contributions to all animals before the formation of the pattern. It can be said that kaiduo paid attention to the three disasters. But now, three disasters go from three to two. There was only one "plague" Quinn hiding in dresrosa. If he was not afraid of himself, he must have been surrounded and suppressed by the army. Thinking of this, kaiduo turned and asked, "how long will our troops arrive?" One side, an ordinary beast pirate trembled and replied: "Lord Peggy Wan called and said it would take at least a week. After you left the country of peace, the remaining evils of the Guangyue family blocked Huadu and fought with the Royal fans of the black carbon snake. Jiutian pill occupied the important area in Jiuli''s area. It was not so easy for them to kill." Before the victory can be determined, Guangyue Yutian is not stupid enough to take the initiative to expose the attraction fire. At present, only rihe and crazy dead Lang know that he has resurrected... Oh, no, chuanjiro. In the eyes of the outside world, this uprising is also a personal action of chuanjiro. Knowing that he endured humiliation and hid around the big snake for so many years just for revenge, the warriors were moved by him one after another, and went crazy regardless of the 20-year agreement. Knowing that the trouble in the capital of flowers and the natural disaster affecting the whole country of Hezhi, jiutianwan, who had been worried that his companion''s sword was at the wrong end of the line, had already been prepared. He saw that the group of beasts and pirates had signs of evacuating the country of Hezhi, and took advantage of the fire to rob and hold back the retreat. In addition, the rabbit bowl, Ximei, behind the bell, white dance and other places fell into chaos in the natural disaster, and the prisoners and the slaves of the Arsenal began to rebel. Generally speaking, it is The whole country of peace has become a pot of porridge! All kinds of animals and pirates scattered their troops to control the country of peace. Now they are surrounded and rescued, and fall into the vast ocean of the masses. Two pronged approach leads to the fact that if the troops of all animals want to leave, they must go to the direction of Ghost Island and concentrate their troops to break through the siege. The large-scale transfer of tens of thousands of people to the battlefield in a week is the best estimate. Kaiduo naturally understood the truth. If he could, he also wanted to go back to the country of peace and preside over the overall situation. But when he thought of the natural disaster that day and took a bath in the earth vein magma, he was terrified and said he didn''t want to go back. For the animal capable person of his level, the fragile thing is the world. Yes, but not killing doesn''t mean not disgusting. The sky, land and sea of a whole island are against him. That kind of irritability is crazy. "Black count!!" Boo!! The little brother of the pirate who didn''t provoke anyone was hammered into meat mud by kaiduo''s fist. Under the trembling gaze of the others, kaiduo''s nostrils sprayed thick air. "It''s so oppressive!!!" "A bunch of bastards, I''m not finished with you!!" If he had not turned against dawn City, he needed troops to fight, and the troops of the country of peace didn''t have to leave at all. Kaiduo felt that it was understandable to be oppressed. The spectators often don''t mind the big things. Just when the war in the new world is in full swing, a fleet comes to the edge of the white bearded Pirate Group close to the dawn city after a few days. Cherry Blossom withering island. This is an island that no one dares to approach in July and August every year. At that time, the unique pink tall wood on the island will sprinkle countless highly toxic pink dust. When the breeze blows, the whole island is shrouded in a beautiful and deadly Cherry Blossom scene, which is intoxicating. Cherry blossoms wither, hence the name. But excluding that period, the island is still very lively. The island is rich in iron ore and solid wood, which has long been famous in the new world, with unique scenery and an endless stream of caravan tourists. Soldiers dressed as caravan guards looked serious and followed the caravan leader into the town hotel. There had been companions here for a long time. In the room, several generals were talking in secret. "Damn pirates, how can they stand shaking in the sea? I''m not clear headed now." A general with a bearded face said roughly, picked up the water cup, suddenly changed his face and ran to the garbage can in the corner to vomit. Who said, "men and soldiers can''t get seasick?"? On the laterite continent, there is no ocean for them to be familiar with. The government army has been fighting on the barren and dry red land all year round. There are not only more dry ducks, but also more dry ducks. The soldier with cold temperament at the top sighed helplessly, and then made a face: "shame!" "Lieutenant General Mei Lan, if you can''t hold on, get out of here!" Of course, the army lieutenant general called Mei Lan refused to admit it, forced himself to swallow the bitter water, stood at attention and saluted: "report, I can insist!" "Then get back and sit down!" "Yes!" Then, the cold soldier took a deep breath: "we must all know the limitations of the holy land. We are the only troops that the five old stars can count on now! I know you are not good at fighting the enemy at sea, but soldiers should go if they have conditions and if they have no conditions to create conditions. I hope you can work together and show your courage and perseverance to bear hardships. Don''t let the five old stars down!" "I see!" "That''s good. Talk about the goal this time..." Lengjun soldiers opened a map, which described in detail the terrain and power distribution of the island. Of course, there are lowett''s men on the island near the city of dawn, but the knife is not on the neck. The local forces here do not recognize each other''s rule. "As far as I know, the remaining evils of the white bearded Pirate Group have long left this sea area. Now, during the black beast war, the two sides maintain a tacit understanding and do not place too many spies." "The battle on the front line is in full swing. If the black count stabbed in the back at this time, he will certainly think that it was ordered by all the beasts to do it in order to distract him." Provoking disputes is also a science. The troops of dawn city are much stronger than kaiduo, so kaiduo, not count black, can only use intrigues. The task was arranged in detail, and the cold soldier slapped on the table. "Get ready and act tonight! Be sure to give the five old stars a satisfactory answer!" "Yes!" Chapter 559 Unlike the old emperor''s contradictory psychology of watching the prince in the Navy, the government army is purely stepmother. The Navy shops are too open. From the great route to the southeast and northwest seas, and the sky is high and the emperor is far between the branch and the headquarters. Therefore, they can''t stand loneliness. The scum of the navy who regard themselves as the local emperor can be found everywhere under the influence of the general atmosphere. To this end, the government had to engage in a privileged lieutenant general and a commonly known prosecutor appointed directly by them to check and balance the existence. As a result, it had to eat and take cards. The navy has great power, responsibility and strength. From the perspective of rule, the government''s acquiescence in CP0''s competition is not wrong. This is "politics". And the army? That''s the other extreme. Army headquarters? No, the holy land is their nest. Field marshal? No, commander in chief of the air force is in full command. Three generals? No, there are seven generals and only one senior general. Final force The navy can casually pull out a million powerful divisions from the four seas and great routes, including now. In the army, 300000 full-time soldiers have to be counted as volunteers. In order to prevent the countries on the red earth continent from directly raising troops to fight back and threaten the holy land, the government ordered those participating countries to arrange how many young and middle-aged people to join the government army every year, so as to reduce their military combat effectiveness. This is the conscripts. The reason is that the lateritic mainland is weak, unlike the sea heroes. It costs a lot to support the army. Most of lowett''s men are undead, and there are only 400000 troops. There is already a Navy blood sucking bank. When the five old stars are full, they have to spend a lot of money to support a powerful army. But it''s different now! Im lost the navy to count black, the Navy chose neutrality, and there were no soldiers in the Holy Land! In the eyes of Army General Ingersoll, this is a once-in-a-lifetime turnaround of the army! He knows the inside story of the war. While admiring it, he also sniffs at the red dog. Soldiers can have their own ideas. But soldiers, their first duty is to obey orders! An official force that disobeys orders is more threatening than the same number of pirates! It was night, and the cherry blossom withered Island gradually calmed down. The sea breeze blew and the forest swayed. Before the pollination period, that is, in July and August, the pink lint shrouded on the thin leaves was not highly toxic and could not threaten people''s lives. This, of course, has become a great place for young couples to meet privately after the month. In the back mountain of the town, on the bluestone path dug and paved by local residents, a pair of men and women sat side by side on stone chairs. Through the mottled and hazy pink moon shadow, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the sky. The woman looked at him curiously: "what are you doing?" "Shh, keep your voice down. The star will swim to me soon." "Crazy!" The woman slapped him angrily and funny: "you can speak sour love words." "Hum, I only say this to you. Cherish it, woman." Then God pulled his fist mysteriously and said, "and I didn''t lie. The star really swam into my hand." "I don''t believe you see." Under the curious and helpless gaze of the woman, the man slowly spread out his palm. "Ah! This is..." A polished diamond ring appears in the center of palmprint. The originally transparent and colorless diamond reveals a trace of pink light under the pink moonlight. "This is the star I caught." The man looked at her affectionately and suddenly blushed: "I haven''t given you any decent gifts for so many years. I''m stupid and can''t be nice. I saved my salary for several years to buy such a small one." "But the boss has agreed to let me take a team to run business. After this trip, we..." "Well, I promise you!" The man was stunned, looked at the woman with red eyes, and was ecstatic. "Jenny..." "Peter..." They crossed their five fingers and sandwiched the ring between each other''s palms. Their faces were closer and closer. Seeing the plot is about to run to an unpredictable abyss, suddenly "After a few years of salary, I bought this thing without buying anything else? Where''s the house? Where''s the car? Where''s the servant? Where''s the work? In the future, you run business with the ship. Do you want her to keep an empty house alone? Aren''t you afraid of Lao Wang next door?" "Women can always find excuses for their cheating, while men often make the mistake of having no money." "Young man, it''s better to be practical." The sudden vigorous voice interrupted their intimacy. They looked back and saw a middle-aged man with beard. He was staring at them curiously, less than ten centimeters apart. Behind the middle-aged, there are a group of Viking pirates dressed up and vicious "Pirate?!" They were startled and were about to stand up and run away. Suddenly, they fell to the ground with two "Dong, Dong". Poop! Poop! "It''s not nonsense to ask you to surround the town with me. Hurry up!" Ingersoll silently took back his hand knife in white gloves and stared at his beard: "Oh, OK." Shrinking his neck, lieutenant general Mei Lan left with his men, leaving Ingersoll to sigh. "Don''t understand the seriousness of the problem at all, these bastards!" In the dark sea, the clouds floated backward, exposing the pirate ship under the shelter to the sun. The lighthouse was guarded by a little old man over half a hundred years old in a grass green mandarin jacket and a dark gray shirt. He lay on the side of the guardrail, his eyebrows wrinkled together and looked at the sea carefully, and then his eyes widened in horror. When! When! When! The alarm bell was sounded and floated to the town with the wind. "Pirate!!" Cried the old man at the top of his voice. "A pirate came in!" This night, the cherry blossom withering island is doomed to no sleep. "No, sir, kaiduo''s men attacked our fleet, and the cherry blossom withering island has been captured!" "Sir, the enemy has left the island and fled to the territory of the beast and pirate group!" "Report, maple leaf island is in urgent contact. All animals and pirates attack maple leaf island. They can''t stop it!" Three pieces of news flew into the island of dawn city with wings, causing a panic. The cherry blossom withering island is OK. It is barely regarded as the three no matter areas left by white beard outside the influence of dawn city. However, maple leaf island has been under the jurisdiction of dawn city and is less than three days away from dawn city. But aka, who was in charge of staying behind, was not alarmed. Lowett had given him a series of tricks long before he left. At the moment, he was expressionless and looked down at the twelve mantras led by Broder. "Panic what?" "Kate did not have the courage to do that. We could not get away from our line of sight, and put the large force to attack here alone. At the most, a troubled team." The crowd quickly nodded and the discussion disappeared in an instant. They all understand this, but Just brush your face! If you do your work too well, the leader will have no room for command and correction, and he will have no sense of achievement. It''s actually the same to please leaders and girlfriends. Take a good sense of distance. A good boxer can only play five points and leave five rhymes. That''s the truth. Without pointing out their ideas, aka smiled grimly. "But since you are here, please stay!" "Immediately dispatch 100000 soldiers to pursue, inform all our members in baibeard to contact and assemble with each other, and take no less than 300 people as a team to cast a net into the sea and block their retreat!" It''s impossible for a normal ocean to block people like this. The sea is vast and there is no absolute speed advantage. The enemy can throw them around if they run around at sea. But this is the new world, the most dangerous area of the great route! The recording pointer should choose one of three, and choose the most stable magnetic line of force to sail. The magnetic line of force is relative. The enemy knows and we know. As long as the approximate position of the enemy is determined, we can judge their next direction. Of course, that''s not the point. Seeing the spirits leave quickly and issuing orders, aka sits at the top of the conference table and picks up the tea cup. "However... Even the undead team composed of 300 evil spirit knights can''t stop the 1000 elite selected from the army to perform this task. As long as they are not stupid enough to continue to go deep, it is inevitable that they will run away." "But if we don''t, we won''t have an excuse to make things big and let kaiduo swallow the bitter fruit." Aka looked reverently at the portrait of lowett on the hall wall and said to himself. "It''s worthy of being the master. No wonder we have to turn against kaiduo directly... In this way, we have deceived not only the old foxes, but also kaiduo." "The opportunity to destroy all animals is close at hand, but kaiduo has to swallow the bitter fruit and bear the situation alone... Hehe hehe!" "What a plan to kill two birds with one stone!" "But..." ACA turned his head and looked at the golden lighthouse outside the window with a cold look. He said in a gentle voice: "the double line war is a loophole after all. If the five old stars put all their eggs in one basket and pour out hundreds of thousands of troops, it will be a big trouble." "What to do next, master!" The biggest gain of 520 is that I know that the daughter of the boss of the canteen downstairs likes to smoke red double happiness... She is also a woman with unique taste, just like me who hit the X sea. Chapter 560 Since the beginning of the war, the war situation in the new world has been very anxious. At the beginning, in the territory left by shanks, although the hate warships under the black count killed "drought" Jack, several garrison islands were destroyed and could not concentrate troops on the front line. To this end, they had to retreat for dozens of nautical miles to re-establish their formation and start an offensive and defensive war with the attacking beast pirate regiment. With the powerful combat effectiveness of the dead, they have won many victories and the situation is dominant. Then, Dres Rosa was pulled into the battle by the "plague" Quinn. Thousands of donor legions and Don Quixote family sneaked into the battle from the side. The undead Legion was overwhelmed by the enemy, and it was blocked after capturing two islands in a row. If Leviathan had not divided the battlefield with great power, giving them the opportunity to encircle and suppress the enemy in front by relying on the individual strength of the dead, they would almost have been driven back to the city of dawn. After such a big loss, the city of dawn certainly won''t swallow it. Before, the two sides suddenly went to war in the peaceful stage, and the troops invested were less than 50000. Now that the other side chooses to increase troops, they will not be polite. Immediately, the white bone fleet composed of 70000 evil spirit knights and ghost bone dragons, with 50000 living troops brought from the city-state belonging to the city of dawn, entered from the rear. After the two sides met, they launched a counterattack with the sea of people tactics and broke the head and blood of the beast Legion. In addition, the family troops like dorfermingo''s heart and flesh were no more than 90000 troops. The beast side was defeated repeatedly by the counterattack of more than 100000 people. It all relied on the plague shells and other weapons of the "plague" to defeat the living troops, resulting in the disconnection of the attack rhythm of the opposite side, and then successfully returned to dresrosa. Then, relying on the natural danger and geographical advantage of deres Rosa, he was trapped in an isolated city. But this is not the end! Seeing the army surrounded, a new force came from the beast territory. The six sons and pillars of the beast pirate regiment, which led 30000 soldiers to leave the country of peace, led the brutes, the givers, the pleasers and other beast pirates and the dresrosa garrison on both sides to stabilize the war situation. Subsequently, Quinn, the "plague" cooperated with the six sons in the air and the pillar to successfully repel the hate warship that swaggered in the war. Leviathan is really strong. With the talent of maze, he fights desperately alone. No one is afraid except the inhuman monster of the four kings. But Quinn and others are also the subordinates personally recruited by kaiduo after he saw it, and their strength and potential are guaranteed. After paying the tragic price of half the casualties, they successfully caught Leviathan''s core bone ball in the maze space, forcing Leviathan to spit them out and retreat back. This is a turning point in the war. With the defeat of high-end combat power and the unstable factors of away combat, the siege was declared broken. Facing the magnificent beast legion, the army of the dead gave up the attack, retreated hundreds of nautical miles and regrouped on an island near dresrosa. Then, immediately put on a defensive posture. With the exclusive and efficient execution of the undead, the backhand gave a stick to the beast Legion who pursued the victory and drove them back. Both sides, you come and I go, and the outsiders shout fun! Even though the count of darkness and kaiduo, two millions of enemies, did not fight, the combat effectiveness of their soldiers also refreshed the world''s understanding. Unlike white beard''s clash of soldiers and thieves, which is a confrontation on the top, this is a competition between two forces with the same strong foundation. Behind them are nearly three digit national support, and there are inexhaustible money, food and weapons. Both sides of the front battlefield show that cars and horses come and go and fight with blood. On the back battlefield, various means such as sneak attack on supply lines, surprise ambush, espionage and assassination emerge one after another. The pure pirate force of white beard and red hair has long been defeated. The pirate''s power structure is doomed that they can''t support a long and large-scale battle. Later, the style of "soldier to soldier, general to general" and "quick decision" was actually forced by life. But the two are different. Those mistakes that could lead to the destruction of a pirate group did not hurt the muscles and bones of both sides. After you sing, I will appear on the stage. Every small victory and big victory, regardless of the enemy and our two sides, was enough to send newspapers in the past for the world to marvel at. At the moment, it erupts intensively, which is dizzying. At the same time, it also shocked countless people. The black count doesn''t mention it. The dead in dawn city are always famous for their combat effectiveness. It''s a race with innate combat talent. The collapse of G5 branch makes the world understand this gap far more than the subsequent massacre of Qingcheng. The victory rate of living people in the face of the dead is worrying. However, thanks to its courage and blood, the hundred beasts pirate regiment has been able to fight fiercely with each other under the condition of insufficient troops. So far, we can see the combat effectiveness of cadet''s soldiers. It can be said that either of these two forces will leave the new world and occupy the world. The navy can''t stop it. Good luck! Countless careerists are grateful for this. If it were not for the contradictions between the two sides, we can imagine their end. But today, a sudden news once again shocked the world''s attention. [the beast pirate regiment sends troops to sneak attack the city of dawn in the territory left by white beard!!] [the angry dawn city directly gathered 100000 troops and headed for the beast Pirate Group in a dragnet style!] This is to Double line war!! Red dog and others were shocked. With the windless zone and lateritic continent as the border, the new world is a box. The forces on both sides of the black beast Federation cross the new world. Looking at the map, it looks like a cartoon bone, sandwiched between red hair and white beard from the lower left corner to the upper right corner. The place where we are fighting now is the territory left by red hair. Because both sides know that there are not only them in this ocean, but also the world government. Including the naval headquarters led by the currently neutral red dog, when one side is at the end of its tether, it may also go out to play the autumn wind. To this end, even if the two sides have made a real fire and kaiduo forces Dres Rosa and jerma to join their forces at any cost, the two sides also strive to maintain the bottom line and do not cross the boundary easily. There is no retreat in the new world. A two-line war is indeed the best way to destroy each other, but when a third party is eyeing, this behavior is tantamount to taking a chill from the fire! How could he be so irrational? No one doubted the truth of the news. The 100000 troops in the city of dawn could not deceive people. The cherry blossom withering island and maple leaf Island mentioned in the notice were indeed invaded and destroyed by gunfire. I just don''t understand. Where does kaiduo have the confidence to go to war with the city of dawn? And it''s not your own sphere of influence, but the territory of landless white beard? In fact, Kato himself was confused. He has come to the place closest to the front line to repair, and then there is the coverage of the soul network, so that he can deal with the black count at any time. When he is full, he can fight with the other party in the territory left by white beard thousands of miles away. But intelligence does. The spies reported that a group of beasts and pirates rushed thousands of miles to break the three islands. Although they were not important islands, they did invade the territory of dawn city and attract counterattack. "There are still such capable people on our side?" Kato clenched his chin and lost himself in thought. It is obvious that this kind of person has strong strength to break through three islands with dead troops in a row "What a ghost!" (sF)sߩ Kato stood up angrily: "he''s the world government, isn''t he?" "It must be the world government, right!!" "Knowing that I''m in trouble and can''t support the two-line battle, I deliberately provoked a dispute and forced me to die!" "Count black, that fool, he was fooled!" In this regard, Quinn at the other end of the telephone bug said carefully: "Captain, black count... Should be able to guess that the murderer is not us." It seems that their troops are not dominant. They reasonably use tricks to disturb the enemy and distract their attention. The black count is stuck between the Holy Land and them. He must leave some troops to deal with the enemies on the red land. Once these 100000 troops are released, the remaining troops can''t move any more. In this way, as long as we can resist the pressure brought by the two-line operation, the beast pirate regiment with intact back has a great chance to counterattack. That''s the black count! Who can fool him? Kaiduo sniffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "Gee, that is to say, the double line war is also the result he wants?" Quinn Khan: "this... I''m afraid so." "Then the world government should wait until we are crippled to attack and try to win me and him at one stroke... It''s really worthy of being an old fox! The five old stars!" The situation had been so that kaiduo was not angry. This is the result of the complete loss of trust among the three parties. No one can eat both ends, and everyone is calculating with each other. Kaiduo knew that, no accident, the black count didn''t want to eat all their territory, just limited to a lesser threat. At that time, the country of peace and the territory of the Federation of black beasts will be lost. He will really become a ghost like a white beard. He can''t afford the second emperor''s war and threatens to plummet. Since they can resist the attack of the dead with weak forces, the city of dawn can also resist the attack of the holy land with weak forces. As long as we delay for a certain time, we can free up our hands and fight against the holy land with the powerful combat ability of the dead! "Doot? It''s a group of foxes!" Kay sighed, "old fox, little fox... Ha ha!" Quinn shivered at the phone bug. "What shall we do, captain?" "Hum, of course, you can''t disappoint the black count!" Under Quinn''s blankly gaze, kaiduo''s eyes twinkled with unprecedented heat and his whole body trembled and burned: "inform the whole army, give up all battle plans in the white beard territory, concentrate all troops and kill from dresrosa!!" Gollum!! There was a sound of swallowing around, and the pirates were shocked. Kaiduo picked up the brush on the table, turned and grinned wildly, and jerked a pen horizontally on the chart of the new world. This sum was pulled all the way from the country of peace to the ruins of the G5 branch. "Half a month!" He said in a great voice, "in half a month, I want this area to belong to us!!" "If the black count wants to join hands with the five old stars to destroy me, I''ll live to death and show them!!" "Since retreat is death, it''s better to move forward!" "Give up the existing foundation and stand side by side with count black!" Quinn suddenly figured out the twists and turns, his eyes bent fanatically: "yes!!!" Chapter 561 It''s like a mountain collapsed and a huge stone fell into the lake. With kaiduo''s order, the new world exploded in an instant! The remaining 100000 troops of the beast pirate regiment and the more than 100000 slave soldiers forcibly collected from the territory that has been operating for more than 20 years, the whole army attacked, with a total of nearly 300000 people and horses, gathered into a torrent of steel that can be clearly seen in outer space, and went straight to dresrosa. When kaiduo arrived, Leviathan was stunned on the spot. During this time, he sent spies to spy on the news and swam around the sea near dresrosa to eat the spies sent by the other party. Although I hate it in my heart, my days are leisurely. Anyway, I can''t fight. What else can I do without dragging like this? He has already gained the most from this war. From holiday No, more than three months have passed since he was ordered to fight. During this period, he has eaten countless things, and Leviathan is almost the same as the hate of adulthood in terms of flesh and blood integration. But he still lacks the sublimation of soul level. Only when the body and will grow at the same time, and the will controls the body, can we finally step over that barrier. That''s why lowett didn''t send anyone to help him. Let him use his head more. Following instinctive action is an advantage and should be maintained, but on this basis, we should also strengthen the subject consciousness under the cover of chaotic thinking to prevent out of control. The mage can''t help them. Because the only way is that Forbidden spell: the melody of asator! Through multiple spell casting and running in, the mage will remove the impurities in his soul and integrate them together. In terms of Lovett''s talent emmmmm About one or two hundred times. The deterrence brought by the terrible hate warship is obvious. Knowing that the other party will not land on the island easily, the defenders of the Don Quixote family are still trembling. Every shift is the same as rebirth, and the succession is the same as the dead mother. It was such a happy and harmonious day that kaiduo, the "beasts", led the army to the scene. Gollum! At the dark bottom of the sea, a string of bubbles spit out from the mouth of one near broken white bone face and float to the sea. His body is deeply embedded in the canyon, which was just knocked out by him. Livitanka, who was full of broken bones, was in the middle of the rock and looked at the small fish swimming past him. "The human just now... No, is that human?!" Leviathan doesn''t understand. Maze talent is in him. As long as he is careful not to be targeted at the soul, any physical attack is tickling for him. After losing to Quinn last time, Leviathan also learned from the pain, no longer underestimated anyone, hid his body well, and never took risks easily. As a result, Kato disdained to take advantage of this weakness! After Quinn asked for the detailed information about the space ability, Leviathan was overwhelmed by the strong wind, heat breath and explosive fist strength. Then he came to his head with the terrible speed of awakening. Before he was locked by his maze talent, a fist sent him here. The large bowl shaped pit covers the seabed within a radius of ten miles, and the deepest southeast cracks out a canyon with visible underground lava. The sediment rolled up by the impact has already dispersed with the current, exposing the fragmented hull of the ship. If it were not for flesh and blood fusion, flesh and blood cells would be as dispensable as human hair, this punch would be fatal. Through practical exploration and Quinn''s narration, kaiduo actually determined only one thing. That is the other party''s space ability. There is an effective delay! Moreover, the flesh and blood warship needs to lock the target and choose whether to launch or not. Otherwise, no one can resist wherever it goes. It''s just that the time is almost negligible. But even so, Leviathan lost. Kaiduo just found the chance of that moment and beat him with a punch. The whole battle lasted only five minutes and was in a passive situation. What is eaten by the other party and then find the noumenon to defeat the opponent? There is no option for kaiduo. Such a grand war scene and a severe and tragic war situation made his blood boil all over. Rolling Leviathan with dignified strength was the result he wanted. "By the way, we must tell the master the news quickly!" Leviathan suddenly woke up. The black beast Federation is almost a territory divided by the coverage boundary of the soul network. After passing Dres Rosa, it is equivalent to stepping into the home of LOVIT. He will know. But since the opponent is kaiduo and has brought such a large number of troops, you can''t be too careful. It''s just Boo!! Just think so, as Leviathan shrinks flesh and blood cells grow flesh and blood, the soles of the feet trample on the sand, and the already overburdened rocks on both sides of the canyon suddenly collapse. Boom! The huge hate warship stared blankly and was dragged into the deep sea by the water pressure. "I... so fat?!" (||) "Tweet!!!" With a sad cry in his mouth, Leviathan crashed into the lava River and disappeared. Death is not death. The magma in nature is not enough to melt his body, but in the state of all-round magma wrapping in all directions, there is no Leviathan with strong perception ability to distinguish the direction and swim back. Only time can give the answer. New world, city of dawn. "Mr. skeleton, the front line is lost!" As the head of the twelve mantras, Broder certainly won''t lead troops like others. Their main task is to deal with internal affairs, and the battle is just incidental. Running all the way into Blackstone castle, Broder pressed the latest information on the table and reported anxiously: "kaiduo personally led the army to run 300 nautical miles to support dresrosa, Lord Leviathan lost contact, and his side suffered heavy casualties." "Well, what about the number?" "Huh?" Aka frowned: "I ask you how many of them?" Broder was in a cold sweat and quickly replied: "it was between 200000 and 300000 by visual inspection, and almost poured out." "Well, I see." Akaleng snorted, closed his eyes and meditated: "have you given up your base camp? It''s really cruel enough, kaiduo!" Without the support of base areas, all animals are just a large-scale Pirate Group. The news of their forced recruitment of slave soldiers was reported to the city of dawn a few days ago, but aka was worried that kaiduo would not put all his eggs in one basket. The concentration of troops could only show that their focus had shifted, not that they would give up their base camp. However, from the current situation, kaiduo did make this incredible decision. Give up your nest, break through the siege, come to the first half, and survive in death! "But it''s also a good thing." Suddenly, aka opened his eyes and said with a smile, "the pressure was all on our side. If there was a double line war, he would be attacked from both sides. In case he didn''t block the government army or was blocked by kaiduo, the result would be unpredictable." "Now the risk is handed over to them. We just need to look at it." Look? Brod said, "well, sir, don''t you send troops to support?" Hearing the speech, aka glanced at him: "what do you want to support?" "Kaiduo personally led a large army to break through the siege. Without the master, we are not his opponents." "Next time you talk nonsense, you know the consequences." Broadton was in a cold sweat and nodded. "But we can''t keep them safe." ACA stood up, turned his back and looked at the chart on the wall: "there are 1195 nautical miles from dresrosa to the city of dawn. With the speed of sailing ships in kaiduo''s hands, it takes almost seven days to reach us... This does not include the climate interference, storm and tsunami in the new world." "But just seven days." There was a cold flash in aka''s eyes. "These seven days... I want them to die and hurt 100000, okay?" That is to turn the whole barrel shaped sea area into a meat grinder! The murderous order made Broder swallow his saliva hard. Suddenly he remembered something and said with a sad face: "but now they have broken through the line of defense laid by Lord Leviathan. We can only arrange an ambush in the second half. In addition, kaiduo and the epidemic are also there. I''m afraid we can do it only with 100000 deaths and injuries." That''s what I said. However, aka smiled mysteriously and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, just let go. You can''t die so much." Looking at his winning face, broad was shocked. "Wait, there''s a black knight?" New world, Theodore. On a white bone warship, the fierce bodyguard took over the information handed over, looked at it and opened his mouth. "Shit, didn''t you come this way?" After receiving the order, he and ah Jin set out to block the sea area to prevent the enemy from invading. After ah Jin blocked the inflammatory disaster, he was sent to the middle point of the bone shaped power distribution map of the black beast Federation in the West ordo country to guard against the invasion of all animals. This area has been understood by both sides. They know themselves and the other, and the other side also knows themselves and the other. Therefore, it is said that it is a two-line operation. In fact, there are three lines to prevent. It''s just obvious that Kato is not stupid enough to waste time. In the middle of the power junction, there are dense islands and sufficient supplies. They are easy to attack and the other party is easy to defend. In addition, albaf is also on this line and fully supports the city of dawn to attack all the way. Who knows how much time will be wasted. Now the CADO army appeared in dresrosa, and the bodyguard threw himself into the air again. At the thought that he had been out for so long without any credit, the bodyguard''s face showed a sinister smile that made ah Jin have a nightmare: "I see. Sneak attack?" "I''m good at it!" I''m going out for a drink in the evening. I''ll update it in advance today Chapter 562 I can''t guarantee anything else, but when it comes to Yin people beating sticks, the bodyguard is an expert. The army led by kaiduo stormed into the territory controlled by dawn city and was soon ambushed fiercely. Yes, fierce ambush! It''s reasonable to say that if they rush into the other side''s territory, they will be ambushed. Of course, kaiduo is not stupid. He arranges people to guard day and night. In addition, they should have strong ability to defeat hundreds of thousands of troops. Once the ambush effect is not good, it''s possible to kill anyone. But what he didn''t expect was that the other party would send so many troops at one time! With the rare geographical cover of the border islands, the bodyguard led 30000 dead to sneak into the sea quietly. After catching up with kaiduo''s army, he entered the position along the end of the team. The powerful combat ability of the dead soldiers and the white bone warship divided the battlefield. Kaiduo was sleeping and was awakened by the sound of beating and killing. "What happened?!" "Lord kaiduo, no, we were attacked!" A pirate ran into the cabin in panic, Hui reported. "Sneak attack is sneak attack. What''s so flustered, a group of waste!" This is a common thing in war. It''s really a group of waste people used to be local emperors! However, kaiduo omitted the second half of the sentence, wiped his face and asked, "how many people are coming from the other party? Who leads the team? Where is the black count?" The pirate quickly replied, "Lord Hui, the black count hasn''t found a trace yet. It''s his man, the eight armed ape demon, one of the Black Knights. The number is about 30000 by visual inspection." "Nani?" Kaiduo was stunned. After half a ring, he said, "are they coming to die?" Only lowett can fight with himself in the city of dawn. The gap between them and their subordinates is too large. Especially for physical players like themselves, ordinary people can''t break their defense at all and can only be beaten passively. Without the black count, an eight armed ape demon dared to attack directly and didn''t want to live? Or 30000 people! This amount is enough to fight a war of overthrowing the country elsewhere! It''s not such a waste of strong troops, is it? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Thinking of this, kaiduo sat up directly from the bed, grabbed the mace at the head of the bed and strode out of the cabin. "The former army remains unchanged. The Chinese army turns the bow and surrounds them!" "Guns! Don''t stop the guns. Aim at the ship and fight. Don''t let them escape!" "Plague" Quinn certainly won''t wait until kaiduo comes out to command the war. He deeply understands how much efforts the captain has made for the war. Even if he focuses on plague weapon manufacturing, he has also taught himself a qualified command skill. At the moment, under his mobilization, the beast army immediately operated in an orderly manner after passing through the initial panic. Several pillars were scattered outside to guard against possible enemies in other places. The former army was united like an iron plate. Only the Chinese army began to turn around and cooperate with the rear army to cover up the dead army. Originally, the number of the rear army was almost the same as that of the other party. Now, with 100000 Chinese troops, the dead trapped in the enemy''s array could not escape. At this time, feeling the familiar tyranny, Quinn looked back and saluted quickly. "Captain!" "Well, how''s the war going?" He pressed the mace on the deck and asked, squinting his eyes. "Everything is going well at present!" Quinn''s fat face showed a cunning and fierce light: "they approached from the bottom of the sea at night, so that most soldiers didn''t react at the first time, and 10000 people of the rear army were separated." "But they underestimated our beasts!" "The troops have quickly returned to defense and are about to complete the siege. Next, they have only two choices!" "Either, give up the sneak attack and flee in a panic; or, stay all!" Quinn was also startled at the beginning by the number of submarine diving + 30000. Originally, there were about 100000 slave soldiers in the team. Those guys were not as brave and good at fighting as their own sailors. The sneak attack of 30000 undead was enough to break morale and cause mutiny. However, the other party seems to be worried about their number and only chooses to eat a small part at the end. I love it! Although it sounds bad, the death of these 10000 people has no impact on the large army. Many people in the former army and the middle army don''t even know what''s going on behind them. They can only see that their own army is forming an encirclement circle and the military heart can be used. Hearing the speech, kaiduo put down his doubts and grinned wildly: "puha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Knowing the superiority of the undead army in addition to fighting and obedience, he spent a lot of time training his own troops. It is normal for the other party to treat them as living troops who fear the dead. "My subordinates are ashamed!" Quinn hastened to be modest. However, kaiduo ignored him and raised his chin: "although the bastard of the black count doesn''t know what conspiracy he is engaged in, he thinks that these 30000 people can stop me. Naive!" "It''s up to you, Quinn. Come back from a beautiful victory!" "I see!" At this time, a pirate ran to them with an excited face: "Lord kaiduo and Lord Quinn, the enemy began to escape!" "Lord Sasaki sent an order to ask, do you want to continue the pursuit?" The battle lasted only 20 minutes. Ten thousand people separated by the other side and the large forces were killed and injured, and ten warships were sunk, with thousands of casualties. But the other side is no longer able to fight, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed! If you really eat 30000 dead soldiers at the cost of 10000 people, with a war damage ratio of 1:3, it will boost morale more than kaiduo''s defeat of hate warships a few days ago! Quinn didn''t answer in a hurry. He looked at kaiduo and saw the acquiescence on the other side''s face. He sneered and said, "pursue! Of course!" "Within ten nautical miles, you can kill as many as you can!" Then he faced kaiduo: "my Lord, the eight armed ape demon is powerful. I''m afraid his subordinates have to go there in person." Although it is not the skeleton male who is the head of the Black Knight, the strength of the bodyguard is also obvious to all. With only the remaining four pillars of the six sons in the air, it is difficult to ensure that accidents will not happen. You know, the Black Knights under the black count are trained according to the standard of the highest cadres around the four emperors. There is a certain gap between the three disasters, generals, Black Knights and the rest. In this regard, kaiduo waved his hand and was in a good mood. "Go ahead, you''d better kill him too, Pooh, haha!" The next day, broad came to report with a look of fear. "Last night, the ape demon lord failed to sneak attack, 30000 troops were killed and injured 13000, and 8000 enemies were annihilated..." Hesitating, Broder asked cautiously. "My Lord, has this... Failed?" Aka was dealing with the trivia of the day. At the moment, he was stunned: "what did you say?" Poop! It seems that he didn''t return to his mind. His tone was a little indifferent. Brod knelt down on the spot and handed the information up: "every word of the villain is true, and there is no falsehood." Aka: " After taking the information, aka examined it carefully. [... Our army set out from Theodore and caught up with the beasts near Louis island. The ape demon ordered to sneak in from the bottom of the sea and cut off the enemy''s 10000 troops and large forces at one stroke...] It''s normal up to now, but then the painting style changed. [... "Plague" Quinn ordered all animals to return to defense quickly. Our army did not observe and fell into siege. The ape demon immediately ordered to retreat. After the pursuit, 13000 troops, 25 white bone warships and 8000 enemies were lost.] "This guy is tough enough!" This is not Broder''s voice. Aka looked at the sound and was stunned: "master?" "Well, it''s me." I don''t know when the familiar figure came behind aka. Lowett filled himself with a wine glass in his hand: "13000 bodies were left. I don''t know how many plague zombies were mixed there. Once it broke out, tut tut." Lowett smacked his mouth. "Fortunately, he is used to deal with kaiduo, otherwise the red dog has to come to me desperately." Aka felt happy, nodded and said, "yes, those guys haven''t really obeyed. They are looking for a chance to get rid of control at any time." Although they do not agree with the world government, it is even more unacceptable to be led by pirates. Broad was stunned to see them so relaxed. What happened? Didn''t you lose the war? The plague zombie in lowett''s mouth, he knows, is frightened by the balance of all parties. The master has assembled very few troops so far. Combined with them, and considering the damage of last night''s war, Broder suddenly took a breath. "I see. I''m going to die on purpose!!!" Chapter 563 The navy has long been afraid that lowett would create some natural disaster of the dead to harm the sea, but that''s just fear, it doesn''t mean there is. Because lowett didn''t do it, he didn''t take it out. If you want to really make the other party afraid, you can''t rely on brain supplement alone. You must show that you really have that strength! Plague zombies are called out in this situation. The number is small, less than 10000. But let lowett live up to his ability to spread the plague and destroy the world, forcing the navy to maintain a balanced policy. Of course, this is the old yellow calendar. Today, he can destroy the world even without plague zombies. It''s just a matter of difficulty. The less than 10000 plague zombies are not idle after completing their historical mission. Of course, the rotten bodies of their relatives and friends are more frightening than the butcher''s knife in the hands of the enemy. So lowett arranged them to go to the islands under his rule, picking out the thorns and suppressing them for a year and a half. When the Green Pheasant surrendered and cooperated with his humanitarian relief, he put a big stick and a sweet jujube together to make his forces monolithic. Necromancer is so good at playing with people (Physics)! So at a glance, lowett saw through what the bodyguard did. After completing his second historical mission, plague zombies were basically left there as mascots and nuclear weapons. Now it is used by bodyguards and given to kaiduo. Those guys are not easy to mess with at first sight. They are not mixed with the general undead forces. Unless kaiduo is blind, he will never dare to close the distance to fight. "Sure enough, it''s a bad thing. I''ve used the death stream method once these years, and he learned it." Lowett sighed that people are not old. Why don''t you learn it well with your handsome and handsome master. Aka sweating. In response to the naval encirclement and suppression led by the Warring States period, the master did use this move. Serial Corpse Explosion + old chanting directly destroyed 100000 troops of the Navy, and the white beard pirate regiment also suffered heavy casualties. But that''s not "sending" the dead stream, is it? From the perspective of undead creatures. However, this "blind spot" aka naturally won''t point out. He bowed respectfully: "the master is wise." "So..." Lowett sat in his chair and raised his chin: "this is kaiduo''s plan? Don''t want to be forced to a dead end by us step by step. Choose to break through strongly to the first half and deal with the holy land with us?" When it comes to business, aka''s expression slows down and calmly replies, "yes." "My subordinates have ordered the troops to continue to go deep and seize the territory left by the beasts. Since kaiduo is willing to give up, let the beasts Pirate Group become a rootless Ping and a lonely ghost!" "Just... What my subordinates don''t understand is that if they give up their foundation, he won''t be afraid of losing the war?" Even if the country of peace cannot return, with those islands in hand, even if it is defeated, all animals have the opportunity to rise again. But it''s impossible to give up. This is also the reason why aka didn''t give orders at the first time. He doesn''t understand why kaiduo did this. However, lowett knew it clearly and smiled, "that''s because you don''t know Kato." "That guy doesn''t care about winning or losing." "Huh?" Aka was stunned: "but he..." "You care, don''t you?" Lowett sipped the red wine in his glass and looked at the golden tower standing outside the window: "that guy kaiduo, his dream of becoming a pirate king is to serve his other dream." "Onepiece''s secret, blank historical truth, and the fishiness hidden in the country of peace..." "Kaiduo doesn''t care at all, otherwise he won''t join the Lockheed pirate regiment." "Although he told me he joined because he couldn''t fight, what about white beard? Charlotte? Which of them didn''t have the courage to sacrifice their lives for dignity?" "In the end, it was a certain temperament or a goal on Locke that moved them and they chose to surrender." Lowett looked up. "What do you think Locke had in him to attract CADO?" When aka heard the speech, he blurted out: "war!" "Yes, war!" Lowe nodded and asked, "what about Karp and Roger? Why are they against him?" At this moment, aka understood and firmly opened his mouth: "different ways, no conspiracy!" Kaiduo wants war, white beard wants family, big mom wants Utopia! These are all things lockers can give them. What Kapp wants is justice and peace! What Roger wants is freedom and the right to pursue his dreams! Different goals, of course, different positions. "So what is the pirate king the world is looking for?" Aka sighed: "everyone has his own persistence and purpose when going to sea. The pirate king is just an excuse." "Almost... So now you see why Kato is willing to give up?" Lowett waved and broad bowed back. "All he wants is the process of [war], not the result of [victory]." Aka is silent. Then lowett continued. "The plague will break out on a large scale in ten days... Bad things are really cruel enough. The incubation period is so long... Inform the troops to release them, leave them alone and guard our boundary." "No matter how bad that bastard is, he''s still a little too conservative. Since he wants to give gifts, why care about one and lose the other?" Seeing the black particles scattered in lowett''s eyes and smelling the speech, aka hung a dull smile at the corners of his mouth: "understand!" After he went out to arrange troops, suddenly, lowett turned his head and said, "now, do you believe me? Very flat, man." Patter! Clogs make a crisp sound when stepping on the smooth mirror like floor. The hero "Haixia" of Yuren island is very flat and steps out from the corner of the second floor. When he came to lowett, he took a deep look at the man in front of him, suddenly jumped down and saluted under the earth seat. "Your great kindness and kindness is unforgettable on Yuren island!" This kneeling was very peaceful and sincere. But he gritted his teeth quickly. "But please forgive me. I still can''t divulge any information about the revolutionary army!" "Please allow me to offset death!" The magic of soul flesh transformation can not only be used for yourself, but also for outsiders as long as you relax your mind and don''t resist tenaciously and resist. After solving the inflammatory disaster, lowett went to Yuren island to discuss some things. And very flat is to judge whether the news is true or false. Now he understood that although there was an element of utilization in it, what lowett said was true. If the residents of Yuren Island do not evacuate quickly, the next tripartite war will definitely affect them. Dawn city is OK. Yuren island is their territory now, but animals and holy places will not let go of their unstable factors. By then, the disaster is close at hand! After saying that, very flat raised his palm, the unique armed color hardened "plum blossom skin" appeared in his hand, and suddenly patted him on his forehead. The air waves roared and stirred. If you don''t care, this palm will definitely break his skull. But then Dang!! "Lord lowett!" "I saw your courage, but you don''t have to die." Raised his walking stick and stuck it in his arm to prevent Shiping from committing suicide. Lowett smiled and said, "anyway, I have got the information I want. No accident. The Savior is really made by the revolutionary army?" "This..." Very flat hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes!" If you can find your head, it means that the other party has long been eyeing them. At this time, it is unjust to hide. "That''s good. I''m worried that no one will help me attack the holy land." Very flat, frightened, pupils tightened. Suddenly, lowett knocked on the head. "Ah, Lala, forget this. You can''t say it! You should keep a secret for me, man?" This... Do I have a choice? Looking at the smiling expression on the young face in front of him, he was very flat, discouraged and nodded like his life: "you should be so!" Chapter 564 Since the plague will break out in ten days, then Why can it only be an army of animals? Holy land, Maria. Dong!! Dong!! Dong!! The bell echoed in the morning wind, like the sound of nature playing and floating far away. The vast holy city of Baicheng woke up from a deep sleep, with an endless stream of children crying, scolding, begging for mercy and soliciting customers, showing a chaotic and orderly picture of the city under high-pressure rule. The people of the Holy Land pushed open the door, and a team ran through the street, wearing white suits, long windsuits and masks. After rushing back to the door, he looked curiously at the residence of Tianlong people and Pangu city. "Pangu city... What happened?" "Why are so many people rushing there?" Dong! "And... Where did the bell come from?" Ordinary people are nervous and feel a depression hidden under calm. But in fact, the Tianlong people are more upset than them. The legendary bell of the Holy Spirit is sounded, which represents that one is about to appear. "Is the situation so bad?" An old Tianlong nobleman was standing on the balcony with his big pajamas and robes. The bell was deafening and people couldn''t tell where it came from. But the memory engraved in the depths of the gene and the ancient legend handed down from generation to generation made him understand that the one is coming! Dong! Dong! Dong! The bell rings every thirty seconds. After nine rings in a row, the next moment, the invisible depressed breath suddenly came, like the air wave brought by meteorite, crushing everyone''s knees. Poop, poop! Countless people fell to their knees in fear. But even so, they don''t even understand what they should fear. At this time, in front of the high-rise building of the headquarters of the world government, the five old stars led all government officials to stand in the square and shout neatly. "Welcome Lord im!!" Im? Hearing the cry from the direction of the government building, the faces of residents were full of confusion. But since even the official said so, combined with their inner fear, they also spoke in unison. "Welcome Lord im!!" "Welcome Lord im!!" "Welcome Lord im!!" At this moment, the holy land can only hear such a boiling roar. As a big city with hundreds of thousands of people, it is noisy. Troops are stationed at the headquarters of the Navy, the four seas branch and the shampoo islands. Where the world government clearly rules, under the leadership of leaders, everyone shouts in unison to let the voice spread all over the world. "Im?!" On a deserted island in the unknown sea, Ivankov stood up suddenly. His eyes were full of shock and fear. Even if sweat stained the eye shadow, he could not wipe it. Old naval headquarters, marinfordo. The red dog ignored the puzzled sight from around and closed his eyes. "Im!" New world, the army of beasts and pirates. Kaiduo''s fierce face was raised slowly, and the wolf tooth stick was caught by him. "Yi, mu..." Dawn City, Blackstone castle on the island. Lowett blew a breath, drank a mouthful of noodle soup and set the noodle bowl and chopsticks. "Finally? Im!" Disdain to hide or hide. Millions of people around the world shout his name at the same time, telling the world who they are in this way. Standing in the sky for 800 years, Im, who has a good reputation as a God, is coming to the world today! The holy land, the sky suddenly sounded a buzzing. Under the terrible pressure of the king, the five old stars raised their heads in horror and looked at the depths of the ancient city and between the flowers. I saw a huge plant rhizome drill through the soil and climb up, and soon it was more than 100 meters high. The sudden emergence of plants broke through the soil and sand, making the Tianlong people in Pangu tremble. Fortunately, it did not expand infinitely. After occupying about one-third of the area of the ancient city, the twisted vine like object solidified rapidly. On the contrary, at the moment, thousands of branches began to separate from its top and spread in all directions. When it was over, everyone was stunned. "This is a miracle!!!" An old man threw himself into kissing the street. In the sky, a huge banyan tree crown is lined on the holy land, with a diameter of more than kilometers, covering the whole holy land. The thick trunk is gray brown and simple, and a sense of weathered vicissitudes comes to my face. I can''t see that this is an object that appears in less than a minute. It''s not a miracle. What is it? Such incredible creative power is essentially different from those with demon fruit ability! Then, under the horrified gaze of the Holy Land residents, a wooden ladder appeared in the center of the trunk and coiled downward. Wearing white robes and white hair, the old man with light and shadow stood quietly at the entrance to the top of the ladder, brilliant and dazzling. "That''s about it..." Silently watching Mary JOYA kneeling in front of him, Im thought calmly. Then the corners of his mouth turned up. "Although it has no impact on you, nothing is allowed above me." The voice fell and the sky suddenly split. Dense cracks spread all over the sky, and a large silver white grid with rhombic distribution emerged out of thin air under the extrusion of invisible forces. It seems that the fish caught in the fishing net are trying to collide with the fishing net. The silver net is constantly sunken and shining. Of course, this thing is not strange to the five old stars. At the moment, their eyes are full of horror and joy. "It''s count Black''s Skynet!" "Lord im made a move. Now we don''t have to worry about his sneak attack!" If the fishing net catches small fish and shrimp, it will be fine, but this time it catches a deep-sea crazy shark. It seems to be to confirm the statement of the five old stars. The big silver net extruded backward burst into pieces in a second, turned into Stardust and sprinkled on the world. But it''s just near the holy land. After all this, Im''s old voice, strange to everyone, echoed in the world. "From now on, I will take over all power in the holy land." "Tianlong people are stationed in the ancient city of pan and are not allowed to go out." His voice was calm and loud. He was just giving notice, not discussing. "Where are the five old stars?" The five old stars immediately bowed their heads: "subordinates are here!" "Point together the troops and horses and go out with me!" The inner excitement was unspeakable. The five old stars trembled and responded in a great voice: "yes!!!" Just as Im showed his "miracle", lowett froze in the city of dawn. Buzz!! Abundant soul energy quickly flows into the soul net and repairs the damage with the help of thousands of souls. After a while, lowett continued to pick up his glass and take a sip. "Well, I just exposed my previous tacit understanding. I''m not stupid enough to really think that the soul net can suppress you." The others didn''t know, but lowett saw it clearly. That tree is a kind of "boundary" under imbu. As a thing that just has no entity but does exist, even if it does not destroy nodes, the soul network itself can be destroyed by high-level forces. But Im wasn''t that stupid. He destroyed the whole soul network. If the nodes are not destroyed, the reconstruction is not complicated. Such a huge amount of energy can not be resisted by individuals. Suddenly, the familiar breath floated into the hall. The strong appetite was undisguised. Everywhere we went, all kinds of things in the hall were swallowed up, leaving a smooth section. "Kid, you seem to be starting?" "Well, yes." Lowett smiled and replied, "if you don''t do it again, when kaiduo and I surround the Holy Land and turn the holy land into a battlefield, he doesn''t care. Tianlong people will definitely destroy the family." "It is inevitable to come out to fight." "Cut, what a pure white lotus. It doesn''t matter to you." The mother of the abyss said disdainfully, "if you hadn''t let the guy named kaiduo go, people wouldn''t be so anxious to send troops." "Well, but I want to be able to deal with them with your strength. I''ll wait quietly for the fruit to eat." After that, the dangerous smell suddenly dissipated, leaving a dilapidated and neat hall to tell everything. "Are they?" Lowett rubbed his temples with a headache, but soon, there was an evil smile on his mouth: "of course!" "Everything is ready, only the east wind." Chapter 565 Holy land, Im! The heat of these two words instantly suppressed the civil war news of the New World Federation of black beasts and spread all over the sea. Just like his own orders, Im disdained to hide and directly told the world that he was the behind the scenes master of the world government since 800 years ago. But he didn''t lie. The "empty throne" bears witness to peace and is a symbol of friendship and unity, which is the foundation of the existence of the world government. Although he is qualified to sit in that position, he disdains it. Except for a few major events that determine the direction of history, he does not interfere in the internal affairs of the government. Even now, it is only to meet the challenges of the new world that we stand up and command the overall situation. The sincerity mixed in this hegemony undoubtedly relieved those joining countries. After the rise of the Federation of black beasts, there are only more than 130 world governments with more than 170 participating countries. Who knows how many of them have secret cooperation with the Federation of black beasts. Joining is beneficial, so join the alliance. Let alone one heart, their unity is not even as good as the Federation of black beasts. Originally, everyone gathered for the sake of interests. The threat of the age of the big pirate was second. As a result, an emperor who was above everything suddenly emerged. If he wanted to become a monarchy and make them obey allegiance, he... The result could only be scattered in one shot. Fortunately, whether IM knows he can''t force it or despises it as he said, since there is no mandatory requirement, he can live as long as he can. But "Unexpectedly, the world government still has such a divine existence. Can the black count resist it?" Albaf, Yuren Island, magnetic drum country, seven water capital. For a moment, I don''t know how many people held their breath and turned their eyes to the new world. They knew that there was no other reason for IM''s presence. Just because count black and kaiduo pose a great threat to the government... Unprecedented! New world, laterite continent. With IM''s public appearance, an army left the holy land along the bubble elevator and gathered at the G1 branch of the new world Navy under the frightened gaze of the world. Strange faces, strange uniforms, strange weapons and equipment make everyone understand that this is a force that does not belong to the Navy. World government, red earth army! In official terms, after the war, the Navy suffered heavy losses, and the remaining forces need to maintain rear stability, that is, peace in the first half and all over the world. Therefore, the army running on the red land was transferred. But people with a clear eye know that the Navy''s position has been somewhat intriguing since Amazon lily, a country with great threat, took refuge in the black count and was not "visited" by the Navy. They are no longer a hawk dog loyal to the world government. Although they are still a navy with Marshal''s red dog as the center and abiding by "absolute justice", they are somewhat different internally. Conspiracy? Or rebellion? No one knows. The double king war in the new world is so noisy that the navy has not taken a share. At most, it can only be said that the navy is more and more stable and does not scatter Eagles without rabbits. But with the Navy close at hand, regardless of the deployment of the army It''s worth pondering! Fortunately, the twists and turns between the big forces are useless for others to worry about. Power is stronger than man. Even if the Navy betrayed the government, it was a navy that hated evil and a large navy. Those who dare to make trouble at this point are kicked out by the Navy. At this moment, the G1 branch port being renovated, army general Ingersoll is a grass-green uniform and a straight reviewing force. New warships, new guns, new pacifists! This is the strength for them to go to war with each other. Black count has undead, kaiduo has artificial demon fruit, and they also have high-end weapon configuration! The only drawback is that the time is too short. Ingersoll is not enough to train a group of commanders who are good at naval warfare. Fortunately, Rhine, the new chief scientist of the Navy''s scientific force, simplified the warship''s operating system. They don''t need too complex navigation skills. Just give it to the navigator group. We only need to make overall command and issue orders with our keen vision of many years of war. This is basically no different from a navy general. Walking in a strange mossy port, Ingersoll calculated his troops and conceived strategy in his head, while walking towards the logistics group carrying shells. Seeing him approaching, several soldiers stood at attention and saluted. "General Shanlan!" The army general also has a code. "Shanlan" is Ingersoll''s code name. It has something to do with his fruit ability. Superman super power upside down fruit! It is a demon fruit similar to gravity fruit and floating fruit, both of which exert power and control for the target. However, hanging fruit upside down is closer to the embodiment of some rules. As the name suggests, it contains two effects: "down" and "hanging". Differentiation is "inversion" and "bondage". Ingersoll''s code name comes from that he once uprooted a whole mountain range tens of thousands of meters long and hung upside down in the air. The water mist shed by lakes and streams in the mountains makes the mountains like a fairyland surrounded by clouds. The rebels hiding in the mountain were directly thrown down and killed. At a young age, they solved a rebellion that almost threatened the holy land with one person, and were awarded the name of "Shanlan" by the five old stars as an exception. The lateritic mainland is weak. Up to now, few people have seen him fight. However, the legend of Shanlan is still a fascinating invincible in the government and army. "General!" At this time, the major general in charge of logistics came and Hui reported: "with this batch, it is enough for our army to carry out high-intensity operations for one month, but there are still three batches left." "Do you really need to carry so much? The speed will be seriously affected." The cargo capacity of ships can not be understood by the lateritic Continental army without trains. Therefore, two different combat styles have evolved. In the view of the major general, a team with 50 rounds of ammunition and a week''s food supply is regarded as a big war, and artillery is another. But in the eyes of the navy soldiers in charge of helping, they sighed "not enough" and "time is too tight"? When I type a question mark, it must not be my problem. In this regard, Ingersoll looked at him helplessly: "that''s why I don''t allow you to command a warship alone, Mok." After pulling a confused major general, Ingersoll pointed to the warship docked in the port: "look, tell me what you see?" "This..." Major general Mok was stunned: "a lot of boats, a lot of water!" Bang! "Bastard, it''s an island!!" One punch hit the other on the head, and Ingersoll''s fangs roared: "the sea is not land. After going to sea, we and soldiers can only rely on the warships under our feet." "No matter how close the formation is, there can be no immediate support." "Forget your common sense of land combat and take out your vigilance to go deep into the enemy camp alone, okay?!" "But isolated islands can also be regarded as soldiers with large points?" Ingersoll: " Hiss! That son of a bitch makes sense?! Ingersoll was stunned. Then punch again. Bang! "Why did you hit me again?" "Good mood! Get out!" After major general Mok left with weichubaba''s expression, he chirped all the way around the corner and suddenly ran into a man. "Mr. Rhine?" He was stunned: "Why are you here?" I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m afraid the Rhine bear can''t recognize it at the moment. His hair is messy, his face is oily, and his dark circles are deep. The other party was stunned longer than him. After a few seconds, it seemed that he heard someone speak, and his eyes gradually looked: "Oh, it''s major general Mok... I brought you some new equipment. Where''s general Shanlan?" "It''s over there." Mok pointed to his position when he came, and then carefully pulled him: "be careful, the general seems to be in a bad mood... Well, but I can understand that he is almost 50 and has no wife. Every blind date fails for so many days." Rhine: " "Eh? What''s the matter with you, Mr. Rhine?" "Nothing." He raised his silver gun and said, "can you find a place to talk, general Shanlan?" Mok: (? ?;) Danger! Chapter 566 G1 branch, in the temporary slab house near the warehouse area. All the sundries in the simple residence are in order, and the quilts are folded neatly, which shows Ingersoll''s honest style and military quality. Although he is a senior general, the most valuable thing in the house is only the pair of iron fist sets, which are inlaid with several thin slices of hailou stone. Fortunately, Rhine was not a type of enjoyment. He drank a smelly tea and put his guns on the table. "What is this?" Ingersoll was tall and nearly six meters tall. With a palm like a PU fan, he picked up the silver machinery and frowned silently. In response, Rhine replied: "an energy weapon driven by electric current, but it is a solid shell. The test results show that it can easily break through 10 cm thick steel plate." "Oh, oh! Great!" Ingersoll''s eyes brightened: "can it pierce kaiduo''s heart?" Rhine: "... I''m afraid not." Ingersoll: " "Well... It''s all right. The black count can''t carry it." Rhine: "... But he can''t die if his heart is punctured." Ingersoll: " "Well... Is it cheap and can be installed on a large scale?" Rhine: "... No, I only prepared a hundred, not enough money." "Then this thing is useless!" (sF)sߩ Hearing the speech, Rhine looked serious: "general Shanlan, do you know that there are twelve mantras and four Black Knights under the black count?" Wallace was forged into a blood prison knife. Only the people around lowett and im know it. In addition, they are also senior cadres of dawn city. Although Wallace can''t even touch the edge of the black knight in the eyes of lowett and others, the outside world still habitually counts Wallace as a member of the black knight. "Of course I know..." Ingersoll frowned, "so you mean, this is for them?" "That''s right!" Rhine nodded: "with all due respect, don''t be too optimistic about this war. Whether it''s kaiduo or count black, they are monsters and unreasonable people outside the specification, and the same is true for their senior cadres. Their average strength is even more terrible than the Navy." "With the combat effectiveness of lieutenant generals in the army other than your excellency, they can''t take advantage of them." That''s a terrible thing to say. But Ingersoll knows better than anyone else that there is a gap between the army and the Navy. Now he finally understood why Rhine had to send something. Even the navy is not as good as the other side. Naturally, they have a bigger gap! Thinking of this, Ingersoll solemnly put things away: "thank you for your help!" "You''re welcome. I also want to end the war quickly, but I don''t want them to win." "Huh?" "Nothing..." Rhine shook his head and continued, "in addition, this is the result of my... And my teacher''s research on the dead over the years. I hope I can help a little." After receiving the pamphlet that was the size of a slap in the face for himself, Ingersoll roughly turned it over and smiled: "Oh, oh! This is much more detailed than the information given to me by the five old stars!" The dead have appeared for several years, but the study of the dead can''t hide from the black count''s eyes. Therefore, the data in the hands of the five old stars can be observed by the naked eye, which is completely incomparable with the conclusions obtained by Rhine researchers from various angles. The simplest example. They successfully found that there is something called "magic" in the body of the dead to protect the body. At the same time, it also acts as muscles, tendons and joints. The skeleton shelves under the black count were all white bones, and the things without any flesh and blood were moved by this force. Therefore, it is the stupidest behavior to destroy joints when dealing with them. That is the hardest part of their body and the most tightly protected. With that strength to destroy joints, it''s better to concentrate on bombarding their heads and knocking away the soul flame in their skulls. Looking at it carefully, Ingersoll found that except for the things that ghosts are immune to most physical attacks and can only deal with them with strong light and heat, there are detailed analyses in the booklet, from evil spirit knights to bone dragons, indicating their weaknesses, attack habits and coping methods. "This is simply a complete book of hunting for the dead!" Ingersoll exclaimed. In this regard, Rhine smiled: "I''m flattered, but although there are many records, it is difficult to ensure that there are no changes in the actual situation. It can be used as a reference." "No, no, no, it''s too unfair to refer to the research results of you and Mr. Bega punk." Ingersoll sighed with loyalty: "it''s OK on the side of kaiduo, and we have many fruit abilities, but against the black count, the winning rate is only 30%, and now... At least 50%!" "Fifty percent?" Rhine was stunned and smiled bitterly: "that''s right. After all, it exists like that monster." "So I can rest assured." Since Ingersoll did not lose his vigilance because he was eager to turn over, Rhine''s goal was achieved. After saying that, he stood up and said, "I''d like to congratulate you on your success and prosperity!" Ingersoll took a deep breath and saluted back. But where neither of them noticed, an insignificant stone brick outside the plank house quietly retracted his ears and returned to silence. New world, city of dawn. "Lord Black count, I have something important to report!" Lowett, who was having breakfast, looked up at the telephone bug in aka''s hand. "Oh, it''s rozwald saint. What''s the big deal?" "Yes..." So, so, so. After taking the napkin from aka and wiping the corners of his mouth, lowett sneered, "sure enough, the thief''s heart is not dead!" "Yes, that bastard Rhine is so mean!" Rozwald obviously didn''t understand lowett''s subtext and shouted angrily: "but Lord Black, please be careful. Although you don''t like him, you can see the scientific research ability of him and berga punk. Coupled with the new and improved pacifists, you can''t help it!" "Well... Sounds like you have other ideas?" Lowett opened his mouth calmly, surprised rozwald and answered quickly. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Lord Black!" He put on a flattering appearance that others had seen his jaw fall off, and his eyes flashed fiercely: "at present, the biggest threat to adults from the holy land is that bastard Rhine, in addition to im." "You can''t keep this son!" "So I''m thinking, why don''t we deliberately set up a trap to lure Ingersoll... When they are seriously killed and injured, we''ll put this black pot on Rhine''s head." "At that time, I will make a big fuss in the holy land. Even if the five old stars are not willing to kill him, they will imprison him to avoid causing trouble to adults!" Akar twitched in the corners of his mouth and looked at lowett. Lick the dog, lick the dog, everything. It''s probably people like rozwald. Since you choose to pursue stimulation, implement it to the end! What a traitor, no, Tianlong traitor! Lowett is also quite speechless. But having such an insider is not a bad thing He thought carefully for a moment and replied, "then do as you think." "Yes!" "But remember, too much is better than too little." "Your biggest task is to steal that national treasure from the holy land, okay?" "This..." Rozwald had a dim sum, but finally gritted his teeth: "but I really don''t know what the national treasure looks like. I just heard of such a thing." "Well, don''t worry about that." "We''ll know the answer soon." New world, deres Rosa. "Ah Qiu!!" Sitting on the throne, dorfermingo sneezed heavily: "is there no problem with the guard recently?" Diamandi hurriedly replied, "return to the little Lord, No." "It is said that the black count has deliberately let kaiduo go, and kaiduo has not committed any offense. I think we all understand each other''s ideas. It doesn''t matter who will rule the war situation before they decide the victory or defeat." ", is it okay?" Dorfermingo''s forehead burst into blue veins. After a moment, he was helpless and discouraged: "yes, it''s no big deal!" "But be careful. I heard that Capone Becky took refuge in the city of dawn. He will do it sooner or later." "Subordinates understand!" Just when tianyecha was afraid of a dead man and a group of dead people, a submarine parked on the North Island, grimbit, under the cover of the jungle. Stepping on the beach, Luo looked surprised and bowed his head. "Goblin?!" "It''s dongtata!" From behind a group of Lilliputian soldiers the size of a palm, a female figure with a red thorn whip came and squeezed to Luo''s side, smiling like spring and exhaling like LAN. "My body is the goblin." "Twelve of the twelve mantras, desire banshee, Scarlett." "Little brother, do you have a girlfriend? If so, would you mind changing it?" Luo: " Chapter 567 Buzz! Dong! Buzz! Dong! Horn sound, demon sound, dull drum beating, sudden cardiac arrest, near dawn City, ruins of G5 branch, thunder desert, black and heavy animal army array ocean, golden and iron horses, with great momentum. Trumpets, heavy drums, strange givers, bullies stand on ox horn warships, and their ferocious spirit soars into the sky. More than ten miles to the left of the beast army, the dark white bone fleet was silent. The human head bat wing is smooth and hairless, and the monsters hang upside down on the left and right sides of the mast one by one, like a row of dried sausages. The blood red eyes quietly look ahead, in the direction full of food flavor. WOW! The flag of evil pupil, the symbol of dawn City, fluttered in the wind, and the army was silent, showing the ruthless style of killing the dead incisively and vividly. In front of the beasts and the dead, there is an iron fleet. The grass green coating proved that they were different from the Navy. Tens of thousands of pacifists lifted the attack restrictions and stood on the deck of the warship in front of the team. World government, army fleet. Behind each gun stood a group of three gunners. The shells had been loaded into the chamber and could fight at any time. The spirits of the three armies are completely different, but the strong killing opportunity is almost the same. The oppressive atmosphere shrouds over the blank sea area, and it is difficult for birds to cross. Seven days have passed so far. Not surprisingly, the army of beasts pulled the new world all the way and came to the red land. In order to prevent them from falling down, the Legion of the dead attacked decisively. The two sides were in a corner and were wary of each other. However, it is very strange that both sides did not stop rectifying, but had full tacit understanding and approached the laterite continent bit by bit. The march of troops of this scale naturally can not cover up their tracks. Knowing that kaiduo appeared, the prepared army quickly attacked and blocked them halfway. At this moment, standing at the bow of the foremost warship, Ingersoll held his chest with both hands and narrowed his eyes to look at the team in front. "As expected, Lord im didn''t expect." "If we hadn''t set out in advance, according to the original plan, the battlefield would retreat at least 100 nautical miles!" "These despicable pirates!" Retreat 100 nautical miles, which is a dangerous distance enough to threaten the holy land. "Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven!" "Lord IM has seen through your trick!" In the face of two terrorist pirate forces, Ingersoll waved calmly. "Formation, echelon position!" He is the party most likely to be attacked. The echelon position can effectively give play to the potential of each defense line and slow down the attack to the greatest extent. Then Let''s do it by means! See who is more determined and who can fight to the end. It''s all a thousand year old fox talking about Liaozhai. This battle will determine the ownership of the sea. No intrigue or ambush can shake the morale of the army. The three parties have only one way to go, and there is no second choice. He noticed that the army fleet began to set up a defense line. On the side of the beast pirate regiment, kaiduo sat on the deck with a golden knife and knew that they had a draw in the first wave. I wanted to approach the red land under the cover of the city of dawn and put the war in front of Mary JOYA. The black count also saw his idea and cooperated tacitly. But the holy land is not stupid. When they found that they didn''t really fight, they resolutely gave up their plan to watch the tiger fight on the mountain and sent troops in advance. At the moment, there was a telephone bug in front of Kato. All the pirates around looked at him nervously and in awe, as well as the telephone bug. Because they are too familiar with the man opposite the telephone bug. He is the master of the city of dawn, offering a reward of 5 billion Bailey''s black count. Now that the war has been decided, the world government must of course express its determination. Raise the reward at this juncture and be firm! "It seems that they are ready for the battle, lowett." At this time, kaiduo took the wine pot and said with a grin, "for the sake of your initiative to let me come over this time, how about it? Do you want to join hands again?" Hearing the speech, a familiar voice came out of the telephone bug: "do you mean that you go left, I go right and rush directly?" The sea is so vast that hundreds of thousands of army troops can''t block all routes. But it''s certain that there are enemies ahead. Kato shook his head decisively, "That''s not good. Don''t you ask for trouble from yourself?" Then "cut" a sentence: "so... There is no room for cooperation?" There is no way to break through the encirclement around. Therefore, to cooperate, we can only cut from the middle and let the fleets of both sides dig through the enemy''s position side by side Bracket smile. Who believes who XX! Parentheses end bird. Lowett didn''t bother to talk to him. Kaiduo was bored and shrugged: "it''s better to rely on means. I don''t want to join hands with you... I just don''t know if im is here?" White bone battleship, cabin center. The twelve spirits without mission and the Three Black Knights sat on the white bone throne in the center. Lowett put his walking stick aside and raised his hand to touch the smooth wings of the red pupil Raven. Hearing kaiduo''s question, the corner of his mouth turned up: "don''t worry, he will come." Suddenly, lowett paused and looked up. "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives." Kaiduo didn''t know who Cao Cao was, but he could see the strange picture of powerful figures standing on the clouds in the distance. In the open sky, the sun sprinkles on the clean white clouds. It should be full of clouds that cannot bear the weight of thick fog, but now it has an entity like land. The leader is the Supreme Master of the holy dragon, the "elder" im. He was followed by three five old stars, "steel bone" empty, and other unknown strong men. There are not many people, less than 30, but each one exudes a terrorist momentum that is not weaker than the general! If the three armies solidified the sea and sky with military power, they distorted the space and pressed the city with black clouds only by their own domineering fluctuations. Gollum! Even if he was as strong as kaiduo, he couldn''t help quietly swallowing his mouth: "this is the inside story of the holy land?!" "Look at the number of five old stars, it seems that there are still some left?!" It''s hard for him not to be shocked. In front of these people, not counting IM, there are also 27 generals!! It may be quite different from the current top generals, such as yellow ape, red dog and Shanlan, but it is also the existence of general Tuo Yuanchao! The mere appearance of the twisting clouds shocked and despaired countless pirates. On the contrary, lowett was not surprised. He had personally boarded Mary JOYA and knew how many strong men were hidden in the holy land. Although not all of these quantities, there are two-thirds. The details of the world government that has ruled the sea for 800 years are really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "That''s why I said he would come!" Lowett sighed: "otherwise, once you and I start, you can''t stop it just by the Ingersoll general opposite." "The casualties at the bottom are heavy. Only the high-end combat power can decide the outcome. The victory of winning the war and losing the world is not what they want." "I see!" Kato suddenly. Costs and consequences. The fundamental difference between a challenger and a challenger is that one is willing to take risks and the other is not willing to take risks. "But now that I''m here, I''ll go out and see you anyway." Buzz!! After that, there was a red awn between heaven and earth. IM, who was allowing Ingersoll to get up, looked back and watched the figure gradually gathering on the deck. "You shouldn''t be here to hold the old song club, Lord im." The tone of frivolity mixed with light mockery echoed between heaven and earth. Lowett clubbed his cane with one hand and strained his chin: "these old gentlemen are afraid to be older than you." "Sharp mouthed kid!" Among the five old stars, the bald and fat one with the most hot temper touched his head and looked at it fiercely. "Sir, please allow me to teach him a lesson!" Then he shook with force. In lowett''s surprised eyes, the jacket of the short and fat body burst instantly, but the bulging pieces inside were not fat meat and oil, but muscle tissues wriggling with breathing. There are still experts in the five old stars, which lowett knows. Otherwise, when they first met the five old stars, they didn''t dare to be less than five meters away from the murderers such as tianyecha. At that distance, if the other party is all ordinary people, the thread and fruit cooperate with the armed color domineering, and kill whoever you want. No kidding. However, lowett did not expect that this fat five-year-old star should also have such a tendon. This is by no means what he saw wrong. But "Fight for boxing?" Chapter 568 A long forgotten name blurted out, the bald five old stars stared and sneered: "Oh, that''s right." "Don Quixote''s men were killed by you. It''s no surprise that you can recognize this move." "But I''m different from Rao g. the old man''s boxing is not qualified to carry shoes in front of me!" It goes without saying that lowett can see it. The old man''s fist technique is to store the excess life energy when you are young. The older you are, the more powerful it will be when it breaks out. Therefore, it is called the old man''s fist. But the bald five old stars are obviously in a different state. Every cell in his body is emerging huge life energy, and the energy intensity is exaggerated to the extreme. In an attitude contrary to common sense, it is like water lilies blooming in yellow sand, with vigorous vitality. "That''s why it''s called the recovery stream of all things? Good name." Lowett said faintly, "but the price is life. It''s really... There''s nothing new." On the surface, it is indeed the recovery of all things, but energy will not come out of thin air. There must be a root. In the place invisible to the naked eye, the cells in the whole body of the bald five old stars are rapidly dividing, failing and regenerating, and cycle after cycle. This is much more violent than the life return state of Karp. At least the latter just opened a hole in the body, and only how much is needed for cooking, while the former directly ignited the whole forest. The recovery of all things is based on the withering of all things. "I thought the five old stars were greedy and afraid of death. I didn''t expect to be very backbone, you." "Hum! Arrogance!" The bald five old stars didn''t answer. They were about to rush up. Suddenly, a thin and dry arm stood in front of him. The burst of momentum converged instantaneously, and the bald five old stars bowed respectfully. "Lord im!" "Well, calm down. Don''t be fooled by this kid." "Nani?!" Everyone was surprised and looked at lowett''s smiling face, which was slowly put away, with palpitations. IM, dressed in a robe like snow, looked down at lowett and explained: "at present, our strength has the absolute upper hand. The combined threat of you is far more than the high-end combat power of their team. If you don''t care, it''s only a matter of time." "That''s why he wants to annoy you, annoy you, delay time on his own, and create opportunities for the army." In a breath of cold air, Im looked down at his feet. "Am I right, count black?" "Cut!" Lowett''s frowned mouth: "it''s true that being old without death is for thieves!" Kaiduo suddenly realized, "I see. It''s really mean, you!" Lowett: "... Why don''t you come?" Kaiduo: " "All right, let''s stop chatting." At this time, Im''s palm fell down, and the clouds fell slowly, parallel to the warship. Kato stood up at some point, his veins bulging on the back of his hands, and he was ready. "You should know that I am stronger than you and the two of you combined. With the high-end combat power I bring from the holy land, your winning rate is less than 10% "Count black, cardo!" Im said quietly, "I''ll give you one last chance." "Surrender, or destroy." Boom... Boom!! With IM''s last words, thunder billowed in the sky, which had become a puppet dove floating in the sky, and silver short haired Saiya stood upside down. His spell fruit can use the unique fruit ability of most demon fruits. This alone is enough for two people to have a headache. In addition, the three weaker five old stars, steel bones and other strong men of the older generation are in charge of the array. These words have their own strength. But "Is there any difference between surrender and destruction?" Kato stepped forward, trembling with excitement: "Oh, im." "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Im tilted his head: "Oh?" "Hey!" Kaiduo suddenly raised his mace and roared, "all animals and pirates, attack!" The voice fell, the horn sounded again, and the dark beast Corps gradually accelerated and charged towards the steel fleet. Seeing this, Ingersoll quickly issued an order: "the whole army will fight as planned and don''t underestimate the enemy!!" Ingersoll is cautious. He knows that even if im is present, his victory rate against them is only between Bozhong and Bozhong. In the grand war of millions of people, it not only needs the intrigue and tit for tat between high-end combat forces, but also needs the lives of the three services to resist the fierce battle. "Master, we..." Seeing the charge of the Legion of beasts, aka came to lowett and bowed down to ask. Lowett thought for a moment and nodded. "Kill!" Only one word, an order full of killing intention. Puff! Puff! Ferocious bone spurs grew from aka''s back and broke his suit. The evil eyes were full of killing intention, and responded with a grimace: "I understand!" Hoo... Boom! In the distant sky, more than a dozen bone dragons with a 100 meter wingspan brewing ghost fire and breathing to cover the charge fire of the army. The blue flame fell on the deck and immediately caused a panic. However, someone soon killed his colleagues who were about to mutate. The steel fleet did not move and the artillery turned around. "A mantis is a cart. You can''t measure your strength!" Im calmly looked at the scene in front of him, shook his head and ordered. "Don''t pester them, kill them!" "Yes!" Kong and others responded in unison. Then they showed their magic powers and rushed to the enemy camp on the moon. It can be seen from the bald five old stars that the six styles of the Navy were actually born from the holy land. They even hid a hand to prevent the Navy from rebelling. As a hidden expert guarding the holy land, it would be a smile to say who can''t walk on the moon. "Ha!!" The fastest is not steel, but the bald five old stars. He jumped directly onto a beast warship and stamped his feet. Boom!! Hundreds of meters long pirate ship fell down in response. The damage caused by this foot was like an axe splitting the center of the deck. Each beast pirate had no time to get close, and the vibration of the ship''s body threw them into the sky and howled everywhere. Then, Kong and others followed, and the tiger entered the sheep in general, unscrupulous. "Die!" Kaiduo angrily grabbed the mace and stepped heavily on it. The flagship weighing dozens of tons was forcibly stepped forward and backward by him. With the help of this brute force, kaiduo flew out like a shell and swept a stick towards the bald five old stars. Gossip thunder! "Impact barrier!" At least the other party is also one of the masters of the holy land. It''s not easy to risk. But the people who helped surprised kaiduo. The mace had not reached the position with the strongest inertia. A translucent square barrier hit and forced him back. Bang!! The barrier made by the so-called absolute defense fruit ability was cracked, but it was not easy for kaiduo to fall towards the sea. "Divine punishment!" Another attack came, and the thunder surged in the nine days, gathered into a thunder column with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and cleaved down at him. This reminded him of some bad memories. Kato: "die!!!" Boom, boom, boom!! Seeing that the thunder was about to fall on him, five hot breaths tore the sky and crossed the world. Before the mighty thunder could break out, it was blown away by the hot breath wave. At the same time, lowett suddenly appeared behind him and cut his hand with the blood prison knife. Blood River chop! Ding... Ka Cha!! The blood was thick and smelly, but before hitting IM, there was a strange collision sound. WOW! The sea of blood that rushed away suddenly stopped surging, and then turned and rushed towards lowett. He obviously felt that the power contained in the sea of blood was his own. In other words, the attack was not weakened, but simply distorted the direction! "Demon fruit ability!" Lowett fiercely avoided the chopping attack, swept the sea of blood, and several warships too close to each other were split by the chopping attack. At this time, a figure approached with broken steps, put on the posture of a boxer and hit hard. "Dead!!" The exam is coming soon. The question is wrong. The new information was only obtained yesterday. This... Dashu is unable to spit blood and starts reciting the question again. Chapter 569 Ingersoll''s hanging fruit can only "hang objects upside down", but there is no room for awakening. It is a fruit ability with very painful effects and limitations. But the starting point does not determine the end point. There is no weakest devil fruit, only the weakest man. With his persistent development, today''s upside down hanging fruit has not only strengthened its effect and scope to the level of gods, but also has unrestrained application. From being upside down, to now, it''s easy to turn back and forth. From back to front is positive, from front to back is inverted. Turn the attack direction 180 at the moment of contact, then remove the ability, almost lose potential energy, and beat back the other party''s long-range attack! The only weakness is that hanging fruit upside down must have physical contact to work. Therefore, the fists inlaid with thin slices of hailou stone are not to kill the enemy, but to give him the strength to deal with most attacks. Like now! All his attacks turned back, and lowett had to lower down to dodge. Facing Ingersoll''s commanding fist, he resolutely waved the blood prison knife and cut off his arm. Crow feather scarlet chop!! Ding!! Even the hailou stone can''t bear the edge of the blood prison knife. The blade is torn and domineering, like a hot knife cutting butter, making the solid hailou stone sink inward. Ingersoll was surprised. This reminds me of the information from the Navy: be careful when the black count cuts. It is not only powerful and terrible, but also ignore domineering defense. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even carry the hailou stone. Keep punching, this knife will cut off his arm in 0.1 seconds! "But this contact time is enough!" "Drink!!" With a sudden and violent drink, Ingersoll forcibly stopped the inertia of his fist and retracted his left hand in spite of his muscle strain. Hiss!! The black and red sword roared into the sky and cut the sky open. When he missed, lowett was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned his back to Ingersoll from facing Ingersoll. "This..." "Just back jab!" Lowett: " God, his back stab! The corners of his mouth twitched and hit him with a heavy punch. Rush edge!! The hit part instantly ejected black objects, but it was not flesh and blood, but dark ravens. Thousands of ravens rolled up the storm to disturb their sight. When they saw it, Ingersoll decisively released the overbearing color and slowly returned to im. "Cut, really vigilant!" Such a move of not giving any chance made lowett give up the idea of sneak attack. Under the fearful gaze of Ingersoll, ravens gathered lowett''s figure again in front of the cabin wall dozens of meters away. Hiss! The knife has arrived before people appear. The blood red awn swept around and swept away. The Army soldiers around suddenly lost all their vitality, covered their throats and stared. Pooh!! Then the blood spray flew. With a stick in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, lowett pulled out a sword flower and shook the blood away. "No wonder you are so confident that you don''t bother to take precautions, Lord im." Lowett pointed his knife at the front and said, "Shanlan, Ingersoll?" "You deserve to die in my hands!" Waiting for the strong to go ahead, dove is also arranged to stop kaiduo. In addition to himself, IM is only one member of Shanlan. Logically speaking, this is indeed a good opportunity for thousands of troops to cut the head of the enemy, but the fact is obviously not! Only by the mountain haze in front of him, lowett couldn''t start. "Hum! Arrogance!" Ingersoll moved his fingers and slowly squeezed his fist, In this regard, Im said faintly, "why do I have to go out in person for a war that can be won by dragging on?" "This is power, okay?" "Oh?" Lowett was not moved and sneered: "I''m sure I''m not afraid of my backhand, so I respond to changes with constancy?" The expression on IM''s face froze for a moment and then became indifferent. "Ah, that''s right." He admitted it neatly. "I can''t afford to lose this battle, whether it''s from the overall situation or the grievances between you and me... So I''ll keep my strength to deal with the one behind you." "And you, just leave it to him." Boom!! Suddenly, the smell of terror came to the battlefield. Im''s amazing killing intention broke out in his old body, stirring the wind and cloud. Looking down from outer space, the sea water and sky clouds in this part of the new world are twisted, coiled into a vortex and flowing slowly. Depression and fear are like tarsal maggots crawling all over his body, which makes lowett have the illusion of seeing the king of skeleton mountain and the ten saints. Although this breath did not achieve qualitative change in essence, its strength concentration was inferior to even him. You know, he is a high mage with soul net and blood prison knife as backup energy! The mage world is also a rare existence! But Im has more energy than him. It''s not the holy ten, but it''s the same as the holy ten! The roaring power pounded in his heart like a heavy fist, and the blood prison knife was pulled in front of him, and lowett''s eyes slowly dignified. "Interesting! What the hell is it, you?" This force is not like what normal individuals can control. Suddenly remembered something and asked. "Tianren, do you have this power potential?" Im was stunned when he heard the speech: "yes, I know the Tianren family." Then he spread his hand and shook his head. "But I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m just an ordinary human." A stamping foot is afraid to be an ordinary human who can destroy a sea area? This is a joke of his age! Just Gang Feng! Lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand suddenly, and a white bone shield rose from the ground. Boo!! But in the confused expression of the skull in the center of the bone shield, Ingersoll took the first step over it, pressed his palm on its head and pressed it back. It''s not his strength enough to fight the space call, but the bone shield. If he doesn''t go back, the brute force will twist it off! "The starting price must be given, necromancer!" In the unwilling roar of the skull, Ingersoll took off and rushed towards lowett. "It''s a little difficult." Lowett threw out his magic and retreated while playing. He looked at his Im on the deck with a smile and a frown. "Let a monster like him have the opportunity to wander around the battlefield at will. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident!" "Attack!!" "Kill them all!!" At the same time that lowett was entangled by Shanlan for a while and couldn''t find a chance to escape, the three armies finally collided together. For a moment, the vast sea area was full of fighting and roaring. The shells roared in the air, accompanied by the roar of bone dragons and wild animals, and entered the white hot side battle. Meanwhile, the holy land, Mary JOYA. Everything must be planned with two hands. Since ancient times, the army has only had to do it when other methods don''t work. In seven days, it was enough for kaiduo army to rush through the neutral area to the ruins of G5 branch to participate in the war. It''s enough for Franks and hunter to sneak into the holy land. Sitting in the garden of the rozwald family residence, Franks did not hide from the sun with a black umbrella, because the huge banyan crown overhead shrouded the whole holy land, and the sun could not penetrate. Miraculous creations that look like miracles, in turn, do not mean that im wants to permanently cover the holy land under his own shadow? But this did not make him feel better. While understanding the external defense situation through the magical creation [17], Franks said disgustingly: "I hate sunshine, but I hate trees more!" Because these two things are the bane of vampires, right? Hunter, the "demon hunter", looked up at him without saying anything. Then he continued to lie down and immerse his head in the pool to keep calm. As a normal human demon man who fuses demon blood, he is not as limited as Franks in the daytime, but ultraviolet rays will stimulate the rampage of demon blood and make him lose his mind. There are still important tasks to be done later. It''s not rational to lose your mind at the moment. At this time, rozwald''s eldest daughter, charlulia palace, came to the garden and found them. "Two, front line news, the battle has begun. If you want to start, you''d better take advantage of now." WOW! Lifting his head from the pool, Hunter wiped his face. Behind him, Franks stood up first and closed [17]. "Then act!" "I''m sorry to offend you, Miss Charlotte." "What?!" After that, before Charlotte could react, Franks came behind her and raised his hand. Poop! Charlotte wanted to say something, but she couldn''t bear her physical instinct. Franks caught her and put her on the chair. After finishing his sleeves, Franks said, "the defense force of the holy land is more than we thought. We have to find a way to attract all their attention." The demon''s red eyes twinkled, and the corners of Frank''s mouth turned up. "Should it be enough to kill all the Tianlong people in the ancient city?" Hunter didn''t answer. With a roar, the orcs hiding all over rozwald''s house opened their eyes and killed out of their hiding place. At the same time, hearing the sudden sound of fighting, a group of cloaked people looked at each other in the forest outside the holy city of Pangu. "What''s going on? Where''s the fight?" "Have any companions been found?" "No, the number of belligerents is at least over a hundred. It won''t be ours." Their total number is less than 100! Partly hidden and partly visible under the hood, the leader smiled at the pageant, and he looked up at the magnificent and magnificent Pangu city. "I seem to have guessed who messed up inside." Don''t spit out. Taking an exam is like fighting a war. Yesterday, Dashu was still talking about reciting questions. He didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning. Then... The emergency notice on delaying the 2020 examination of safety production knowledge for the main principals of construction enterprises in the province came. All the admission cards originally scheduled to be issued on the 28th will be postponed until further notice! Wow, mentality explosion! The exam was originally in March, but the epidemic was postponed to this month, and then postponed again. I''m in that mood now. Life is a river of sadness. Chapter 570 Although he was unhappy, lowett knew that im did have the qualification to be arrogant. The power of retrogressing time, the power of those who strengthen the ability of fruit, and this huge energy that is pure and free of impurities are enough to win the ocean alone, but they are all integrated into one person at the moment. If im is not qualified to be arrogant, no one in the sea, including himself. But "Since you want to keep your strength against the mistress or the Emperor..." "Hehe, I''ll kill him first!" Shua! Shua Shua! Without a hit, Ingersoll continued to punch. Abundant physical strength and explosive muscles made him hit air shells and forced lowett to dodge. In addition to the fruit ability, Ingersoll''s physical skill level also deserves the name of a big general. A set of attack moves is full of threats without losing defense. As far as the strong living at sea are concerned, his physique ranks in the top three. Only monsters like Kapp and kaiduo can win. Not even empty. Coupled with the troublesome fruit ability, lowett dared not approach at will. A kind of illusion that a dog can''t bite a hedgehog from its mouth arises spontaneously. Clang clang Qiang! Ding Ding! On the sea, two people you come and I splash to Mars. The air flow between them is like a hurricane, shaking the waves of the sea. Since you can''t get rid of it, go all out and kill this one first! Buzz!! With a blow, Ingersoll was suddenly stunned. "What''s going on?!" There was a sudden loss of light between heaven and earth, and the sudden darkness made Ingersoll slow down. It''s not that you''re deprived of your eyesight. But the whole space, the light disappears! "Coming!" Also involved in the darkness, Im subconsciously squeezed his fist: "this is a troublesome move!" Combination magic polar night! Last time he lost the naval headquarters under this move and knew a lot about it. In this dark night, not only the light disappears, but also the perception is greatly limited. Seeing and hearing color is domineering, and you can''t hear anything ten meters away. "Count black, the master of the night?" With such emotion, suddenly, Im relaxed his muscles. "Uh huh!!" There was a scream in the distance. Even though Ingersoll had been vigilant to the greatest extent, careful of the enemy''s attack, and simulated every possible point of the battle in his mind, the strange characteristics of the shadow dragon were still impossible to prevent. The back was torn three thick cuts in ordinary people''s arms, dripping with blood. Staggering forward, the white light stimulated him to close his eyes. Soul magic soul torrent! "No way!!" The unprecedented death threat made him stand upside down. Seeing that the white light of his soul was about to devour him, Ingersoll opened his eyes and suddenly threw his fist outward, smashing the fist at the top of the white light. "Give me... Turn back!" Buzz! The unique fluctuation of fruit ability spreads rapidly and wraps the torrent of soul. The pure soul beam without entity immediately stopped moving and accumulated like hitting some materialized wall. Then Whew!! The soul torrent hit by the straight line is deflected 90 and shot into the sky. But this is not the end. Berm At the moment when he deflected the torrent of his soul, the bright sword light came quickly. At the moment when Ingersoll''s old strength was exhausted, lowett raised his sword and stabbed. Even the scarlet cut of crow feather, which was mixed with regular magic, could bounce back, and the pure energy impact on the soul torrent was deflected as expected. Before that, everything was paving the way. This is the real killing move! "Terrible opponent!" The intense death crisis made Ingersoll''s brain run at full speed: "the death fight that doesn''t miss any chance! Even in our eyes, that opportunity is fleeting." What are the characteristics of the black count? There are different opinions on this. But as the world government that has fought with it the most times, they have the most say. Do everything you can, step by step! This is the style of the black count. To outsiders, the dangerous act of dancing on the tip of a knife did not seem chaotic in his eyes. Every step was calculated in an orderly and handy manner. To deal with this kind of opponent, he can either make better use of the opportunity and play faster than him, or... He can''t find the opportunity to use it! Pooh The flesh and blood were torn, and the two finger thin sword penetrated through the bone gap and stabbed out from the back. Lowett was slightly stunned: "by hiding?" With this sword, he used regular magic to distort the space judgment. The intention was to bypass his arm to avoid being covered by the fruit ability and take off his heart when the opponent''s old skill was repeated. But I didn''t think about it. The other party didn''t do that at all. I just tried to turn my body an inch to prevent the heart from being crushed. "But it''s just a futile struggle!" After a short pause, lowett immediately mobilized his spiritual energy and filled the blade with strength along his arm. Buzz! A dangerous breath spread from the blood prison knife, making Ingersoll''s breathing stagnant. But then "Come on!" Bang!! It was as if the gods on the nine days had sounded the alarm, and a sense of crisis surged into his heart. Lowett wanted to withdraw without a knife. The red pupil Raven dived into his body and fluttered its wings. Immediately. Boom!! Outside the darkness, under the frightened gaze of countless people, the sea split. The sea cubes with a radius of kilometers are as crystal clear as jelly and hung upside down in the sky. On both sides of the enemy and ourselves, a ship fell from it and broke to pieces. Army Shanlan, last time I moved the mountain, this time I fell into the sea! Lowett flapped his wings and suspended under tons of sea water. Looking at the warship shaking with the waves protected by invisible forces in front, a trace of praise appeared on his face. "I see. I didn''t intend to win me from the beginning. Do you want to bind me at the cost of your life...?" Upside down hanging fruit needs to contact the target to start, and "forces are mutual". The blood prison knife pierced his lung, but also represented that he was captured by the fruit ability and met the launch premise. If it hadn''t been for the first knife that made lowett keep an eye on him, he couldn''t say he really wanted the other party''s way. Once bound by upside down fruit. Even if it was only a few tenths of a second, wouldn''t Tim stand idly by? "Master!" Aka couldn''t see through the scene inside the dark space, but he could see the sea floating as high as jelly. He was about to rush over. At this time, the "steel bone" punched him in the air and drove him back. "Don''t try to escape, undead!" Qiu Jie''s muscles bulged high, making the empty head out of proportion to the body. The outbreak of brute force was even enough to compete with the bodyguard, and aka had no choice but to retreat. Poop! Ingersoll fell back to the armor plate and suddenly put a hand on his shoulder. I was preparing to fight back, but I heard a familiar voice. "Don''t move!" "Lord im?" He was stunned. Then he felt a warm current flowing down his shoulder to his chest. There was a trace of itching, and the cracked lungs and flesh healed quickly. When Im took back his hand, he turned and bowed his head, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Lord im." "My subordinates failed to complete the task." All along, although Ingersoll is cautious, he also has enough confidence. Even though he knew that the black count''s hands had been stained with the blood of the navy general, he thought he was stronger than the other side. But when he really met the monster, he found that he took it for granted. The other side''s means emerge one after another. The seemingly simple combination of moves, each of which plays on its own weak point of defense, is more tired than any war in the past. "No, you''ve done a good job." At this time, Im said faintly. "It''s enough to prove your strength to push him back." Then Im looked up and looked at each other with the evil figure in the sky. Before controlling the dove''s body, the impenetrable darkness was clear in front of his body. It was not a simple vision, but a special perception. Looking at each other, Im said faintly. "Just now there was news from the holy land that someone broke into the ancient city of pan and killed the Tianlong people... You are really insidious, count black." Ingersoll was stunned. "What?!" "It''s impossible. Every defense line in the holy land is arranged by the air commander in chief. How can they go up?!" Even if you can go, you can''t invade the ancient city! "That''s true under normal circumstances." Im nodded silently, looked at lowett and sighed, "so it''s internal response again?" "And it''s still a guy with high status who makes the garrison dare not search at will." make love! Lowett clapped and laughed: "it''s worthy of being Lord im. He can even know what happened thousands of miles away." "But I''m not kaiduo. You showed up in person. Of course I dare not place all my hope on the army." Lowett was not surprised that im could know what happened in the holy land without telephone worms. There were too many ways to count. He was curious that even if he knew that there was a riot in the holy land, Im didn''t seem to have the idea of leaving. "Are you wondering why I don''t go back?" At the smell of the speech, lowett''s face, which had remained unchanged, suddenly sank. "No, suddenly not curious." "Oh?" "I almost forgot that you, such a self-centered Lord IM, how can you care about the life and death of a group of pigs." Lowett''s eyes solemnly opened the corners of his mouth, revealing his dark white teeth. "Holy land needs the authority of the dragon, but... Who is the dragon, has the final say, right?" "Smart kid!" Im grinned: "I really appreciate you more and more." Chapter 571 Holy land, Maria. "Come on, kill in and protect the nobles of the world!" "Push, knock the door open!" Pangu city was suddenly attacked, and there were casualties among Tianlong people. Such earth shaking events caused a sensation in an instant. Thousands of government spies and guards from various departments rushed to the ancient city, but encountered difficulties at the gate. As we all know, this is the residence of Tianlong people. At ordinary times, people are not allowed to enter, including the air, which symbolizes the absolute authority of the government. Now the internal and external contact has been lost and the request has not been answered. Rob Lucci, the new chief of CP0, wants to step on the moon step and turn directly in, but the rule is that no one or birds are allowed in the sky of Pangu city. Seeing the blocked gate crumbling under the impact, but always standing still, Lurgi turned and roared, "where''s the five old stars? Hurry to apply for privilege!!" The bodyguard of the Tianlong family in Pangu city is not weak, but the opponent has confirmed that it is the dead under the black count. No one knows the combat effectiveness of the undead army better than them. Hearing the screams from time to time inside, Lucci was bleeding from his eyes. "A group of waste, open the door quickly!" "Father, are you okay? Father?!" At the door, several Tianlong people shouted anxiously. Im ordered Tianlong people not to go out, but if Tianlong people can learn to be obedient, they are not Tianlong people. Anyway, even Lord im didn''t dare to kill us. At most, he came back and was scolded. There are no few Tianlong people who go out with such mentality. For almost a whole year, the sea was in a relatively bad situation. The Tianlong people who had long been suffocated immediately took advantage of the time when Im came out to frighten the outside world, but it was only a matter of time. At this moment, when they heard the scream from Pangu City, they were not only afraid, but also felt lucky. If you stay inside, danger will come around you. At this time, there was a sudden cry behind the crowd. "Five old stars!" Lucci looked back and saw that the bearded five old stars and the white haired five old stars were walking quickly. I was about to say something when I slapped my face. Pop! "Bastard, how did you do the guard work?!" The five old stars with long beard roared angrily. Although Lu Qi felt oppressed, he could only bow down and say yes. Fortunately, the former knew that it was not appropriate to investigate responsibility at this time and quickly said, "bring the artillery and blast the gate open!!" "Ah? Lord five old stars, my father is still inside!" A Tianlong man behind him shouted in surprise. In this regard, the bearded five old stars gave him a cold look and said: "the fighting voice has faded, indicating that the other party has entered the depths of the ancient city. It is estimated that all the area at the door has died." "What... What?" Poop! Several Tianlong people who went out for fun suddenly collapsed to the ground with fear in their eyes. For the first time, they felt that death was not far away from them. Disgusted, he glanced at them, and the bearded five old stars looked back: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" "... yes!" Lurgi turned quickly and went to carry the gun himself. But then he suddenly realized something. So The life and death of Tianlong people is no bigger than the rules of the ancient city? They would rather blast open the gate with the waste power of artillery than allow them to look through the high wall. "Tianlong people, indeed, don''t allow anything to exist." But the rules they follow are not necessarily followed by outsiders. Franks, who was commanding the orcs and blood slaves to encircle and suppress the defenders of the ancient city, suddenly turned around and looked at the cloak man sliding down the rope a hundred meters away. "Ivankov, the demon king?" "Twelve curse spirit blood Lord?" "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ivankov slid down the rope, jumped, kicked several bodyguards with enchanting posture and fell to the ground. "It seems that everyone''s goal is the ancient city... There seems to be no need for war?" Ivankov put on a human demon fist posture and stepped back cautiously. Seeing this scene, members of the revolutionary army who were going to descend to the central area of pangucheng quickly hid on the floor and raised their weapons. The black count is indeed their enemy, but first of all, they have more important things to do. Franks narrowed his eyes and glanced at one of them with a black umbrella. He seemed to realize, "who is capable of candle fruit? No wonder he can invade the holy land." "If you''re right, are you here to liberate slaves?" Candle fruit is a very useful fruit. The person with the ability to make wax oil has absolute control. It is much easier to build a plank road and climb the holy land than Fisher tiger. Plus the plasticity of wax oil, the intention of the other party is clear at a glance. Of course The main goal, I think, is to cause a commotion, and then investigate IM''s foundation. A legendary character who has lived in seclusion behind the holy land for 800 years suddenly appeared. The Revolutionary Army... No, the Salvation Army, can''t be careless. It''s just Seeing the messy Pangu City, Franks smiled. "Inadvertently helped you!" Ivankov remained unmoved and carefully distinguished the battlefield positions to prevent his side from being trapped. "So?" He asked, "our goal is indeed to liberate slaves. What is your goal?" "Kill all the Tianlong people, let the front disperse troops and help the master out." Franks said with a smile, "well, it seems that the goals do not conflict... How about, are you interested in cooperating once?" "No, just cooperate." Ivankov sneered: "how about not interfering with each other?" "Cut, stubborn living man." Franks shook his head as if ready to do it. However, Ivankov soon found that he had misunderstood. Franks took out the telephone bug from his pocket and said, "everyone, the revolutionary army joined the battle and did not interfere with each other. It still gave priority to the task." Ivankov breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head: "so do we." Boo!! As soon as the voice fell, the explosion sounded. When they looked back, they saw that the iron nails on the edge of the heavy gate blocked by sundries flew, the wall cracked, and the whole gate was concave back by an amazing range, which surprised people. "Shell?!" Frank Si Leng said: "these guys are cruel enough. Aren''t you afraid to hurt Tianlong people by mistake?" "There are still living people here who can be injured by mistake." The cut of the amputated corpses around is smooth and neat, which is obviously done by experts. Ivankov looked at him with fear, and then turned around: "take care of yourself, the dead!" Say it and leave quickly. "It''s a vampire, asshole! Are you illiterate? Do you have any common sense?" Ivankov''s running figure stumbled and didn''t look back. After they walked away, Ivankov just stood where Hunter gecko, the "demon hunter", climbed down from the stone pillar, his eyes flashing purple light. After taking a deep look at the direction where Ivankov and others disappeared, Hunter turned back. "You want to ask, is it reliable to give it to them?" "Yes... Yes!" The sun made hunter a little out of control and stammer. In this regard, Franks smiled and said, "it''s better not to be reliable." "Come on, step two." He really didn''t lie. He surrounded Wei and saved Zhao and forced the enemy to divide troops back to defense. Lowett used a bad trick. But the real purpose is far more than that. Hunter thought and followed. On the left is the sound of fighting and screaming, and on the right is the sound of roaring and shelling. Franks walked along the central garden corridor of the ancient city of pan, strolling around. The flying sawdust and gravel roared past him, but he didn''t seem flustered. Touching the mythical reliefs full of thick historical flavor on the column, Franks'' eyes were scarlet, and his skin without body temperature showed a strange flush at the moment. "Collapse, scream, cry!" He said faintly. "These are the most beautiful notes, hunter!" "At the thought that the crystallization of human wisdom and the holy land of mortals are about to be destroyed in my hands, I tremble with excitement!" In this regard, hunter, who followed him in silence with a huge axe on his back, paused for a moment and spit out two words. "Crazy... Crazy." The nonsense at the end of yesterday was automatically deleted. When it was sent out, it was complete, but it was deleted after a while, and Dashu couldn''t help it. I didn''t GHS, maybe I didn''t use the right words [laugh and cry]. Chapter 572 New world, near the battlefield. "No wonder Tianlong people act like that..." During the confrontation, lowett sighed: "in addition to the inflated ambition and the erosion of superior rights, I think there are reasons you deliberately contributed to it." Look at IM, he said. "With the example of a tyrant set up by them to attract fire, you who rarely appear will have a lot of opportunities to repeat the just act of 900 years ago and become a new hero to save the world." "The prophecy of the fall of the gods was not fulfilled by the d family, let alone us... But you, Im!" Im smiled and argued about it. Lowett continued, "so it''s no wonder that the Homme ancient saints left the holy land, because they are probably the only family who guessed the truth and understood your sinister intentions." "The fall of gods represents the fall of divine power. If you want to survive, you can only abandon the mortal identity of Tianlong people and get out of your control." This is not nonsense. In the face of Tianlong people''s disaster, Im has been able to explain the problem. "Unfortunately, the results are no different. They understand too late." "The seeds of hatred are deep-rooted. If it is useful to admit mistakes, what else should the Navy do?" Lowett sincerely sighed, "so, what is this?" "The wisdom of the ruler?" "Yes and No." Hearing the speech, Im calmly replied, "you are wrong. My guidance is only a small part of it. Their inner thoughts are the root cause of all this." "You should be able to understand how much the beast in the heart will soar when all the obstacles disappear and the opportunity to control the world is close at hand." "However, there are still worthy of respect." Im seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "looking at the partners who were fighting together just now, they suddenly turned their faces and didn''t recognize people. One by one, they were fighting for power and profit. The nafirutali family were discouraged and would rather give up the honor of being the descendant of the creator than be with them." "Yes, nafirutali..." Remembering the familiar name, lowett suddenly swept with his knife. Bang... Bang!! A thunderbolt cut through the darkness, leaving dazzling white spots. Taking advantage of their confrontation to identify the direction, Ingersoll took out the secret weapon Rhine gave him and shot out into the dark space. Click! The penetration of shells fired through the principle of electromagnetic guns is more terrible than the laser weapons carried by pacifists, but what''s more terrible is lowett. He still made a perfect response to the sneak attack of bullets with an initial speed of several kilometers per second. But the next second, his head exploded. The blood prison knife accurately chopped on the special bullet, but the too sharp cut directly divided the bullet into two. The upper half of the bullet flew over his head, but the lower half hit his forehead. "Yo, good chance!" Ingersoll was inspired to hear the unique sound effect of flesh and blood exploding through the darkness. Decisively threw away the hot silver pistol in his hand and rushed forward. Buzz! At this time, it seems that because of the loss of the caster''s control, a white mark appeared in the surrounding darkness and broke. The long lost sunshine lit up the four-way space through the dark shadow and caught the falling figure. Ingersoll forced his eyes wide and punched against the pain. But he didn''t notice IM''s sudden and dignified expression. "Be careful!" "What?!" Berm Sure enough, when the sun fell from the side of the "corpse", a blood awn burst into the air. Crow feather... Scarlet chop! Pooh!! Boom! The black and red sword Qi thousands of meters long swept out into the sky. Ingersoll couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at the broken neck of the "corpse". The thumb thick granulations pressed against the eyeballs, mouth, ears and nose to form a fragmented face above the corpse. "Who told you that my head is my weakness?" There was no trachea connected, but the mouth made a sound. Hiss, hiss! Blood spurted from Ingersoll like a high-pressure water gun. In a straight line from the right shoulder to the right abdomen, the severed body slowly separated from the trunk. Then, the root granulation moved forward against the five senses, and the back wings raised a strong wind. "Hang upside down!" Ingersoll stared in horror and raised his left hand. Hoo... Hoo!! At the next moment, lowett''s whole body was scattered into countless fine scraps of flesh and blood powder, rolled into a scarlet storm, like fine sand sliding down between his fingers, unable to touch and bypassed his arm. Boom! Then the scarlet storm fell on him, dipped into his chest, but soon came out of his back again. Pop! Ingersoll''s action froze instantly and stopped a few meters behind him. The flesh storm burst and exposed lowett''s body intact. Behind them, dark feathers reveal a strange dark red luster in the sun, like leeches full of blood. "I see. Is it the power of that net?" Seeing this, Im sighed. You can''t hide the characteristics of others, but you can''t hide IM, who also holds great energy. His sensitive sense of energy made him find that at the moment of flesh and blood proliferation, a vast amount of energy fell from the sky and wrapped lowett''s body. As a fruit power, he knows the connection between soul and body. No matter which part of the body or soul is broken, the other party will lose control in an instant. But lowett didn''t. Even if his head exploded and his vitality died out, there was no disorder in his breath. This shows that "If you want to kill you, your body is the second, and that net is your noumenon." Im suddenly said with a smile, "you laughed at me for not daring to show up in Marlin verdo before, but you didn''t do the same?" "This body is not even a toy to you. You are no longer human!" "Isn''t it normal to have double standards for yourself and others, Lord im?" Lowett shook his newly grown neck and grinned, "and when did I say I was human, mortal?" Hiss, hiss! While talking, Ingersoll''s voice of air leakage and blood increased instead of decreasing. The flesh and blood storm of lowett''s incarnation did not simply penetrate his body. Although the trauma could not be seen, every part of his body was pierced by magic. What Ingersoll spurts is not blood, but vitality! The thick blood fog dyed the sky red, and the setting sun was as spectacular as blood. "Now, no one bothers us." While talking, lowett raised the blood prison knife. The blood mist in the air suddenly tightened, and Ingersoll at the other end couldn''t help but open his mouth and screamed. "Ah!!!" But soon the cry stopped. Crow feather... Scarlet chop! The whole body vitality of a strong physical skill at the level of a senior general was drawn out and lingered on the blade. The blood prison knife buzzed and the world changed color. Under the solemn gaze of IM, the thin blade came at him with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "No way!" "Arrogant man!" At this time, a loud cry sounded. Being pulled back by the blood fog, Ingersoll suddenly lost his support and fell forward. Shua! A touch of sword gas hid into the air blast and cut off the link between him and the blood prison knife. Then, the red figure suddenly appeared in front of lowett, with blond hair and expressionless face, whipping and kicking. But at this moment "Oh!" Lowett''s eyes flashed fiercely, not retreating but advancing. Hiss! The shadow of the sword flashed across the lower leg. The red suit five old stars always narrowed their eyes and suddenly stared at the separation of the lower leg and the body. Then the blade swept towards him, and he immediately looked up to avoid. Shua... Jingle! But the blade didn''t take the opportunity to pursue, but after a circle, it hit the middle of the blade shrouded in the coquettish transparent light in the hands of the swordsman five old stars. Boom! Even though he had tried to launch armed domineering, the power of terror still pierced an inch long crack in the blade. Then, lowett, who swung the two finger thin sword, seemed to swing a sledgehammer. Pooh! At the moment when the darkness dissipated, the two five old stars who found Ingersoll badly hit immediately came to protect him. But I never thought that lowett had expected to sweep with a sword, break his leg, hit his waist and behead at one go! Ingersoll stared blankly and angrily. His big head flew out of the air and sprinkled thick plasma. "Where Skynet exists, sneak attack means nothing to him." Im looked at the three people who shed blood in the sky and muttered to himself. The calmness of the tone was as if the efforts made by the three had nothing to do with him. "Ah!!" The swordsman five old stars was hit on his waist by the blood prison knife. I don''t know how many bones were broken. He fell to the sea with a cry of pain. With a cold sweat on his forehead, the five old stars in a red suit fell on the deck of the warship trampled by IM, shorting of breath. Looking at the black winged man with natural expression and calm expression in the sky, he understood what the devil''s flame was for the first time! Unmatched! Chapter 573 Boom!! Shanlan was cut off, and the vast ocean turned upside down by his fruit ability suddenly exploded. The sea water gathered for tens of kilometers fell from the sky and crashed into the sea. The waves were as violent as an avalanche, leaving the battlefield stagnant. Army soldiers lay on their own decks, their eyes filled with shock and fear. "No... impossible! General Shanlan, he..." "That''s the symbol of the invincible army!!" "It''s a lie. It''s all an illusion!" Lieutenant general Mei Lan''s hysterical roar was drowned in the towering wave, and the terrible wave dispersed the three armies in the tangled state and pushed them in one direction. But no matter how unwilling they are, Shanlan is dead, which is an iron fact. Lowett stood in the sky with a knife, with feathers falling from his back. Obviously, it is a light object that will be rolled up by the wind, but now it falls straight against the roaring waves and the blowing wind, just like a black star. The two five old stars were shocked instantly. "Be careful, it''s his black flame attack!" Boom... Boom! In fact, as they expected, when the feather fell into the sea, it not only did not float on the sea, but caused a violent explosion. Boom! Boom! Boom! Originally there were only three or five feathers, but now they suddenly became an endless black plume storm, with violent storms. Lowett turned into a humanoid fort and threw boundless explosives into the battlefield below. "If you continue, you can''t hide!" Facing the terrible black flame in the sky, the swordsman five old stars raised the demon knife suspected to be the ghost of the early generation in his hand and waved it horizontally and vertically into the sky. "I flow evil spirit flash!" Shua! Shua! Two subtle and inaudible sword Qi "ten" characters burst out alternately and collided with black flame feathers. Then, the internal compressed sword meaning and Qi force burst out sharply, forming a bowl like vacuum area wrapped by sword Qi. Whew, whew, whew! Boo!! The whistle like dense sound was sharp and harsh. The sword Qi broke out thousands of times a second, and then exploded, and the air waves surged. Obviously, there was no solid black flame, but it was scattered when hit by sword Qi chop. "Oh? Good." Lowett turned his eyes: "just now I found that your chopping is different from that of ordinary swordsmen. It can cut off the blood gas chain." "No wonder they call themselves [I flow]." In fact, there is no school and no stream. Only I can use it, or only I can use it. But you can''t say two words casually. Being able to call himself "I flow" means that swordsmen use swordsmanship, not to mention surpassing, at least out of a different style from others. Although Sauron''s "three sabres flow" is strange, it is not the only one, so it is still not "I flow". "I flow evil spirit flash? Evil spirit?" Lowett seemed to grasp the key point: "I see. Is it integrated into his own spiritual power?" Only by integrating the chopping attack of spiritual power can we cut off the blood gas chain and black feather storm formed by spiritual power. "Monster!!" Hearing the speech, the swordsman five old stars'' always fierce face is full of dignity at the moment. "Can you see through the true meaning of my sword technique at a glance?" This kind of attack is a unique move he created based on the books collected within the government and spent half his life! It is similar to the "yidaoliu Dachen shake" used by Sauron to snow girl in the original work, but it is clearer and goes further than the latter. It does not simply frighten the opponent with a strong aura and make the opponent unable to move, but actually cuts people''s souls and kills without injury. I wanted to surprise the black count. As a result, I only made two knives. The other party knew the details clearly. At this time, lowett suddenly said. "Mental power is turned into physical attack. It''s not used like that." "Paying too much attention to the original intention of the sword has lost the greatest advantage of mental attack." "Nani?!" The swordsman five old stars were suddenly surprised. He''s teaching me? No, no! He''s going to kill me!! Although it is guidance, he should experience it with his life! Want to also don''t want to, the swordsman five old stars suddenly stomp to jump, leave the original place. The cold sweat on his forehead slid down his cheeks into his neck, and his eyes locked on lowett''s every move. But at that moment, he suddenly saw a black light flash in lowett''s eyes. Soul magic soul shock! Buzz!! The swordsman five old stars only felt a buzz in his brain, and then lost consciousness. In the eyes of the five old stars in the red suit, he flew and took off, then his vitality dissipated, lost his balance and fell into the ocean like a dead dog. Looking carefully again, the swordsman wulaoxing was distracted, lying on the water with fear in a daze, shaking with the waves. "Impossible! What attack is that? There is no trace!!" Even the weirdest ability to see and hear color domineering can also detect the threat. Their strength has been trained to this extent. Seeing and hearing color domineering is not simply "listening" and "feeling", but the perception of some qualitative change of spiritual power. Don''t say there is a sound. Even if there is no sound, you should be able to predict the danger in advance. But now there''s nothing! Until the swordsman five old stars died, he didn''t understand what had happened. The only person in the field who could see what chulowitt had done was im. Although he knew a little about the power of the soul level, he could feel the terrorist threat that erupted from lowett at that moment. "When he looks into each other''s eyes... No, or when his mind is lost, the attack is over." Im looked up with a hint of surprise. A great sense of threat made him try not to look into each other''s eyes. "No wonder you say you''re not human. It''s incredible to have such a strong soul!" What the other party did is actually very simple. The eye is the window of the soul. No matter how people control it, the position of the eye is the most concentrated point of their soul. Therefore, it was convenient to use his huge and vast soul to launch the soul tide, which caused the soul of the swordsman wulaoxing who looked at him at that time to tremble. For the other party, the microwave at your fingertips is washed away, but for the swordsman five old stars, the world is falling apart. The soul strength can''t keep up. Under the same frequency, the soul is broken on the spot! So flexible, so fast, so secret and difficult to prevent, this is the essence of mental attack. When he wielded his sword and struck, he fell down. "This... But the soul that even I can''t cure dies." With such emotion, Im suddenly raised his hand. Lowett frowned, turned sharply and swept with a knife. Bang Dang!! "Eh?" In lowett''s surprised eyes, he suddenly turned 180 , upside down. "Finally... I caught you!" Stepping on the moon, the figure spoke intermittently, but it was understandable that his neck had just been cut off. The intact Ingersoll is now full of fierce light, invisible waves spread and filled the whole space. Looking at lowett bound by upside down hanging fruit, Im smiled calmly: "you are not the only one who will show weakness to the enemy, count black." It''s very dangerous. I didn''t think of it until half of the wave. I didn''t update it today. I rushed back to the codeword. Originally, I worked hard for the exam. As a result, I stopped the exam and became tired. Chapter 574 Just as lowett attracted Ingersoll by lifting the [polar night], Im also used upside down hanging fruits to dissipate and 10000 tons of flood poured into the sea to convince lowett that Ingersoll was dead. But the difference between the two is that lowett pretended to die. And Ingersoll is dead. However, the latter is capable. "Wrong judgment!" Being hung upside down in the sky, lowett quickly realized: "Im''s ability is not the fruit ability of those who forcibly improve their ability, but perfect control!" Therefore, he was able to make the dove become a Super Saiyan from penniless, and it took a lot of effort to deal with it by himself. "Control the fruit factor so that the soul does not float with him, and the body damage is healed by his strange treatment." Things are back to the origin. If the body is intact and the soul is still alive, how do we define death? "Then Ingersoll can really die and resurrect, and..." Retain the fruit ability! "Now!" Although resurrected, the weakness of the whole body''s vitality pulled out by the blood prison knife cannot be restored. At the moment, a fragile child of Ingersoll has the opportunity to stab him with a dagger, which can activate the fruit ability. As long as there is one breath. Limit the huge upside down hanging fruit, and the effect is still strong after launching! Gollum... PA! The cut leg of the red suit five old stars now extends out of the blood earthworms with thick and thin arms. After shaking and dispersing the blood foam, they reappear intact. Of course he won''t miss such a blessed opportunity. The new soles of the feet stepped on the deck and the whole man was ejected like a shell. "Wuji Lingtian attack!" WOW! As he kicked out, the suit pants on his legs collapsed inch by inch. If the bald five old stars walked with thick accumulation and thin hair, then the red five old stars walked with just fierce and invincible force. The most majestic and tall man, he also has the most powerful attack means among the five! If this kick is hit, lowett has no doubt that the red earth continent will be kicked out of a gap, which will not be inferior to the original sword of the golden lion. "Tut, it''s clear that even the only reasonable cultivation rules and regulations in the hands of the navy are only one of the six styles, and there are three in the hands of the three five old stars." At the moment, lowett is as calm as the ice of the millennium, and even has the mood to despise the way of the world government. Whether it is the recovery of all things of the bald five old stars, the self flow of the swordsman five old stars and the kicking skills of the red suit five old stars, they are all based on a complete, perfect and highly advanced cultivation system. Blind training can never reach this level. If it is taken out to arm the whole army early, not to mention high-end combat power, it is not a problem for middle-level generals to crush pirates. But no. Lowetts has no doubt that if he had not forced the government into a dead end, the five old stars would continue to hide and let those who despise them hit their heads and blood. Kicking is still far away, but the wind pressure formed by squeezing the air has been as breathless as the essence, like a mountain toppling with boundless power. Ingersoll, who was weak, couldn''t bear it first. He was caught up in the strong wind and flew hundreds of meters away. This is a kick filled with all the practices of the five old stars in a red suit. Under the blatant outbreak, even the ocean is deeply sunken, revealing a big pit. Lowett tried to struggle, but found he couldn''t move at all. The fruit ability that even a ten thousand meter mountain can lift has been added with legal effect. With brute force, there is no way. "So don''t use brute force." When the five old stars in a red suit were about to kick rowitt''s foot, he saw a strange smile on the corner of rowitt''s mouth. Then the instep fell on lowett''s head. Zizi Boo!! The air wave didn''t break out for the first time, but it broke out vigorously after a pause. The boundless impact spread out like a disc, and the three armies that greeted each other with artillery dispersed again. It was like a group of ants falling into the stream, drifting with the waves under the terrible power of nature. Boom! Dong!! Even when kaiduo saw the scene that he had to be frightened to appear on the sea, he didn''t know how the five old stars in a red suit did it. This foot directly shook the sea water and gouged out a huge round hole in the sea. The surrounding sea was still roaring, but the center was dark and bottomless, as if it hadn''t reacted yet. Turning over and pulling away along the shock wave, the five old stars in red suit gasped. "Did you succeed?" The black count has no key, which is what they all know. Even if his whole body was broken, he could revive himself from his own body. But since they choose to do so, they naturally have their ideas. There must be a "corpse" to borrow. And even empty people dare not break in near the most fierce battlefield. There are no outsiders except them. Now destroy lowett''s body, maybe you can really kill him? If it was before, Im also had some expectations. Unfortunately, he had seen the behind the scenes. He knew that it was not enough to kill his opponent. Because the other party is not human at all No, it''s not a creature! however. "Even if it''s you, you won''t feel better after your body is destroyed." The corners of IM''s mouth turned up and thought happily. Then he noticed the human shadow gradually exposed after the dust in the center of the kick impact point, and his expression slowly froze. "It''s a good kick. Leviathan hit it with all his strength. I''m afraid it''s so powerful." Hearing the familiar voice and familiar tone, the five old stars in red suit couldn''t believe it and stared round their eyes: "impossible!" "How can you be all right!" The suppression effect of being hung upside down is more sour than that of those with fruit ability falling into the ocean. Let alone defense, it is even difficult to move their fingers. Although the effect will weaken over time, giving the target a chance to break free. But just now that set of cooperation has already been simulated countless times, but it ends in a flash. The black count shouldn''t have that time at all! Unless Thinking of a terrible fact, the red suit five old stars clenched their teeth: "you cracked the hanging fruit?!" "No, it''s just destruction." Buzz!! A terrible sense of oppression fell from the sky. The silver white soul net suddenly became bright and dark with the breath. The dust in the air suddenly dispersed, revealing the black flame burning all over the rear. It was black, which made people unable to breathe and distorted the light. The blood prison knife and soul net burst out with maximum power at this moment, and the vast energy is constantly gathering centered on lowett. The power of terror forced lowett to enter the state of heaven and man to maintain control, and his pupils were dark. The physical darkness formed a tentacle like image around him, with teeth and claws, wings on his back, like a God and a devil. Give up all emotions, lowett said in a very peaceful tone. "In the end, the devil fruit is only a slave to the application of the law." "And I am the destroyer of the law." Rule magic life and death chop! Gently lift up the blood prison knife, and lowett tilted upward. From that posture, no one would think that it was a blow to the ocean below. But the five old stars in red suits don''t think so. With lowett''s cut and swing, every cell in his body roared and called the police. The strong death crisis froze his brain and couldn''t even control his mind. Wait until the second before the consciousness drifts away, the five old stars in red suits suddenly understand "So, I''ve been dead for a long time?" WOW! Looking at the red suit five old stars who came back to him, his whole body was cut into 8700 pieces and fell to the ground. IM, whose expression has been plain, suddenly changed color. "What?!" Chapter 575 when? How did you die? Im''s heart is sluggish. He was completely unaware of the death on the five old stars in the red suit just now. Until his whole body was cut to pieces, he found that the five old stars in the red suit had been dead for several seconds! A person who has died for several seconds is by his side and he doesn''t find it? "It''s impossible!" "Nothing is impossible, Lord im." Above the sky, covered with darkness, lowett said blandly: "haven''t you heard that some people have died for a long time, and their bodies are rotten and swollen, but they are still like alive. They go to work, buy vegetables and cook on time every day." "Hum, it''s just a strange talk!" "No, it''s not." Lowett said faintly: "the school of life speculates that there is an invisible line between the soul and the body, connecting each other and representing [life]. As long as this line continues, death is both life and life is both death..." "The school of the dead also has a similar conjecture that in addition to the soul frequency, there is an undetected force interfering with the integration of the body and soul, which is called the [death limit]." "Although it has not been confirmed, it does exist." "Just like aliens... Civilization with a little knowledge can conclude that there must be other civilizations in the universe, but there is no evidence to prove the existence of aliens." "Aliens..." Im twitched at the corners of his mouth. Tim didn''t understand the school of life, but he understood what lowett meant by such a metaphor. Combined with the strange situation just now, Im seriously asked, "so you want to say that you found the evidence?" "Yes." "The material, energy and connection that cannot be captured by the law are incisively and vividly displayed at the moment of the collapse of the law." Lowett said quietly, "just now, in order to get rid of the shackles of hanging upside down fruits, I used more power to destroy the shackles of the law." "As a result, I found the dead line on him." There was only one kind of living dead. The soul was imprisoned in the body and could not be liberated. Now, there is the second. When [life] is destroyed, even if the soul is still alive and the body is intact, it also belongs to death! "So the moment he approached you, he was already dead, right?" The [dead line] on the body was cut off without any wounds, even the party himself could not detect it. Beyond the power of understanding! Im suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure. This means reminds him of the "gods"! "But it was used for the first time. It was not skilled and failed to preserve the complete body." Lowett calmly inserted the blood prison knife into the walking stick and looked down at the pool of meat mud. "Next time, I''ll try to keep a whole body of you." "Ridiculous!" Tim threw his robe behind him and showed his thin and vigorous old body. "I admit you''re excellent, count black, but you don''t seem to know why I''ve been in charge of the world for 800 years!" In the face of lowett, who was full of black gas and seemed like a demon God, Im slowly tightened his whole body, and the no inferior energy fluctuation burst out from him, forming a substantial flame and burning. "Don''t you retreat but advance?" Lowett raised his hand and touched the hilt. Of course, he didn''t say this nonsense to im because he was bored. While im was afraid that he didn''t dare to act rashly, he was also taking the opportunity to return his anger. Although I have mastered the new truth, it is terrible. The law of destruction is different from the law of distortion. The latter is equivalent to a mathematical problem. There must be a result if there is a cause. 1 + 1 = 2. The previous "1 + 1" and the result "= 2" must exist at the same time to maintain a balance. The former destroys the process of "1 + 1 =" and makes the operation rules ineffective! The law of control is the realm of the holy ten, the law of distortion is the realm of the master, and the law of destruction is the unknown realm above the master! Although there was no wind or wave in his knife just now, only this blow consumed one third of the energy stored in soul net and blood prison knife! "In the end, I am not mature enough. There is too much difference in the realm of higher mages from controlling this force." "But the benefits are obvious." Lowett thought calmly: "the holy ten, the master and even the supreme are not a step composition, which can not break through each other, from low to high... Each of them is the end of their own road, representing how far they can go." And no doubt. I go the farthest! As long as you don''t die, it''s not a dream to surpass the master in the future! Thinking of this, lowett couldn''t help thinking away. "No wonder ancient sages failed to prove death. The original answer was so simple." "Although they are all moving forward, they are too far from the answer." With the talent of the first generation of the holy ten, they certainly have the opportunity to see through all this. In such a dark and barren era, they can create an original route of sending souls to the empty bottle of small people to fight with the gods. But also because the war damaged the foundation and died young. Since then, the holy ten became addicted to the power of the recovered talisman and became slaves to the law one by one. Strong, wise and wise, while acting as a sage, he never had a chance to find that the road ahead was not cut off. Then the unparalleled peerless sky was born, and the "great emperor" skeleton mountain! In the last years, he was aware of the limitations of the regular runes on himself, so he gave up the old way that the holy ten broke through, and risked his life to enter the dead spirit world only by doubt and conjecture. He was crazy. He generally recast his soul with the power of the dead spirit world to devour everything and erase the rune language in his body. It goes without saying how it turned out. Lowetts has no doubt that, despite the prosperity of the mage world when he left, there will definitely be ten saints who will sum up the experience of the great emperor among the masters and sling an era and follow suit one after another. The mage race ha-ha! Of course, this reminds future generations once again that racial discrimination should not be allowed! Twenty thousand years were wasted for no reason. But the distance is still not far enough. The great emperor only found a suitable way for the mage to break through between the small people in the bottle of the holy ten in the early generation and the pregnant masters of heaven and earth such as the mother of the abyss of the dead spirit world, improved the design of the small people in the bottle in that year, and expanded into the present underworld. This is what our ancestors left behind. It was just abandoned by later people. And he seems to be beyond the law, but on the contrary This is cheating! Just like "skipping class" in the soul series. You have passed the customs and reached a position that the disabled people can''t reach in a lifetime. Doesn''t mean you solved the original puzzle. Your achievements in the "evil way" can not prove that it is the same in the "right way". Even if you know all the tricks of the evil way, what does it have to do with the right way? Nothing more than the result of "customs clearance" was intercepted by you. And this is just a game. Extending to reality and the vast universe today, that little deviation will lead to the opposite direction and can not be reversed. "But I didn''t follow their old path. The unique soul network surprised me to find the truth of distorting reality with the wishes of all sentient beings and the problems that can be solved with fists. Why use skills?" "Therefore, this route of distorting and destroying the law was born." "Distortion is still a shackle, the realm of domination." "But destruction is not!" "The power to destroy simply for the sake of destruction is not limited by any law and is above all laws!" Lowett didn''t say anything, but he knew who would catch his mind. At this moment, the world of the yellow spring. Standing on a mountain piled up by hundreds of millions of human, wild animals, monsters and other human remains, the emperor of skeleton mountain suddenly sounded his voice regardless of men and women: "no wonder this force can not be imitated... Originally, have I become my own slave?" He bypassed the restrictions of the runic language, created new laws, and then shut himself in. In terms of energy intensity alone, he can get rid of lowett thousands of times. But he can''t do such pure destruction. He can only intervene in reality with his own strength. He says it is "destruction", which is more similar to "killing". Now he understands. In the final analysis, it''s still your own problem. After all "I didn''t have so much energy to use in the realm of higher mages." "This is your chance, boy." The mother of the abyss was equally shocked at the moment, but more sad. Because the skeleton mountain is different from themselves. As the "Predators" bred in the dead world, they are born to fight for the dead world. Even if they know a new road in front of them, they can even break through to a more powerful state than the master, and face the dead sea The terrible boundless sea of the dead! Even the master is just a strong mole ant. Unless "Someone can uncover the truth of the dead sea and save us." The mother of the abyss brightened and then darkened. "But I don''t know how many million years later, everything is still very early!" "Compared with the future, I really like to live in the present." This is a dark space. You can''t see five fingers and distinguish between left and right. But the mother of the abyss is like a fish in water, swimming flexibly in the dark space. She has smelled the smell that intoxicates her. It is also swallowing the real world. Of course, eating earth and eating are different. "That''s it, kid. Help me continue to procrastinate. I''ll get it soon. Oh, ha, ha, ha!" In the dark space, the mother of the abyss raised her fingers and laughed wildly. What she was looking for was close at hand, emitting a faint golden light. Chapter 576 Time goes back to a few minutes ago, holy land, Mary JOYA. When the revolutionary army rescued the slaves and disturbed the situation, Franks and Hunter decisively left the ancient city of pan. With the help of the map found by rozwald, they avoided the patrolling soldiers and came to a secret base that was not a secret. World government, scientific force headquarters. The Navy''s scientific force was established after berga punk joined the government, but the actual situation is that the senior management understands that the purpose of the Navy''s establishment is supervision and cooperation. Berga Punk''s experiments often need to go out to get materials. Relying on spies alone is not enough insurance, and their number is not enough. In contrast, the Navy with branches all over the world can be competent for this task. At the same time, there are enough people to supervise Bega punk to prevent him from escaping and doing things against the government. Now the situation is changing. Naval scientific forces were dispensable, so Rhine stayed in the Holy Land and no longer accepted naval supervision. At the moment, in the office of the chief scientist Rhein at the headquarters of the scientific force, Rhein looked at the opposite with an embarrassed face and said, "rozwald saint, this matter... Is not easy to do!" "Ah? You mean I can''t ask you for a little help?!" In front of lowett, rozwald looked like a humble villain, but it was just the so-called mature man. In front of others, the style of rozwald Tianlong people was still unchanged. Rhine has a headache. If someone else, he would have opened the door to see off the guests. But if the other party is Tianlong, it''s hard to do. However, it is obviously not wise to provoke the other party. The other party will come to the door in person and take a firm attitude. If he sweeps the other party''s face, he will not be better. So he quickly shook his head: "of course not! It''s a villain''s honor for rozwald saint to come to me." "Just..." "Just what?!" Rhine sighed: "but at present, the villain really doesn''t have the right devil fruit at hand. Even if he wants to do it, the villain can''t do it." Devil fruit is one of the research achievements of berga punk. Of course, Rhine inherited each other''s skills. However, he now devotes all his efforts to the improvement and development of pacifists, and is less interested in the pursuit of truth. Rozwald wanted a demon fruit and refused to accept what he had. Rhine had only a headache. "I don''t care. What I can do is your business." Rozwald held his chest in his hands and said proudly, "as a descendant of the creator, I want your things. I think highly of you. Don''t push me around, or I''ll kill your dog!" Rhine took a deep breath and stabbed him if he wanted to start writing. This sea can have today, which is caused by the scourge of you Tianlong people who think highly of yourself! But he held back, wiped his sweat and nodded, "OK... OK, I will try my best." Unexpectedly, rozwald looked surprised: "try your best!" "Don''t I understand enough?" "Must be!!" "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t do it, die, asshole!!" In the office, rozwald''s bodyguard stood behind the door, listening to the roar in his ears, looking at his nose and heart. Although the master has been honest recently, the resentment at the bottom of his heart still exists. It is clear that the war has started. Rhine, as a vital link, provides pacifists for the army, but he still comes to the door and doesn''t want to be too obvious. But what does this have to do with me? They looked at each other silently and continued to be in a daze. At this time, footsteps sounded, very hurried and flustered. Ka They quickly put their hands on their weapons and stared at the gate. Outside the door, the other two companions unexpectedly stopped each other from approaching: "who?!" "Big... Sir, it''s bad." Under their gaze, a pale man who seemed to have stayed in the secret base for many years said in a panic: "Pangu city has been invaded by the enemy. It is said that Tianlong people have been killed and injured!" "Nani?!" The two guards were surprised. It was normal that the commotion on the ground could not reach here for a while. But the ancient city of Kepan was invaded by the enemy? This is an earth shaking event! The five old stars must be looking for all the Tianlong people out! Thinking of this, one of the guards glanced at his companion, stood up straight and prepared to turn around and knock on the door. Poof Hiss!! It was such a momentary distraction that a slender long sword pierced into the heart. He couldn''t believe it. He looked back at his companion and wanted to ask him why he didn''t help himself block the attack, but he found that his companion''s death was worse. He split his head horizontally along the board axe and couldn''t die again. "The situation is wrong!" In the room, the two bodyguards were suddenly surprised. They saw that color was domineering and caught the death of their companions outside. They didn''t want to cut them with a knife. But they are fast, and the enemy is faster than them. Bang! Berm Hiss! After a series of dense sounds, Hunter separated the hailou stone bullets with the axe surface, and Franks flexibly passed under his arm and waved a long sword to kill the two bodyguards. Boom! The sword Qi cut by a bodyguard was just pushed horizontally along the wall to smash the bricks and stones. But through the cracks in the wall, it can be clearly seen that the researchers in that office have fallen into a pool of blood. All the way from the entrance to Rhine''s office, neither of them left alive. The sudden accident stunned the two people in the house. Rozwald was stunned for a long time before he screamed, "guard! Come and escort!" Pop! At this time, Rhine grabbed rozwald by the collar and threw him behind him. Rozwald was stunned by his strength and said, "calm down!" "There is no noise in such a big noise, which means that they have killed all the people outside!" Cold sweat fell down his forehead. Rhine quietly pinched the emergency device button in his pocket: "Damn it!" "Do the soldiers outside eat shit?! the black count''s people killed here and no one found it?!" This is not in the plan! Of course, he wouldn''t be surprised if he knew that everyone rushed to help rescue the ancient city because of the attack. Compared with a mere group of scientists, of course, Tianlong people are more important. Seeing Rhine''s alert but not flustered expression, Franks waved his sword and wiped the blood on the bodyguard''s body. "Oh? Worthy of being the chief scientist of the holy land, this mentality is not what ordinary people can have." "Thank you for your compliment!" Rhine retreated slowly and asked, "what do you want? My life? Or the pacifist design?" That''s all he can be liked by the other party. As a manufacturer, Rhine believes that his weapons can cause great trouble to the other party. "No, why do you want those things?" Franks grinned. "We''re here to protect you, Mr. Rhine." "What?" Rhine''s pupils contracted. Just then, the gunshot rang out. Bang!! "Well, it hurts!" When he heard the scream behind him, Rhine looked back. I saw rozwald lying on the ground with his stomach. The blood quickly soaked the gorgeous robes of Tianlong people and dyed the ground red. You''ll die if you hit your stomach! Facing Franks'' gaze, Hunter threw away his flint gun and shrugged. Franks sighed, suddenly approached him, patted his hand hidden in his pocket and clamped him under his arm: "let''s go. We''re in big trouble." "Wait!" Rhine suddenly woke up: "what are you doing? This is a frame up!" Looking at rozwald''s hate gaze, Rhine panicked. Chapter 577 When Pangu city is attacked, Tianlong people who go out should be protected. Soon, according to eyewitness information, spies came to rozwald and came to the secret base. They hurried all the way, but the tragedy after entering the door still made several spies'' hearts tighten. "Lord rozwald?!" "No, Lord rozwald was shot!" "Come on, take out the hemostatic!" Watching rozwald fall into a pool of blood, the spies felt numb with only air out and no air in. It''s OK in Pangu city. The sky is falling and a tall man is standing on it. But if there are casualties of Tianlong people outside, or the casualties after the protection order has been issued, their responsibility will be great! "Inform the five old stars that there are thieves running away!" "Let all teams search separately. I''m afraid the enemy is still in the city!" Soon, the five old spark who was directing soldiers to attack the city outside Pangu received the news that rozwad was shot and his life was on the line. "What?!" The bearded five old stars only felt dizzy. They didn''t fall down with the help of the guards. When he recovered, his eyes were red and roared, "when did it happen? Why didn''t anyone find it On the other side of the phone bug, the spy leader carefully replied: "rozwald Saint said that Mr. Rhine knew them, and there was no accident..." This is throwing the pot! The survival wisdom of small people. In fact, rozwald only said two words with all his strength: "Rhine", and the rest is brain tonic. But the five old stars don''t think so much now. As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt his hands and feet cold. Besides the bear, Rhine is also the enemy''s insider?! Yes! The bearded five old stars thought quickly. On the pretext of Rhine''s request for experimental materials, he is indeed qualified to bring the enemy into the holy land without being found. Only such an important internal cover can make outsiders imperceptible and invade the science headquarters. Now he is taken away because the purpose has been achieved and they need to protect this spy. "Find them!!" The bearded five old stars spit at the mouth, making a bunch of soldiers tremble: "the bubble elevator has been closed, they can''t run far!" "Yes!" Just hung up, another phone bug rang. The white haired five old stars picked up the phone bug, and rob Lucci''s voice quickly came out: "the situation has changed, Lord five old stars." "The remnant Party of the revolutionary army has released the slaves in Pangu city. At present, they meet with the dead and are ready to break through!" CP0 has broken through the gate and blocked the back road. If it continues to go deep, it is tantamount to death. So Ivankov quickly turned his gun to kill the freed slaves. Blood slaves and half beasts followed Franks'' orders, the more chaos the better, so they decisively chose to cooperate with them. After all, who is not to kill? "Nani?!" Both were surprised. Revolutionary army, the dead? There are so many coincidences in this world! They must have colluded secretly. One party saved the slaves and the other surrounded the Tianlong people. Obviously, the purpose of both sides is to create a big commotion and divide the front line. "Damn it, I was fooled!" The bearded five old stars quickly turned around and said, "I''ll go after the Rhine bastard. I''ll give it to you, sir." The white haired five old stars always narrowed their eyes and nodded: "be careful, since one can run out, there will be a second, they won''t worry about our rules!" "I see!" Therefore, the Holy Land garrison was divided into two parts. One part followed the bearded five old stars to pursue, and the other part cooperated with CP0 to meet the breakthrough of the slave Legion under the command of the white haired five old stars. It is in such a chaotic situation that no one cares about anyone. No one found that a breeze quietly blew into the holy land. Wherever you go, whether bricks, stones, sand or steel trees, there are smooth and neat gaps left. The wind went all the way down the holy street and finally floated into an ancient building with an iron fence wrapped around vines. Between flowers! Go back to the present. "Over there, chase!" "The artillery ahead is ready. There is no need to leave a living hole!" "They''re running to the left. Stop them!" The garrison force of the holy land naturally far exceeds that of the invaders. Among other things, there are more than a dozen general level monsters left by the five old stars. Hunt and Rhine were soon found by the enemy and fled. But Rhine soon realized the problem. These two guys did not try to leave the holy land with themselves, but ran to the depths of the Holy Land! "They have more important purposes!" Rhine felt a palpitation. What a terrible conspiracy to attack the ancient city of pan and break into the headquarters of science if such earth shaking things are covering for another thing? But now, he has given up struggling. Because the pursuers behind him said "don''t leave a living mouth", this is obviously the order that the five old stars who stay in the holy land are qualified to give. Better kill wrong than let go. In each other''s eyes, he has been labeled as a "traitor". Although it is true. But this exposure is not what he wants! Thinking of this, the bound Rhine asked angrily, "what are you going to do? If you want to escape, you have to go north and break out from there!" "Oh, oh, oh, oh! You really have the talent to be a spy, Mr. Rhine." Franks said with a strange smile as he ran, "but... Who said we were going to escape?" Rhine: "huh?" "We didn''t want to go alive, so make it bigger!" After that, they jumped over the roof of a building and fell into an open space. Rhine looked around and his expression was dull. "This is...!" This place he knew was the barracks where Mary JOYA''s army was stationed and where the commander-in-chief of the whole army, "steel bone", was stationed every day. Army headquarters! and. Just outside the playground not far from the building behind, there is an arsenal containing all kinds of weapons and explosives! Pangu City, science headquarters, Arsenal Rhine was not stupid and understood each other''s real intention in an instant. "Madman? Are you here to destroy the holy land? It''s up to you?!" When everyone was attracted by what happened in Pangu City, they destroyed the scientific forces, and when they were found to start running away, they came to the arsenal. Holy land is also a city. If it is a city, it has its heart. Pangu city and the headquarters of the government are Mary JOYA''s brain and center, and the scientific forces and Arsenal are the heart of the holy land. Once these places are destroyed, the holy land will no longer exist. The other party made such a big fuss today, not only to force the front line to divide troops, but also to completely destroy the Holy Land and destroy this supreme authority! This conjecture was further confirmed as a team of undead came out of the army fire. The leading undead was stunned when he saw their unique shape, and then quickly reported: "Lord Franks, all the explosives have been placed. The water can take the explosives to the corresponding position in ten minutes at most." "Water flow?" Hiss!! Rhine took a breath: "it''s a sewer!" I want to know that the holy land can''t shit on the street like a medieval city. Although it''s not as rich as the Golden City, other facilities are a collection of the most cutting-edge technology of the sea. The huge underground works are one of them. The sewers extend in all directions and are specially maintained by personnel to avoid overflowing sewage and being disliked by the world aristocrats. The other party shouldn''t have had this opportunity. How can we not arrange troops to guard the key points of the holy land. But suddenly, Pangu city was attacked. So he gave the other party an opportunity. After listening to the report, Franks nodded and said, "that''s good. The pursuers will arrive right away. You can see for yourself." Say it and get ready to leave. "Wait!" Rhine suddenly roared, "are you stupid?" "The sewer system extends in all directions. Once it forms a chain of detonations, you can''t escape!" "So ah! As I said, we didn''t intend to leave alive..." Franks jumped up and avoided several bullets coming from behind: "moreover, there is a place that will never be affected. It''s not certain whether he will die or not!" No matter how developed the sewer system of the holy land is, it is impossible to break ground in that place. "It''s almost time to calculate? According to the master, we''ll be responsible for waiting." Franks and Hunter looked up into the distance. Rhine looked in the direction of their eyes and his pupils tightened. He knows where it is. It''s a restricted area where no one dares to disturb. Between the roots and flowers of the divine tree! Where im lives! "Oh, yes, your value is over." Franks suddenly remembered something, released his hand and threw Rhine to the ground. The latter was stunned at first, and then he stared round in disbelief. "That''s it?!" Ma Dan, I didn''t move yesterday and hurt my joint. Besides putting my hand at the height of the codeword on the table, raising my shoulder hurts. It seems that I can only eat takeout today. It''s uncomfortable. Fortunately, it''s no big deal. Just take a few days off. Chapter 578 What is "your value is over"? Explain that the other party''s goal has been achieved! Rozwald testified that even if he knew it was the other party''s trick, he could not win the trust of the five old stars again. Even if he survives, the pacifist''s development work will not fall on him. "So be lucky, Rhine Christman." Buzz!! Rhine''s brain went blank when he heard the familiar and strange name. His eyes trembled and he looked up at Franks''s distant back. His lips widened slightly, but he couldn''t say anything. "Originally, they knew my identity from the beginning?" "But... How could it be exposed?" Rhine bit his lips with hate. "Bears died in my frame!" He betrayed the leader, betrayed his former compatriots and killed the bear. Why was everything found? Simple moves are most effective for suspicious people. Rozwald''s plan was really good, but when he learned the real identity of Rhine, he quickly changed his plan. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take himself as a bait and risk planting a frame. This is also the reason why Franks and Hunter want to kill all the living people in the scientific force, because a little investigation will find that the poisonous smoke that makes the researchers and guards of the whole underground space lose strength along the ventilation duct is under rozwald. What''s more "Can I really survive?" Ahead, the bearded five old stars take the lead and are very fast. Behind him are a group of powerful holy land with amazing momentum and a dense army of white suits. First, they found the dead near the arsenal, divided one part to destroy it, and the other part continued to pursue in the direction Franks left. At this moment, Rhine suddenly remembered the meaning of the bear''s eyes before leaving. He failed to live up to everyone''s trust in exchange for the hope of catching all the government troops. But on the contrary, who will trust him? The people who trust themselves most They''re all dead! I''m afraid the bear found something suspicious long ago and didn''t tell him. "I lost." Thinking of this, Rhine knelt down decadent and looked dejected: "betrayal brings only betrayal, and lies bring only lies." "Leader, Saab, Haku, Xiong, Ivankov... I''m sorry!" Sniff There was no nonsense. At the moment when Rhine looked up, a strong man around the bearded five old stars jumped up and cut off his neck with a knife. Headless corpses "poop" fell to the ground, and blood gushed from their necks and dyed the holy streets red. But then a series of alarms sounded and the strong man looked down. In the center of the rope that fell off at an unknown time, Rhine held a black remote control in his hand. Although his head was cut off, his thumb kept pressing the button on the top. After a few seconds, the alarm went off. "What is this?" Whew! Boom!! Ten thousand feet of golden light ravaged the holy land, and the leader of the dead who was fighting with the white suit army quickly fled. Later, it was found that the explosive was not detonated in advance, but "Pacifists... Why?" A white suit couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the charred hole in his chest melted by the laser and fell down reluctantly. And with his death, the holy land completely went wild! New world, showdown venue. Both sides are adjusting their state. In the face of the black count who has the ability to cut off the dead line, even im dare not be careless. "Ho Ho, still unwilling to use their own fruit ability?" After feeling the terrible power in IM and lowett''s calm expression, his brain ran fast. His cards were almost exposed, and im''s bodyguard was killed, but he still didn''t feel the unique fluctuation of the ability to launch from IM, just like the day when the blood prison knife was forged. "Is it impossible to transfer?" "Or... Has it been used?" Remembering the way he had just cured the five old stars and Ingersoll, lowett bent down and made a forward posture: "let me try!" Boo!! The voice fell, and a circle of smoke exploded behind lowett. Tim''s eyes were frozen. He couldn''t see two or two muscles. His arms were lifted in the air, and a sense of sword burst out. "Fencing?" Lowett raised his eyebrows. The blood prison knife "clanged" and struck at im with a standard posture. The power of Qi and blood and the soul net burst out at the same time. Thousands of sword lights burst into the sky. The power can be expected. The flame burning with huge energy around him was cut off instantly, and the blood prison knife was pressed into it as easily as cutting butter with a hot knife, and cut it towards his arm. But just then, lowett felt an unprecedented pressure on his arm. Zizi, Zizi! The blood prison knife rubbed sparks in the void, and its speed plummeted. With its sharpness, it can never be something in front of it, but "Both sides!" The sudden threat made lowett''s heart jump. He didn''t want to vibrate his wings. Like the funny characters in cartoons, he stepped on the flame and pulled out the blood prison knife. Berm Whew, whew!! When he left the original place, two steel bars trembled and collided, one left and one right. The suddenly emerging sword Qi burst into thousands of sword flowers, and the fragments of sword Qi crisscrossed and smashed the void. Whew, whew, whew... CLICK!! Immediately, a huge slash crossed the ocean, and the warship under IM''s feet was split in two and spread out for thousands of kilometers. Look at the angle of the cut, impressively parallel to im''s raised arm! All the attacks ahead are feints. This last cut is the act of destruction! If she was hit, lowethers had no doubt that her body would be destroyed in an instant, and she had to run away with her soul. "Take the hand as a knife?" Flapping his wings and hanging in the sky, lowett was a little surprised: "can you practice body art to this extent?" "Are you wondering why I refuse to use my fruit power?" At this time, only with the "hand knife" to force lowett back, Im, wearing a tight combat suit, looked up calmly: "no doubt, I said I would spare my strength to deal with the existence behind you." "So let go and attack, kid!" "Stubborn old thing." Lowett was unmoved by such contemptuous words: "then you''d better not let me near you." Life and death chop consumes a lot. You must be sure to hit your opponent before you can use it. Is there a better way to hit your opponent than close combat? "Can you kill me if you get close? Just try!" Im looked at him happily and fearlessly. He was about to take action. Suddenly, golden lights hit the battlefield, and the explosion was earth shaking. "What''s going on?" * 2 At the same time, lowett and im looked around in amazement. They saw that tens of thousands of pacifists who had sprayed each other with respect to the enemy suddenly turned their guns neatly and pulled the trigger on the stunned Army soldiers behind them. Boom!! It was just a round of fire gathering, and the unprepared army fleet was seriously killed and injured. "Good chance, follow me!" "Rush for the master!" The eyes of kaiduo and aka, who were overwhelmed by the remaining 20 strong generals, suddenly lit up. Although they didn''t know why, it was undoubtedly a god given opportunity! Scattered against them, there are only about ten strong men on one side, which can delay their troops of about 100000 at most, but the remaining people are still more than 200000. It was the army fleet that cooperated with the pacifist''s terrorist artillery suppression that kept them out of reach. Now the other party is infighting? Let''s call it internal strife. The strongest artillery suppression effect is released. When will it wait for no impact at this time? Whew! Whew! Turning over to avoid the two lasers and stepping on the semi sunken wreckage of the warship, Im suddenly stared round and looked up incredulously. "Is Rhine your man, too?" Only Rhine, a disciple of Bega punk, can do anything against such a number of pacifists. However Lowett: " "If I say I have nothing to do with him, do you believe it?" Im not buying it (sF)sߩ Although he is strong and confident to meet all challenges, the pacifist has become an important combat force equal to the Navy. Now all revolts "No, the holy land is dangerous!" Looking up and looking through thousands of miles, Im saw the chaotic holy land and the two culprits running all the way to the flowers. Flowers have their own biggest secret. If someone finds it, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Asshole!!" With an angry roar, under lowett''s solemn gaze, im... Suddenly disappeared in place. Even he only noticed a weak energy wave passing behind him and suddenly turned back. "Ran away?" He ran away?! Even in the state of heaven and man, and his emotions were suppressed, lowett felt that he was in a state of "ignorant and forced on his face". "Well, although it''s different from the plan, it doesn''t matter if the result is the same." Looking at the army under his feet, the murderous voice slowly drifted away. "Since you choose to leave, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Quietly watching the three armies entangle again, 100 meters... 50 meters... 20 meters... 10 meters! Until there is no gap between them. Fighting with Kong, the retreating aka felt something, turned his head and smiled with a cold expression. "It''s over!" Empty frown: "what do you mean?" Boo! High above the sky, lowett snapped his fingers. "Maybe you can win death countless times, and death only needs to win you once!" Curse magic plague scourge! Chapter 579 Until this time, it was not difficult to find that lowett''s original plan was to force im to leave the battlefield. Let Franks and hunt attack the holy land, kill Tianlong people and attract fire. Neither proud nor modest, as long as Im is present, even if he joins hands with kaiduo, the result of the war is still unknown. That man has the ability to control the outcome. But what about the other way around? "As long as Im leaves, the war will be over!" Curse magic plague scourge! On the battlefield where the three sides are intertwined, a smell of evil and rotten suddenly shrouds. The steel bone surprised by aka''s words immediately covered his mouth and nose and shouted: "everyone, hold your breath!" "What?" Kaiduo, who was fighting fiercely with several generals led by Hatoyama, suddenly found that his field of vision was green. A layer of dark green smoke rolled in with the wind and covered them. Take a breath, even with kaiduo''s physical strength, I feel dizzy. "What is this?" "Where did you come from?!" The battlefield was in a mess in an instant. Except that pacifists, as artificial people, were not affected much, the other living people covered their throats in pain and their eyeballs were congested. "Quinn!!" Kaiduodang thought of his men, but looking back, he found Quinn lying on the ground in pain and took out emergency medicine to inject himself. "Not me, Lord Kato!" The round and chubby Quinn''s veins soared all over his body at the moment. He looked up with fear and said, "the poisonous smoke comes from our people, they..." Hiss! Suddenly, Quinn suddenly took a breath and looked at the dry bodies with abscess and sarcoma on their skin. "No, I was fooled!" If you remember correctly, it was the group of people he sent to clean the battlefield after the sneak attack that night! As an expert specializing in virus weapons, the weapons given to Jack in the original book even directly destroyed Zou. Quinn certainly knew that human flesh and blood were the best plague storage containers. "It''s a plague!" At the moment, his eyes screamed with horror: "Lord kaiduo, they deliberately came to die in the sneak attack a few days ago!!" "Those undead have problems, our people are infected!" "What are you talking about?!" Kato was surprised. Looking back, sure enough, the living troops mixed up in the undead army seemed to be ready for this. They took out a silver respirator from their waist combat bag and fastened it directly on their mouth and nose. I have to say, it''s also true that Bega punk died Holy land, between flowers. "Damn it, the enemy ran between the flowers!" "Line up, push the guns up quickly, and the musketeers are ready!!" The pacifists suddenly rebelled, and the two five old stars were shocked and had to dispatch people again to suppress it. Although most pacifists have been taken to participate in the front battle, there are still a lot left in the holy land. Don''t forget that it is a group of new weapons that can resist even white beard''s cutting attack. The five old stars dare not imagine the consequences without sending a senior general''s combat power to destroy them quickly. "Sir, why don''t you contact the Navy?" Outside the flowers, a white suit said anxiously, "there are too many pacifists. Even if the suppression is completed, the holy land will suffer heavy casualties." "Do you think I don''t want to?!" The bearded five old stars took a deep breath and growled in a low voice, "don''t forget that there are pacifists in the Navy. Do you think it''s just us?" "This..." The white suit''s eyes widened, his Adam''s apple went up and down, and swallowed his saliva. In fact, as expected by the five old stars with long beard, the transformation of the dove is mixed with the normal design drawings. Except for the first batch of old pacifists who were personally operated by berga punk, the remaining new pacifists are all rebellious at the moment. Red dog is taking his men and horses to clean up part of marlin fodo. At the same time, he orders the navy to put down all tasks at hand and rush to the nearest branch nearby for support. In terms of the scope of influence, even lowett is not as good as Rhine. The other party has planned for this for several years, and quietly planted an indefinite bomb for the government, ready to detonate at any time. be isolated and helpless! That''s isolation! The navy has been secretly under the command of the black count. They are no longer qualified to order the navy to give up civilians to protect the holy land. But soon the white suit stared again. wait! This is not the worst! If even the navy is the same, then... What will happen to the front-line troops with the largest number of pacifists at the moment?! He looked up at the bearded five old stars, but noticed the other party''s ugly face and immediately swallowed his words back. Yes, how could the five old stars not think of it. It''s... Too late! Whew Boo!! At this time, a figure suddenly fell in the sky. The figure of im in a white tight combat suit surprised the five old stars with a long beard, and then quickly bowed down: "Lord im!" "Waste!" PA!! When the five old stars with long beard spoke, Im slapped him and smashed him into the ruins not far away. Everyone was silent, facing the Supreme Master of the Holy Land and lowering their heads. "Are you sure the enemy is inside?" "... yes!" The white suit was startled and quickly replied, "the enemy broke into the flower room a minute ago. We dare not move forward!" "One minute? That''s still time!" Yim, with the white hair and beard, breathed a sigh of relief and left a cold sentence: "you stay outside. If anyone dares to cross this door, I''ll kill you!" Then, a dodged, knocked open the iron door leaning aside and rushed into the flowers. Didn''t Dashu say yesterday that he pulled his shoulder when rolling iron the day before yesterday and couldn''t continue yesterday? So in order to maintain the amount of exercise, Dashu added two groups of lower limb exercise As a result, I almost didn''t get up today. When I got up from the chair and went to the toilet, I had to support myself with both hands, and then my shoulder began to moan [spit blood] One up and one down That, sour, cool!! Today, I didn''t move. I didn''t move anything. I came back late from work. The update was delivered. Chapter 580 Surrounded by troops outside, there is no retreat inside. But Franks did not panic. After entering between the flowers, one took pictures with a camera and the other walked around with an axe. "Oh, is that what the master said about the huge straw hat?" "It doesn''t look special, except like the giants." Stepping into the room deep between the flowers, Franks "clicked" and "clicked" took several photos of Luffy''s same hot-selling straw hat, then took the phone bug and sent the photos back. The huge banyan tree made by im contains some unique energy, which directly breaks the sky net here and makes the node unable to play a role here. As a last resort, they can only deliver messages through the original method. "Someone... Someone is coming!" At this time, Hunter suddenly put down his axe, held it in his hands and stared at the direction of the gate. "Yes, wait for me to take a picture of myself." Click! After the flash, an old man suddenly appeared in the empty corridor. "You... Want to die!" Seeing the camera in Frank''s hand, Im knew that the layout had been sent to the black count. He was angry and raised his hand suddenly. Bang! Hunter couldn''t believe it. Holding an axe, he wiped two black marks on the floor and hit the opposite wall. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. He panted and lowered his head. He looked at the fist marks left by the axe, and his eyes were shocked. "What a fast speed, what a heavy fist!" This punch could directly break the defense spell on his axe. If it weren''t for the weapon, he, together with the whole unknown flower behind him, would be scattered by one punch. But Im was equally shocked at the moment. Your fist didn''t kill your opponent? However, he noticed the exposed bones of Hunter''s elbow, sneered and disappeared again. "I advise you to calm down." Shua! Bang!! Suddenly, the voice sounded. Im''s fist rested on hunter''s left face, but the other party''s axe fell directly on his chest and was blocked by a black light. The strength of the reaction made hunter''s cracked arm weak, and the door plate axe "clanked" off and fell to the ground. When they looked up, they saw Franks put his thin sword soaking blood mist on the huge straw hat and looked over here: "relax, since you''re back, of course we won''t be stupid enough to continue to mess around." "But the premise is that you can keep calm, or everyone will die." "Ridiculous!" Im put down his hand and stood up. The tight combat suit with special golden grain outlined his thin body, but his temperament was not damaged at all. He looked up at Franks with a slight disdain and said, "fish die and net break? It''s up to you?" "Of course not." "But you would rather be in chaos than leave here. At least it shows that there is something important here that you can''t give up." Franks didn''t seem to feel the terrible overlord power in IM. He opened his mouth evil: "like this?" Pooh With a gentle press of the thin sword, he tore a hole at the edge of the straw hat. Im clenched his fists. He hadn''t seen such a bold guy in years. But he quickly restrained his anger and his face sank like water: "indeed, that straw hat is a very important thing for me." "But if you think this can hold my handle, I''m afraid it''s too naive." "Eh? Really?" "Why don''t we gamble!" As he spoke, Franks put his finger up against the handle of the sword with his belly and thrust it into the straw hat. "Wait!" Shua! The tip of the sword was less than a centimeter from the edge of the straw hat, and it almost stopped. Franks looked back. "Look, I said it." The killing intention in IM''s eyes was like the essence, and the soul stirring overlord color and domineering spirit were mixed with a trace of ice cold. But he didn''t act rashly. Franks is very fast, especially stabbing swordsmanship. The explosive speed is the degree that aka should take seriously. There is no threat. Taking a deep breath, Im followed Hunter walking towards Franks and blinked: "this is the end of the joke. You should know that I won''t allow you to continue fooling around." "As a running dog, you should have the consciousness of running dog. If you leave now, I can swear not to do it to you." This is a very tempting proposal. Indeed, although he didn''t know how to get back quickly, since he came back, it was as difficult as heaven to do what he wanted with their own skills, so he might as well leave. Anyway, the holy land will blow up in a few minutes. There''s no point in staying here. "But I refuse!" As soon as Frank''s playful expression was closed, he looked at im coldly: "I like to say no to self righteous people most!" "Hum! Arrogance!" Im didn''t seem surprised. He suddenly stared: "do it!" Boo!! Under Frank''s shocked gaze, hunter who came behind him suddenly raised his foot and swept across, kicking him on his thin sword. Jingling clang! He found that the thin sword was far away from the straw hat. At the moment, his killing intention was no longer suppressed, and his steaming flame was as bright as the sun. He punched hard. Dong... Creak!! As the blood Lord who ruled the vampire family for 3000 years until he was thrown into the underworld by rebellion and persecution, Franks, who was found by lowett, was stunned that he didn''t even have a chance to disperse the bat, so he was knocked off his spine by IM''s fist. The flame was nothing else, but a strong life force and Qi. At the moment, it poured into the whole body along the wound. Under that force, the immortal constitution burst rapidly, and cracks appeared like porcelain. On the verge of death, Franks turned back with all his strength and made a question mark face to hunter. But noticed the struggling look on hunter''s face, Franks suddenly. "I see. Are you under control?" "I''m... Careless again." Poop! WOW! Fell to the ground, no body, nor burned to ashes. Franks directly scattered into a pool of thick dark blood, smelling. "Roar!!" At this time, Hunter''s control effect was finally shattered by him, and fruit factors were squeezed out of his wound. The blood gradually changed to purple, with double horns on his head and bat wings on his back. The demonized Hunter roared and rushed at im. In this regard, Im was surprised. After less than a second, he put down his vigilance and raised his feet to sweep. Poof Hiss! A flash of light disappeared into his forehead. The roaring Hunter still didn''t understand what had happened until he died. He just felt the loss of power from his body, and his eyes were dark. One punch, one kick! The blood Lord and the demon hunter in the middle row of the twelve mantras died on the spot! "Unknown creatures?" Looking at the body under his feet, even after his death, Hunter''s bat wings on his back did not dissipate. Tim''s eyes showed a circle after circle of gray circles and swept the body: "I see. You''re also an outsider, count black." "No wonder it has many incomprehensible powers." "It seems that it is really not a wise move to keep on this planet all the time. Human beings must take the initiative to attack!" The amazing momentum surged and roared, and then dispersed. "But before that, we have to clean up the trouble." "Count black?" "I..." Suddenly, Im covered his heart and sweated a long time. "No way, how is that possible!!" Tick... Tick... Tick At this time, the crisp footsteps like high heels sounded, and an unprecedented smell of evil roared through the room like a strong wind. Im''s forehead was covered with sweat and thought of a woman. Sure enough, the visitor soon stopped and stood beside him. Then he raised his foot and kicked it on his waist. At the same time, the ruffian Queen''s voice sounded: "are you kidding? You''ve hidden something for 800 years. Your life savings are your [silencing] and [silencing], bastard!" "What a cold joke!" Before flying out, Im opened his eyes under the threat of soul explosion. On the hand of the woman shrouded in terrible black gas, a golden sphere was emitting dazzling light. Chapter 581 800 years, this is a long time that 99.9% of the creatures in the sea can''t spend. A few unique species may survive 800 years, but they are clearly unlikely to be im. He''s just a human, ordinary human. The soul is not sublimated and the vitality is limited. So how did he survive? The golden light in the mother of the abyss is the answer. Golden light is only a carrier, and the vitality stored inside it is the focus. That is a huge life energy than Leviathan, the core of the soul network. Even if it is constrained in the golden light of palm size, it still gives people the illusion of facing the tide, as vast as the sea. Such a huge vitality, by no means can an individual have! Through the golden light, the mottled smell inside can also prove this. If lowett were here, he would understand how to verify the unexamined part of the plot that led to the defeat of the Lord of the yellow spring. It''s one thing for the traitors and winged clan to help spread the devil''s fruit, but if the enemy slowly reduced the number of people with fruit ability to intervene, he should have found it long ago. It can cause the later result, which means he didn''t react at all. A large number of fruit abilities die at the same time, breaking the balance of the law of the yellow spring. you ''re right! The life energy contained in the golden light comes from tens of millions of living people! The energy fluctuation from the golden light is the same as the devil fruit. Unexpectedly, it is similar to a magic prop specially storing vitality. Through it, Im can survive 800 years as a mortal. And it is delivered to outsiders through some channel to help them heal their wounds! But The mother of the abyss obviously doesn''t care about the origin of this thing. Life energy was pumped out and poured into the swallowing fog around her. Even if the golden light tried to stop it, it still seemed so thin in the face of the great power of the master. His whole body was like a knife, the hot flame faded, and his eyes were full of fear. "Is this the woman who killed big mom?" "Who the hell is she?" "How could there be such a terrible momentum?!" Im didn''t dare look up at all! Lowett''s scene of killing the swordsman five old stars made him understand that they are essentially different from themselves as human beings. Human brain, human cognition and human soul can''t bear the information pressure of looking at each other. Even if you just look at that face, you may die! In fact, he guessed right. Even among all the masters, the mother of the abyss is famous. It is nameless, invisible and inaudible. It is her strongest weapon and abyss will. The great king of Gushan, who is also the master, should be careful. In contrast, swallowing the fog is inferior. Its function is not only to facilitate "eating", but also to devour the will of the abyss that spilled out inadvertently, and cover the real body with fog... Otherwise, the local creatures in the abyss world can''t look at the shadow of the master mother, which is too boring for her. While absorbing the life energy in the golden light like drinking coconut milk, the mother of the abyss walked over and raised her foot to continue kicking. "Give me the baby, you old otaku, I $*... (% ^ $!" Im: " Take back the preface, this is a crazy woman! Every foot carries the terrorist power to crush the mountain. Just think about the death of big mom. Even if it is just an incarnation and a God thought condensed into an entity, the power of the mother of the abyss is absolutely small. The lifeline was pinched in other people''s hands, and im was kicked to spit blood and curled up on the ground. The outside world looked at the trembling flowers and the divine tree, the bearded five old stars and the white suit, but they didn''t dare to go in. The mother of the abyss has reason to lose her temper. Originally, happily, he and the great emperor of skeleton mountain jointly found the hope to break through the restrictions of the dead spirit world. As a result, a mistake became eternal hatred. The boat capsized in the gutter and was used as a chess piece. Forget it. After all, the magic blocking spell under lowett is composed of the soul net and the earth vein of the city of dawn, and its ability is limited. In those days of confinement, she had secretly pried out a gap and could leave at any time. So, while the twelve mantras and the Black Knight were transferred out to fight, lowett himself left the base camp, and the mother of the abyss decisively fled and went straight to the holy land. She is not afraid of being discovered by the other party. She can''t seal herself again with lowett alone. But she didn''t want to be found out because there would be no surprises. The mother of the abyss was delighted at the thought of lowett and the great emperor of skeleton mountain finding that the treasure they had planned for a long time was taken away by themselves first. As a result "What is this?!" The mother of the abyss angrily stepped on Im with high heels, bent down and put the light on his face: "you old house man [silencing] for hundreds of years?" "Did you watch you [mute] [mute]? Shit!" It''s hard to imagine that a good master will have a dirty mouth. Im''s ignorance comes more from each other''s abuse than physical injury. Is there any dignity for the strong? The black count never scolded me like that! But he dare not resist. The life energy contained in the golden light is connected to his heart. At least don''t resist until he steals enough energy to maintain his life, otherwise Will die! At this time, the high-heeled shoes kicked on the body suddenly stopped the rhythm. Im was surprised when a touch of cold ran across his waist and abdomen. Hiss!! "Ah!!!" Looking at the thin old man who screamed on the ground, the mother of the abyss said calmly: "Oh, I said, you don''t think you can escape by pretending to be dumb?" "Me, Yazi who looks very kind?" Creak! With a strong grip, a mass of meat foam sputtered out. A big hole appeared in IM''s waist. Impressively, half of his liver was caught out by the mother of the abyss! In the face of each other''s terrible strength, any armed color domineering vitality armor is paper paste, devouring the fog, devouring everything, and easily breaking the defense. If you don''t resist, you will die! Imton was sweating hard and said, "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "The thing in your hand is connected to my heart. If you want to find a treasure, only it can count!" "Eh? So?" Creak... Puff! Another piece of internal organs was forcibly pulled out. IM''s eyes widened with pain and his mouth couldn''t shout. "Didn''t the kid tell you?" "We have the ability to see through the souls of the weak. Lies and falsehood have nowhere to hide from us." The mother of the abyss breathes like orchid, which is close at hand and thrilling. But Im doesn''t have time to be distracted. The breath exhaled by the other party is full of terrible power. The skin on the face first feels cold, and then the nerve feedback pain, impressively swallowing the bones. Use your invincible power to find a way, Im! Come on! Im''s brain was running rapidly. He had no doubt about the truth of the other party''s statement. The killing intention was so obvious that he had clearly seen through him. 3 At this time, the mother of the abyss spits out a number. Im''s heart tightened suddenly. indeed! 2 1 "Wait, you''re not with him, are you?!" Shua! The green fingers stabbing the back of IM''s head stopped in mid air, then grabbed his white hair and pulled it back. "What do you want to say?" Im closed his eyes to avoid the danger of looking directly at the other side and said in a cold sweat, "this adult... No, your majesty." "Count black is ambitious and wants to have a grudge with you." "Why don''t we join hands to defeat him first and completely solve his hidden danger. After that, I''m willing to present my national treasure to your majesty!" The other party could see through the lies, so im said it sincerely. "Clean up that kid?" It''s not hard to guess the gap between her and Lowe, because she didn''t kill im the first time. That''s the evidence. Killing him was what lowett expected most. Her purpose was to grab the biggest piece of cake in front of the emperor. Huh? What''s wrong! Suddenly, the mother of the abyss frowned, "I killed him. Is that what the kid wants to see?" "That is to say..." "Shit, I''ve been fooled!" The dominant level of terrorist forces broke out and patrolled around. Sure enough, a trace of darkness was winding around the periphery of marjoria. After discovering her perception, it dissipated quickly, but the familiar smell was full of the stench of the rotten corpse of the wronged soul. "Skeleton mountain, black count!" The mother of the abyss suddenly realized that her small moves were actually seen by the two of them, but she didn''t tell. She asked her to come to the Holy Land and sneak attack im. Thinking of this, the mother of the abyss did not dare to delay any longer. She pulled Ian''s head back and bent her spine: "say, where is the national treasure?" "Hehe, where you... Can never get it!" "What?!" Change again! Im''s sudden hardness made the mother of the abyss feel bad and discharged with a palm. Suddenly, a terrible force oppressed him. "What is this?!" She frowned silently and withdrew her hand at the critical moment. The force seemed to find no vent, so it gradually dissipated. Boom! He shook the light in his hand hard, and Tim snorted, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t die. He has stolen enough vitality by delaying time. Even if the appliance is broken, he can''t die for a while. Looking down at the toes of the mother of the abyss, Im sneered, "it''s dangerous. I''ve never felt that death is so close!" "Oh, your majesty, don''t you kill me now?" In this regard, the mother of the abyss looked ugly, but did not take another shot, but cold spit out two words: "fate!" Chapter 582 Destiny is something that can''t be seen or touched but actually exists. Different world views are different, the goal of action is different, and the title is also different. Race has its "destiny", individuals have their "destiny", and there is "luck" between people. But they are collectively referred to as fate. And without exception, those who are blessed with the power of fate can win eight out of ten lottery tickets. The remaining two belong to "too much is not enough" and "empty is not compensated", which is still for you. The mother of the abyss felt that although im was not as magnificent as before, another mysterious and vast force wrapped around him again. That force is destiny! Watching him pick up the straw hat from the ground, the mother of the abyss turned blue: "I see. Is it the life of a family?" "To do something to you is to do something to hundreds of millions of people on this planet. Even if you can slap and destroy mankind, you have to bear the counterattack of the power of fate!" Imran paused. It seems that I didn''t expect my cards to be seen through so easily. But it doesn''t matter. He picked up the straw hat and put it on the slate again. He smiled and said, "even?" "Indeed, your Majesty''s strength is the strongest I have seen in my life. For your majesty, I''m afraid it will be overpowering to destroy a sea area." "But if you want to kill my Terran, your majesty is afraid to be kidding?" The mother of the abyss did not answer, but looked at him expressionless. A terrible sense of oppression surged into his heart again, and the corners of IM''s mouth twitched. Really?! Hey, hey, don''t be kidding! This is my Terran luck!! The life of hundreds of millions of creatures!! In fact Really. Dominating the law of distortion is not as troublesome as lowett. Destroying the planet is like playing, but it is the power of noumenon and needs to mobilize the power of the whole abyss. The mother of the abyss in front of him was just a trace of her mind. She even said that she had left part of it at the abyss altar in order to prevent being found by the old one and the small two foxes. Patting off the power of fate on IM is indeed simple, but she can''t do it now. The same is true of the reverse bite, which will directly destroy her distraction. And once the strength of noumenon is used ha-ha! The king of skeleton mountain has to turn against her first! After all, it will attract a group of greedy masters of the dead world to share the fruits. The calm gaze made him under great pressure. At the moment, he suddenly preferred the mother of the abyss to continue to fight him rather than endure the terrible sight. After a long silence, the mother of the abyss whispered. "You''re smart, little guy." kid? Im pressed down and was surprised. He smiled and didn''t smile. He still didn''t dare to look up: "Your Majesty flattered me. Then, about my proposal..." "If you just showed a sign of using the power of time, I can turn your time and break you into the turbulence of time and space." Im: "Your vigilance saved your life. You don''t easily use the power of time in front of me. Are you afraid I''ll see the doubt?" "And your power of destiny has nothing to do with that straw hat. I held your key in my hand before, so you deliberately provoked me to destroy the container and cut off the connection between you, so as not to divide the power of destiny by me." After saying that, a little bit of starlight debris came out of his fingers and crushed the light mass. After the disaster, some [favor of fate] were still taken away by the mother of the abyss. Looking at the detailed white fingers like no threat, Im was sweating. Because the mother of the abyss is right! He was afraid for a while. At the same time, he wondered, since he could see through his plan, why didn''t she stop him at that time? Dare not destroy the world? Why? "[silencing]!" Im: " "So to sum up, have you calculated my mother again?" Looking at the distance, the mother of the abyss tried to suppress her anger in the direction of the battlefield of the new world. Aware that the situation has changed, the king of skeleton mountain has put his attention on her without concealment. If there was no lowett, she would have started at the moment. But Thank you! In order to help lowett jump out of the crystal wall of the world, she also paid a lot of price. Now she has turned against skeleton mountain and lost her blood! Pure harm to others and not self-interest! "Grass...% ...%#@" After a happy greeting from zu''an, the mother of the abyss turned decisively and walked out between the flowers. Im: " That''s it, is it over? I don''t know why, Im was relieved now. No matter why this person doesn''t continue to do it, it''s a problem to solve. "Sure enough, fate is the strongest power!" Im covered his face with his fingers and sneered, "Your Majesty chose not to help you. I see what you take to fight me, black count!!" At the center of the garden, the mother of the abyss turned her head and glanced at the depths between the flowers with pity in her eyes. Lowett won. She won''t get much cake. But lowett lost and she couldn''t get a dime. I chose to stop. It seems that it misled this man? Shaking her head silently, the mother of the abyss sighed, "foolish mortal!" Squeak "Not Lord IM, fire!" He opened the gate and looked at a swarm of shells coming at him. The mother of the abyss burst a cross on her forehead. "It''s not over, is it?!" Hoo!! The cold wind suddenly blew all over the audience. No matter the five old stars or white suits, as well as the shells in the air, they all stagnated in place and did not move at the moment. Then rustle! The invisible airflow surged through, and the five old stars maintained a frightening expression on their face as if they saw something of great fear. Starting from their left arm, their whole body drifted into fine sand bit by bit. "Cut, arrogant mortal!" It was like stepping on an ant, and the mother of the abyss did not look at them. The fine sand flying in the sky gradually expanded and atomized, and finally condensed into a gray fog, enveloping her figure. Next second Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosions was deafening, and flames and thick smoke appeared everywhere. The explosive planted by Franks was finally detonated now! The strong wind of the explosion blew through the flowers and dispersed the fog, but the mother of the abyss had long disappeared. At the same time, the new world battlefield. Lowett, who was controlling the plague fog massacre battlefield, suddenly heard a voice that could not distinguish between men and women: "this time, you offended your mistress a little hard." "Oh? Well!" Lowett said to himself, and the corners of his mouth turned up: "look what you said, aren''t we grasshoppers on a rope?" Skeleton mountain: " At this time, lowett continued, "I haven''t received any news. Should they not come back?" "Yes." "Tut Tut, did a hunter and a prey die together?" "It''s really full of love!" Skeleton mountain: " "And you didn''t say the life or death of IM. It seems that he survived from his master mother." I don''t want to deal with the guy whose brain circuit is abnormal anymore. Emperor Gushan said, "according to the agreement, I won''t tell you the kid''s ability. You can only rely on yourself next." "Don''t worry." Lowett shrugged. "I never fight uncertain battles!" In this regard, Emperor Gushan looked at the army of the dead who had the upper hand under his eyes and nodded: "indeed..." Then the gaze disappeared. "The judgment of God!" Boom! Boom!! Pushing into and closing up the distance will be blocked, but the long-range attack will be unimpeded! While kaiduo helped himself hold Brod, the head of the spell, the dove flew out of the air, and the accumulated lightning fell from the sky and hit lowett heavily. Chapter 583 Boom! Boom! At the beginning, Im pretended to be the king of heaven by skillfully using the power of dove''s mantra, and left today''s thunder desert. The power of this thunder pillar can be imagined. The empty waiting people who are making a strong breakthrough look forward to the past, even kaiduo is no exception. "Can you succeed?" No one expected that the black count was so insidious. He deliberately sent his men to die and buried the plague in the army of animals. At the moment, it broke out. Almost every corner of the battlefield was shrouded in the plague. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. Only by attacking the black count itself can it be possible to stop the plague. Lei Zhu was so fast that he hit lowett almost instantly. They started to look at the audience and found no sign of Lowe''s unique departure. Similarly, aka and others frowned. But it soon stretched out. This scene fell into the eyes of the bald five old stars and felt bad. "No, it failed!" "What?!" Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the huge sea of blood full of fishy smell rolled up, and the thunder wrapped in lowett was shattered by the sea of blood in a moment, like a sky curtain rushing towards the dove. The dove as calm as a doll could not help changing color in front of the blood wave. As one of lowett''s cards against IM, the power of the blood prison knife was comparable to the gods! Just because you don''t do anything about im doesn''t mean others have that ability. "Who told you I couldn''t be distracted?" Lowett''s calm voice echoed in the sky. His right hand made a sword finger to command the plague to engulf the last living place below. He held a staff in his left hand and split his backhand at the mantra dove. For a moment, the speed of the blood wave in the inverted sky increased sharply, and countless creepy corpses emerged from the surface of the blood sea, howling and screaming, adding a bit of gloomy Qi. The dove tried to escape, but found himself unable to move. The strong blood gas came to my face during breathing, like a drowning person, and I couldn''t shout. "Mantra, mantra, the power of words." "Clearly has incredible effects, but the weakness is so obvious." "This is probably the limitation of devil fruit!" Boom!! In the frightened eyes of a strong man, the sea of blood swallowed up everything, and the dove was instantly submerged in the surging blood wave. Then he castrated and continued to cover them. "Run away!" Empty immediately shouted, and then stepped on the moon step to quickly open the distance. But just then. Bang bang! The devil''s hand composed of blood suddenly stretched out in the spray and grabbed it at the crowd. Like the water line shot by the high-pressure water gun, the blood red animal claws are very fast. Under the control of lowett, each claw has a mysterious arrangement, which is like a military array, blocking their escape route. "Ah!!" The first victim appeared. A big man with a national character face was caught up by blood claws, pinched hard, and burst into countless blood clouds on the spot. The strong trunk, which is armed with domineering color and tempered for thousands of years, seems to have no effect and is directly broken into debris. Then the blood claw became a little darker, but it soon returned to normal. Trying to avoid the pursuit of blood claws, Kong felt the discomfort of heart palpitation and woke up. "Be careful, these blood will absorb our strength and strengthen ourselves!" "What?!" Everyone was shocked at the speech. Except for Kato As early as in the country of peace, kaiduo saw the horror of the blood prison knife. After swallowing the bodies of unknown living people in the country of peace, a trace of breath increased in an instant, which could not hide from his eyes. At this moment, facing the blood prison knife again, kaiduo suddenly said, "is it really a living creature? That magic knife!" "Blood is both a body and a weapon." "Eh? Wait!" At this time, Kato''s scalp was numb. "The black count said he used two things at once, but the knife was a living thing, and he didn''t need to control it at all." "He''s lying!" Looking around, Kato''s eyes were dignified. "Where is it?" "Where is his back hand?" "These claws are really difficult, but it''s almost impossible to catch everyone... Isn''t it!" Kato suddenly looked up at the sky. Feeling his gaze, lowett was a little surprised for a second and smiled and nodded at him. But kaiduo didn''t feel any joy. He didn''t want to turn into a green dragon and rush into the sky. Next second Bang bang! Boundless, like a nightmare! In front of the blood sea that instantly attacked the sea and supported the blood red animal claws, on the vast sea, one black fog column burst upward and rushed towards the strong team who were avoiding the animal claws. Under the cover of the mighty blood prison knife, lowett cast spells alone and moved them to the sea under everyone. Kato was right. He is really doing two things at once, but not controlling the blood prison knife. "Poof!" The bald five old stars were hit by a black smoke without warning, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. But the black smoke did not blow him away, but quickly wrapped his body like a maggot of tarsal bone. At least ten strong men brought by im were recruited at the same time. In a few seconds, the number will only be more. None of them thought that the sea of terror blood was a cover. These black smoke, like blood claws, are arranged into an array under the exquisite control of lowett, predicting their every dodge and assault, just like a huge meat grinder, and they are a piece of meat of the meat grinder, which can''t be avoided! "What I like most about you is that you don''t have a long memory!" Knowing that he likes calculation, he said carefully. The result is not the same? Lowett raised his mouth slightly, released his hand, let his walking stick float beside him, and spread his hands flat. "Sleep in the eternal nightmare, mortal!" Then he clenched his fists with both hands, and his mental strength burst out. Eternal magic end Yan dream! Buzz! Between heaven and earth, a buzzing surprised the four sides. Under the blue sun, the endless black fog suddenly dispersed and wrapped the ocean. "Eternal magic" refers not only to a certain school of magic, but also to combined magic or non-mainstream magic. Their prefix is only derived from a very simple current situation. That is, "eternity"! After most spells are released, they will disappear with the loss of the mage''s soul energy supply. The spell of continuous guidance seems to extend indefinitely, but it is not beyond common sense. The mage''s own soul energy is the foundation of all spells. It is reasonable to interrupt the spells and disappear. But some spells are different. Even if the mage no longer supplies energy, even if there is no magic array and spell mark to maintain, they will exist forever after release and will not dissipate by themselves. Just like there are always a few bugs in a program, the eternal spell is the bug in the spell. This is also one of the mysteries of magic. How to imitate, how to answer, let many old mages indulge in it. [eternal magic end Yan dream] is one of the bugs held by the necromancer school. Its effect is like the name, which makes the subject fall into an eternal nightmare. Neither life nor death, neither death nor life. In short "You will never reach the truth of death!" The dark area was silent and everything was lonely. Kaiduo, who flew in midair in advance, looked down at all this with lingering fear, his hands and feet cold. "That guy is a monster!" There are still strong people waiting for the first class in the world! Even I can''t say I can ignore them. Alone, he is expected to win. But it still gives him a headache. And now All out! No one escaped. Turn over and destroy! "Fighting is not playing poker. Whoever has a big card can win." "Not to mention at the soul level, they are not my opponents together." Lowett looked slowly at kaiduo and said with a smile, "I really appreciate you more and more, kaiduo." "I never thought it would be you who avoided." "Oh!" Kato smiled and said, "no, there''s another one." Boom! The voice fell, and the silver figure rushed out of the sea of blood. The dove didn''t look well. His skin was dry and his eyes were deep. Because it was the attack launched by the blood prison knife, he couldn''t break his spell and kill him on the spot. At the critical moment, the dove braved the terrible pressure of the void blood god to eat himself, separated a road from the sea of blood and escaped from the heaven. But soon, the shriveled skin of the dove began to congest and the atrophied muscles returned to luster. Mantra time back! "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Lowett calmly turned and looked into the distance: "two, to be exact." After that, the old voice resounded through the sky. "Where are the people?" "Where are my subordinates? They were here just now!" Who can understand the pain of one handed codeword? Forced me to get my mobile assistant back. Chapter 584 Still the moving trace that made lowett feel incredible, Im suddenly appeared in the battlefield. He could tell the difference between the survival of the Holy Land and the outcome of the war. He didn''t care about the life and death of the holy land at all. After curing his injuries, he rushed back to the battlefield immediately. But the scene in front of him made him feel strange. On the sea, the green smoke was slowly drifting away, and the army of the dead approached. Countless undead climbed onto the deck of the army fleet with a knife, found the undead survivors and added a knife. Not far away, a huge dark space like a small island shrouds the sea, from which no trace of life can be felt. There was no sound on the whole battlefield except the scream and cutting sound from time to time. How long has it been? Im was a little confused. Less than five minutes? All his subordinates were destroyed? That''s a powerful fighting force at the level of more than 20 generals! They can destroy the naval headquarters alone! "You... You..." Im looked up as if to ask something, but noticed the dove next to them. Frowning silently, Im raised his hand and dragged the dove to his side, pressing his palm on his head. "Hello, Kato!" This scene made lowett''s eyes freeze, his mouth doesn''t move, and kaedo speaks. "Do you feel anything unusual?" "None of your business!" Kato scolded angrily, his eyes red. "You killed all my men, black count!" Lowett: " At this time, it seems that he has got the answer. Im looks at them with complex eyes. "Is that so?" "Because of the plague, your first plan was to force me to leave, because you know I will not be absent from the war. On the contrary, you can be sure that the holy land lacks sufficient combat power protection and launch a sneak attack under the cover of internal personnel." All the clues are connected. Im had to admit that he was stupid. I was fooled by the black count! No, not just yourself. Thinking of the existence who secretly attacked himself among the flowers, Im''s back was cold. He counted everyone in! Including Kato! It seems that the other party has no room to take risks, leading to the early occurrence of the war. It is an accident caused by a big bet. In the end, everything is calculated by the other party. "Francis lowett..." Thousands of feelings turned into a sentence at the moment. Im slowly clenched his fists: "you are really qualified to be my opponent." "Then do it. It''s wordy!" Kaiduo could not bear the anger in his heart. The army was destroyed and the war was over. Even if the black count is killed, the winner is not them. The dream he pursued and the rule he pursued all disappeared in the war. When he wanted this, kaiduo rushed directly at lowett. In the process, the Baizhang green dragon rapidly reduced its size, and the terrible dragon field pressed the whole audience. Fourth deformation awakening posture! Bang!! The fierce fist shook the blood prison knife, and the burst shock wave formed a disk and spread in all directions. But Im didn''t take the opportunity to fight, forced to calm down and prepared to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger. Count black has a move of life and death, which is enough to pose a death threat to him. Kaiduo is not his opponent. But as a beast, Kato is not easy to mess with. Even if he noticed the surging power in kaiduo at the moment, he couldn''t help feeling surprised. This guy deserves the reputation of "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air". He can develop the animal system to this extent, which is the only case for thousands of years. "Let you first consume each other''s physical strength. I have plenty of time!" As the saying goes, being old but not dead is a thief. Now this situation, IM is still very stable. At the same time, Kato made a real fire. Every move is merciless and the fire is open! Lowett fought fiercely with the bloody prison knife, cooperating with spells from time to time to look for opportunities, but he was pressed and beaten in front of the other party''s terrible speed and power. At the beginning of the tentative fight with the country, kaiduo obviously didn''t have the opportunity to give full play. In fact, strong animals like him have an obvious warm-up process. The stronger you play, the better you play! Coupled with the so-called strong resilience of immortality, kaiduo has the strongest single challenge, which is no exaggeration! Blood River chop! At this time, it seemed that he was angered by kaiduo''s continuous fierce attack. Lowett suddenly shot out of the blood tentacle under the armpit and waist of his left hand, rolled it into a hard fight, hit it violently, and then grabbed the blood prison knife with both hands and swept out. "Dead!!" However, Kato did not dodge. Like a brown bear with angry hair, the domineering fist wrapped in scales directly faces the blade. "Ba, Xian, Kai, Tian!" Qiang! Boo!! The blast was like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. Four dimensional space, invisible air is pushed, friction, high temperature transpiration. The scales of kaiduo''s arms shrouded in the terrible heat wave peeled off, and the blood prison knife cut horizontally, but missed a little. It just tore the scales from his back to his elbow like scraping fish scales, and kaiduo''s fist fell heavily on lowett''s chest. Gulu Gollum! Boom! The skin on the back of the latter was abnormally convex and bulging, and then the blood droplets dispersed. The scattered power may not be better than that magic knife, not to mention that lowett still has the blessing of soul net, but the concentrated will is enough to break through the hard stone! "Cough... Poof!!" Kaedo was tall, and the blow directly broke lowett''s whole chest. He was so badly hurt that even he couldn''t help a mouthful of congestion. The broken black dress had already broken and cracked in the high-temperature fist wind, and now it immediately turned into ashes and floated away. "Give me... Die!!" The blood on his arm soared, but kaiduo ignored it, roared wildly, and hit lowett on the head with his other fist. Boom! Creak! The sound of skull fragmentation made people''s scalp numb. The ragged body flew out horizontally and pulled out a blood line in the air. "Can you do this?" At the moment, Im, who was lifted hundreds of meters, looked at the lowett flying towards him in surprise, looked surprised for a moment and grinned. "But even if he does, he can''t die. Let me help you!" His biggest secret is that the vitality gained by the adult who spread the devil fruit was destroyed by his majesty. At the moment, Im seems to be harmless, but in fact he has lost his biggest capital. The remaining vitality is only enough for him to recover several fatal wounds. He must use it sparingly. This is the second reason why he did not directly join the battle. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any plans to do it. Now lowett has suffered a heavy blow. Before he recovers, he has a chance to hit! Thinking of this, he looked up and rushed to kaiduo in lowett with blood all over his body. The unique fluctuation and diffusion of fruit ability broke out and gathered in his hand. With his eyes locked on lowett''s back, Im calculated the distance and rushed out. "Die, black count!" "Oh!" Suddenly, a sneer came from the mouth of the broken sack like body. Im stared at the corpse in amazement and saw the blood prison knife on his left hand suddenly raised and cut at himself. At the same time, kaiduo, who chased lowett, also clenched his fist. The anger on his face turned into crazy malice and bombarded him with a punch. Raven feather scarlet cut! Baxian Kaitian! "Despicable!!!" The old blood gushed out of him, and he was surprised that it was their conspiracy. No wonder the blood prison knife didn''t hit his arm. No wonder kaiduo didn''t hit his head. At that moment, the two sides reached a tacit understanding. With the help of the other party''s attack, they approached themselves and killed him first, the fisherman who sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight! "Lord im!!" With exclamation, a flash of lightning cut through the sky and appeared among the three. Sniff Boom!! Chapter 585 WOW! The sky was instantly filled with meat foam, scarlet and pungent. Lowett''s chopping with the effect of the law of distortion breaks the power of opening the fruit of the spell, and then the other party is smashed into meat foam by kaiduo''s heavy fist. At a critical juncture, it was the curse dove who came to the rescue. Use your body to help Tim block the attack. You can''t die again! But this is not something to be happy about. Suddenly he was attacked, and he approached actively. Even with the help of dove, Im was shrouded in the attack range. Qiang!! The scarlet sword gas penetrates the dove at the same speed and continues to cut towards im. At the same time, the air shell hit by kaiduo''s fierce steel fist also penetrates the dove''s body and falls on IM. Sniff Boo!! At the critical moment, Im forcibly pulled his body to dodge. The sword gas and fist rubbed close to him, one leg was blown to powder, and one arm was cut off by the sword gas. "Cut, it''s a good dog!" Seeing that the attack did not hit completely, kaiduo snorted coldly, stepped forward, stepped in the air and continued to launch a fierce attack. At the same time, lowett''s wound healed rapidly. The blood prison knife and soul net constantly gathered energy on his fingers and pushed his palm sideways. Soul magic soul resonance! Dang! Raise the remaining right arm to block Kaido''s heavy fist, and then Im hit his knee and kicked lowett on the wrist. The power of their attack feedback made IM''s mouth bloody and his eyes bloodshot. Against the fierce attack of the two, Im snorted angrily and took his hands and feet to the middle. Suddenly, a strange force made the fist and foot deviate from the direction and hit the other party. "Can you still use your strength?" A flash of surprise flashed in lowett''s eyes. He noticed that kaiduo hit him with a fist. Half of his body flew away. The Raven avoided the attack and dodged to im''s side. But now Im had escaped from the attack, turned around and hit the handle of the blood prison knife. Then, before kaiduo turned around, he kicked out, and the sharp LAN beriberi blade "Dang" burst sparks on the scale, pushing kaiduo out for hundreds of meters. The three people touch and separate, and re open the distance. Shaking his numb palm, lowett looked at kaiduo: "Hey, hey, it''s not over yet. Can you figure out the point?" With the control of a strong player like kaiduo, Im can only offset his attack direction at most. But the power of that punch just now is not reduced. Obviously, it has ulterior motives. "Hum, next time." Kaiduo didn''t want to look at him and said without changing his face. Lowett: " Gollum! At this time, the sound of flesh and blood wriggling attracted their attention. Regardless of the theory with kaiduo, lowett looked back and saw that the blood and flesh were intertwined at the broken and exploded hand and foot wounds of IM, and the white bones and blood vessels appeared out of thin air. They were combined into hands and feet like a shelf holding cucumbers. Then flesh and blood surged up and soon grew hands and feet. Slowly cover the skin until there are no more scars. Kaiduo gasped: "is he... Still human?" As the strongest animal capable person, even he doesn''t have such terrible resilience! In this regard, lowett''s eyes were dignified: "yes, it is indeed an ordinary human." "But what''s different." Recalling the flame that had enveloped him before, lowett immediately knew: "I see. Although the mother of the abyss failed to kill him, she took away his abnormal life concentration, so his counterattack was so weak." "But that''s not enough to survive from her. There was no time reversal just now, which proved that im had another card." Kaiduo hated lowett''s habit of half talking. He complained bitterly, "most humans have this resilience? Do you think everyone is like you?" "I''m not human. Don''t compare me with him." Kaiduo: " It seems that it makes sense. "But..." At this time, lowett said with a smile, "you can''t kill me. It''s no use killing me. You and I both have the body of immortality, but he doesn''t." "In other words, there is a limit to his ability?" Kaiduo was not a fool and sneered, "Oh!" "What an expectation!" While they were talking, Im remained silent. But those eyes stared at them fiercely, and their expression was fierce and bloodthirsty. Careless! Once again, I had two minds. I didn''t expect that kaiduo and count black, who had just turned against each other, would join hands in the next second. A silent mime was full of tacit understanding. If it weren''t for their hundreds of years of combat experience, they would be enough to capsize themselves in the gutter. As for the reason, Im knows it clearly. The small moves he left on the Don Quixote kid at the beginning and the power to reverse time to prevent the formation of the blood prison knife made kaiduo understand that he was also a loser if he didn''t solve himself first and killed the black count for revenge. The army was destroyed and the war was over. At this moment, kaiduo returns to the state of the scheming schemer and chooses patience. As the saying goes, only when you eat bitter can you become a master. Now that the situation has become clear, he also has the supreme power. It''s none of his business to run wild in the sea! However, although he knows the truth, he is not reconciled! "Son of a bitch!" Im clenched his teeth. Suddenly, circles of lines appeared in his eyes, and the strange power covered him silently, which put great pressure on them. "What?!" Kato''s hair stood on end. If he had not recognized this power before, he could have experienced experience of the country of the peace, and he felt it more than Lovett. "Malice!" Sure enough, lowett recognized the fluctuation: "malice from the world!" "But how is that possible?" "Are you still the protagonist of fate?" Zizizizizi The black flame shrouded in the body soared as if provoked, and the purple black thunder arc continued to burst to compete with the unknown. Seeing this scene, kaiduo remembered what he had done when he fled the country of peace, and suddenly burst into a terrible domineering color. Sure enough, his body also burst into countless arc currents every week, reducing the sense of oppression. But he didn''t dare to be careless. "Hey, count black, do you mean to say that it''s the same as your move?" He looked carefully to the left and right for fear of the eruption of volcanoes under the sea or sudden storm. "No, it''s not." Kato breathed a sigh of relief. Then I heard lowett say, "my move is not worth mentioning compared with this force." "Cut, please." Originally, he wanted to use that move to interfere with IM''s action and take the opportunity to look for opportunities. Unexpectedly, he himself mastered such a terrible power of fate, and his magic was restrained by superiors and subordinates, and his favor was higher than hostility. Even with the same planetary will, Im blessed by fate is more difficult than Im cursed by the planet. In addition, he can turn around time and correct mistakes countless times at critical moments. Huh? Time! A question suddenly occurred to lowett. Yeah, why didn''t he just go back in time? In the face of their sneak attack, Im was badly hit and even the "easy-to-use toy" dove was scrapped. It is reasonable that it should have taken time to turn around. But not until now. On the contrary, I would rather spend little remaining vitality to heal the injury. "Wait a minute, indeed, I remember his moving trace just now." Suddenly, lowett''s eyes flashed. "So it is, so it is!" "It''s deep enough, Im! If it wasn''t for the soul net, you really cheated me." Chapter 586 Thinking, Im suddenly disappeared. But it''s not that kind of weird movement to and from the Holy Land in an instant, just a simple physical acceleration. Kato was stunned and his face twisted. "Look down on who, asshole!" If you don''t choose the black count, do you want to say that you are weaker than the black count?! The angry kaiduo was full of domineering rage, and the earth shaking armed color hummed on his fist. He punched it like a avalanche! And im didn''t dodge, but also waved his fist straight up. Seeing that the two sides are going to face each other, kaiduo is confident that his physique is not inferior to anyone. This punch will kill im. Suddenly, heart piercing pain hit. On the dry and scarred arm, the scales scraped by the blood prison knife sent severe pain, the wound recurred, and it was difficult to contain the maggots of the tarsal bone. In addition to vitality, the void blood god also deprives the soul. It''s not surprising that the double attacks of physics and magic leave the hidden danger of old injuries. But it broke out at a strange time! Affected by the sharp pain at the soul level, kaiduo''s fist suddenly lost strength, while im continued to accelerate and hit his fist. The size of their fists was not proportional, but under the exaggerated size comparison, Im directly smashed the scales on kaiduo''s animal state fingers with one punch, scattered the armed domineering color, bent and put aside his arms, and then bombarded kaiduo''s chest heavily. Boom! "Poof!" At least it was the same im who could use a hand knife to launch terrible swordsmanship. His cunning fist strength penetrated into his body. Kaiduo sprayed blood on the spot, and his chest scales were broken and sunken inward. Whew Then he flew straight backwards. Boom! Boom!! At this time, I do not know when the dark clouds gathered to split the thunder and lightning, just hit kaiduo who flew at high speed and shot him down in the ocean. Boom, boom, boom! The thunder didn''t seem to be relieved, and bombarded kaiduo one after another. Sparks and lightning all the way to the bottom of the sea. At this moment, hundreds of people suddenly died on an unknown island in the West Sea, the luxury living room in Rogge town in the East China Sea, and the residents of several islands in the great route. The aura of the Terran is unreasonably imposed on a person. Each time it is launched, it will consume the aura of the Terran itself. Another way to explain it is to consume the number of human beings! However, at present, lowett did not know all this. He only knew that im was shrouded in the power of unreasonable fate. The eyes are dark, and the two energy sources are continuously transmitted. Rule magic soul flesh conversion! Pop! When Im''s eyes turned, his left hand suddenly collapsed and spread towards his body. "Sure enough, it''s still such a strange and defenseless means." "But it''s useless!" Ignoring that he was under attack, Im turned quickly and rushed at lowett. The latter launched a spell against the malicious suppression effect of the world, and immediately flapped his wings to open the distance. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his mind, and the red pupil Raven screamed and separated from his back. Spell interrupted, fusion removed. The instant discomfort made lowett take a breath. The four shaky rule runes in the depths of his soul suddenly ran away at the moment, like inflamed decayed teeth and bone piercing pain. "Cut!" Know what happened, lowett''s unhappy mouth. The next second, Im rushed in front of him and raised his foot. Boo!! Lowetton fell into the sea faster than kaiduo, but he did not suffer any follow-up attack after distorting the law, which surprised im. "It''s all right?" "Is there any weakness in this power that I haven''t found?" However, there was no time to think about it at the moment. Kaiduo, who had just been shot down from the sea, suddenly bumped over, squeezing his body like a meteorite, making the air orange and red. "Drink!!" Also disturbed, hands and feet are weak at a critical moment. However, kaiduo, who used all his strength before the storm, is still powerful. The ocean below is like a puzzle smashed, showing cracks in all directions. It is a chain reaction caused by the collapse of all the seabed land within a few miles under the outbreak of kaiduo''s brute force! People with normal fruit ability can''t move in the water even after special training, "drought" Jack can''t. But even so, kaiduo still broke out such brute force. The word "sea" among the strongest creatures in the sea, land and air deserves it! This is a suicidal impact! IM can''t avoid it. However, at the moment of being hit, he shook his body violently, appeared behind kaiduo at a speed that he could not capture, and hit him with both hands. Boo!! "Uh!" This punch also broke several bones of kaiduo. With a dull hum, the meteorite broke in an instant, drew a "7" in the air and fell down again. Then, with or without thinking, Im turned and waved his hand, palm and knife. "Cut!" Qiang!! The sound of beating iron resounded through the sky. Lowett blocked the blood prison knife in front of him to block the cutting attack. The small reef under him cracked from the middle with a "bang", and the sea was cut into a cutting scar with a length of more than kilometers. The sea water separated and collapsed into the canyon, which could not be healed for a long time. Peiran''s strength made the blood vessels of the bulging arm burst in the state of flesh and blood proliferation. Kaedo, a LOVIT walker, followed suit and was shot out twice. But he was not angry, calmly like a millennium ice. "Oh!" He sneered, raised the blood prison knife with his backhand and aimed it at his chest. "Combined magic blood return to the world!" "Bad!!" When he saw the blood mark left by his knife on the side of the blood prison knife, he immediately tightened his heart and grabbed it at lowett. But it''s still a little slow. Puff!! The breath of life on lowett suddenly dissipated, and the blood prison knife suddenly stabbed into his heart and pierced out of his back. Even if there is the power of fate to share the damage and interfere with the judgment, the curse launched by a high mage and lowett, the seventh saint of the necromancer school, still has many effects on IM''s body. His face turned pale for a moment, his mouth opened and vomited, and blood foam mixed with visceral fragments gushed out. "How dare he?!" Im''s eyes were bloodshot and stared at the body in disbelief. At this time "Give it to me!" Kaiduo turned back for the third time. The dragon field of the dragon head shrouded the whole audience. The fist bones were crushed, but he still ignored it and punched madly. Im wanted to resist, but at this time, lowett, who was resurrected, pulled the blood prison knife and killed himself again. The damage accumulated by the two curses made him subconsciously mobilize his vitality to heal the wound, but suddenly remembered that kaiduo was still around. "No!" Boo!! Can''t hit and can''t die are two concepts. Kaiduo punched Im on the head, smashed the old facial features into a Picasso abstract painting and flew out. Then, kaiduo himself was bitten by the power of fate and his heart stopped suddenly. "Ho!!" This time in no order. The three fell into the sea at the same time, splashing white waves on the sea. Chapter 587 "Wow!" The cold sea water slapped his face. Kaiduo, whose heart stopped, woke up in an instant, opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of congestion. The injury to his chest left him with only a small mouth and a short breath, but his smile did not diminish. "Are you dead now, Im!" I don''t know how many people''s heads kaiduo has smashed. He is very familiar with the feeling of brain cracking? So he was sure that his fist not only smashed IM''s skull, but also the shaking bean curd inside was smashed, and he couldn''t die again. The black count also said that he was an ordinary human. This is fatal! Standing up, kaiduo found that this was the cabin of a white bone warship under lowett, which was sunk and broken in two by gunfire, and he smashed the deck from the tail, fell directly into the bottom of the wreckage and rolled here. The awakening state was relieved at the moment when his heart stopped, and now he returned to normal, surrounded by scarlet eyed undead. But they didn''t rush up. Several undead who took out their weapons found that after he woke up, they pretended that nothing had happened and carried their weapons behind them. "Hum!" With a cold look at them, Kato stepped on the ground and jumped out of the cabin. At the same time, lowett came alive again and rushed out of the sea. It took him a lot of energy to resurrect the flesh. The red eyed Raven flapped its wings and flew to his shoulder to share the vitality in the past. After several breaths, the pale skin returned to a little ruddy. Slowly fell back to the sea and quietly stepped on the waves like transparent glass. Lowett looked at the distance with dignified eyes. So Not your own direction. "What?!" Kato twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked down his line of sight. I saw that at the reef that im had just cut off, his thin and old body knelt on one knee, put his hands on his left and right thighs, and gasped. "Hiss...!" Kaiduo took a breath and said, "are you really not dead?" Ordinary human beings are really dead when they die! Not everyone is the black count, who has the ability to die. Im''s head was now in tattered shape, from a big and round basketball to a football. There was still a missing piece in his right ear. His brain covered with a layer of red blood vessels was exposed to the air, trembling slightly and clearly visible. How do you think this is a fatal injury! But his chest still fluctuated, and the injury healed gradually! At this time, I only heard lowett in the distance say, "no doubt, it''s not the resurrection after death, but you really didn''t kill him." "On top of the war, the white beard was blown to pieces, and half of his face can still continue to fight alive. The same key is not so fatal to the guy with tenacious vitality." "I see, Ho... Bah!" Kato''s chest gradually swelled and spit out a mouthful of blood sputum. This shows the resilience of the world''s strongest animal capable people to terror. Glancing at IM, Kato glanced askance: "so... Did you find the answer?" Madness is just a fighting style. In fact, his brain keeps calm all the time. When he found that lowett was not targeted by the malicious attack, and even launched a suicide curse attack at any cost, kaiduo was sure he must have found something. Combined with the information exchanged between the two when they were in the country of peace, kaiduo grinned: "tell me what you find. Kill the immortal old ghost first." "Hum!" Hearing this, Im, who lowered his head and gasped, suddenly raised his head, and his misplaced eyes burst with cold, obviously not losing his ability to resist. If lowett and Kato really think Im is dying and can''t take advantage of the victory, who knows what will happen. Lowett didn''t hide it. Dead twice can''t die in vain. He directly replied, "in fact, you found it, didn''t you?" "That guy was so badly hurt this time that he still didn''t start time reversal." With lowett''s information, kaiduo certainly knows that if time is reversed, neither dove nor im will be fine. He really didn''t know whether he could see through the shuttle track of time, but the transposition thinking was simple and clear. As long as he wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t let them attack or even seriously hurt himself. But no. Im was seriously injured. This shows that "He can''t turn back time!" Lowett pounded in IM''s heart word by word. "Because he is in a state of time acceleration!" Im looked cold. "Sure enough, he found out. No wonder he dared such a bold attack." Kaiduo was stunned at the speech and stared like a brass bell. "Time acceleration?" "Yes, but it''s not accelerating the world, it''s just him." Lowe looked at the palm of his hand and said, "now I think there is a fallacy that if time is reversed, how can we prove that the future has really happened?" "Will the process of fighting with him be just a higher-level spiritual confrontation, and the real time has not actually changed?" "Then the question becomes how does he know what will happen in the future?" Kay was a little more transparent and took over the topic: "through the higher-level spiritual confrontation you said? Predict the future?" "That''s right!" There is a horizontal line in the palm to pull through the tiger''s mouth and edge. Lowett is obviously the so-called person with broken palm. "Time is a straight line. Retrogression and fast forward contradict each other and cannot occur at the same time. This is not something that can be changed by manpower. It is that time itself does not support this phenomenon." "Just now he can avoid your attack, that is, he has accelerated his time. For you and me, time has only passed for a moment, but for him, who knows how long it has passed." "That is to say..." Kato''s eyelids jumped wildly: "we don''t have the same time as him?" "Yes, he went back to the holy land before, and then returned to the battlefield. I believe you noticed it." "If it is the space ability to directly open up the two points for blinking, you should not be aware of the moving track, whether you are aggressive or my soul net." "But we noticed, because he really moved along that line, but the time was not equal, so it seemed abrupt!" "Wait!" At this time, kaiduo suddenly raised his hand and asked, "no, according to what you say now, we guessed wrong before. His ability is only to accelerate time, but how to explain the retrogression between time and time?" He almost said the existence of his wife. It''s safe not to let im know. The five people left by Mrs. Shi are the cards against Tim''s backward time. If his ability is only to accelerate his own time, it will be meaningless at all? What would you expect "No, it still makes sense." Lowett knew what he wanted to ask and replied, "because these two things are not contradictory." Kaiduo: " WOW! Bury your head in the water and hold your head up at the beginning of the next second: "did you say that reverse and fast forward can''t happen at the same time!" Do you think I''m stupid? (sF)sߩ Lowett sighed with a headache and explained: "I said, but he... In short, he regressed the future time, accelerated his own time, and we only exist in the present time." "From our point of view, is there a problem?" Kaiduo was stunned. Yes, is there a problem? These two chapters are written a little to touch the skull. I don''t know if you read them clearly or read them. Chapter 588 The future is indistinguishable, and the past is the present. Their time hasn''t changed. The reverse and fast forward exist at the same time. It''s the same for them. There''s no difference. Make up your mind, quantum mechanics. Whether something happens or not requires observation. If it is not observed, it is in a state of chaos between occurrence and non occurrence, reasonable and unreasonable. "Do you remember what Mrs. Shi''s ability was?" At this time, lowett suddenly asked. Kaiduo was stunned again: "the fruit of time, let yourself go through 800 years and come to her future and our present... Hey, what are you talking about?" "Bage tooth road." Lowett sighed: "do you think the government really doesn''t want to give up that labor cost to choose to cooperate with you to buy arms and weapons?" "If you guessed right, he knew that his wife''s children had restrained him, so after you helped the waste snake usurp the country successfully, he contacted you in the name of maintaining the trading of hailou stone, and then said that he took a fancy to your arms and weapons, kept trading, and monitored Yutian City." Kato was silent. you bet. But the actual situation should be reversed. It is the world government that contacted him in advance in the name of his arms and weapons. It''s just that the situation is more penetrating! At this time, lowett continued, "don''t you think Mrs. Shi and I speculate that im''s abilities are very similar? They are all forward." "Hard... Isn''t it..." "Yes, that''s it. Can you say..." Lowett smiled: "Lord IM, you are the time fruit after Mrs. Shi! And you also have the ability to shuttle time and reach the future like Mrs. Shi!" Im pupil earthquake, silent. "Unfortunately, the prophecy is said, and the gods fall." "So you have to stay in the present and change the future, or cross the past and face only a timeline of destiny you can''t resist. You even pay attention to the sea and extinguish lights for 800 years." "Lord IM, the reason why you can''t go back is that Mrs. Shi has a panoramic view of the future. Under the interference of the fruits of the last term, she saw the [future], observed and determined the [future]. If you want to change, you can only start from the source again and put the [future] in a state of chaos..." "So you killed her with kaiduo''s hand, and then immediately recaptured the fruits of time. However, you found that her two children were missing. Not only that, but even several family ministers were sealed in the crack of time." "Time is a special force. Perhaps for the parties concerned, it has only passed for a moment, and the ability dissipates after death, which is in line with the theorem of devil fruit." "But for us now who are in that moment, it is contradictory." "So the answer hasn''t changed. It''s still Guangyue day and the family that restrain the power of Tim''s time. Their disordered time lines connect the past and the present like sewing machines, like two long snakes chasing each other. The latter chases the former, and every second it passes, it will occupy one second of time that Tim can go back. They must be removed first to completely remove the fruit ability." "And that time point is two years later in the prophecy of the country of peace!" At the thought of this, lowett couldn''t help being afraid. The mother of the abyss and the great emperor must have seen the doubts, but they could not tell him the truth because of the agreement. If he always believed that im''s ability was to go back time, he might capsize in the gutter. Because im''s did go back in time. It''s just not backward [now], but backward [future], which is unobserved, chaotic and actually exists in the future! However, once [future] is locked, it is bound to be fed back to [present]. It is both a hypothesis and a fact. So every time he twisted the law in the [future] and caused the law to collapse and die together, he would be abandoned by im. "So it is, so it is... The ability to cross the future, the ability to accelerate one''s own time, and the ability to change the present with the future are indeed the same as what you said. They are in a straight line." Kaiduo pinched his chin: "so..." "Last question!" He looked at lowett with a confused face: "then why doesn''t he use that ability to correct mistakes now?" Lowett: " Im: " "Oh, I was beaten like this by a fool like you. It''s really..." With a sigh, the big, round headed im finally stood up. Kato: ah, old man, what are you talking about At this time, lowett helped him answer his doubts: "restrictions!" "The devil fruit has limitations. The more incredible the ability, the greater the limitation. The three abilities can''t be switched at will. Didn''t madam escape from your palm when I didn''t see her?" "In addition, the helper I asked almost killed him, so that his life breath was not as good as one millionth of the previous one, and his ability to start fruit needed physical strength. To be safe, he chose the one that was most helpful to the battle among all his time abilities to speed up his own time." "As expected, it can only be launched once or twice through the next life. The loser consumes medium dust consumption, but one or two seconds are of little significance due to the interference left by his wife. This is the lesson I left him last time." "How long did I say? He can''t go back on time now because he is in a state of time acceleration. Listen to the teacher carefully in class. Hello." Kaiduo: " I admit I''m a fool, okay?! (sF)sߩ "Ah, indeed, his majesty is terrible enough." Lowett: " You heard me right. You just said your majesty, didn''t you? You are worthy of being the mistress. What have you done to him? "Losers eat dust? That''s a good name. It''s much better than going back to the past." "But..." "Do you think this will eat me? Count black!" Kato: "... Hey, I''m still there! Who do you look down on!" Im took a deep breath, and the familiar sense of oppression reappeared. He seemed to feel the despair of the human race. The power of fate in heaven and earth was full of malice to them. Kaiduo: "... Please don''t remember me at this time, thank you!" "Fate is in my hands." Im looked up into the distance. The lines on his eyes made him look mysterious and distant. He was not a God, but even a God. "Can you break this damn curse?" In this regard, lowett was silent for a long time and suddenly said with a smile: "of course." "And there is more than one way." "Nani?!" "Finally let it slip, Im!" Lowett smiled wickedly. The black flame was steaming wantonly. He grabbed the red pupil Raven and stuffed it into his heart. Shua! Shua! Two black wings reappeared behind him, and the evil black count rose in the air. "Destiny?" "That''s ridiculous!" Im looked shocked and reorganized what had just happened. Suddenly, he was frightened and found that his thinking was unconsciously disturbed by the black count. The time card was seen through. He couldn''t wait to prove his strong dignity. He was silently controlled by the other party! Necromancer is an expert in playing with people''s hearts! Suddenly, the ocean began to tremble, as if some giant was swimming below. At the end of the ocean, a huge shadow floated on the sea and slowly approached the battlefield. Then "Fire!" "Armored man" Caesar kurang stepped on the front of the ship in high spirits. The people in the command and control room started the main gun aimed at im. Next second. Boo!! The fire runs across the sky! Chapter 589 This is an ancient weapon called one gun, which can destroy an island. It is the main gun on Pluto! The light was distorted by the explosion. Boo!! Boom!! The reef where im stood was instantly hit by gunfire. The huge explosion directly lifted lowett and kaiduo out, and the fire burst into the sky with thick smoke. "By the way, ancient weapons!" Kato turned over and landed on a drifting board, and his eyes lit up. "Ancient weapons have existed for a longer time than the government''s history. Logically, they do not involve the blank century truth. However, the world government still orders to prohibit anyone from pursuing the legendary ancient weapons on the grounds that they are to prevent pirates from finding and destroying the world." "This sounds reasonable, but what happened in the seven water capital before proves that there are also ideas about ancient weapons within the government." "Rafdrew was found by Roger. Great changes have taken place in history. In addition, the predicted end is coming, so they chose to revive ancient weapons and try to end the era of the great pirate." "But it''s just appearance!" "The ancient weapon, as expected, is related to the power he now possesses. Once it is obtained by others, as expected, his power will be dispersed." If it had been before, kaiduo would not have had such metaphysical speculation. But after the malice of the country of peace, now he saw the power of IM. He always only trusted his fist. He had to change his way of thinking and try to understand. As the top power in the sea, kaiduo is no stranger to a basic truth. No matter whether the opponent''s power can be understood or not, as long as it is proved to exist, it must comply with some laws. Bang... WOW! The water ripple in the center of the explosion was scattered, and the tsunami came round and round. The towering Pluto warship seemed slow and fast, smashing the waves and docked under lowett. "Master, the Pluto warship was ordered to arrive!" Through the special seal installed in the armor, Caesar''s voice echoed in the center of the sea for a long time. Unfortunately, the plot was disrupted. Kaiduo didn''t know him. He was just an evil creature made by lowett and was responsible for sailing. But lowett ignored it and frowned at the sea. Next second Boom! Boom! Two huge sea kings rushed out of the water. When I looked at them, I saw a small figure under the sea kings, keeping a fist gesture. "Sure enough, I dodged, Princess White Star. Tell your pet to retreat." Kaiduo guessed right. As an ancient weapon, lowett also suspected that the person who got the ancient weapon would take away the power of fate from him. So they don''t need to fight at all, just come and help. "Yes, Lord lowett." Under the ghost gaze of kaiduo, a huge beluga whale showed its head from the water. The Mermaid Sitting on it, he knew, was the daughter of King nipton of Merman Island, the "Princess" white star. "The lost Pluto was recreated by you. The mermaid princess''s pet is Neptune..." Kato''s eyelids jumped wildly. "That''s what you said. Do you know the whereabouts of ancient weapons?" There are only three ancient weapons, and there are two present today! "I told the truth, but you don''t believe it." Lowett shrugged and was so angry that Kaido gritted his teeth. I underestimated this man! It turns out that the plague is not all behind. If there were no pacifists who suddenly jumped back on the battlefield and caused riots, as expected, the Pluto and Neptune white star who arrived at the moment would take over the task! Give his army a chance to rush out to engage the ship, and everything is under control. "Monster!" Kato sighed. With such a terrible card but not found, he and im were doomed to defeat before the war began! "You too, defense mode, away from the center of the battlefield." Caesar''s voice, which had just fired a shot, revealed that he was unwilling: "eh? Why?" But with lowett''s cold eyes, kaiduo quickly silenced and asked the dead sailor to step back. At this time "Chop!!" With the piercing sound of the sword, Im cut out with his cross hand. The arc between heaven and earth was dazzling, and then cracks appeared in the abdomen of the two sea kings kicked out of the sea by him, and blood gushed out. Pluto''s main gun has a huge range. Even if you have the ability to accelerate time, it''s not wise to dodge up, left and right. So im broke into the ocean. As a result, I ran into a sea king who launched a suicide attack. "Grey sauce, green sauce!" With tears in his eyes, Bai Xing looked sadly at the two bodies that fell into the sea and didn''t move. But thinking of the deep meaning of this war, she strongly put away her emotions and commanded the Neptune army to disperse and surround the battlefield. Looking around, hundreds of sea kings are flocking to the sea at the moment. Under the leadership of the "King", the sea kings are crowded with the sea. The sea kings emerging from the water are like high walls, surrounding the whole battlefield into a Roman Colosseum. However, at the moment, kaiduo noticed that even if Pluto and white star attacked IM, they were not counterattacked by the mysterious force. "Sure enough, there is a play!" Patter! One hit the sea king, and im fell back to the body with an ugly face. "Impossible!" "Pluto has been destroyed, and Rhine didn''t inherit the design at all. Where did you get the chance to rebuild it!" "So you know there''s a problem with Bega Punk?" Lowett looked at him strangely and then said with a smile: "indeed, the living can''t restore the Pluto. Even if Rhine doesn''t die and the revolutionary army shares intelligence, they can only restore part of the Pluto''s design at most, not the real Pluto." "But..." "I think it''s today." At this time, another piece of armor came out of the Pluto cabin, and the scratch and stab were dim. Obviously, its owner didn''t care much about his "body". Hearing this somewhat ethereal voice, Im''s pupils narrowed. "Berga Punk?!" "First meeting, or long time no see? Lord im." Berga punk said: "in those days, the wise people did not hesitate to seal themselves, but also want to leave their heritage. It is touching and also represents that one day, this ocean needs the power of Pluto." "I don''t think it''s a proper choice to leave the world to Lord lowett." "But you should not exist in the world." "Holy land, Tianlong people, all so!" "So I''m here to help Lord lowett recast the world and give the world real freedom!" Like the Green Pheasant, berga punk did not completely submit to the black count. But like the Green Pheasant, berga punk chose to support the black count. Because only he can smash the 800 year nightmare and bring new life to the sea. It''s hard to explain that this is not an era better than who, but an era worse than who. IM has proved himself a villain for 800 years. The black count, at least, has a bottom line. In this regard, Im was silent, and CADO was silent. This is lowett''s first resurrection of the dead. It is not the transformation of the dead, but the resurrection of the dead and bring them back from hell. Neither of them thought that the problem could be solved like this. Chapter 590 Then he can! Kaiduo looked at lowett with lingering fear and shook his head. No, this is an absolutely confident man. He is confident that he can end all this with his own strength, so he can''t do that. Go Resurrect all the dead strong! For example, big mom, white beard, shanks In the periphery, the sea king army is surrounded. In front, the Pluto is in the way. On the left, it is shrouded in black fog. Lowett and kaiduo are located on the right and rear of IM, respectively. And he fought alone without a helper. This is a difficult situation for IM, even if his vitality is not damaged. After listening to Berga Punk''s readme, Im looked gloomy and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lowett''s not idle. His senses are all on. In his sight, the vast [fate] wrapped in IM was like an ice cream taken out of the refrigerator, drifting slowly along the white fog. "SA, Ji..." Before lowett could speak, suddenly, Im sneered, "do you think... This will eat me?" "What do you say? Look at the move!" Kaiduo, who could also feel the threat of the collapse, was already boiling with blood. He suddenly woke up and waved his fist at im. Then he was beaten away. The arrival of sea king and Pluto did seem to reduce his power of fate, but he didn''t collect three ancient weapons. The reduction was limited. With the acceleration of time, Im still had the power of War I. At the speed at which onlookers, mermaids, undead and sea kings can only see a black spot, Im who hit kaiduo does not retreat but advances and continues to pursue. Kaiduo''s eyelids jumped wildly to block, and the upper and lower skin of his body opened flesh. The explosive gust and surging tsunami forced even huge ships such as Pluto and Neptune to continue to retreat. Caesar looked at the battle picture silently and suddenly understood the meaning of lowett''s letting them retreat. Because they... Are really just mascots. In this level of combat, as an ancient weapon, there is no room for intervention. But all this seems to outsiders to be just a desperate struggle. It seems to be beaten, but in fact it is entangled. Kaiduo entangled im with his body to prevent him from escaping and waited for lowett to prepare an attack. He believed that the man would not miss the good opportunity. Maybe you''ll brew a unique move to kill yourself together! Take precautions secretly, sure enough. "Shadow, evil energy, corruption, forbidden code, demon soul, thorn, soul return... Scarlet!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! High above the sky, the man shrouded in darkness slowly raised the blood prison knife in his hand. It was obviously just a simple action, but there was a repressive explosion from the place where the blade crossed. The heavy edge came out of the sword body, and the cut space was dark like black smoke. The surging mana fluctuated like a tide, and most of the new world could feel that terrible power. The top big spell can''t catch up with one tenth of this spell. That''s the level that only forbidden spells can do. However, this is not the end! At the same time, the familiar wave wrapped around the sword. Rule magic life and death chop! Rule magic breaking chop! As long as there is no conflict, the spell effects are all supported by lowett on the blade. With the computational power advantage possessed by the mage, the forces of irritability, Yin cold or depression are perfectly combined. Until the end, I couldn''t see the real body of the blood prison knife. Only a hazy black light wrapped around the sword body, making lowett seem to hold a black light tube? Then, in the crackling sound of the space being cut, the pale lowett slowly pulled back to the sword, fixed his eyes on IM, and suddenly grinned. "Or die together?" Then it turned into a meteor and rushed out, leaving a black line between heaven and earth. "No way!!" Feeling the great threat, Im bit his lips and bled. He really thought of ending up together and starting the loser to eat the dust while the other party twisted the rules. Unfortunately, I can''t! The scope of accelerating oneself is limited to oneself. Even if we die together, the consequences of the collapse of the law will only be shown in ourselves. Count black calculated that he couldn''t do it, so he launched the kill sword! More than half of the remaining power of soul net and blood prison knife poured into this sword. Even if there is the blessing of fate and taking other people''s lives to create opportunities for yourself, you can''t resist such a terrible sword. At this moment, Im suddenly understood why the mother of the abyss looked at herself with that kind of eyes. Even lowett has this power, and the other party will only be stronger as the behind the scenes! Patting away the power of fate on yourself may not be a lie! "No, I''m distracted!" At this time, Im suddenly woke up. It was dark all around. Qiang!!! The sound of the sword cleared everything. Kaiduo only felt a flower in front of him, and im and the black count suddenly disappeared. A dangerous black mark was left not far in front of him, and the abyss of unknown haziness made his whole body full of goose bumps. "Fortunately, I hide fast!" Kato gasped and sweated. If im hadn''t been caught by him in an instant, this sword might run through him "Huh?!" At this time, kaiduo stared blankly: "where''s the man?" There was silence on the battlefield, and the terrible sword did not spread out at all except for the black marks left when it moved. Well, it can also be understood that the black count has great control over the sword, and all his strength has entered IM''s body, but Where''s the body? Everyone is staring at me and you. They feel the same as kaiduo. They just feel dark in front of them. Then they disappear. At the same time, in the yellow spring, the great emperor of skeleton mountain frowned silently. "Failed?" Looking at the battlefield, the mother of the abyss in the city of dawn frowned, and her heart was complex. Lowett didn''t know about the outside world. He also felt that his eyes were dark. Then he came back and appeared here. The blood prison sword full of destructive power seems to be turned into an ordinary weapon at the moment. It''s clearly stepping on the solid ground, but the sword just now didn''t set off any waves. "Eh? It''s interesting." Lowett withdrew his weapon and shook his arm. "Where is this?" At the moment, his body was empty, and the strength of his soul was not as strong as when he first crossed. When he waved his two finger thin sword, he even felt hard. He is completely an ordinary human. Not surprisingly, it is this space that suppresses its own power. And the only one who can bring himself in without accident "This is my inner world. I call it a prison." Footsteps sounded and old voices echoed in all directions. Lowett turned back, it was clear that there was no light around. He could not only see the blood prison knife, but also see the nearby Im standing with his hands tied. "The inner world?" Lowett''s eyes narrowed. "Then there''s some trouble." Chapter 591 How complex can a person''s heart be? No one knows. But as an expert in spirituality, lowett knows what it means to enter the inner world of others. Either you die or I live. No, I have to go to work tomorrow. I have to rest early. I still owe a chapter tomorrow. Chapter 592 The end of the world, that''s the end of the world! Soul net is a special existence jointly provided by countless individuals. It is neither magic nor magic props. Even without a controller, it can exist independently. Lovett is just its creator, just like parents and children, who give each other life, but can''t control life and death. But the soul net of the blood curse version is different from that of the mage world. The latter is based on the fixed program designed by the group of old mages, which itself follows the logical operation. Whether there is a controller or not is the same, unchanged from ancient times. The blood curse version of the soul network was based on Leviathan''s server. Later, it was refined by lowett with his soul, replacing the original operation logic of the soul network with his own will. Now lowett''s subject consciousness has disappeared, and the connection between the soul net and Leviathan has not been cut off. The terrible chaotic thinking of the kind of hatred spread and spread in an instant, becoming the second will. What''s more terrible is that the soul net stores not only pure energy, but also countless souls that are being transformed into pure energy. At the moment, affected by that chaotic thinking, these confused souls evolve into evil spirits, rampaging in the sea of souls to vent their grievances. Feedback to the reality is that the momentum is as vast and heavy as the sea, covering millions of square kilometers of the great route, the terrorist Skynet began to run away, the endless energy began to release indiscriminately, the atmosphere was shattered and the ocean collapsed. The power of terror has overturned rivers and seas and earthquakes. "What happened? Earthquake?" In the Hades cabin, Caesar held the cabinet to prevent himself from being thrown out and screamed. Hearing the cry, the empty eyes under the berga punk helmet on the deck looked at the sky: "no, it''s not an earthquake." "It''s the sky!" It seemed to feel the great threat, and one sea king also began to shout restlessly. The white star princess tried her best to appease these big guys while looking anxiously at the sky. "Lord lowett!!" For lowett, the feelings of Merman island are very complex. When I first met him, I shocked the whole island with a terrible massacre. Later, it was proved that everything was the conspiracy of hody Jones and van der Dyken IX, but the other party''s bloody and domineering practices still made the residents of Yuren Island fear and hate. However, after the war, white beard died. In the face of those dangerous pirate madmen, they had to turn to the black count at the height of the sun for shelter. And then now. The Federation of black beasts turned against each other. Mary joyiam is now in the world. The three parties are about to start a decisive battle. The other party took the initiative to come to Yuren island to protect their evacuation, and let very Ping follow to determine the truth of the matter. There is kindness and hatred, but kindness is greater than hatred. In addition, the existence of IM has caused a world shock, and the other party may not win. Once defeated, Yuren island will never have peace. For the sake of race and the future, Bai Xing came to the battlefield regardless of his father nepton''s opposition. But the result Still lost? While everyone was speculating, suddenly, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. The close combat suit wrapped the thin body, which made aka and others look desperate. "Im!" Kaiduo clenched his fist and his eyes were bloodshot. He didn''t dare to move. But Im didn''t care about them and frowned at the sky. "Trouble!" "The coverage of this network is too wide. Even I can''t completely destroy it." Without lowett''s cover, the Baroque news agency and thousands of nodes were all exposed in IM''s eyes at the moment. To some extent, the power of his destiny is similar to the form of soul net, but the fate connections from all corners of the sea are all concentrated on one point, while the other party is woven into a big net to envelop the sky. "Hum, I like strange skills!" Im snorted coldly, looked at kaiduo, then looked at the chaotic and noisy army of the dead under his eyes, and then Shua! "What?!" Feeling the strange mistake again, kaiduo stared. "Run away again?" "Wait... Doesn''t that mean?" His eyelids jumped wildly and he looked up. Boom! An invisible tide erupted and spread, and suddenly spread all over the ocean. The soul net is the power of the soul. Its tyranny also represents the tyranny of the power of the soul. Simply put, this is a huge old chant that will destroy the souls of all the creatures in it. IM is just an "ordinary human". Of course, he can''t bear this degree of soul strangulation. So he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and decided to come back later to collect the body. As for those ordinary people who are about to be killed under the Soul Network none of my business! The invisible wave spread, making everyone and animals feel what is called cold back. The living troops in the undead army were the first to suffer. The terrible soul tide instantly killed their souls and "Putong" fell to the ground. There was no wound on the body, only the soul was shattered into the purest energy and mixed into the tide. Under the outbreak of soul net, in an instant, I don''t know how many thousands of people and vulnerable marine creatures died on the spot. Then, like the tide, it rolls back the sediment. The pure energy is recovered by the soul net, and a few seconds later, the second wave of tide arrives. "Ah!!" Bai Xing knelt down on the whale''s back and covered his head. This time, even those strong sea kings could not resist. The dead bodies fell to the sea, and the sea kings surrounded the Colosseum fell down in turn like dominoes. The only one who can withstand the second wave tide in a large area is the army of the dead. At least they are part of the soul network and have "access rights". However, in the rampage, a large number of souls are transferred into the soul network. It is the limit to keep the soul fire alive without being drained. At this time, the world fell into silence again. The soul tide began to roll back, brewing a third wave of attack "Shit, you must get out of here!" Kaedo covered his aching and swollen head, his eyes staring like copper bells, blood and tears flowing. Everyone knows this truth. Even im ran away. What else can they do? But... Where are you going? How? In a few seconds, the next wave of soul tide will arrive. The soul net that lowett has operated for many years covers an area of one million square kilometers. How far can he run in a few seconds without the moving speed of IM to accelerate his time? "No, impossible!" At this time, aka suddenly turned into a slender and agile black dragon and took off. "I don''t believe the master is dead!" "Are you crazy? Don''t go there!" Ah Jin subconsciously stretched out his hand, but he didn''t stop it. The soul tide is just an energy evolution. The real threat is the soul net itself, nothing else. Stay on the sea, the soul tide still has a few seconds of brewing time, but if you get close to the soul net, you will be killed on the spot! Although aka is a sixth order black knight, in front of that concentration of energy, the higher mages are good for nothing. But aka didn''t lose his mind and quickly said, "no, I have to go. Don''t forget that our existence was made by the master himself. The master''s will remains in this mana." "As long as you can awaken the master''s mind, you can stop the soul net from exploding." "That''s right!" At this time, the bodyguard also took off, then turned his head and smiled grimly. "So you stay here, because your soul has not been transformed and is still the soul of mankind." "Unfortunately, there should be no chance to kill you." Hit the soul net in the outbreak, even the black knight must break up on the spot. Ah Jin was angry and funny, and golden tears rolled down his face. "Two fools!" Then with a roar, the Golden Dragon rose into the sky. "Want to be a hero? Ask my fist if you agree!" The code outside the code is too much, so that there is no time code in the text... I''m afraid the big tree can do this [ge you lie down] I can''t carry my eyelids today. Chapter 593 Kaiduo, who was already desperate, looked gloomy at the moment. Even knowing that the possibility was so small that it was almost negligible, the other three still didn''t choose to give up. Look at yourself "Jack, can they do this for me?" Think about your life, it''s really lonely! Thinking didn''t hit varudo. With the outbreak of the third wave of soul tide, the three dragons hit the soul net. Then "Poof!" Kaiduo and Baixing gushed blood at the same time. One fell on the whale''s back and the other fell into the deep sea. The army of the dead disappeared in an instant, and the world was lonely and quiet. But just then, a submarine suddenly surfaced. "Ho... Saved!" The cabin door was pushed open, and the kid in red mandarin jacket and straw hat lay on the side of the cabin door, wet all over. "Hey, let Kai Luffy. Nami fainted. I''ll take her outside!" After that, the leather shoes stepped on Luffy''s back. Shanzhi, who picked up Princess Nami, ignored Luffy''s roar, put Nami on the iron sheet in front of the submarine cabin door. "It should be choking water, Yamaguchi, hurry to artificial respiration!" "Yes, Dr. Joba!" Shanzhi''s eyes glowed, his hands twisted together, then pouted and gathered together. "Bage Ya Lu, first put her body flat and lift her neck slightly!" "Oh! Do it now!" "I didn''t ask you to lift her upper body, Shanzhi. Do you understand?!" On the chaotic and noisy submarine, Sauron twisted his headband and looked around suspiciously. "Strange, doesn''t it say that this is the decisive battle site?" "Why is there no sound." In this regard, Robin, who was holding the wall to follow up, replied: "probably like the guys inside, he suffered the invisible attack just now, and everyone died." "Well, isn''t that over?" Uthorp exclaimed, "really? If the black count knew we didn''t catch up, he would kill us!" Hearing the speech, everyone fell silent. Yeah! Although the black count didn''t know what he wanted them to do, the other party said so clearly that they still didn''t catch up. With their own strength, they can''t resist at all. At this time, the unconscious Nami gave a cry and opened her eyes. Then he saw Yamaji''s mouth and green veins on his forehead. Bang! "What do you want to do, asshole!" "Great, Nami wakes up!" "Oh, it''s Dr. Joba. Are you okay, Nami?" "Bastard... Even if you praise me so much, I won''t be happy." The crowd gathered around to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Even if they will die soon, they will be happy as long as Nami is all right. Only Shan Zhi, who was beaten out, stuck to the iron plate and raised his hand weakly. "Joe... Dr. Joba, can I... Save it?" At this time, she saw that Nami suddenly recovered her calm and stood up without saying a word. Pooh... Whoa! The white and tender skin in the palm of her hand suddenly burst open. In the blood and flesh, a bone stretched out and constantly mellowed and changed color in the air. When it was pestled on the ground, it had become a walking stick with a black paint and a golden ring. But her hand didn''t bleed and the wound healed in the blink of an eye. Such a strange thing immediately shocked everyone. Under the surprised gaze of the straw hat group, the indifferent "Nami" turned her head and glanced at Shanzhi and said, "I think you''d better die, Vince Mok''s family." Yamaji: " "No, she''s not Nami!" Sauron was the first to react and pulled out his weapon: "this tone, this look, and that walking stick!" "It''s the black count!" Robin took a breath and staggered to the ground. "Ah? What happened?" Frankie, who finally blocked the leaking area, came out of the cabin and looked up. "Ah, is the old witch finally revealed?" Straw hat Regiment: " Frankie had experienced the judicial Island incident with them, and later both sides fled together. He had untied his heart knot, forgiven Robin and officially joined the straw hat regiment. Then, together with Luffy and others, he saw the majesty of Nami''s housekeeper. Among these people, Captain Luffy''s words can be listened to, while Nami''s words must be listened to! She''s a demon! But soon Frankie recovered. Nami''s eyes were so strange at the moment, like Just like the man that night! Silently glancing at the weapon in Sauron''s hand, "Nami" looked at the only Luffy who didn''t understand the situation and said, "stay quiet, straw hat boy." "I won''t do anything to her." "Of course, if you have any ideas, I don''t care." After that, in Luffy''s shocked eyes, "Nami" held her walking stick in her left hand and raised her right hand, aiming at the bright silver net in the sky like a sea of stars. Then pull back. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three dragons of different colors were immediately pulled out of the soul net. Aka''s closed eyes suddenly opened and took a deep breath like a drowning man. "Ho... Ho..." With doubt in his eyes, he looked at the soul net gradually disappearing, as if thinking about how he didn''t die. Then I felt something and suddenly turned back. "Master!!" Dong! Dong! WOW! In mid air, akar and his bodyguard completed the deformation, adjusted their posture and landed on the submarine. Akan was the slowest and fell directly into the ocean. But neither of them paid any attention, and they faced "Nami" with an excited look No, it should be lowett, kneeling on one knee. "Sure!" Even the famous black knight knelt down and saluted. Sauron gritted his teeth and took back his weapons. "He is indeed the black count!" "What?!" * n Despised glanced at the straw hat group. In the silence of the latter and others covering their mouths, lowett said, "help me protect the Dharma. My real body is still locked in the heart prison by IM, and so is Wallace." "I see!" Aka and the bodyguard nodded, one left and one right. Pop! Then, ah Jin, who got up from the water, came behind lowett on the iron plate and sat cross legged. "Luffy, lend you a drop of blood." "No!" "Oh, you can''t help it!" There was no room for discussion. With a move, lowett cut Luffy''s wrist with an invisible air blade, and a string of blood flowers floated out. At the same time, he also shot blood beads from his chest and fused with the blood. Finally, he looked at the direction of the white star and picked up the blood on the whale''s back. The three kinds of blood melted into a ball, and suddenly a wave of terrible power broke out. The straw hat regiments were pushed to the ground one after another and looked at the amazing Nami with shocked expression. At this time, lowett''s mouth was slightly raised, and his fingers seemed to be carrying a kilogram of weight, stabbing at the blood beads bit by bit. "Oh, im... Have you calculated this step?" Immediately, the blood beads exploded, and the world turned pale! Holy land, between flowers. The raging fire burned the sacred tree, and the pure cloud white holy land has long been turned into ruins. Surrounded by the only five old stars and a few strong men, Im suddenly opened his eyes and flushed. He immediately noticed something wrong after the soul tide stopped suddenly. But he didn''t expect that the real killing move was this! "Poof... Whoa!!" Suddenly spit out a big mouthful of scarlet liquid. In the frightened gaze of the people around, Im lay on the ground and stared at the boss. "Impossible..." "He should have sent the straw hat kid away. Why!" But the reality has not allowed him to think. The next second, the power of fate shrouded in IM suddenly dissipated. Even without that level of knowledge, the white haired five old stars could feel that something on IM had exploded. Like Like soap bubbles! Chapter 594 At the moment when the soap bubble burst, a heavy sense of oppression came to this place on the submarine, but Luffy was only one person. Under the horrified gaze of Sauron and others, Luffy seemed to have put some heavy weight on his body. He knelt into the iron plate and pressed two palm prints on the iron plate outside the boat with both hands. So is the white star in the distance. Even if she was unconscious, the terrible sense of oppression made her frown and frown, as if she was suffering great pain. Of the three, only lowett''s expression was still relaxed. Not to mention that there are three Black Knights who protect the Dharma and share the undertaking with the power of the land and the sea, but also the dredging and adjustment of the soul network, so that the pressure of [fate] does not overturn in an instant, but there is a process, which erupts in batches. And "This body is Nami''s body after all, not mine." With that, lowett''s right hand was horizontal, like shooting away the smoke, shooting away the sense of oppression. Luffy and Bai Xing are equally relieved. The former lies on the deck and gasps. "What''s that?" Luffy turned a deaf ear to the concern of his friends. With fear and shock in his eyes, he muttered to himself: "I seem to have heard... The voices of many people." He had the talent to listen to the voice of all things. Like Gore D. Roger, he was the child chosen by fate. But before [fate] was taken away by IM and imposed on himself, this ability was actually suppressed. Now [fate] belongs to its owner, and this ability is naturally enhanced. The dead people had no voice. What Luffy heard was the voice of countless human lives in other parts of the ocean. The feeling that he seemed to stand outside the universe and look at the vastness of the planet made his cerebellar bag melon unable to deal with it. But soon he couldn''t hear. Because "Everyone has his own luck. All people add up to the fate of the human race. The individual luck exists independently, but has no connection with the racial fate. This is the normal situation... It is not normal to impose the whole family''s luck on himself like im." Lowett looked at him and explained. The fate of IM represents the fate of the whole Terran. When they are divided into three, nature is huge and vast, but soon, the entangled fate returns to their respective masters, and Luffy''s pressure drops naturally. After that, whether he understood it or not, a mass of flesh and blood fell off between his fingers. Flesh and blood against common sense did not land, but constantly squirmed and expanded Under the creepy gaze of the straw hat group, the flesh and blood the size of the nail cap soon expanded into a young man. Boom! The black flame was steaming on him. With feathers flying out of the fire, the man wearing a top hat and a black dress appeared in the fire. He took the walking stick from Nami''s hand, put his wrist on his shoulder and slowly flattened the fallen Nami. "Hey, what did you do to Nami?" At this time, Luffy returned to his mind and glared at him. "Don''t worry, she''s fine. She''s mentally tired at most and needs a good sleep." Lowett looked at her feet, carefully leaned up to check Nami''s Joba, and nodded slightly. Then he stood up, and the burning black flame formed two huge wings behind him. The terrible momentum made the straw hat group face the enemy and dare not move. "Your task has been completed, straw hats." "Is there anything you want in return?" "Who wants your stuff!" Seeing that Joba nodded to them to reassure them, Luffy breathed a sigh of relief, and then his fangs roared: "I''ve done so much to Nami. I won''t beat you up!" Straw hat Regiment: " "Rubber... Poof!" Without waiting for Luffy to start, a group of people hurriedly pressed him to the ground. "Ah, I''m sorry, Lord Black count. There''s something wrong with this guy''s head. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take him away first." Usop stood in front, smiling and scratching his head. Then, with a wave of hands, Sauron and Frankie dragged their teeth and claws into the cabin. "Well, goodbye!" After that, Robin, who picked up Shanzhi, and Joba, who carried Nami on his back, "Shua" went into the submarine, "bang, Qiang" several times, and the hatch was locked. Lowett: " "I''m going to tell you where rafdrew is, but it''s okay." He shook his head funny and did not stop. After all... The other party did him a favor. I want to know that Franks and hunt are responsible for protecting Luffy from being killed by the Holy Land assassination force. It is very abnormal for them to appear in the holy land before the task is completed. The reason why they have the confidence to leave, of course, is that even without them, the straw hat regiment is safe. Because he transferred part of his power to Nami''s eyes. With the help of the casting traces left in that year, the mana infection changed and sealed part of his soul in a long distance. Once the opponent is caught up by the pursuer, he can quickly release the spell to clear the siege. With the dead troops along the way and the staff of Baroque news agency, it is basically safe. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone... No, three birds! "That''s why I think you''re stupid, Im!" Lowett stretched his waist and raised his mouth slightly: "after seeing the tragedy that your subject consciousness is limited to the puppet''s body, why do you think I will put all your subject consciousness in my body?" "Answer me loudly, what is the traditional skill of necromancer?" "And..." Before he finished, the sea suddenly burst into white waves. Lowett said no more and turned to look, "are you awake at last, cardo!" At the critical moment, when his consciousness revived, he immediately stopped the tide of his soul. Otherwise, not to mention the straw hat group, kaiduo''s soul would drown in the ocean if he was not shattered on the spot. When he landed on a sea king''s body, Kaido shook like a drunk. When he heard his voice, the whole person froze. Then he smiled and said, "ah, I''m almost awake." Looking at the distance standing on the sea, next to the Three Black Knights floating in the sky, kaiduo rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "I didn''t think it could kill you. Can''t you really fight?" "From your point of view, yes." Lowett shrugged: "because the way you can kill me is in my expectation. Prepare in advance. Of course you can''t die." "Forget it, don''t say that." Kaiduo snorted coldly and asked, "after you disappeared just now, Im also left. As expected, he should have fled back to the holy land. What''s up? Are you interested?" "A thief never dies!" Not willing to show weakness, lowett said with a smile: "my body, my pet and my subordinates are all in his place. If you don''t take them back, how shameless?" As expected, kaiduo''s eyes were full of War: "so..." Boom! A green dragon rose in the air and flew towards the lateritic mainland. Lowett flapped his wings and floated into the air. Then he turned his head and said to the Black Knights, "by the way, do you still have the specialty scallops sent by the merchants of the West Sea last time?" Aka was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes!" "Seafood noodles tonight." "Yes, my master!" Chapter 595 "Damn!!" Bang... WOW! Holy land, Maria, between flowers. Like a wild dog, Im overturned the table and fell all over the floor. "How could he... How could he..." His eyes were red and bloodthirsty. IM''s hands were on the wall and his chest fluctuated violently. Only the three kings, the real masters of fate, can defeat the power of fate on him. This is a secret that no second person knows! Just like nine hundred years ago, twenty kings gathered to defeat the Tianren family. How and where can the other party get the chance?! Suddenly, Im''s expression froze. "By the way, it''s the trace left at that time!" After finally determining that the last king was Munch D. Luffy, he asked Kong to send assassination troops to kill him and strangle the threat in the cradle. I did not expect the holy land to have the eyelid of the black count. With the cunning degree of the other party, even if he didn''t doubt the power of fate at that time, he would certainly keep an eye on it. So "Did I hurt me?" Im stared round in disbelief, bowed his head, meditated, and did not move. Ancient weapons are both an attempt and a cover. If you can''t, change to Luffy immediately. Not far away, the white haired five old stars and a strong man are silent at the moment, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. The Holy Land suffered unprecedented losses this time. Not only the buildings were completely destroyed, but even the Tianlong people didn''t exist. They thought IM was angry about it. After all, think about it Earlier, when Im first appeared in public, which force in the sea was not in fear. As the biggest card and true master of the holy land, the confidence brought by IM''s appearance is not only his own, but also theirs. Then, there is no then. Although the black count was killed, the world government no longer exists. But life still has to pass. The five old stars with white hair stood up and said, "Lord IM, for the sake of today, my subordinates suggest to go to malinfordo immediately and incorporate the headquarters of the Navy." "As long as you come forward, the red dog knows what to do." "In this way, the world government will never..." "Oh!" Before he could speak, Im burst out a sneer. The voice is not loud, but in the ears of the white haired five old stars, shut up immediately. "It''s useless." Im seemed to be very angry and smiled back. His expression calmly turned around: "the red dog won''t choose to stand in line until I have a victory or defeat with him." "What?!" Everyone was shocked on the spot and their eyes were full of fear. "It''s simple, isn''t it?" Im paced to the unique throne among the flowers, sat down and supported his chin with one hand. "The net stopped running wild, but it didn''t collapse, which shows that in the end, there was some power to stop the power inside from going crazy." "The black count is the only one who has this ability." "Even if... I did kill him, that''s right." The black count''s body was still immersed in the boundless prison, including the bird and the magic knife. Im felt that even if he suppressed them at the level of mortals, the Raven and the living weapon were still trying to contact their master. There was no response, indicating that lowett was really dead. So here comes the problem Who is the "black Earl" who prevents the soul network from running away? If you want to win or lose with count black, you don''t measure it by death... Even under normal circumstances, death is the end. "Unexpectedly... So?" The five old stars with white hair were shocked and could not speak for a long time. "And I have a feeling." At this time, Im looked up and the gray circle lines in his eyes were faint. He groaned and raised his hand to stop the people from talking. After all, it was Nami''s body, not lowett. Including the body finally separated, it is also transformed from Nami''s flesh and blood cells. Although shameless, lowett has understood that he is also one of the kings, and like Luffy and white star, he can defeat the power of fate on IM. Not the noumenon, of course, the effect is limited. With the residual strength, Im felt the proximity of lowett and kaiduo. They didn''t compete for speed, but they were careful and killed them on a pilgrimage. "I want to have a rest." Without much to say, Im looked at them: "you are in charge of the shift. If you find the enemy, kill him!" It seems that lowett was killed once, and kaiduo was also beaten miserably. In fact, up to now, the most seriously injured is im himself. Once from the mother of the abyss, and once from the gathering of the three kings just now. At the moment, Im needs time to rest, adjust his state and prepare for the pursuit. White haired five old stars and other people suffer. kill with lawful authority? I''m afraid the other party will kill you? But after all, Im was the master of the holy land, and the prestige was still there. They nodded and saluted and began to arrange the defense. "Damn it, haven''t you failed yet? It''s not very good!" Among the surviving Tianlong people, rozwald is naturally listed. At the moment, he doesn''t look at IM and hides his eyes. Charlotte was taken away by the army of the dead when the revolutionary army and the dead broke through. Although she was alive, it was equivalent to that all her children fell into the hands of lowett. At the moment, it was too late for him to repent. Even if he takes the initiative to surrender, abandons his wife and son, and has done so many things, he is one of the things that im will kill. Is it rare in the holy land to kill a donkey? "So I can only rely on that thing. Damn it, why is it there!" Time goes back a few minutes ago, new world, Dres Rosa. This country full of enthusiasm and toys is also in ruins at the moment. Sugar is a little girl''s nature. She is afraid of ghosts and the dark. Who knows more about scary than the dead? Of course not. Therefore, with the lifting of children''s fun fruit ability, the angry residents of dresrosa, together with the pirates and the Navy, launched a counterattack against the current king of dresrosa and the "tianyecha" dorfermingo. With Scarlett''s cooperation, the rebel army led by the heart pirate regiment finally defeated the Don Quixote family after thousands of hardships. Dorfermingo''s heart was taken out and fell to the ground. This is the highland of the king, now the plain of the king. The devil cried and supported himself. Luo limped and walked towards the beating heart. At this time Pop! A whip mark swept ahead. Scarlett twisted her waist and leaned over, exhaling like blue. "What do you want to do, Luo?" "Ship... Captain..." Big white bear Beibo leaned against a rock and watched the scene breathlessly. Luo stopped and said, "of course it''s torture. Don''t you want to ask him some questions? I''m a doctor. I can keep him alive." "Really? But how can I see a trace of killing in your eyes, brother." Luo was silent about it. "Your revenge has been avenged. Don''t do anything that makes everyone unhappy." Scarlett took back the thorn whip and rolled it. The heart, which seemed to be contained in a square container, was rolled back into her hand, causing dorfermingo not far away to hum. When he was defeated, he didn''t even have a shot. Dorfermingo was really sad. But he knew what the other party wanted to ask and smiled happily and fearlessly. " , cough..." Laughter affected the injury and made him cough up a mouthful of blood foam. "Save it, woman. You''re so close to him that you can''t escape his ability to launch fruit." "Right, Luo?" Luo''s face was uncertain and seemed to be hesitating. "I advise you to give me a good time. After all, you don''t want to see me tortured by them?" "Shut up!" Pop! When the whip shadow was swept, there was a bloodstain on dorfermingo''s mouth, and the gums were visible. But dorfermingo looked ferocious and still looked forward to Lo''s back. At this time, Luo suddenly smiled. "Happy?" "You have tortured me for more than ten years, and I want to torture you for more than ten years. Do you still want to be happy?" Domingo''s expression froze. "Oh, Joker!" Luo turned maliciously: "this is revenge, isn''t it?" Domingo was silent and then "Damn it! You bastard! You have the ability to kill me. Come on!" In Scarlett''s wild laughter, dorfermingo cursed being carried away by the dead. Luo supported the ghost to cry, looked up at the sky and grinned. "Just as I am a messenger of justice." "I''m a pirate, bage Ya Lu!" Chapter 596 Boom! Shua! Two figures fly in the open sky. One looks like a moving mountain peak, which makes the air roar, and the other looks like a dexterous petrel, which flashes and dies. Lowett and Kato are on guard, both IM and each other. But in front of their speed, the red earth continent, which was not far from the battlefield, still came into sight soon. "Here we are!" Looking at the red earth continent ahead like a red dragon entrenched on the surface of the planet, lowett''s eyes coagulated. Whew, whew, whew! They found the enemy, and the enemy found them. Even those good for nothing Tianlong people were driven to the shelves to carry shells. Silver trial machines sprayed electric light, and Changhong cut through the sky. "Made a lot of good things with enilu arrested by peach rabbit, Rhine." Lowett recognized it at a glance. It is equivalent to an enlarged version of the weapon used by Ingersoll on the previous battlefield. Although the power does not increase in proportion to the size, and it is too large for the artillery position of ordinary warships, it optimizes the heat dissipation problem with its huge size. A round of gunfire blew out, but the others were still intact except two were destroyed on the spot. "What a terrible speed!" Kaiduo''s eyes were shocked. The shells made by these things gave him the illusion of facing the lowett hunter''s Cross gun. Suddenly he took a deep breath and the body of the green dragon twisted like a snake. Whew! Whew! Whew! Four or five shells passed him, but the direction and position did not change, but the most effective one of those dangerous shells only scratched a black mark on his scale, which was harmless to kaiduo. But lowett is easier than him. Kato is big, so he still needs to face four or five shells, and he is small, and only one can hit himself. The black flame on the body soared and wrapped the body to form a thick fog black ball. Then, lowett''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. White bone magic bone prison needle mountain! "What?!" Even if they knew they were coming to die and helped Tim delay time, the white haired five old stars didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast. It''s no different from blinking! In fact, he guessed right. The movement between life and death is the unique spatial movement ability of necromancer. While the dead world is dangerous, it also ensures stability. It will not be disturbed by magic like the flashing displacement of the arcane school. It''s not surprising that it will be thrown where. It''s not lucky to be hanged by the turbulence of space into a tragic unlucky guy in a horror film. But that''s not the point. Suddenly a flash appeared in the center of the artillery position, lowett''s walking stick stung, and the earth suddenly cracked. Bang bang! Endless white bone spears pierced from hell. A simple one star spell was flying to "magic" by his big brick, as its name suggests. The suddenly interspersed white bones crowded a small part of the holy land. The problem of the people and artillery inside was not how many times they were stabbed, but whether they had left meat foam. Shua! At this time, the five old stars with white hair flashed and appeared outside the white bone hell. As the five old stars, although he is the weakest, the oldest and has poor joints, his strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. But this is not something to be happy about. "Go away!" Lowett landed first and solved the enemy... After confirming that im was not in ambush, Keaton accelerated and hit him. Boom! The disproportionate size of the dragon''s claw was brought from the position of the white haired five old stars. Lowett keenly heard the sound of something cracking. Then he turned back and found that there was nothing in place. Only the smell of blood, driven by the airflow and drawn into the nasal cavity, proved what had just happened. The oldest member of the five old stars was slapped into a blood mist by kaiduo. Boom!! The blue dragon crashed into the center of the holy land, leaving a rough scratch, and then disappeared suddenly, filled with smoke. "Hum, is there no way to use it, im?" Returning to human form, kaiduo stood in the center of the ruins and roared loudly: "get out, I''ll kill you!" Lowett: " The ability of the fruit of the mind can''t be said to be understood, but the effect shown by im alone, coupled with his physical skills, time accelerates. It''s really hard to know who will kill who. But "It''s easy to use anyway." Looking back between the flowers, lowett raised his hand a little. Soul magic death finger! Whew! The green and white light line broke through the smoke of gunpowder and showed the figure behind. At the moment, Im''s breath was balanced and his whole body breath tightened. Obviously, although the time was short, it was still enough for him to stabilize his body and continue to fight. When he appeared, Kato grinned wildly. "Coming!" Boom!! Then he kicked on half of the collapsed buildings, which were directly uprooted by the force of terror, and tons of bricks and stones flew out like shells. However, both of them who know im''s amazing physique know that this move will not have any effect. indeed. In the face of the falling bricks and stones flying all over the sky, Im glanced at them coldly. His body was like a dream. He only turned around in a narrow space and avoided the baptism of bricks and stones one by one. This makes lowett, who is preparing to launch the black feather storm, rationally withdraw the brewing spell. If it is blocked, it can also take advantage of the other party''s inertial psychology. But there''s no point in avoiding. Fortunately, kaiduo didn''t disappoint him. After feigning, he entered the state of awakening again and rushed at im. "Dead!!" The roaring war intention was almost the biggest enemy of the prison, and kaiduo had no residual rule runes to affect his soul. He blew out with a fist, just like the collapse of the sky. This move made Ian''s eyes a little dignified for a while, as if he was considering whether to take it or not. But the hesitation soon dissipated. He raised his hand and stroked kaiduo''s wrist like a lover''s hand. Then his hands rolled up like a poisonous snake. He was short in the direction of kaiduo''s call and pulled him back. "What?!" Bang!! Before kaiduo could recover, he was face down and poured heavily into the hard ground of the red earth continent. Although the golden lion can cut off nearly half of the red earth continent at the beginning, the world government has not filled in the crack, but the firmness of the red earth continent can still not be underestimated. This punch that can destroy the island on any sediment accumulation island in the outside world, coupled with IM''s push-pull belt, can only add a huge disk pit to the holy land. At this time, lowett suddenly raised his arm and his eyes burst into light. Curse magic heart piercing and bone gouging! IM, who was dealing with kaiduo''s fist, immediately found that he was locked by some spiritual force. Then a deep pain pierced his soul. At the moment of eye rotation, a white light roared to him. Big curse Hunter cross gun! Boom! Pooh!! Half of his body was blown up into a blood mist on the spot. In front of the hunter''s Cross gun, kaiduo didn''t dare to resist. Chapter 597 however! Curse magic heart piercing and bone gouging As the curse broke out, lowett found something wrong. He resolutely complied with his inner feelings and deviated the hunting cross gun released by one mind and two uses by one centimeter to the left. The result is. Boom!! Im was blown to pieces again. then! Curse magic heart piercing and bone gouging Lowett: " Boom!! Another additional centimeter offset, the white bone spear burst out, and the rolled up air wave tore away the ruins and disappeared in the distance. "Cut, no wonder, sure enough." Take back your hand and lowett looks quietly into the distance. Im was slightly panting. When he saw him, the corners of his mouth turned up. Sure enough... The soul net over the holy land has been destroyed by IM, so his spells must be sent from himself, as well as spiritual perception. Im expected that his lock would not be as terrible as that covered by the soul net, so he chose to dodge. As a result, I avoided it. No wonder "No wonder you didn''t avoid kaiduo''s fist. During our pursuit, you have adjusted the fruit of time to turn back time. You don''t have time to speed up. Kaiduo''s explosive power must be handled carefully for you." "What is this?" "Beware of capsizing in the gutter?" Whoa, whoa! At this time, kaiduo, who was brought into the pit, broke through the ground and looked at the two people who were deadlocked in place. "What happened?" A second or two has passed, and the black count hasn''t done it yet? But he soon noticed the gully behind him and was silent. "Hey, isn''t it..." "Well, that''s what you think you''re saying." Lowe nodded and pressed his cane with both hands. "We are a little late. He has activated the most troublesome ability." "Then I fart!" Kaiduo glared: "I just caught up with him because his time acceleration was not so abnormal. There is no such one in the plan." If before, kaiduo still had the illusion that he could find traces of the reversal of the future, now this expectation is gone. After listening to lowett''s explanation, kaiduo immediately decided that it was a bad move for him to choose to speed up time against them. That ability is really difficult and it''s best to use. It''s convenient to speed up your time and do anything. But it also happens to expose IM''s most vulnerable body. As long as he can hit, he can cause damage to him. And you told me he changed? Become a loser eating dust? "Don''t worry, don''t forget that we have found out this ability and even know what the weakness is." "The weakness is two years... Well, no, more than a year later, the five predicted people will return!" Kato was angry. But in response, lowett turned back: "who told you you had to wait passively for them to come back?" "What?" At this moment, lowett said with a smile, "isn''t that right, im?" "Indeed, you have that ability." In this regard, Im finally said: "although I don''t understand the principle of your power, since you have the ability to distort space, it''s no problem to want to distort time. Even if the effect is not as significant as the former, it''s just a soap bubble, which will break as soon as you rub it." This is a very unfavorable situation for himself, but Im has no fear on his face. Instead, he looked at lowett with some expectation: "why don''t you try and let them out in advance." The answer, of course, is yes. But the consequences will not be so simple. Lowett''s eyes were dignified. The five taozhizhu people wrapped by the power of time are in a "pause" state. If they want to reverse, they can only start "playing". This is a very simple truth and the only way to restrain him from turning the future around. "I see. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye?" Lowett wants to understand the key issues. "Your time ability and Mrs. Shi''s time ability are more closely related than I thought. Although Mrs. Shi is dead and has sealed her children, from another perspective, we are also on the timeline of her ''pause''." From the perspective of the sea, time is continuous and uninterrupted. But from the perspective of the ability of time fruit, time has been suspended at the moment when madam died. Im''s ability and Mrs. Shi''s ability conflict with each other on the same time line. Only one party dissipates and the other party can completely control the time. So the original work lasted two years... No, one year later, the year when time began to flow. But If the [pause] time [play] is now released, it will conflict with the power of time possessed by im while releasing Tao Zhizhu and others. The conflict of fruit ability represents the conflict of laws! This is something that only the power of time can do I killed myself! The law conflict, or the law conflict of time, the foundation of all things, the consequences are self-evident. Before, he threatened him with the extinction of the universe. Now, it''s his turn to threaten himself. "But it''s a pity, im." At this time, lowett said, "this is just a guess. Whether everything will happen only exists in theory." "Yes." "Huh?" "It must be." At the same time, Im smiled: "don''t you want to know what happened in the blank 100 years?" "That''s the answer." "Impossible!" Lowett frowned: "the text of history does exist, and to establish an amazing organization of world government, you must spend a lot of time. You didn''t order to cut off history until 800 years ago." "Yes, it''s reasonable. Yes, history does exist." "But what about time?" Im said in a relaxed tone: "if all the memories in your head are orderly and error free, but they are fictional, how can you prove that your experience is true?" They shuddered. Speaking of this, Im looked at the palm of his hand. "I used to think that the history in my head is the real history. I didn''t find this contradiction until I controlled the power of time." "And the answer is as expected." "A hundred years of blank is literally a blank!" "It never happened!" "What we think exists is just a memory in our mind! A real fictional memory!" "The 100 years have been erased!" Hiss Lowett took a breath: "Hey, don''t tell me..." "Oh!" Im grinned: "the devil fruit existed 900 years ago, didn''t it? And all the people at that time died. That''s what you and your majesty know." "What makes you think that there is no one who has the ability to eat the fruit of time?" "Just like now..." Lowett was dizzy with the earth shattering secret. He suddenly understood why Mrs. Shi wanted to stay with Guangyue Yutian to die, and why she didn''t work hard and give her hope to a pair of children. Method is method and motivation is motivation. Like a murderer in a murder case, a detailed chain of evidence is needed to convict. Mrs. Shi also needs a detailed "chain of evidence" to urge her to make that choice. In addition, the technology that can deeply process the hailou stone is only owned by the Guangyue family. She is also a member of the Tianyue family who serves the famous name. All these suspicions point to the more distant past, the moment when the divine war took place 900 years ago! "Yes, that''s right!" Im looked at them with a grim smile: "Mrs. Shi''s parents were people 100 years ago, oh, 900 years ago. They foresaw the dark moment when the future history was sealed, so they suspended their daughter''s time and sent her to save it 800 years ago." "Then she succeeded and left the historical text. She thought her mission had been completed, but she ate the fruit of time. Then she left a prediction that she foresaw the collapse of the world government 800 years later." "And what happened in the middle, whether the blank 100 years I said is false... Don''t you like reading people''s souls best? Let''s have a look, Hei, Bo and Jue!" I only left myself a small goal, that is to fill all the previous holes and try not to leave conflicts. What do you think of the plot? Can it connect? Chapter 598 In fact, there is no need for him to speak arrogantly. Lowett has already done so. Without the protection of the power of fate, the vitality is also taken away by the mistress. Even with the magical power of the spiritual fruit, Im, as the soul of "human", is also fragile in front of lowett. Although this separated body and soul is not as powerful as the noumenon, there is still a simple ability to distinguish lies. So lowett was instantly sure that he didn''t lie! But how is that possible? If someone like him ate the fruits of time in the "suspended" time 800-900 years ago and triggered a time conflict, the world would have collapsed long ago. Mrs. Shi will not appear in the country of peace 800 years ago according to the trajectory of fate. Unless "Before the world collapsed, someone erased one of the time!" And that man, obviously not im! "Yes, so you should understand?" The expression on IM''s face was like an angry smile and looked at kaiduo compassionately, but the focus was not on kaiduo, but the arrogant disciples who, like kaiduo, had dreamed of the pirate king and pursued the truth. White beard, big mom, Roger, and Rox! "They want to uncover the truth and don''t hesitate to be my enemy. The only successful Roger finally finds that their own existence is redundant, isn''t it ridiculous? Ha ha ha!" Im laughed so loudly that lowett sighed. Only kaiduo didn''t understand what happened and asked, "what''s the situation? Can you speak some human words?" Taking a deep breath, lowett glanced at the laughing IM and explained, "the fruit of time, there are four masters!" "Four terms?! well, then?" Lowett: " "That happened between 800 and 900 years after Mrs. Shi arrived in the country of peace 800 years ago." "After Mrs. Shi was sent away by her parents, there was no accident. Her parents died and died in the natural disaster of the great extinction of the capable. The law of the devil fruit is that the fruits of the capable are reborn randomly after death, so someone ate the fruits of time during that period." "Holding that almost invincible power, of course, you will want to do something. At that time, as heroes who saved the world, Im and the left 19th royal family were just ready to establish a world government. If it was you, what would you like to do?" Without thinking, "my words must be to kill them and be the master of the world." Then he shook his head: "but it''s just me. After all, the world doesn''t lack those guys who still remain anonymous with great power." "But what if that man was the legacy of rafdrew?" Kato: " "Then... Revenge is not strange?" Lowett sighed: "but he didn''t know that Mrs. Shi had the strength of her parents. In the face of that terrible enemy, Im, just as we were prepared to do at the beginning, lifted Mrs. Shi''s time pause and wanted to restrain each other''s ability to turn the future around." "But the result was clearly beyond his expectation." In kaiduo''s solemn [Bushi] meditation, lowett sought the key points of breaking the game with the help of explaining wisps of clear thinking. "Restraint did not complete, but triggered a time conflict." "The world collapses and disappears, and the time force of conflict returns everything to nothingness, that is... There will be no later 800 years!" "However, this 800 year history still happened!" Kaiduo gasped: "someone stopped him?" "Yes," Lowe said. "Someone stood up at the critical moment and erased one of the time of conflict. Since Mrs. Shi had no accident, it was naturally the second time winner who was erased." "Well, I see." Kaiduo suddenly realized: "although I can''t understand the problem of time conflict, I think even if I stopped the final outbreak, it still left indelible scars, resulting in the erasure of that 100 years of time. There is no history but no time?" "... it''s true. You have to understand it like that." Lowett rubbed his swollen eyebrows: "what can erase one of the forces of time is also obvious. Although it has little impact on the evolved effect, no matter what ability it is, it will be sealed as long as it comes into contact with the noumenon of the ability." "That thing is called [pyrobroin] horny particles. The common form on the sea is not only sea water, but also a kind of stone." "Hailou stone!" "Yes, that''s right!" Lowett''s eyes were dignified: "so that man can''t be im, because he was already a fruit capable person at that time, and the remnant of the extinction of the capable person." "There was another person who prevented the disaster, but because history was sealed forever, his name was sealed in the text of history forever. Future generations can only call him the''d ''family according to the short message and the prophecy left by his wife!" "But isn''t d''s word Tianren?" Kato was even more confused. On the way here, the two exchanged information. I''m afraid Im wouldn''t think that what happened in the prison space would be clear to the residual consciousness of lowett outside. So he also knew the real body of IM, an old traitor who lived 900 years ago. But when he asked the question, Kato knew immediately. "I see. It''s clear." "The d family is just a blood, not an individual." "The second time fruit capable person, as the successor of D''s will, launched a war with hatred for the government, but the result was not what they wanted to see, so another D stopped the disaster with a hailou stone to preserve history." "That''s why Roger they seem ridiculous, because the destroyer is their ancestor, and the Savior is also their ancestor. When they pursue history, they are pursuing this ridiculous answer. Even if they know the truth, they don''t dare to do anything to the fourth fruit capable person, im. They can only leave the era of the great pirate to compete with the Tianlong people." At this time, lowett suddenly asked, "no, why can''t it be a D?" Kaiduo: " "I''d better say it. Guess how boring it is?" It seemed that he was sure of his victory. Im said carelessly, "you''re right, count black. D who attacked the twenty kings and D who finally stopped the end are the same person. That''s right." "Because I didn''t expect that [pyrobroin] horny particles would have an effect of making the genetic mutation of the species bigger after they took root in the soil, so I didn''t kill the descendant of the Tianren like the giant family." "However, when he found that I had made an irreparable mistake, he took the initiative to grasp the stone of the sea tower used to deal with me in his own hands. Only by cooperating with his own advantages as a capable person did he try his best to prevent the complete outbreak of the time conflict and destroy the world." "It''s stupid, isn''t it? He almost succeeded in avenging his parents." Kaiduo stared: "the legend of the d family and the natural enemy of God?" "Yes, I also sent it out. In order to match the prophecy left by Madam Shi... Because the future seen by those with time fruit ability cannot be changed, I have personally verified this, so I created a group of stupid Tianlong people and asked them to help me attract fire." "Tianlong people, the five old stars and Tianjin are all just chess pieces." The dictator who has been behind the holy land for 800 years now shows his fangs, and the dark conspiracy between words is exposed! Kaiduo couldn''t help but his heart beat faster. Even though he knew that im was human, weak and necessary to fight, he still couldn''t help feeling palpitation for his terror. A conspiracy that lasted 800 years, no, 900 years or more slowly opened the dust veil in front of him! But then, just listen to lowett laugh. "Oh! It''s like you know everything. Don''t you wonder why the blank hundred years will leave traces?" "Oh? You know?" Im''s eyes cooled. In this regard, lowett was happy and unafraid, nodded: "yes." "Then I... Seem to have to take you down!" Seeing that lowett didn''t continue to answer the question, Im stepped in and suddenly disappeared and attacked lowett. Chapter 599 Now that kaiduo had known his ability to master the second fruit, Im had no reservation. Heart skill Baiyan''s hand! The huge and towering sacred tree is still burning, which is also the fantasy thing projected by im using the fruit of his heart. At the moment, from the embers that dyed the sky red, the flame giant hand filled with fruit factors boldly grabbed it, cooperated with IM himself, and grabbed it one by one towards lowett. It was supposed to be a force that did not exist in reality, but it was projected into reality in front of the fruit of IM''s heart. That''s why lowett could see the dense fruit factor in the big hand falling from the clouds at the beginning, because although its appearance has changed, it is a part of the fruit factor as a spiritual derivative. But now this is not the point. Even if you know the principle, the power of this move can not be underestimated. "Before you and after me!" With a violent drink, lowett turned back to brew spells, and his mental strength soared. "Why?! I like to be in the back!" Lowett: Although he grumbled bitterly, kaiduo honestly welcomed IM and left lowett to deal with the Giant Claw of fire. Now the two are grasshoppers on the same string. If they want to defeat IM, they must work together. "Hum, little skill!" Noticing the white rainbow light in front of lowett, Im snorted coldly and turned away from Kaido''s heavy fist. "You don''t seem to have a long memory, cardo!" With that, Im squatted down, supported kaiduo''s elbow with both hands, and lifted it up. Kaiduo: "... Gan!" Even the five old stars master the incomparable fighting skills of the six styles. IM, who has inherited everything and practiced for 800 years, will only be stronger. At the moment, every point of kaiduo''s strength was used by im. It was like someone pushed behind him and the whole person was up in the air. At this time, Im was still in front of him. Palm and make a palm knife. In the face of kaiduo with the middle door open, Im stabbed it mercilessly. Creak Pooh!! Like the iron sheet was violently torn open. In the harsh and sharp twisting sound, kaiduo''s armed color and scale were forcibly pierced, and im''s palm pierced kaiduo''s rib until his wrist. The pain irritated kaiduo. His eyes were scarlet. He even endured the pain of tearing his body. The arm entrusted to fly out pulled back and patted IM''s head. "Cut!" Seeing this, Im knew that the attack was over and took the initiative to step back. At the same time, lowett also completed the spell. Soul magic soul melting furnace! Since it is the power of the soul, it certainly involves the soul. Against the soul, the best use is the soul. The soul of the dead in the holy land, which was attracted by the symbiotic soul, turned into a white rainbow light and hit the huge claw of the fire. Then it exploded directly, but it did not float away. Instead, it condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the forge. The ghost in the center of the forge burning the fire howled, which made people shudder. Hiss, hiss! Just listen to the sound of inhalation, the huge claw of flame immediately stopped beating, was firmly absorbed by the forge, and dragged to the furnace bit by bit. Soon, none of the giant claws of the flame was swallowed up. With a move, lowett grabbed the red and hot virtual shadow of the furnace in his hand, turned and hit im who had just avoided kaiduo. Soul magic soul torrent! "Expert, hit himself with the other party''s attack." Kato was stunned. The soul torrent contaminated with the power of fire is now orange, with a heat wave like a flame. It still looks like a giant claw of fire, but driven by the "behind" soul, it has been out of the control of IM. But Im didn''t panic. Instead of retreating, he rushed straight to the torrent of soul. Lowett didn''t wrinkle. Sure enough, the embers suddenly disappeared when the giant claws of the fire were about to hit im. In the face of the remaining torrent of soul, Im made a palm knife with one hand and stabbed forward. Hell! Lowett: " The roaring domineering color and the power of spiritual fruit are also a good way to resist the attack of the soul. Im stabbed forward very quickly, just like a hot knife cutting butter, directly cutting the torrent of the soul from it, and then castrated and attacked lowett twice. "Don''t think I don''t exist, bage tooth road!" Hoo... Hoo!! Things of that size were unable to be unloaded. In the face of the flying building debris, Im was immediately beaten out. Kaiduo impressively picked up the roof of a house at his feet and smashed it as a shell. And predicted IM''s moving path. "Good chance!" In this regard, lowett brightened his eyes and raised his palm before im landed. Summon of the dead fist of the dead! Bang! Im in midair changed direction twice on the spot and was shot into the sky. Then lowett pressed his palm down. Call of the dead - eye of the soul! Ding Ding! Purple black eyes with an ominous smell opened near IM and spread all over the sky. In an instant, they decisively emitted lasers to envelop im. But this is not the end. "Hiss -" Kaiduo''s abdomen was no longer bleeding. He took a deep breath and puffed up his cheeks on Longhua''s head. "Fanatical riot!" This is the strongest hot breath attack that can only be launched in an awakened state. With one blow, it was like the terrible heat wave of a warship, which directly scattered all the sundries around. Although the black count hit a lot of attacks, kaiduo only believed in himself. Immediately, a mushroom cloud exploded over the holy land, which was clearly visible even as far away as marinfodo, the headquarters of the Navy. Boom! Boom!! Just when kaiduo thought that if he ate this move, Im would not die or be disabled, the black figure suddenly rushed out of the flame 100 meters in front of him. Kaiduo was shocked and looked back. What he saw was lowett''s helpless response eyes. Suddenly Boo!! He was hit in the jaw with a punch and flew upside down. Immediately, Im, who couldn''t see many scars, clubbed his fingers and faced lowett. Mind skill thousand corpse floating slaughter! Lowett, who was going to make up a hunter''s Cross gun after kaiduo''s attack, immediately withdrew his spell, the black flame soared and moved away from his place. Dong Dong Dong! Pagodas piled up by endless corpses suddenly drilled out of the ground, and then exploded directly, enveloping the place like a series of corpse explosions launched by lowett. If he found the trace of time being reversed first and skillfully gave up casting, he would be badly hurt. The battle of the three top powers is changing rapidly. IM can also eat the dust of the losers. If he doesn''t have enough adaptability, he will end up like kaiduo. Relying on his superior resilience, he was beaten repeatedly. But at the moment, Im didn''t dare to be careless. "I didn''t expect that these two people could really cooperate to this extent." Previously, he found out when fighting on the sea that although kaiduo is stupid, he has rich combat experience and can always see through his actions. The black count is not simple. Even without the blessing of the soul net, his own insight is not easy to provoke. Just now he was killed again and shot through in the fire. "Sure enough, if you want to win, you can only rely on that!" To say, Changshi is just a moment. While lowett blinked away from the explosion center to avoid damage, Im had made a quick decision, so he stretched out his fingers to buckle the land and lift it up. Boom! The red earth continent trembled like an earthquake and burst into a canyon. Inexhaustible hard red stones covered lowett and kaiduo, and im''s move impressively tore apart half of the "skin" of the Holy Land! While the two dodged this move, Im didn''t want to and disappeared in situ. Meanwhile, in the ruins of Pangu city. "What... What''s going on?!" Rozwald, who was carrying a half man high pebble, was knocked to the ground. Looking at his side, he saw a canyon tearing open the ancient city from the middle, with no bottom. And, right next to him! Looking from a terrible height, rozwald was dizzy and rolled away from the canyon. Just about to take a breath, suddenly, I saw a strange and familiar figure on the edge of the canyon. The man looked down at the empty center of the canyon, then turned his head with a gloomy face. "I remember, I told all of you to set up positions, didn''t I, rozwald!" Rozwald: " Danger! Chapter 600 "Ah!" The shrill scream spread far from the quiet ruins of the holy land at the moment. Lowett sent out his spiritual perception and found that im had disappeared through layers of ashes and smoke. And the direction of the scream "No, it''s the ancient city!" It turned out that it was in the residence of Tianlong people, Pangu city! Noticing that lowett broke open the falling gravel and flew out laterally, kaiduoleng said, "what''s the matter?" Then he rushed out decisively and followed up. At their speed, it took almost a moment to go from one end of the holy land to the other, but lowett rushed to the ruins of Pangu city and immediately locked his eyes on them. Rozwald clutching the blood hole in his chest staggered backward, and im''s palm was full of blood, as if it had just been drawn out of each other''s chest. Above the two men, a half man high pebble was thrown out by rozwald with the last strength. Of course he wouldn''t make such a decision if im took a moment to get something first, but Im seemed to be angry and couldn''t help but beat him to understand. So rozwald was cruel and threw the pebbles out. This is a small detail that determines the outcome! Noticing that he came, his pupils tightened and resolutely reached for the pebbles. "Take the king away!" Lowett roared and launched the spell. Boom!! The place where im stood was suddenly shrouded by the explosion, and the mental hammer directly urged fell fiercely. Even the smoke of gunpowder could not diffuse, and was pressed to the ground. At this time, while lowett stopped IM, Kaido''s eyes lit up and flew over to grab the pebbles. His height is comparable to that of a giant. For ordinary people, half a person''s pebbles are just playthings that can be grasped in the palm of his hand in front of him. "Heavenly king?" Boom! Like a football player, holding pebbles and smashing them into the ruins, kaiduo suddenly stunned and looked at the gray and simple stone in his hand: "are you sure?" But he soon lost his curiosity about the problem. I saw that in the place suppressed by the invisible air hammer, the burst sound sounded instantaneously, and im''s eyes were full of blood: "give it back to me!" "Oh, you think so!" Kaiduo shot out without saying anything. He noticed that im who jumped at him was pressed into the ground by Lovett again and shouted, "you try to stop him. I''ll study how to use this thing!" Lowett: " Im: Berm Whew!! The hand knife and the white bone spear burst out at the same time. Kaiduo tried to open the most threatening Hunter cross gun, and then was blasted on his back by the sword gas. Kaiduo: " My big mouth! The pebbles were thrown out for the second time and flew in the air. Then, the two figures appeared around the pebbles almost indiscriminately. Im raised his hand and grabbed the stone. Yu Guang suddenly noticed a walking stick stabbing himself. Shua! Turning aside, he was unwilling to show weakness and clapped at lowett. Of course, lowett was not stupid enough to spell with each other. The white bone shield suddenly appeared and stood in front of him. Bang... WOW! When the bone shield was smashed, he suddenly turned and rotated, picked up his walking stick and lifted the pebbles up in the air again. Then use inertia to wave a palm. Soul magic soul resonance! This palm only touched IM''s ankle, but because it was not pure body art, even a little hit could have an effect. Im spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew to the rear. Getting rid of the entangler, lowett vibrated the black flame wings and grabbed the pebbles. "Fanatical riot!" Then he was shelled by kaiduo and disappeared into a mushroom cloud like a nuclear explosion. Dong! No one was responsible for catching it. The pebbles fell straight down and collided with the solid laterite continent, lying on the ground. The situation suddenly changed from two to one to 1v1v1. Looking at the pebbles lying on the ground, kaiduo stood up and scanned left and right. Im wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up with a ferocious face. On the diagonal between them, a mass of rotten meat suddenly soared and soon grew into lowett. Dong The stick clubbed the ground, and lowett didn''t look very good. "Hey, Kato, are you thinking something bad?" "Oh, well said, didn''t you stop me?" Kaiduo spits out a mouthful of blood foam and looks at Im: "you''re the one with the problem, aren''t you, im?" "Why don''t you kill him first if you have such a good chance?" "Hum!" Im didn''t answer, but put on a never-ending attitude and gradually gained momentum. Rozwald is a spy, which is what Im didn''t expect. Lowett had previously determined that he was not omniscient. It is true. Otherwise, he would not let rozwald have the opportunity to bring out the national treasure from the underground of the ancient city and solve it on the way. As expected "And you sent someone to dresrosa?" Im moved his left foot back and squatted slightly: "it was a mistake not to kill the kid of Don Quixote''s house at that time." The original intention is to keep the other party to lead out the protagonists in the fate after the time pause, catch them all and completely change the future. As a result, this soft heart led to the exposure of national treasures and was almost taken away by the black count. At the moment, Im could not help feeling afraid. Fortunately, he was not too arrogant and tried to kill with his cards. Otherwise, it would be unpredictable when the national treasure fell into the hands of the black count! His cautious character saved him once. "But I''m curious. How can you be sure it''s the king of heaven? The kid of Don Quixote''s family should not know." Lowett didn''t hide it. "Did you forget that you still have the last card not exposed." "Becoming a puppet may be the effect of the fruit of the soul, but the fruit ability of the dove is forcibly developed to the limit by you. I don''t think it is the ability of the fruit of time." "Why?" Im frowned: "since my time ability can move forward, what''s the problem in the future when his fruit ability is developed to the extreme?" "Of course there are problems, and they are big." Lowett looked at him piteously: "if you have that ability, why don''t you regulate your body? Even if it breaks out temporarily." "Moreover, although what happened to the dove can indeed be understood as the enhanced use of the loser eating dust, time is passing every minute. In order to maintain that effect, that is to say, you must enter the loser eating dust state every minute." "I won''t talk about going to the battlefield. There was no conflict at that time, but just now? Obviously you are in a state of time acceleration! But the dove is still so, and even helped you block the attack." Hearing the speech, Im was instantly dumb and laughed at himself: "it''s really worthy of you, count black." "You began to doubt so early, and I was fooled by you and exposed my last two cards. The power of fate and the fruit of my heart." "Interesting!" "So you have guessed what the heavenly king is?" "I have a little idea, but I still have to get it." "Then ask my fist if you agree!" The voice fell, and the three reached out at the same time and grabbed the pebbles. It''s too hot to write in this weather. It rained like a sauna last night. I really should call someone to repair the air conditioner. Chapter 601 Who is the most miserable person to live in the sea? A fisherman who watches the sky eat? Squeezed factory employees? Sleeping in the alley and avoiding the beggars of the local sheriff? None of them. These people''s life can only be regarded as hardship, but at least their life is still in their own hands. The really miserable people are the weak who live under the residual power of the strong and can''t even change anything. Weak is really not a crime, just a kind of sadness. In front of the three strong men who can determine the future of the sea, their lives are good for nothing. The movement created by the afterwaves alone is a sudden natural disaster. What the strong deliberately make is an unavoidable disaster. The new world, [endpoint], one of the three, is near an active volcano. Since the world government agreed to hand over the fate of the new world to lowett, the Navy stationed here has been recycled by the headquarters, and lowett has arranged for guards nearby. Among them, there are his most loyal followers of the dead, as well as pirates and criminals who come to take a share. Of course, those who can be assigned to this place where birds don''t shit are all unruly pricks. When the shop is large, it will inevitably produce some scum. It is also a benevolent policy of lowett to let criminals from all countries join in labor and repay benevolence and righteousness with physical strength. But at the moment, they would rather be executed on the spot. There is at least a pleasure, instead of watching the volcano erupt and the magma gradually devour. "Haven''t you contacted yet?" "No, the phone bug signal is disturbed by the volcano and can''t be called out!" On the guard tower near the cliff of the island, two surviving law enforcement officers are crowded with a group of prisoners, looking out in fear. There, accompanied by the towering smoke of gunpowder and the ejected magma, the whole island was shrouded in flames and shaky. I don''t know how many tons of underground lava erupted with the volcanic eruption and buried the earth. If the terrain here was not a section higher than nearby, they would have followed in the footsteps of their companions. "Damn it!" The middle-aged law enforcement captain heard that he hammered the table with hatred, and his eyes became desperate. Magma really can''t flow to them, but what about falling Mars? Volcanic eruption is not just a crossflow of magma. The rubble and magma mass flying into the sky with the eruption are equally threatening. They are within the coverage. Every eruption is like his lucky draw. It''s thrilling! As a mining area of explosive rock, there is a greater threat here. "By the way, explosive rock!" The middle-aged captain suddenly woke up and looked at the map hanging on the wall: "I remember that the transportation of the last batch of explosive rocks was temporarily suspended because the black count wanted to go to war with the world government. That batch of explosive rocks should still be in the underground river port." "So?" A prisoner screamed, "that thing might explode sometime. What do you do with them?" "Bage tooth road!" The middle-aged captain "hum" said: "as mining prisoners, of course you don''t know. Since there are deposits, there are ships. Lord Black count is the king of shipping!" "By the way, there is a boat to escape!" Everyone was in high spirits. Although they escaped from being cursed are also prisoners, who is willing to die if they can live? The middle-aged captain stopped his colleagues who were still making phone calls and put the phone bug into his pocket: "follow me if you want to live or die!" "Die or live, bet again!" After that, the middle-aged captain opened the door first and strode away in the face of the heat wave. The crowd hesitated for a moment. Soon, people followed up one after another. Only a few chose to stay and listen to fate. "Anyway, the magma can''t flow nearby. Even if it is hit by falling stones, the tower is not so easy to collapse." They think so. Half a minute later, a piece of magma the size of a warship hit the guard tower without deviation. In the collapsed wreckage, it was vaguely visible that several ignited figures roared over their faces, or ran indiscriminately and were submerged by the magma. At the same time, the volcanic center. Through the orange magma pool, you can see what huge shadow is swimming below. Once again, he knocked away the rock layer that was in the way. As a result, the magma in the direction could not be seen in front, and there was another small hole blocking him. Leviathan finally gave up. It''s not that I''m too fat, it''s that the door is too small! Then he swam down the lava heat flow to the next place. Boom!! When a sailboat sailed out of the island from the cave at the edge of the island, the earth shaking explosion swallowed up everything. In the worst case, the explosive rock mined was finally detonated by the volcanic eruption. The boat was directly pushed out by the tsunami rolled up by the explosion for thousands of meters before it could stop. The middle-aged captain turned back and looked at the almost flat island. Fortunately, he was also afraid for a while. "Almost died on it!" The companion was relieved at the moment, but asked suspiciously, "but it''s strange. Lord Black came to check it himself. There is no danger of eruption in hundreds of years." "Indeed..." The middle-aged captain nodded, but quickly put it behind him: "but it should be related to the earthquake. The black count''s judgment will not be wrong." "That''s right!" Clay continent, Mary JOYA. What happened in the new world did not attract the attention of the three people. At the moment, their attention was all on the pebbles and the other two. Three men fight together. You come and I go. In order to snatch the king of heaven, kaiduo directly turned against lowett, but Im was not happy. As the strongest member of the three, even if they had turned their faces, once he had the chance to get the king of heaven, they immediately joined hands to force him back. How the hell is this war going to be fought?! Im vomited blood depressed. Up to now, none of them can get the king of heaven. On the contrary, they eat several sets of combined moves from time to time and launch more than a dozen times to turn the future around. At this time, while he was repulsed, kaiduo suddenly shook his hand, smashed the rock on the ground and threw it at lowett as a bullet. Then he fished and held the pebbles in his arms. "You''re thinking of farting!" His flesh and blood twisted into a long snake. Lowett went straight through the gravel storm. His fist wrapped in magic expanded out of shape and hit Kaido on the head. Boom! He was beaten dizzy, but Kato gritted his teeth and didn''t let go. But Im, who soon rejoined the battle, raised his hand and cut, and the sword burst out. If you don''t hide, you will die! Even when he was awake, he didn''t think he was invincible. Noticing the sword gas cutting towards his arm, Kaido had to spread his hand and look back. Sniff The sword Qi brushed past him. Then Im followed, catching the falling pebbles. At the moment, however, lowett had prepared the next spell and the pen went straight towards im. Boom!! "Ha, ha, you were fooled!" At this time, kaiduo, who should have fallen down with the trend, suddenly clasped the stone beside him, quickly circled around with this as the center, and kicked lowett out. At the same time, kneel on one knee, push the extended hand of IM under the spell bombardment into the ground, and pick up the stones on the ground. Originally, this has happened many times. But now, different from before, both of them are being beaten, leaving a full second! One second! Enough to do a lot of things. Bang "I was just thinking that this thing is not a hailou stone. It''s too fragile." He crushed the pebbles and saw the metal creation exposed inside. Kaiduo''s eyes lit up. "Sure enough, the things in it are the real king of heaven!" Reaching out and holding the handle, he felt the attack behind him, and kaiduo turned and swept. "Let me see what you can do, heavenly king!!" Chapter 602 Even if he couldn''t see what was inside, the terrible death threat made lowett''s scalp numb. Without enough time to think about it, lowett gave up the robbery directly. An ugly red worm rushed out of the ink mark on the ground and swallowed him. Then, a strong wind was swept out by kaiduo, and thunder storm, flame, frost and hurricane emerged at the same time. The power of nature blew in a very narrow space. The high concentration of energy tore up half of the body of the dead worm on the spot and dispersed it into a blood mist. Then it was castrated and pulled through most of the red earth continent. Boom!! This is a force that transcends space and time. In a straight line, the whole scope of the red earth continent is instantly washed by the violent force of nature. Lowett was squeezed out of the dead spirit world and smashed into the ruins in the distance. IM was also beaten away, bleeding all over. "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. Lowett opened his eyes and looked hard at kaiduo. The violent energy ran around his body, cold and hot. "Impossible!" He stared hard: "it''s a spell trace!" Although it is a little different from the mage world magic I learned, there is no doubt that it is the fluctuation of magic. He once thought that the sea that can leave vitality and apply the method must have a bright and prosperous civilization before. Since he has been able to use the power of life as another power that is the most basic of the human body, the soul, of course, is no exception. But lowett didn''t expect it to be a "spell"! The utilization methods of soul energy can be divided into three types from low to high civilization level: Soul Art, witchcraft and magic. Like the evolution of scientific and technological civilization, from the most basic woodworking and masonry mechanism structure to the energy foundation such as hydropower and electricity, and finally complex artificial intelligence, machinery soared. Magic is the ultimate use of soul energy! And soul art is essentially different from witchcraft! He guessed that the heavenly king was a magic prop, but he didn''t expect it to be a magic prop at the magic level! Boom... WOW! Waiting for the storm and thunder to disperse, kaiduo stared at the front. With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the attack spread beyond estimation, just like a God. Yes, God!! Crushing the last stone on the weapon, kaiduo looked greedily at the weapon in his hand. It was a silver gray two handed long sword, but it was a little pocket for him. Holding it in his hand was like holding a dagger. The sword jaw is golden on the left and right. There is a human statue on the left and right. A man and a woman, like the legendary Adam and Eve, hold their hands on their chest and seem to be praying for something. "Is this the king of heaven?" Kaiduo clenched his fist: "the weapon of the gods?!" Poop! At this time, Im stumbled and fell to the ground. Like lowett, his body was also shocked by the violent energy. Although he avoided the core point of the power explosion, the afterwave alone was enough to seriously hurt him. Looking at the weapon in kaiduo''s hand, Im looked almost crazy. "Damn it!" Suddenly, he heard lowett''s voice in the distance: "Hello, Im!" "Don''t tell me the effect of this weapon is the same as I guessed!" Turning around, lowett''s expression was more dignified than ever. "Oh!" In this regard, Im grinned at himself: "unfortunately, you guessed right." "The heavenly king, Uranus, the gift given to that civilization by the gods of the last era, has incredible power. It was intended to reward and protect the development of that civilization, but the people''s hearts are unpredictable. Its power was abused, which led to the end of that era..." "I don''t want to hear these old calendars. Just say yes or no!" In this regard, Im took a deep breath: "yes!" "The heavenly king, the sea king, the Pluto king, respectively represent the three periods of history of this planet, but they are not all the history of the human race. Therefore, you couldn''t break through me until you found the Pluto king and the sea king, which only represent the fate of the human race..." "If the sea king is an alien era of biological weapons and giant like integration of horny particles, and the Pluto symbolizes the scientific and technological level and the scientific and technological era of the human race, then the heavenly king is the era of divine power before that!" "It represents power, the power to command the planet, the supreme kingship!" Lowett''s scalp became more numb and couldn''t help asking, "so you can control the devil fruit in the dove?" "Because in those years, the two beings not only did not decide the outcome, but some of them have been integrated together. Now the devil fruit also belongs to this planet. It can command the planet and naturally command the devil fruit?" This is much more terrible than the demon fruit catalyst he speculated! Because if the other party really has that power, it means that it is a star weapon, which is similar to all the void blood gods and soul nets. But the former relies not on nodes, but on the planet itself! Im was silent about this. Can you say no? It was precisely because he understood the horror of this weapon that he became a spy. In those years, he was ordered to hide the king of heaven, otherwise he would be found by the Lord of the yellow spring, and the outcome would be unpredictable. So for so many years, no one can find the king of heaven, not even clues, because the king of heaven is buried under the Holy Land Pangu city. This is also the fundamental reason why he chose to establish Mary JOYA in the barren laterite continent. Fortunately, after his leading, Tianlong people really regarded themselves as the descendants of gods and were complacent about living on the head of "mortals", and didn''t find anything wrong at all. Except Don Quixote! Seeing that im was silent, lowett''s face was livid. "You''re killing him!" A pair of star weapons, no, weapons. This is the enjoyment of domination. After hiding in the holy land for so many years, he took it out and was captured by kaiduo. Noticing that kaiduo heard their discussion, lowett tightened his nerves and asked the last question: "what''s the price, Im!" "What''s the price?!" At this time, non cooperation was pure NT, and im quickly said, "vitality!" "Using the heavenly king needs extremely exaggerated vitality. He can''t last long!" "Hehe, I don''t think we can last long." The voice fell and an arc swept towards them. Like a line drawn with an eraser on an oil painting, a terrible white mark suddenly appeared on them. Lowett''s eyes flashed and let the other party cut himself into two pieces. But Im was not so lucky. Kaiduo heard the sentence "command demon fruit". IM''s fruit ability was out of control in an instant, like facing the sea tower stone. Pooh!! One arm flew straight out, and the blood shot out of the gap. The arc cuts through the red earth continent, leaving deep gullies. It finally dissipates until it flies out of the atmosphere. "I see. I can still use it." Kato held the dagger and said to himself, "then try this again." After that, he raised the heavenly king again and tilted outward. Suddenly, the red earth continent trembled! Sorry, there was no code word yesterday. How to say, when I went to a night stand to drink at the weekend, a guy''s girlfriend was molested by a drunk little bastard. After we drove him away, he came back to trouble us with his brother or the big brother he recognized, and then... All understand. Well, the boss who came out of the Internet cafe was also drunk. I wonder why the underworld boss. Oh, but don''t worry. There are a group of Yangji hemp poles over there. We have three arms thicker than their necks. There are also surveillance cameras to testify. Finally, we lost some medical expenses. But it''s already two or three o''clock in the morning when Dashu comes home. I''m really sorry. Chapter 603 Boom!! The great route, the red earth continent, and two incredible natural terrain divide the ocean wrapped planet into "ten" characters from ancient times to the present. Lowett didn''t know whether they were created with the power of the heavenly king, but this scene proved that the heavenly king had the ability to control them anyway. Boo!! A red dragon stretching for thousands of miles suddenly broke free from the laterite continent and coiled on the laterite continent in the eyes of countless people everywhere in the sea. Kaiduo lifted his awakening and changed into a green dragon and flew to the top of the red dragon. "Hey, don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, count black." The surrounding sky was dark, and the huge red dragon covered the sun. Kaiduo''s voice was loud and said with the red dragon, "it''s not so easy to kill you. We still have time to continue playing the game." Gollum! Hearing this, the flesh and blood of the body cut into two pieces wriggled, the force of space broke at the gap, the body became one, and lowett stood up again. It''s just that you don''t look very good. "Let me guess." At this time, kaiduo''s winning ticket was in hand. He said without delay: "you should think I''m not proficient in using it after I got the king of heaven. I only know how to cut with a firewood knife, so you think there''s an opportunity to take advantage of it, right?" "But unfortunately, I understood all the way the heavenly king was used in the moment I held it." "And as for the price... Hum!" "Kill you enough!" After that, the body of the red dragon twisted, and its huge body crossed the new world and the first half. With a slight stir, a large soul net suddenly burst. This is more serious than killing him a dozen times. Lowett''s breath suddenly faded for a few minutes, and he almost didn''t stand firm. Kaiduo looked at the scene happily, and his dangerous eyes lingered on them. "So... Who should start first?" The power of the heavenly king made kaiduo extremely confident, because he suddenly found that he seemed invincible? It is said that ancient weapons have the power to destroy the world, but there are also hierarchical differences in destroying the world. Neptune can rule the sea, Pluto can destroy islands, which seems to be world-class destruction, but heavenly king can destroy the planet itself! Kato is not thinking about whether he can win, but how to win. I thought I had become the biggest loser. I just wanted to fight with the strong before I followed. As a result, I found a baby inexplicably, and my life counterattacked in an instant. "Sure enough, I''d better solve you first!" Im''s face was ugly, because Kato was talking about lowett. "You guy always keeps too many backhands. Fortunately, this thing is not in your plan, but if you continue to drag it down, you won''t be ready." Then, like judging prisoners, kaiduo waved the heavenly king. "Die!" Bang bang! Small red dragons emerged from the ground and rushed at lowett. The heavenly king can command the planet, which is simply to control the power of nature. The devil fruit is already a part of the power of nature, so im can deal with it without hurry. On the contrary, it''s the black count. It''s really annoying! Boom! Although they are "small", compared with exaggerated giant red dragons, each of these small red dragons is about the size of kaiduo in the state of green dragon, dressed in scales and armor, like soldiers in order. Whew... Bang! For this move, of course, lowett will not wait to die. His whole body strength was condensed by him, and white bone spears burst out bravely. At the same time, the black flame of his body soared and instantly moved to kilometers away. However, kaiduo held the heavenly king, and the air and land were under his monitoring. When lowett disappeared, he couldn''t capture it, but he appeared and was found by him in an instant. Boo!! So a red dragon came out directly from his feet and was badly injured. Then a flame suddenly appeared behind him. Waiting for the flames to soar and devour, lowett''s last ashes were eliminated in the flames. But at the same time, Kato felt something missing from the net. "Sure enough, the soul ran away." Yin Han glanced at the sky. It takes time for thousands of miles of red dragon to completely destroy millions of square kilometers of soul network, so Pooh!! Because it is a directly generated force, there is no trace at all. Im spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked at the stone pillar inserted in his stomach, and his eyes were full of blood. "Asshole... Asshole!!" Didn''t you agree to kill the black count? Why did you sneak on me? Suddenly, he felt a strong wind wash his face. Looking up, the red dragon bumped into commander kaiduo, who coiled around the top of the red dragon like a snake. Imse had no doubt that if she was hit, she would be either dead or disabled. "In fact, your time fruit ability is more difficult. It doesn''t seem to be under my control, so I''m sorry, I lied to you." Kaiduo sneered. The next second, the red dragon bumped into it and the earth fell apart! Boom! Boom! Like a child frying cow dung with firecrackers, Mary JOYA''s position exploded in an instant. Pieces of house sized rubble shot out, and the whole ocean trembled! When the giant red dragon raises his head again, there is no holy land. A huge Tiankeng was engraved in the center of the red earth continent, with a depth comparable to the sword of the golden lion, but the latter only left a gap, while the former directly crashed most of the red earth continent! When the power reaches a certain level, you can really break thousands of methods with one force! Even with the blood prison knife in hand, lowett could not resist such a powerful impact. So is im. As an ordinary man, he was hit and split on the spot, and his flesh and blood splashed everywhere. Kaiduo looked down and noticed a trace of blood on his cheek. He shook his tail and wiped it dry. "So why do you eat two devil fruits when you''re okay?" He sneered, "is the difference great?" "Leave me a weakness for nothing." Kaiduo was very clear about the restrictions of the hailou stone on the capable. Every time he singled out the four emperors and the Navy failed, he was handcuffed. Being limited by the heavenly king was equivalent to being handcuffed to the hailou stone. He didn''t think Im could survive in that state. "What a boring victory!" After seeing the heavenly king caught by his claws, kaiduo was discouraged. Let you be as cunning as a fox and as scheming as the sea, and let you live in seclusion behind the scenes. In front of absolute strength, everything is so pale and powerless. "This sea, after all, depends on strength." Then he took back his sight and controlled the red dragon to fly high. "Well, do you think I''m right, black count!" Boom! The sonic boom exploded like a nuclear bomb, and the towering red red dragon across the sea left the red earth continent and flew to the new world in the awe of the world. It''s a bit of trouble to kill lowett. Because his soul is hidden in that net. But as long as he can''t resist his power, it''s only a matter of time. The only thing to note is that the country of peace still has the power left by his wife, but Im is dead. Kaiduo doesn''t think the other party can take that as a threat. Without time conflict, it''s just a group of waste things. Thinking of this, Kato quickened his pace. He wants to destroy every soul net left by lowett. The vicinity of the holy land has been cleaned up. The next one is the city of dawn! Chapter 604 At this time, the three AKAS were still on their way back to the city of dawn. The battle was full of twists and turns. Everyone played their cards. Rao, as the dead, they also felt a little tired. Fortunately, the master is still the master. He calculated everything early. Next, just go home, make dinner honestly and wait for the host to return victoriously. "Well, what''s over there?" Ah Jin asked with a surprise. When the other two looked back, they saw a huge long snake swimming over the red land, like a mountain, with no end in sight. "I guess Im is dying." The bodyguard sneered: "if it was a magic puppet made by the master, such a big mana fluctuation would have spread to us." "But what''s the use of being big? The bigger the body, the more scattered the energy, and the easier it is to be broken in turn. Even I know the truth. I know that the opponent is the master and still makes this kind of thing. Has Tim jumped over the wall?" That makes sense. They have no doubt about him. But ah Jin still stared and said, "but it seems to be coming towards us..." "No, it''s really coming towards us!" "What?!" The three people were startled. Looking back, the red dragon head, which was hundreds of miles away, suddenly hit them. In the sound of crackling bones, the three people were directly hit and flew out. Boom! The terrible red dragon marched towards the city of dawn, setting off a violent air flow. The surging air waves crushed the sea and left deep gullies. On the top of the red dragon''s head, kaiduo suddenly stunned: "did you hit something just now?" The red stone puppet at his feet moves much faster than himself, and it is not as fast as the car on the highway. The driver can observe the situation around him. When he noticed three small black spots in front of him, the red dragon had passed. If there was no vibration, he didn''t even know what he had hit. But kaiduo soon put it behind him. Now Im is dead. The only threat in the world is count black. No matter what you hit, as long as it''s not the black count, there''s no need to pay attention. Thinking of this, the unlicensed kaiduo once again commanded the red dragon to accelerate under his feet. Unconsciously, the shape of the green dragon was also lifted by him, and the Damascus golden sword sat on a stone chair raised by the dragon''s head. Soon, the red dragon reached the edge of dawn city. "What an unpleasant power!" Holding the heavenly king, kaiduo''s perception increased greatly. The array under the magic seal and prohibition curse almost doesn''t exist for ordinary people, but now he can clearly feel that there is an invisible shield in front of him. If he had found this before, he might have been afraid of three points. But now "Oh, hit it!" Red dragon''s speed will not slow down after receiving the command. Bang... CLICK!! It was as easy as smashing a piece of glass. The magic spell that could trap the mother of the abyss was blown off on the spot, and the broken traces were scattered all over the dome, which shocked the residents of dawn city. But the power is so great that it can really break thousands of laws at one time! Soon, kaiduo came to the former cake Island, now the dawn city of the island. The lighthouse built on pure gold exudes an attractive luster, but Kato didn''t look at it. It''s pure gold. When I kill count black, all the treasures in the world are mine! So instead of destroying the lighthouse, he controlled the red dragon to stop so as not to crash it. "Is that... Kato?!" Many figures have gathered in front of the lighthouse. The Green Pheasant stared in disbelief and looked at the white shadow on the top of the towering red dragon in the sky. "It seems that the black count lost after all." At this time, "Tomb keeper" katakuli pulled down his cloak and looked sad or sad. "This sea is like this. Generations of strong people fight each other, and the winners are killed by the next generation of winners." The Green Pheasant didn''t answer, but the mood was also not beautiful. Count black, at least there''s a bottom line. But Kato, did you? Ice Age! A cold wind suddenly shrouded the sea area within a hundred miles, and the frozen ice rushed into the sky like a mountain and hit the red dragon. Ka... WOW! Then it breaks into countless pieces of ice. Feeling the attack of the red dragon under his feet, kaiduo looked down silently. "Oh? Isn''t this the former general Green Pheasant?" "Have you become the running dog of the black count?" "I said you wouldn''t believe it, so whatever you think." The Green Pheasant pulled off its long windbreaker and exposed its prosthetic limbs. "But I''m sorry, I won''t let you go any further!" After the dawn City, which is the hinterland of the new world where countless ordinary people live, the Green Pheasant is still the Green Pheasant, and justice in his chest has never dissipated. "Hum, ridiculous." The Green Pheasant will give him a shot. It''s worth asking, but the Green Pheasant wants to stop himself. Kaiduo disdains to answer. He is also qualified to be arrogant! Boo!! I saw an iceberg suddenly formed on the sky. When the Green Pheasant was shocked and turned back, the iceberg hit him directly. "Lord kuzan!" Ayin and xiuzuo were shocked. The iceberg came so suddenly and the volume was so huge that the Green Pheasant could not avoid it. But soon, the center of the iceberg burst open, and half of the green pheasant''s body turned into cold ice with cold eyes. A childish mouth! "Oh, yes, you are a natural science department. I forgot." Kaiduo raised his eyelids and looked at the ice white eagle rushing towards him. The next second, a fire wall suddenly appeared. The temperature between heaven and earth trembled and the heat wave came. Hiss, hiss The ice bird played by the Green Pheasant was directly evaporated by the fire wall. In his unbelievable eyes, the fire wall rolled over and roared, and fire dragons tore at him one by one. Armed color domineering can touch the entities of the nature department, but the nature department is most afraid of attribute restraint! Fire and magma are undoubtedly the banes of frozen fruit. The Green Pheasant did not dare to drag big, frozen the earth, and "Ziliu" slipped out hundreds of meters away. But it''s useless! "What?!" I saw the fire dragon that should have hit the ground and exploded suddenly turn at a position less than 10 cm close to the ground, draw an "L" and catch up. Kaiduo''s ability to control the general power of the natural department is shocking enough. I didn''t expect to be so skilled! Just trying to run away, suddenly, the Green Pheasant heard a cry. "Lord kuzan, be careful!" Looking back, a flame suddenly rose on his moving path, like an iceberg just now, silent. Heat waves melt ice and snow and burn the air. The terrible high temperature makes the green pheasant''s scalp numb, and he doesn''t want to turn sideways. Then A second flame appeared. "Uh huh!!" The cry of pain stopped suddenly, and the Green Pheasant went through the fire and fell to the ground. Just a moment of contact, he was blackened and his skin burned in a large area. But this scene made kaiduo look at him. You know, in maryjaya, lowett''s ashes were raised by him on the spot. Unexpectedly, the Green Pheasant can resist "Huh? Wait!!" At this time, kaiduo suddenly woke up. "If even the Green Pheasant can resist, why doesn''t the black count resist at all?" "He knows I''ve found his weakness. Running away is not his style!" Thinking of this, kaiduo waved the heavenly king and tried his best to feel everything around him. Then Boom!! In the shocked eyes of the people, suddenly, the tower moved. Kaiduo stared and couldn''t believe it: "what?!" Chapter 605 The amount of information contained in the soul network is so terrible that even as a mage, lowett has to abandon his seven emotions and six desires in order to control it in an absolutely rational state. If the soul net continues to spread, he must also improve his corresponding strength in order to continue to control it. That''s the same with Kato. Even more information than Lovett. Holding the heavenly king, he can perfectly perceive what is happening everywhere in the world, no matter how far away. But his cerebellar bag melon obviously can''t support the huge information of the net, so the range of perception is still limited, but he doesn''t know the reason as well as lowett, so he can only think that''s all. So he was so shocked when he sensed a familiar wave coming from the distant sky and falling into the tower of dawn city. Because before that, he did "see" that lowett had escaped. Why did you arrive behind him? Disappeared for so long, what did he do?! While cautiously watching the gold lighthouse that began to tremble, on the other hand, kaiduo played twelve points and "looked" at the holy land. Sure enough, not only him, but also im came back at this time!! Standing in the center of the pit that day, put the broken arm back to the body. "Impossible!! I know..." "Mingming killed us, didn''t he?" A familiar voice came from the lighthouse. Kaiduo looked over and saw a black shadow looking up at himself behind a window at the top of the lighthouse. "You''re still so easy to understand, Kato." The shadow said faintly, "who gives you confidence and feels invincible in the world?" "With that weapon in your hand?" "The power of the heavenly king is really terrible, but without a smart brain, you are still a reckless man, a fool who doesn''t even know what happened!" Faced with the mocking tone, Kato was not angry. He racked his brains and began to think about something wrong. Suddenly, his face was livid. "Turn the future around!!" If you want to say what happened, but you don''t know, that''s the only thing! Even holding the heavenly king, he could not find the trace of time being reversed. So everything went so well just now "Yes, I discussed it with him." Push open the window and the shadow appears. He still looks like lowett, but he is different from before. At the moment, there are two bloody pupils under his eyelids. The feather color of his back wings is oily, which is obviously different from the wings composed of pure black flame. At the same time! A gray and simple two finger long sword is hanging in the air around you! Blood prison knife Raven! LOVIT, with his glass, leaned against the window and looked at Kaido with a smile. "At first, he just wanted to find a glimmer of vitality and try to drag you until your vitality runs out." "It turns out that in any case, when you are determined to kill him, he can''t find a chance to escape. He can only delay time and wait again and again... I can find doubt!" Kaiduo clenched the heavenly king with a cold look. "For you, time is continuous and uninterrupted." "But for him and me, it has been a long time... And I have lived up to his expectations and successfully calculated the limit range of your perception." "And set up a plan to seduce you to waste your energy." Thinking of what had happened before, lowett was afraid and felt a little stimulated. As he said, it''s not how long he can hold on, but how long they can hold on. In this state, as long as they don''t want to die, they must cooperate. So, after IM tested the general time of kaiduo''s weakness and tried to find out kaiduo''s perception range, lowett made a deal with IM. Let him return his body and help him avoid kaiduo''s murder. After that, time turns around again. The ashes were raised. Like the battle between the telephone island and the rattan tiger, Lovett could not recover with Nami''s flesh and blood cells without other preparations. But my body is still there! So from the perspective of kaiduo, there is no problem. He did kill himself and forced his soul to return to the soul net for refuge. Only a part of the consciousness was pulled into the prison by him and found his body. Then, lowett, hiding in the heart prison, cast the spell in reverse, and im reflected the spell in reality by borrowing the power of the fruit of his heart, helping him avoid the inevitable blow and forge death! Think about how exciting it is! Coincidence and luck. Without himself, Im will be killed by Kaido. Without him, he couldn''t find his body and couldn''t return to heaven. Moreover, if kaiduo is not so conceited and rash, feels that he is invincible, and really kills IM, instead of venting his rage and crashing into the red earth continent, with his perception of the heavenly king, he may find the magic trace reflected by im. But reality has no if. Even if im can eat the dust of the loser, he can''t buy regret medicine. Kaiduo himself gave them a chance to kill him once, just as he and himself had previously killed him. Boom! When kaiduo was silent, the golden lighthouse was completely off the ground and suspended in mid air. Then Whew!!! A bright golden light shoots out from the surface of the pure gold ball. It destroys the withered and decayed, and is as powerful as bamboo. It directly pulls through the body of the Red Earth Dragon. Kato suddenly woke up and looked down in disbelief. "What''s this?!" "You don''t think I''m really so boring. Build a lighthouse to attract thieves?" Lowett once said that in order to continue his experiment, he needs to "collect the soldiers of the world and gather at the dawn". The effect of pure gold on people''s immortality has no meaning to him. In fact, what he likes is the best magic guiding performance of pure gold. This is a product of coincidence. The pure gold under Olga''s ring has no such effect. Only when the lantern master transfers the pure gold to the lantern through his own body, he has a subtle chemical reaction with some substance, or after it is infected by some substance secreted by his body, the huge golden ball formed by mixing the pure gold with other impurities can have this magic guiding performance that he is reluctant to let go. The lighthouse is just a prototype, a container. The pattern design he gave the Green Pheasant that day is the real intention. The lighthouse at the moment is not an ordinary lighthouse, but a golden magic tower! The size of power has not changed, but through the golden magic tower, lowett''s spell destructive power, especially the destructive power of light spells, will increase by a hundred times! So "Invincible, it''s a debuff, Kato." In front of the scattered red dragon, looking at the falling rubble and behind the lighthouse window, lowett sipped his wine. "You don''t seem to understand!" Chapter 606 The last one who thought he was invincible had stopped thinking, and kaiduo dared to say something about "invincible". Lowett couldn''t help laughing. After that, another golden light shot out violently, hitting kaiduo like a steel column, pushing him out for tens of thousands of meters. The huge golden magic tower flickers and moves under the action of the Dharma array, quickly overtakes it, and then continues to burst into golden light. The people in the city of dawn watched numbly. When they came out, kaiduo was driven away. Their mouths were slightly open. They didn''t know what to say. Buzz! Looking at the golden light on the horizon in the distance, katakuli scattered the armed color domineering in his hands. Knowing that the Green Pheasant fell behind the scenes, he immediately prepared to do it. Because the grave of big mom and his brother and sister is here, he won''t let kaiduo fool around. Unfortunately, his appearance is not necessary. "You''ve lost well, mom." The roar of explosion in the distance rolled up the air waves. Even here, one or two could be felt. Katakuli laughed at himself: "the end may have been doomed since this man appeared on the sea." "That''s the future that even I can''t see through." At the same time, the altar of the abyss. In the altar shrouded in fog, the mother of the abyss took a deep breath: "skeleton mountain, you and he must know, right?" Of course, what she asked was not how many times lowett pretended to be dead and cooperated with IM to fight back against kaiduo. She knew better than lowett. It''s the golden magic tower! Previously, she was sealed in the altar and sneaked out, so she didn''t explore the golden magic tower to avoid being found by the other party. The magic mark on it is different from the living castle. There is a layer of defense monitoring magic engraved on it. In the past, exploration was to expose the truth that you can leave the altar at any time. So she didn''t expect that this tower would have such a terrible effect! The spell destructive power released by a high mage increased by a hundred times, which was just beyond the range of her mind. There is no such coincidence!! (sF)sߩ Soon, the black lightning tore open the fog and appeared beside her. Unable to distinguish the voices of men and women, he seemed in a good mood and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "Hum, don''t give me nonsense!" The mother of the abyss was angry and said, "I said that the kid ran to the city of dawn with the heavenly king and broke the magic prohibition spell. Why didn''t you move at all? You knew he had a back hand." As masters, their previous tacit understanding was not to interfere with each other, let alone lowett''s plan. So kaiduo took the initiative to come and even broke the magic prohibition spell, which is equivalent to sending the heavenly king to her. That price may be very serious for a mortal individual, but for the master, what she thinks can even distort the king''s energy judgment and use the power of the abyss to drive this weapon. It''s her own problem to be reckoned. The great king of skeleton mountain doesn''t say it, Lovett doesn''t say it, and of course she won''t say it before breaking the contract. So it can be regarded as "didn''t happen". But what happened? Knowing that he didn''t have a good heart, the king of skeleton mountain didn''t do anything when he took the initiative to send it to the door. At first she was strange, but now she understands. These two bastards are still calculating her! Put the big gun on her face and wait for her! If she had really robbed the king just now, lowett, who pretended to be dead, wouldn''t mind blowing her apart. Then, there is really no then! After two defaults, the world has nothing to do with her. Skeleton mountain and lowett will become the biggest winners. She can only watch them share the cake. "Despicable and shameless! You two are a disgrace to the mage world!!" A huge and dangerous smell began to spread. People in the city of dawn suddenly felt cold and didn''t know what had happened. "Don''t be angry, mistress. Look at what you said. Didn''t you do it?" "Besides, the other party and we have the same level of existence. Before that, no one knew where the king of heaven was hidden, let alone that the kid would bring the king of heaven, so we absolutely didn''t calculate your meaning in advance. It''s just a coincidence." Mother of the Abyss: "... Coincidence fart!" "So I have to thank you!" "No, that''s not necessary." Mother of the Abyss: "By the way, I have found the boundary wall of the next world. Do you want to give me a hand?" Mother of the Abyss: "... Die!!" The conversation between the two masters, of course, lowett didn''t know. At the moment, he was controlling the golden magic tower to suppress kaiduo. I measured the perception range of kaiduo, and im measured kaiduo''s weakness time! "Black count!!" Waving the heavenly king, kaiduo constantly set off strong winds, tsunamis, flames and frost, controlled the power of nature and bombarded the golden magic tower. But now that lowett can get it out, of course he''s not here to die. Bang! Boo!! One natural attack after another hit the surface of the magic tower, but the fragile man-made products were not broken on the spot. Except that silver fell off in some places, the gold magic tower was still intact. Strictly speaking, lowett has always been humiliating the title mage group. A real Title mage, from the staff to the robe, from the magic props to the mage tower, is carefully selected to cooperate with his own magic school to the greatest extent and retain the effect of restraining his opponent. And he had nothing. Before the blood prison knife was forged successfully, the only "magic wand" was his own bones, which was considered poor and creative. But there''s no way! "Staff making" and "magic cloth" are optional courses in the school of the dead. As a disciple of the Anthony family, what does he need to learn? Some magic props have been prepared, but they are only dolls made by themselves with the necromancer spell. The more important mage talivitan, who shoulders the important task of supporting the soul network of the blood curse version, can''t take it out casually. So before that, although lowett was strong, it is undeniable that he was as poor as a wild mage. The golden magic tower is the only thing that fits his identity and acts as a magic fortress. However, in general, the mage tower of the title mage has at least three digit magic turrets as guards. Therefore, although the effect of the golden mage tower is good, he is still humiliating the title mage group. But "It''s enough to deal with kaiduo. It''s only four years and less than five years. What kind of bike do you want?" To make complaints about himself is enough to see the ease of the moment. After all, the top of the head is the soul net, and the side is the blood prison knife. This time, the two energy sources were connected together with the golden magic tower as the core without the help of his own body. Both attack power and defense power have changed dramatically. He just needs to act as a controller to resist kaiduo''s increasingly weak attack. Boom!!! The sea water as strong as an island hit the magic tower and deflected it hundreds of meters. Many ashes fell from the ceiling of the magic tower, and the magic buzzing was deafening. But when the sea dispersed, the magic tower was still intact. Moreover, the huge pure gold is ready to go! "It''s almost over, cardo!" Looking at cardo with white hair and beard, lowett raised his hand. Soul magic seven rainbow lights! Chapter 607 A seven color light column shot from the top of the tower, leaving a rainbow in the sky. Beautiful at the same time, it also makes kaiduo''s dead take risks! There are only three kinds of negative energy in the skeleton mountain dragon breath gun, and there are seven kinds here! It seems that the energy is as concise as light, but in fact, it has long been as angry as dynamite, and it will explode at a little. It''s one of the few spells of the necromancer school that can''t fly big bricks. The mages who "I think I can" basically died in experimental accidents, and their souls did not escape. However, with the blessing of the golden magic tower, the seven energies are magnified a hundred times and forcibly mixed together. The power is self-evident. Kaiduo instantly read out the terrible smell similar to the skeleton mountain dragon breath gun. With wrinkled skin, he suddenly cut off regardless of the consumption of body vitality. "Break it for me!" The terrifying domineering color and domineering spirit are wrapped in a bright sword light. The air flow flows at a high speed. Before it is emitted, it causes a burst of sonic boom scream in place. Then Whew!! The sword Qi came first after the attack and collided with the seven rainbow lights. Boom! Boom! Boom! In kaiduo''s expectant eyes, the sword spirit lived up to expectations and ran through the rainbow light, triggering a series of dense explosions. Then the castration did not decrease and crossed from the edge of the golden magic tower. Click In lowett''s surprised eyes, the base of the magic tower was forcibly cut by a third, separated from the main body. The complete spell seal was destroyed, and the magic tower that lost its floating ability fell heavily to the sea. "Ha ha ha, you lost after all, black count!" Seeing this, Kato was overjoyed. The difficulty of the golden magic tower is beyond his imagination. It takes a lot of trouble even when he just got the heavenly king, not to mention now. But the heavenly king is stronger! Skinny like a huge skeleton frame, he suddenly burst out, turned into a black line and rushed to the window where the black count was. Then Rule magic life and death chop! Something cracked in the air, but Kato didn''t feel uncomfortable. He slammed into the window, pinched lowett''s throat with his shriveled fingers, rolled around and pressed him to the ground. "This time, I want you to be scattered!" Who says the power of nature can''t hurt the soul? As a part of the human body, the soul is not obscure, but there is no entity. It is a conscious body that exists alone as energy. The dazzling golden light broke out from the heavenly king sword, strangled lowett, and kaiduo took a deep breath. "Dead!!" Ding! After the crisp sound, the tip of the heavenly king sword was inserted on the floor. Kaiduo''s eyes were still full of killing intention, but his head and body were like pulling out the building blocks of the lowest foundation column, "Hua La" fell to the ground. "Poor..." Slightly turned his head to avoid the sword blade stabbed into his eyebrows. Lowett stood up straight like a zombie. The broken meat and blood on his body were greedily swallowed by the blood prison knife. Soon, there was no dirt on the floor except a dark red mark. At least it was a generation of strong men who almost killed IM and lowett. Kato ended up dead without a trace! Jingling clang Without the master, the heavenly king fell on the floor and clanked. The terrible smell dissipated rapidly, like an ordinary weapon without a trace of expression. Shua! The thumb and index finger are separated, the ring finger is against the first joint of the middle finger, and the side finger is bent. Lowett, who pinched the seal of the art, waved his hand, and the king of heaven was lifted up by the hand of magic power and floated. This is a terrible weapon against stars, and even almost killed himself. But lowett''s eyes were calm, without a trace of disgust and greed. After thinking about it, he suddenly shook his hand and threw it out of the window. Boom! The golden magic tower fell to the sea and splashed a circle of white waves. The heavenly king broke the waves and fell in front of a figure who didn''t know when to appear, and then Bang! He was beaten out by the comers. "Oh? I told you not to throw things. How can you... If you throw them away, it will pollute the environment. What if you hit the children? Even if you can''t hit the children, it''s wrong to hit the flowers and plants." Lowett looked back and smiled. The huge golden tower did not sink the ocean. Instead, it was like a bubble tip in the water thrown by the fisherman, standing upright on the sea. Im didn''t know what was wrong with lowett, but he could see the purpose of teasing himself. At the moment, he sneered, "aren''t you surprised to see that I''m not dead?" "Well, it''s a bit." Lowett turned around and held the blood prison knife in his hand: "I remember the extinction of my soul energy at that time. There was no problem in a sea area. How did you survive?" The fact remains the same. Im takes the initiative to accept a trace of lowett''s mind into the heart prison, and then uses his reflection magic to help himself avoid kaiduo''s perception. But there is a problem with the last step. That''s lowett. Can you really get out of IM''s prison? He just needs the reflection spell. There''s no need to release his body. The answer is needless to say. At that time, they also experienced some intrigue. Im wants to break the contract, seal him completely, and then wait for kaiduo to squander his vitality. He is the biggest winner. Unfortunately... He missed one step! Boom!! A vast breath of soul startled the mother of the abyss. She was numb and turned her head to read. "Ah, did you use death to clear the rule runes in your soul? It''s worthy of being a crazy mage family." you ''re right! At the moment, the scattered soul fragments in the Lovett soul sea have long disappeared, as have the four regular runes engraved in the soul! Don''t forget, when he started to kick Nami''s eyes in the East China Sea, he hasn''t recovered to the formal mage. He hasn''t engraved the language of runes, that is to say, his soul was the purest at that time without any impurities. You come and I play cards in this battle. Even if you know you may be killed, lowett can''t be so long. The reason why he left his consciousness on Nami is only because of this. He knew he had gone the wrong way, and like the great emperor of skeleton mountain, the road ahead was cut off. You must clean the regular runes in your soul before you can break through that boundary. So he thought of Nami, borrowed the magic traces he had left in those years, transferred his consciousness and lodged in the trace that had not been infected by the runic language. Then use the corpse to revive the soul and recast your soul! In other words, lowett, who had fought with IM and others, was already a body, a body he had abandoned. But in order to prevent the new soul from being infected, he needs his own subject to be killed, even the soul to be wiped out, and the other can come out. "I killed myself" is a paradox that the power of time can do. But "I" killed "I", the operation is not difficult. There are some small risks. Fortunately, he succeeded. After finding his body, Im was no longer facing the lowett who would be dragged down by the runic language, but the lowett whose soul was completely controlled by himself, and he had to need lowett to cast magic, so he lifted his restrictions. So, just like killing the owl at the beginning, at the moment when Im reflected the spell and exposed the gap, some souls who escaped to the soul net and some souls left in IM''s heart prison forcibly connected the blood prison knife and the soul net to form a channel, and an invisible soul tide broke out. Do everything you can, step by step. Survive in death and escape from life! So lowett was really curious. How did im survive? Chapter 608 "Well, you''re too confident, count black." Suspended in mid air, Im snorted coldly. "I think of gods and despise mortals. I don''t know that when mortals hold power in their hands, there is no difference between gods and mortals." This is the truth! But lowett shook his head. "No, it''s not true." Under IM''s curious gaze, he said, "it''s true that I don''t think of myself as a human, but I''m not a God." "In fact, I know the so-called gods better than you. There are seven or eight gods who died in my hands." "I''m just a mage, the necromancer of the necromancer school, the mage family, that''s all." "I see..." Im nodded, "so you finally admit your identity as an alien?" "I''ve never denied it, and you don''t ask me how to answer." "Oh, you''re right." Im closed his eyes and rubbed his fingers in the middle of his eyebrows. "I know a lot, but you can always surprise me. Even if I didn''t ask, I should have found it." Looking at the gold magic tower floating on the sea, Im took a deep breath. "Then... Come to war, black count!" "Let me see if our demon fruit is stronger or you... Those magic tricks are stronger!" Fortunately, kaiduo''s last desperate blow destroyed the base of the golden magic tower, which seemed to destroy most of the other party''s functions. Otherwise im wouldn''t show up now. Seeing the defensive power of the golden magic tower, he knew that even if the heavenly king was used, he could not win the black count for a while. If his vitality dissipates in the middle of the fight, bukaiduo''s follow-up is his only result. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that the black count still hid his cards. Therefore, he did not covet the power of the heavenly king, unless he finally killed it. I think the same is true of the black count. He used two terrorist attacks in a row. The second time he even killed kaiduo. In addition to the previous war, he didn''t believe that the other party would not be tired at all. Now both sides are not at their peak. Using the heavenly king is tantamount to suicide and giving up the victory. Well, we can only rely on our own means! Heart skill heavenly puppet martial arts! Bang bang! The sea water separated from the sea in lowett''s surprised eyes, forming thousands of sea water soldiers and array the sea. The flying water hose is wrapped around their armpits and necks, like a mythical heavenly soldier and general, majestic. "I see. Even if kaiduo''s main goal is himself, he is sure to kill kaiduo." Sea water is the second nemesis of demon fruit ability. Im''s mind fruit projection skill can control the sea to form soldiers, which almost kills most capable people. But for yourself "Is there something wrong with you?" Hum! The harsh hum echoed the sea, and a pool of ink marks bloomed at lowett''s feet. The power of death diffused vaguely and filled the whole space. He was full of black gas. Lowett raised the blood prison knife: "you''re very creative to fight with the necromancer." Boom! Bang bang! Summon of the dead spirit world - evil soul ghost lock! Raise your knife forward, and the dense black chains drill out of the rich ocean like ink. The world is suddenly filled with chains. Chains run through the sea soldiers in turn, penetrating them in an instant. Im felt that his fruit ability on the seawater soldier was instantly defeated by another powerful energy, but the seawater soldier was not. I saw thousands of ghosts pouring into the seawater soldiers along the chain, and soon made the translucent soldiers become gloomy and look around. "Hiss -- ha --" A body was crowded into countless wronged souls, which made the soldiers twisted and confused. They roared unreasonably in their mouths and rushed up the next moment. At this time, streamers fell like a storm. Thousands of seawater soldiers were instantly submerged in "gunfire", but lowett was even too lazy to distinguish what attack it was. The blood prison knife stood in front of him and pushed out. Ding... Ka Cha! Sparks burst from the void, and im flashed to his side. Being able to rush from the holy land so quickly, there is no doubt that im adjusted his time fruit ability to time acceleration. But "Is this... Line?" He noticed that the blood lines were almost invisible to the naked eye, and im looked very clear. The attack accelerated by his own time, even if lowett''s computing speed is far faster than human beings, he should not be able to stop it. But with these lines, it''s different. Unless he doesn''t get close to lowett, the other party will find it suspicious. He believed that each of these lines was connected with lowett, and the interior of the tower had already been made into a silk hole by him. "If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit." "The trick is not good, just useful." After holding the opponent''s attack, lowett opened his mouth, locked his four eyes at the same time, and said with a smile: "the opponent''s attack can only capture the unresponsive situation. I''ve seen it once." At first, in the East China Sea, "Baiji" Chloe was like this. However, lowett had not been Wu xiaamun for a long time. His blood lines were more dense and tenacious, and his computing power was also earth shaking. Of course, IM is not Chloe''s opponent. Flesh and blood magic blood bullet! After that, while im didn''t leave, lowett launched the spells stored in the magic tower. In a burst of noise like machine gun fire, Im''s position was instantly covered with blood mist. Shua! IM, who had several more holes in his tight combat suit, flashed back on the other side of lowett, palm and knife, and swept away. Unless the other party is forced out of the tower, the advantage brought by time acceleration is difficult to have an effect on lowett. This move has been seen through by the other party, and im will not waste his energy for no reason. But without time to speed up the silent attack, he can brew more powerful killing moves! Berm A sword flew out of the sea in a blink, and the bottom of the golden magic tower was cut off again. Inheriting the fighting skills of the previous era and honing the skills for 800 years, Im''s cutting attack with his body is not inferior to the "Kendo emperor" mihok. Judging only from the destructive power, he is even stronger than mihok! However, this move did not achieve the desired results. Although the golden magic tower is not Leviathan, nor the former mage tower of lowett, it is at least a guard fort. No one knows how much a mage will transform his mage tower and guard fort. It is almost the same thing as the bottom card. Im thought his move was fast and gave full play to the advantage of time acceleration without reducing its power. But the blood line exposed his whereabouts, and lowett even moved himself to the second floor. Then the blood prison knife turned down. A sea of blood! Boom! Tons of blood gushed out, and with the momentum of the fortress full of the whole tower, it hit him fiercely. There are two key points for two people to decide the outcome. 1 Consumption. Whoever can''t hold on first loses. 2 Golden magic tower. Whoever gets kicked out of the tower first loses! We issued an orange rainstorm warning last night... Well, then we had a day in the sun today. I suspect I read a fake weather forecast. Chapter 609 Kaiduo only destroys the floating ability of the golden magic tower and the non dead angle defense array, and the attack Rune seal is not attenuated. Every room, including the corner of the stairs, is covered with a golden magic tower with spell patterns. The attack rune is left in a phased structure. If you want to destroy its spell increase effect, you can only destroy it from the first floor to the top of the tower. In order to destroy the golden magic tower under the interference of lowett, a powerful opponent, it is more difficult to drive him out in order to give full play to his time acceleration advantage. Seawater soldiers have proved that consumption alone is not necessarily the opponent of the other party. IM can only block the possibility of victory in the second point. But the opposite is also true! The attack symbol is still printed. As long as he drives im out of the tower and uses the golden magic tower, lowett can press him to fight. Boom! The roaring sea of blood filled the floor where im was, but lowett felt something separating im from the sea of blood. The blood prison knife tried its best to crush the defense layer that protected him. The corrosive phagocytic energy was constantly eroded, and the "Zizi" sound was rubbed in the sound of blood. "Drink!" At this time, the sea of blood suddenly burst. Heart skill hundred head exercises no! The mummified corpses with long hair more seeping than the sea of blood swarmed up from below, breaking the sea of blood and contaminated with thick plasma, which perfectly explained what the sea of blood is. In the face of the corpse head, lowett didn''t take back the blood prison knife, but mobilized the energy in the soul net and turned his hands down. Magic hand! Boom! Like the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha, from which Sun monkey could not escape, the huge translucent palm fell from the sky, crushed the dried corpse heads one by one, and finally squeezed the blood River and fell to the ground. But Im didn''t intend to hit hard. One dozen two was not proportional to his physical strength. With the help of the broken passage of the corpse''s head, he dodged to lowett and hit back with his hands, one fist and one palm staggered. Qiang! Boom! The palm knife cut off one arm of lowett, and his fist fell on his waist. Lowett was instantly hit and flew out, spilling blood. But Im always feels something wrong. Suddenly, the flying lowett began to scatter the ravens from the wound. Rush! Symbiosis spell - Raven flying away! Then, in the sight range, the red mans made a big work, and the two finger thin sword penetrated IM''s shoulder in the chaotic and noisy beating sound of wings. "Excellent fist and palm, wonderful performance!" Symbiosis spell blood moon transfer! Condense his body in the air again. With the help of the two-stage jump of the red pupil raven, lowett tilted upward with a sword in one hand. "Uh...!" The voice of urgent pain sounded, and a thick and thin blood column of an arm was picked out along the blade, but it was not like normal blood floating, but condensed together like dough and peeled cocoons. Im was preparing to fight back, but saw lowett snap his fingers. The combination of one mind and two uses is a necessary skill for advanced mages. Flesh and blood curse blood burning! The blood picked out from IM''s body was not swallowed by the blood prison knife. The spell fluctuation quickly infected him, so that im could clearly feel that the blood had "deteriorated"! Then Boom! Sniff This is a very evil spell. The more wounds on the subject, the more blood can be ignited. Then it runs all over the body along the blood vessels, burning the subject from the inside and exploding into fireworks. The "red hair" shanks, who is also the four emperors, fell under this move. The most domineering man in the world has the most domineering spirit, but he doesn''t have the most domineering body after all. When hit by blood burning, you are basically unable to return to heaven. Even if you find that the attack is inside yourself, you can only watch the spell work and deprive yourself of life. But Im is different. He discovered lowett''s preparation earlier than shanks, so at the moment of the outbreak of blood burning, he swung his left hand and cut off his right shoulder chest to chest. Boo! The limbs separated from the body scattered into blood mist in a strange burst sound. With the energy of the blood prison knife, the effect of blood burning is more penetrating. However, Im avoided the end of being badly hurt and even killed. Start time to accelerate, dodge and retreat. White bone curse Hunter cross gun! Suddenly, a bone spear came quickly. Lowett flapped his wings and rushed forward, sneering: "don''t hurry to go. How long will it take?" He really had nothing to do with IM, but Im also had nothing to do with him. Even though the soul net and blood prison knife have consumed most of their energy, he will not recover in a year and a half unless there is a planetary Holocaust, but he is also confident that he is stronger. To embark on this path of distortion and destruction, lowett relies on an unprecedented huge energy source. In the face of the bone spear killed quickly, Im kept on retreating without changing his face. When the bone spear was about to pierce into his eyebrow, suddenly the antelope hung its horn and the whole man somersaulted back. Haze feet sickle weasel instant wind! The LAN feet kicked by normal people are powerful. I want to know that to kick and squeeze the air at high speed to form an air blade, the weight of the air must be guaranteed. But Im''s foot was different, almost silent, as thin as hair. It''s like those who can compress fruit and owls kick with the six moves. Only with the help of physical skill to achieve this fruit ability, Im''s physical skill is really strong enough to be praised. At the same time, high-speed kicking means that the body will flip at high speed. It happens that the hunting cross gun is also fast. Tear! The hunter''s Cross gun flew over his scalp and left a blood mark in the center of IM''s eyebrows, but he finally avoided the blow and launched a counterattack against lowett. Call of the underworld hell Tower! In the face of the sudden attack, lowett''s expression remained unchanged. The mage was absolutely rational. Even if he was afraid of death, he died very calmly. This is especially true in battle. The move came suddenly, but he focused all his attention on IM and found signs of muscle tremor in his legs while he attacked. So, facing the hair gas blade, a pagoda suddenly emerged. Dang!! The Qi blade collided with the dark pagoda and shook down a piece of black smoke. It seems that countless dead souls and evil spirits were locked in and tortured. At the moment, it made a riot like noise and scream. This tower is not another tower. Strictly speaking, this move is called "hell triple tower". It is a place used by the great emperor of skeleton mountain to torture sinners. At the same time, waste is used and rented to the necromancer as a shield. Don''t think the master is not careful, especially in each other''s territory. Originally, the tower had other effects, but lowett only summoned part of the projection. The full version of the hell triple tower was enough to explode the golden demon tower, which was not worth the loss. Fortunately, just projection is enough. When he resisted the counterattack, lowett did not retreat, and now he had flown to im. Boom!! The power of terror instantly crushed the sea within a thousand miles, turning the sea into a glass like material with white marks. Then, he made a posture of drawing a knife and cutting. Under the frightening eyes of IM, lowett drew a knife and cut horizontally. Rule magic life and death chop! Chapter 610 "How crazy!" Im''s eyes widened. Before the crucial moment for both sides to win or lose, lowett was willing to use such a huge move. From the strength of the other side''s counterattack, he has judged that the other side is also tired. So the more this time, the more you need to save energy and slowly figure it out? Why the other way around? The life and death chop is silent. It seems that it may be over. Despite his injury, Im didn''t want to step back. This was an attack he couldn''t see through, but at least he understood that there was a distance limit. "Well, wait!" At this time, he suddenly thought: "if I really step back, what if he is a fake?" In the state of time acceleration, Im''s world is extremely slow, the splashed waves stop in the air, and the ripples solidify. Only IM can move freely in this state, and when he breaks a blood line, lowett turns his godless eyes. He couldn''t see through life and death, or even find a trace. This has been noticed by lowett in the battle. Then Im couldn''t help asking, what are the chances of the opposite side taking advantage of this? If he takes the initiative to dodge back and withdraw from the lighthouse without using it, wouldn''t he give up his advantages? And his action of drawing the knife is too obvious, too like a fake action that makes him believe it. But What if not? What if it''s a fake made by the other party on purpose? Life and death cut off "life" and the vitality beyond death. If not, what will happen to him if he is cut off by this move? I''m afraid it''s no better than quitting the lighthouse What the hell to do! Bet or not? Looking at the blade approaching slowly, Ian''s forehead exuded cold sweat. Time acceleration is different from time pause. The real time still doesn''t return every minute. When lowett returns to his senses, the blood prison knife fiercely cuts into IM''s chest. "Poof!!" In the face of the blood sprayed on his face, lowett slightly opened his eyes: "Oh!" "It''s fake, asshole!" Despite the tearing of half of his body, Im raised his hand with a grim smile and slapped lowett on the wall. This slap almost fell on the other party at the same time as the blood prison knife. Even the Raven flew away without time to start. Lowett''s chest collapsed and died instantly. Looking at the corpse pasted on the wall, Im gasped, and the residual life energy kept gathering, making the wound heal slowly. However, when it spread to his shoulders, he stopped muscle growth. Different from suturing the wound, limb reconstruction requires too much energy. Even lowett is playing tricks. Of course, he doesn''t dare to waste his energy at will. "Oh, I can''t be careless at all." Im dragged his empty right torso and sneered, "almost caught your way." Gollum! Hearing the speech, he stared at the eyes in front and suddenly turned. The body was resurrected, and lowett raised his head. "It''s not your style, im." "Even willing to gamble?" "Hum!" Living in seclusion behind the scenes for 800 years, in addition to that he is really strong and ridiculously strong, and no one in the sea is his opponent, he also tells lowitt IM''s character. This is a... Timid person! After having absolute power, which strong person will choose to wait passively instead of actively change like im? Behind him, there is only a "d" threat that is not even life or death. The power of the heavenly king plus the power of the fruit of the soul, for 800 years, isn''t it enough for him to layout slowly and fight back? However, this is the case. Im not only did nothing, but also protected tianyasha, because he was related to the predicted fate and wanted to try fishing with him. It''s not like the strong at all! Because the strength of the strong is exercised in the slightest bit, and they have absolute confidence in what they want to do. They polish and temper in life and death, lose can lose openly, win can win simply, even in the face of invincible enemies, is white beard afraid? Is red hair afraid? Is Kato afraid? none. Because their faith has long been tempered with the training skills. Even if kaiduo breaks shanks'' pride, he can''t break his dignity as a strong man. In contrast, im In the face of the "d" with the possibility of resurrection and the fate that has not yet happened, he clearly holds all kinds of cards and rules the sea like looking for things, but he still trains the Tianlong people to come out and carry the black pot, hide behind the scenes and don''t do it easily. Combined with the previous examples, it is not difficult to find that what Im lacks is not strength, but mind. So the question is, why? The answer has already been revealed. Just because his strength came a little too easily, it was the strength given when he was a spy and won when he finally betrayed. In 800 years, he can polish his skills, but he can''t polish his faith after life and death. So that when he is strong enough to crush his opponent, he is terrible. But when his strength is not enough to crush his opponent, he is weak. "So why dare you bet?" Lowett asked, "your soul has not been sublimated, which means that you are still what you were before." "What the hell are you thinking?" Lowett could see through his soul. Im snorted coldly and said, "because I don''t gamble." "Oh?" "Of course not." "I just want to drag you into the water, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, even if I die on the spot." "Have you heard that there is an animal on the sea as timid as me, but once faced with the threat of life and death, they..." Lowett raised his hand and interrupted him, "the dog jumps over the wall, I understand." "But you said drag me into the water, are you sure?" he looked at im strangely. A mouse blocked by a cat in a corner will also struggle to death, not to mention a man. That explains why Tom dared to stay where he was. But drag him into the water? With this slap? After the latter was interrupted, his face was livid. Hearing his words, he smiled coldly and said, "Oh, you are not the only one who can play a conspiracy, black count!" The voice fell and a loud noise came from the sky. Boom! Boom!! "Final technology doomsday!" Through the breach of the lighthouse, the sky outside was filled with thunder and dark clouds. Under the impact of an unknown force, the soul net broke one after another. The scope did not know the geometry. Looking down from outer space, large blocks left strip white spots on the great route. Taking the windless zone as the finish line, the huge soul net continued to break. The storm and thunder rang through the sky at the same time, the ocean rolled up huge waves, and the earth rolled and trembled. At this time, Im said, "spiritual projection can not only reflect the real material in the prison, but also reflect everything I think in my heart." "The more detailed and perfect the picture, the stronger the power of projection." "It is the same as projecting a sword. Just thinking about an outline is naturally different from thinking about what is projected by a magic weapon." "It''s a very useful ability, isn''t it? It''s really the strongest fruit ability." Im looked out of the window with him and said, "there''s only one limit." "Picture frame!" Lowett looked pale, but not frightened. "The larger the range you want to project, the greater the consumption. You have already developed this fruit to the extreme. Covering thousands of miles is no problem, so you can stay in the holy land that day and project clouds and palms to stop me." Im: " "Well, I really don''t have a sense of achievement." But soon smiled. Yes, the fact is the same as the other party said. But does it make sense? Boom!! In a flash of white light, lowett spewed a mouthful of blood and fell back. I feel that I went against the water this year. Didn''t I hurt my hand before, and then the same hand... When I charged my mobile phone in the afternoon, I accidentally touched two iron plates on the charger plug. When it was half inserted into the socket and was powered on. Then he pointed to a white bubble on his belly, which turned into the same color as the meat of the knife head. Fortunately, there was no oil, and it was convex I don''t know how many friends had the experience of holding firecrackers and lighting them without throwing them out. Anyway, I felt that way at that time. My fingers were numb. Chapter 611 Soul net is one of lowett''s biggest cards, even back to the mage world. No one understands the horror of soul net better than a mage. Some people have tried to gather soul energy for a long time, but the soul dissipation problem and the effect of providing computing power are not as good as the soul network. It is equivalent to my world. Some people are playing "the life of primitive people" and some are playing "automatic production". The materials are the same and the technical content is different. So is the soul net. It is not only an aggregate of energy, but also an innovation at the technical level! Therefore, it can attract countless mages to "land" and visit, and develop later human gods. But the net of the mage world was not left to control the back door. Everyone had to look at such a useful artifact for public use. Lowett wouldn''t be so stupid. As a formal mage, with the help of Leviathan and the Black Knight, he infected every corner of the soul net with his will, which took more than a week to complete. "Seed" has been polluted, so no matter how the soul network expands, it belongs to him. Similarly, it is inseparable from him. Most of his souls are stored in the soul net. As the soul net breaks, this part of his soul also breaks. "If I remember correctly, has your soul been reborn?" Imsen sneered: "do you have a third backup of your soul?" The voice fell, and he appeared beside lowett in a blink. His body fell to the ground was hit hard the next moment, smashed the golden wall and flew out upside down. Under normal circumstances, the soul network cannot be destroyed without destroying the node. Not to mention millions of kilometers! Even if kaiduo used the heavenly king to forcibly destroy part with more special energy, it is only a minor injury to the soul network itself. But Im is not in that "normal situation". The final technology doomsday, impressively covers such a huge area! The Apocalypse caused by the natural disaster is as powerful as Skynet, stirring the soul net to pieces. If lowett had really cut that knife before, he would not feel better if Im lost. Unfortunately, there is no if. Tim''s last fight left him feeling bad. The pain of the soul being torn reminds lowett of the tragedy of falling into the turbulence of time and space. Fortunately, this time, at least there was no sensory disorder, and the bones could feel the pain of flesh and blood peeling. Forcibly controlling the red pupil Raven to protect his soul core, lowett hit the sea heavily and drifted 3000 meters. "Hoo - - sure enough, the outside air is fresh." When he came to the golden devil''s tower, Im stretched out. It looks like a comfortable old man walking in the garden on a calm afternoon. However, the doomsday scene around him is incompatible with his painting style. This move projects the real doomsday, and destruction will come within the scope. For a moment, I don''t know how many people with their families began to run away. Those strong people who survived the aftermath of the violent run of the soul net were numb and closed their eyes in the face of such a natural disaster again. Saw lowett floating on the sea motionless, but did not sink. Im said with a smile, "I guess you''re thinking, this move is amazing, its scope is huge, and what are the side effects? Maybe it can only be used once in a lifetime, just like the old operation of the fruit of the operation." "Sorry, in that case, it doesn''t deserve to be called the strongest devil fruit." Tim floated slowly, and the sea raised steps under his feet, holding him on the ground. "In fact, I can activate this skill infinitely." "It''s just that the interval is ten years and the consumption is huge, that''s all." Im was like the last survivor who stood up from the battlefield after the fierce battle, with his back against the tragic scene of the end of the day. "Come and go, you''ve finally fallen into your own calculation, haven''t you?" "Hei, Bo, Jue!" Boo!! When the voice fell, the blood prison knife was calm and automatic, and the towering sea of blood suddenly appeared. From virtual to real, it was only a short moment. In the blink of an eye, the sea of blood was surging and dark. "Oh, yes, and you." Blood prison knife is a living weapon. Although it is powerful, it is only loyal to lowett. And get rid of all the evil. Im didn''t have the slightest idea of subduing it. "I said, it''s a huge consumption, not a waste of hands and feet!" Facing the sea of blood, Im raised his hand. Heart skill sunshine! At this moment, lowett knew what was the move of IM to blow away his chains. He saw thousands of beams of light suddenly thrown in the sky, like a laser weapon, shining on the blood sea. Im''s breathing was heavy, but he still shook it hard. For a moment, the light was dazzling. Zizi, Zizi! The blood sea was scorched by the heat, and the energy collision of the divine concentration made the sea stink. Facing the sun and flame, the towering blood sea was pressed back at a speed visible to the naked eye. Im looked crazy and happy on his face, and forced the strength of the blood prison knife back. I don''t blame him. Too many things happened in this war. Im never thought that lowett and kaiduo would bring so much shock to himself. In his opinion, the power of fate is enough to turn the game around, but as a result, he didn''t even bang a fart. Fortunately, he won after all. In that instant fight, he won the victory. Lowett lost not to him, but to himself. Fell into a conspiracy under his own cloth! This is the most suitable way for him to die! Thinking of this, Im shook hard. Bang!! The blood prison knife suddenly showed a crack, the sea of blood evaporated, and the two finger long sword flew out for tens of thousands of meters in a blink. At the same time, lowett snorted and fainted. "Poof!" At this time, Im suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. Kneeling down on the sea ladder with one knee, the only left hand covered his chest, and his silver hair turned white as snow in the blink of an eye. Although we won, the price is not without. At least 80% of his hidden vitality was taken away by the mother of the abyss. The remaining part recovered his body several times in a row to support the body that should have died for many times. Now there is little left. Tim calculated that even without the threat of lowett, he could not live for three years! "We must first find the one with the ability to operate!" The fruit of the heart turns the will, and the heavenly king ripens the fruit tree. "I wanted to wait for the kid to mature naturally, but it seems to have to be ahead of time." Thinking of this, Im waved. Boom! The heavenly king who had fallen into the sea was held up by the invisible force and floated beside him. "Three years of vitality is only enough to launch the heavenly king once..." After looking at lowett who sank into the ocean, Im clenched his teeth: "Damn, let you live a few more minutes!" If you can''t kill lowett, Im naturally worries. But timid as a mouse, after he had no life threat, his mind slipped again and decided to save his life first. The passage of vitality is different from cell aging, which is the death that pure gold can''t contain. Thinking of this, Im took a deep breath. Then disappeared into the sky. Chapter 612 New world, deres Rosa. At this time, dresrosa had become a ruin. After learning that there were not only Luo, but also Scarlett, one of the twelve mantras, dorfermingo immediately launched the bird cage and trapped everyone in it. When he was defeated, except for a small area in the center of the city, the earth was cut into pieces. Looking around, it was full of ruins. In the bright yellow submarine of the heart Pirate Group, Beibo and others are giving Luo emergency surgery, but there is something wrong with the painting style. "Captain, please move this intestine a little." "Listen, is this human? How can a patient move his intestines by himself!" "Ah? What are you talking about, captain? I''m a fur clan?" "Hurry up, you can''t stop the blood!" Hiss Luo fiercely took a breath, but still gritted his teeth and honestly launched room. With the skills of Dr. doryl, the master of Qiaoba in the cherry Kingdom, she dare not operate on the cracked internal organs easily, but this is the norm in the heart Pirate Group. The room space of the surgical fruit allows them not to cut the skin and flesh like normal doctors, bypass the trauma and suture the internal organs directly. Beibo, the big white bear, and other human figures. The cannibal doctors in the horror film surrounded the operating table and waved the scalpel at the still undead body. The painting style was strange and shivering. However, even with the help of surgical fruit, Luo''s injury kept everyone busy for a long time. When the operation was over, not only Beibo and others sat on the ground, Luo didn''t have any strength. Then there was a knock on the door. Dong Dong! "Coming!" Without hearing the crew fighting outside, a pirate stood up and walked towards the hatch. Bebo and others doubted him and asked, "Captain, are we going to the city of dawn next?" "Ah, that''s right." The pale Luo smiled and said, "although that guy is not a good man, I can''t go to sea without paying back such a big debt." Looking at his gloomy subordinates, Luo comforted them: "be at ease. I''ve seen the eyes of the black count. It''s just his eyes curious about the fruits of my operation. I believe that in a few years, when he''s tired of studying, we can leave." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. With such a large piece of pure gold, he still lacks immortality?" All of them were in high spirits. Yeah! It''s a shame, but their captain''s biggest treasure, not old surgery, really doesn''t seem to be anything in each other''s eyes. Pirates also have their own kindness. The other party did them such a big favor this time. It''s natural to help them for a few years. "No, I don''t think you need to think about so many things, Trafalgar." The strange old voice echoed in the cabin and seemed to think of something. Luo couldn''t believe it and turned around. "Im!!" To say that after defeating Domingo, Ronaldo has no wish to put down. In addition to taking risks with his partners, he is the culprit of his tragic life, the world government! After his official appearance, Im made a statement to the sea, only a few words, but he firmly remembered it in his mind. But isn''t he fighting the black count? Thinking of the news from the other side, Luo''s pupils contracted. Do you? At this time, Beibo and others noticed that the fallen companions by the hatch were shocked. "Molly! What''s the matter with you, Molly?!" A group of people ran over, picked up Molly, and immediately found that although there was no trauma, Molly was dead. "Asshole! What did you do to our companions?!" Bebo now exposed the wild nature of the fur bear people and roared at each other. "No... cough!" Luo was anxious to stop, but it was OK to speak softly. At the moment, he opened his mouth and shouted, which immediately affected the injury and the wound burst. It was such a pause in less than a second that im had finished everything. His body flickered in place like an illusion for a second, then solidified again, and his hands were covered with blood. A group of Pirates immediately stagnated in place, and their faces were still so angry, full of hatred, but they didn''t move. Controlling a handkerchief to fall to his left hand, Im glanced at them contemptuously as he wiped the blood on it. "Count black, I''m afraid. What kind of goods do you dare to attack me?" The voice fell. Poof WOW!!! A severed limb was blown up and scattered, smashed on the wall and made a "Dong Dong" sound. Luo''s eyes grew red. Those companions who laughed with themselves a few seconds ago died in front of themselves. At this time, Im snapped his fingers. Click! Click! Click! Two handcuffs and two handcuffs appeared on Luo''s limbs and firmly fixed him on the operating table. "Hun... Hun, Hun, hun!" "Keep quiet." Once again, a piece of tape sealed Luo''s mouth. As if he had killed several annoying mosquitoes, imhun didn''t care and looked down at Luo: "SA, let''s start." Then a golden sword floated from under the operating table. In fact, the heavenly king was always at IM''s feet, but it was over before they could see it clearly. At the moment of holding the king of heaven, the veins on IM''s forehead burst out. "Ah!!" The terrible suction came from the palm, and most of the vitality was taken away by the heavenly king. In the short time, Im could obviously feel the weakness of hollowing out his body, and even his soul trembled. At this time, he has only one blow. After a blow, a child with a knife can give him a fatal blow. But no one has that chance. The soul net was broken and lowett was in a near death coma. In order to ensure safety, Dres Rosa was also bloodwashed by him before he came to find Luo. Scarlett and her new pet tianyecha were killed on the spot. At the moment, the whole Dres Rosa could not find a threat to him. If he didn''t want to waste his time, Im wouldn''t even mind killing everyone, including Dres Rosa and the little Terran, to ensure that he was safe. Therefore, he is bound to get an old operation! "Oh!!!" A Sword Pierced Luo''s scarred body. In his fierce struggle, Im laughed wildly: "the past is really not important, count black." "When you find out that, you should immediately order your men to kill him. It''s not cheap for me now." "It sounds simple to gather the vitality of those who died at that time, but what is the method?" "That adult, can only have the ability of devil fruit!" "Not old surgery, life suture!!" Luo stared round in shock. This is the secret he discovered not long ago. Although the fruit of the operation has not been developed to the extreme, he has touched that boundary and knows how the legendary immortal operation makes people immortal. Although I can''t understand that realm, the word "life suture" is undoubtedly the most appropriate statement! The guy in front of me knows? And Still ripening their own fruit ability?!! Chapter 613 At the moment, it is not difficult for Luo to find that after stabbing the weapon into his body, he did not deprive his vitality, but a mysterious force poured into his body. The capable person has a mysterious and mysterious judgment on his own ability. He is shocked to find that his fruit ability is soaring at an unprecedented speed under the stimulation of that force. Soon, he exceeded his control limit! "Not old surgery?" Luo struggled angrily. "This guy wants my old surgery!" Use an incomprehensible way to ripen the devil fruit in your body. Take him as the target and let yourself perform immortal surgery! But Is it possible?!! Even if you forcibly improve your fruit ability, you can''t use immortal surgery for such people! Bebo, I''m sorry. Luo looked at im mockingly in pain. Although I''m sorry you were killed, he has no right to threaten me. But "You''re thinking that I killed them is a bad move, because I have no handle to threaten you to listen to me, right?" Im''s body gradually decayed, but his eyes were still crazy. Seeing through Luo''s eyes, his dry face showed a sneer: "what do you think you are?" "Don''t just learn from the black count, you bastard!" Stir the king hard, and im said, "do you think I''ll come to you without any cards, Trafalgar!" After that, a string of dark shadows rose behind him under Lawton''s unhappy gaze. "It''s just a fragile idea. Do you believe you will respect me as a father right away?" Buzz!! The next second, Luo''s pupils spread and lost consciousness like a puppet. The sea was dark and silent. There was no movement in the sea except the surging current and rolling up the gravel mud. Endless corpses drift with the tide and stumble, writing the chapter of the end. Lowett was mixed in this corpse, and I don''t know how far he drifted. Until he felt something cold on his face touching himself, and then there was a tingling pain. "Hiss... Woo!" As soon as he wanted to take a breath, the sea water rushed into his nose. Lowett quickly cast a spell and blessed himself with an underwater breath. Then he sat in the sand and coughed. Looking at the blood prison knife beside him, lowett raised his hand to say hello. "Oh, you''re not dead, Wallace." Buzz! The cracked blood prison knife trembled. "Oh, yes, not Wallace. You should be called Raven." With a trace of blood on the tip of the two finger long sword, lowett leaned against the body of a sea king: "your boy cut my face just now, didn''t he? Thanks." Buzz! "By the way, how about the city of dawn?" Buzz! The city of dawn has little loss. IM''s move is directed at the soul net. Except ordinary people and ordinary undead, the main force is there. However, when he learned that Luffy and others came back to save the unconscious white star after he left, lowett smiled: "cut, I like to meddle." "However, if I lose, everything will rest, and so will they survive." The blood prison knife buzzed anxiously. Lowett looked down at him: "nonsense, I''m just telling a fact!" Blood prison knife: "??" "But having said that, I''m not in good shape." Feeling his empty soul sea, lowett smiled bitterly: "even if I burn my soul, I can use less energy than an ordinary higher mage. By the way, what about you?" Blood prison knife: "hum!" (Translation: one fifth) Gollum! A scarlet eye pierced under his skin: "Joo!" (Translation: mo de Lao) Lowett grabbed the red pupil Raven out of his body: "then you are still in my body!" Red pupil Raven: The ungrateful bastard master would have drowned if he hadn''t helped him maintain his life cycle. The broken soul net means that lowett has returned to the origin and there is only one life. A broken soul cannot live alone without the body. This has nothing to do with the mage level, but the characteristics of the soul. One person, one bird and one knife looked at each other in silence. "That is to say..." I don''t know how long later, lowett turned his head in one direction. With the help of spiritual connection, he can sense the general position of a guy. "Our last hope is that guy?" The blood prison sword is speechless, so is the red pupil Raven. Looking at this scene, lowett remembered a sentence he had heard. If the end comes, do you choose to bet your hope on a erha or face death calmly. A: I choose to let erha face death with me. That''s ridiculous!! Fortunately, lowett understood that we should not despair at the moment, but to boost morale. "Well, we have to trust his... Um... Ability to tear down the house." "Calculate the time, Im has almost found Luo and controlled him to perform immortal surgery for himself." Buzz! The blood prison knife "brightened up" and asked quickly. "Good idea, but it''s impossible." Lowett shook his head: "it''s not difficult to guess that im is the weakest time at the moment, but if he can give up and kill me first and then go to Luo, it shows that he is sure that he won''t be disturbed by me." "That''s the truth. You have the same strength as the soul net, but the threat is obviously that the soul net is bigger, so even if you can''t guess what I''m going to do, he chose to destroy the soul net instead of you." As an "artifact" built up by nodes, as long as the nodes are there, they can cooperate with lowett to carry out ultra long-range attack, while the blood prison knife is a knife. The void blood god, a creature with a fixed body shape, has the same power. It''s easy to tell who threatens the most and who threatens the least. "Well, I''d like to open up a little. He''s recovering his strength now, but so are we. Seize the time to rest. Next is the time to win!" "Hold on until the erha... No, Leviathan''s fire assistance arrives." Blood prison knife, red pupil Raven: "..." Deres Rosa, heart pirate submarine. Poop! Poop! Poop! As Luo fell to the ground gray, a strong heartbeat echoed between heaven and earth. The old im with only bones can''t even stretch out his tight combat clothes. He hangs empty on his body, but he has a strong heart. "Hahaha, hahaha!!!" The skeleton body laughed wildly. Im raised his head and pressed his left hand on his forehead. "Finally..." "Finally got it!" "Never grow old, never die, life stitches!!" "... ho." Luo, who was white all over, opened his mouth and uttered an unconscious whisper. "Oh, by the way, I want to thank you." Im lowered his head and released Luo''s mind control. Looking at IM''s hungry wolf green eyes, Luo trembled and knew what irreparable things he had done. "Originally, even if I win this war, I don''t have many years to live... After all, the black count is too difficult to deal with. It''s a headache for me to calculate." "Even if the surgical fruit is forcibly urged, the capable person can''t keep up with his own strength. If he can''t even touch that realm, he can''t perform the old operation." "But you exist, you exist!!" Im grinned: "it is worthy of the era of the end of fate. Talents that have not appeared in 800 years appear at this time." "So are you, so are cardo, and so are the black count." "But unfortunately... The last winner is me, still me, always me!!" Bang... Bang bang!! The corpses around exploded, and the vitality remaining in the blood turned into red smoke, which was inhaled by im. Under the suture of vitality, these external energies were quickly corrected to the "size" of IM and fused with his body. At the speed visible to the naked eye, his skeleton like body expands continuously, his skin becomes full of luster, his muscles are twisted, and his hair is dark and thick. The body is directly tall for more than two circles, and the tight combat suit is stretched like a one-piece swimsuit. "So thank you very much, Trafalgar!" In his loud and neutral voice, Im stretched out his big hand like a PU fan and pinched it. Boom! In other words, I didn''t expect that the detailed outline of this paragraph was less than 800 words, including more than 400 words. The decisive battle article of PS could be written so long. Chapter 614 As time passed, suddenly, lowett, who returned to the golden magic tower and took the time to rest and recover, suddenly opened his eyes. "Coming!" Boo!! There was a white wave on the sea. Something flew from a distance at a very fast speed, and the target was directly at the golden magic tower. But before he hit the magic tower, a golden light suddenly shot out. No one wanted to resist the power of terror. Im dodged sideways, moving to static, and stagnated in place in an instant. Boom!!! At this moment, the air wave behind us suddenly broke out, setting off a towering tsunami and pushing the golden magic tower up and down. "Oh, are you awake, count black?" Im holds his chest with both hands. It''s hard to believe his boastful pectoralis major. Not long ago, he was a skinny old man. "Should I praise you for your courage to face me when I know the outcome has been divided?" "This way?" Lowett''s voice came from the magic tower: "obviously, it was not easy to have the opportunity to kill me. As a result, I was afraid of death. I went to find the surgical fruit first. If I dare to appear in front of me now, I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?" "Ridiculous!" Im looked contemptuous: "the real strong will always win, not bet on a chance of life." "White beard said so, I may think about it carefully, but you said so under your own calculation, don''t you think it''s a little funny?" "Cut the crap!" Lowett seemed to be angry: "you have the seed not to come in!" Im Zhang said, "you have the seed not to come out... It''s strange!" "Oh, I almost fell for you again." Im''s forehead burst into blue veins, and his skin smiled but his flesh didn''t smile: "your toy is really terrible. Kai, who holds the heavenly king in his hand, can''t break for a while. I must have laid a lot of defense measures again after I''ve been away for so long." "But I''m sorry. I''m not who I was just now." "I have enough vitality to use the king of heaven after undergoing an operation that is not old!" After that, a big golden sword flew from the rear and fell into IM''s hands. The terrible life force poured into the heavenly king, and im''s skin dried up in an instant, but the next second his whole body was steaming, and red fog came from the distant sky, like a torrent of Qi and blood. "I see. Vitality transformation?" "Transformation? Yes, but I prefer the name [life suture]." The 40 meter long sword light burst out from the heavenly king, but it did not directly form an attack, but maintained this state. Im said confidently, "the king of heaven is a weapon that consumes vitality. The old fruit can let people sew other people''s lives for their own use. If one is missing, their ability limit is obvious." "The heavenly king consumes a lot, and the old fruit must be taken away in turn." "Therefore, we must integrate them into one, use the ability of the heavenly king to deprive vitality, and then use the immortal surgery to absorb vitality into the body, so as to achieve the balance between supply and demand." "So if you think that the creatures around here are dead, I won''t use the ghost idea of the heavenly king for a long time. I advise you to give up." Im was not in a hurry. He stepped on the void and approached the golden magic tower step by step. "Look at the face that you and I used to be enemies, I can give you a pleasure!" Lowett: " "Are you sure it''s not because you''re afraid not to kill me on the spot, but because you put me in a heart prison?" "Because you know very well that the same move will not work for me twice." Im: " "Whatever you say, I''ll give you five seconds." Stopped 50 meters away from the golden magic tower, Imran said in a loud voice, "do you want me to keep a whole corpse of you, or do you want me to destroy your spirits!" When you recover to the peak state, you are blessed with "time acceleration". There are spiritual fruits to protect the soul, hold the heavenly king, and your vitality is endless. Im''s idea has changed from actually killing lowett to defeating him. Indeed, without killing the three kings of Luffy, white star and Lovett, the predicted future will not change, which is still his hidden danger and threat. But! If you don''t beat lowett, Im will be upset! There is a big gap with that one, so that he only has awe, but lowett is different. He is weaker than himself! He was pushed to a desperate situation several times by an outsider who didn''t matter, killed titch and took away the qualification of the protagonist of fate. He couldn''t beat him. Im couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart. He is the man who will rule the ocean forever. Of course, you can''t leave such a huge hidden danger in your heart! At the same time, in the abyss, at the bottom of the yellow spring. The two masters abandoned their previous prejudices and watched the scene silently. It''s just a world. To be honest, it''s not important for them. The specific degree is like that the working dog has been deducted for one month''s salary. It''s uncomfortable, but it won''t look for life and death. As the mother of the abyss dominated by the dead world, he has tasted the taste of countless worlds. The great emperor of skeleton mountain snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and robbed countless "food" belonging to them. As the first world for the two to break through the boundary wall and seek a new breakthrough direction, the failure has long been within their expectation. What''s more, after walking out of that road, Lowe hopes to become the master and even surpass the master! What is a month''s salary compared with a wife having children? So they are watching the final showdown very seriously at the moment. Lowett bet everything on that erha. In the face of this unprecedented enemy, can he really succeed? "Why don''t we do it, skeleton mountain." The mother of the abyss was really worried about a husky and said, "I will devour all the aftershocks. As long as you control your power, you should not be found." "Hello, are you listening?" "I''m listening, abyss." The great emperor did not distinguish between men and women. "I''m just in a daze. When did you care so much about the mage kid?" "According to your careful eyes, you don''t want to kill him?" "Hum!" His answer was a cold hum: "even if I want to kill him, won''t you stop it?" "That''s for sure." the great Emperor didn''t think about it. Mother of the Abyss: " "But you''re right." At this time, the great emperor smiled and said, "there are thousands of worlds. Indeed, there is no end to learning." "You and I owe him such a big favor. Even if you don''t repay him, it''s unreasonable to kill him." "Hum! I''m learning and forgetting. I''ve been learning for a long time." Emperor: " Forget that the Lord is a monster acting by instinct and the natural master of the dead spirit world. "So, what''s your answer?" urged the mother of the abyss. In the outside world, Im has counted to "3". Even if there is a golden magic tower as protection, lowett may not be able to carry the next attack. As masters, they can see that lowett is not really sure, but just trying to be strong. At the moment, with the blood prison knife, he has only one-third of his strength. Moreover, the "physical strength" of the blood prison knife itself is already running out. 2 1 When the external im counted to "1", the emperor suddenly dispersed his thoughts and left a sentence. "I believe him." Chapter 615 "Die!" * 2 The roar of the mother of the abyss and the roar of IM sounded at the same time. Im held a 40 meter golden sword and opened a sword towards the golden magic tower. Boom... CLICK!! Others let you run 39 meters first with a 40 meter long knife, and im cut 50 meters with a 40 meter long knife! The power of terror instantly separates the sky and the sea. On the straight line where the golden magic tower is located, a 10000 meter long mark suddenly appears. There is no obstacle at all. Everything is divided into two under this sword. But it''s not normal! Lowett can''t let him split the golden magic tower without resistance. Even if he doesn''t have any strength, he should try to fight back. That''s a man who can never give up! The abnormal behavior instantly made Im vigilant. Sure enough Whew!! The golden magic tower was split by a sword, as was the pure gold ball at the top. But at the moment, in the center of the cut ball, a golden figure rushed out. "Have fun, little ones!" With a stick in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, lowett, covered with gold plating, rose into the sky. The red pupil Raven had no strength, took out his speaker and played strange music. "Hold your heart and small universe () Heat burns, miracles start Injury Ĥޤޥ㤤ʤ With the exciting and heroic song, golden lowett suddenly rushed to IM and waved a knife Black gold age! Boom!! "Crazy mage!" In the murmur of the mother of the abyss, the black and yellow surging tide burst out from the blood prison knife. At the same time, it is like an oil painting on the verge of breaking in the raging fire, which gives people a heroic and fleeting sense of error. Tragic is not enough to describe this breath, it is calm in the face of death! The glory of courage! Im didn''t understand what had happened, only that lowett had become strange. The crow sang on the falling and sinking golden demon tower with a microphone, and lowett wrapped himself up and attacked himself like his black knight ah Jin. "Respond to changes with constancy, and look for the enemy''s weakness with absolute invincible defense!" Im made a decision in an instant and pulled the heavenly king in front of him. Bang! WOW! "... I swear, I swear, I swear, I swear, I swear, I swear, I swear, I promise you The black gold tide slapped him heavily, and his powerful force flew out for tens of thousands of meters on the spot, but Im had no scars all over. He looked down suspiciously. "What happened?" "... Fantasy (dream) Who''s the one who won the heart and wings... " Soul magic scourge light! Whew! Whew! Whew! "... Saint Xingya youth Saint Xingya, tomorrow''s brave... " Light columns rise from the sky, which is described as the shower in the bathroom, casting dense soul light columns from a cloud peak. But with the blessing of a certain force, the power of these beams of light is different from that in the past. At the moment of IM''s doubt, it seemed that he had crossed the barrier of space and the river of years, and bombarded him like a storm. "... Saint Xingya..." "Poof!!" Im was instantly riddled with holes, literally. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion. His eyes glared angrily: "soul attack!" The power of nature can only hurt the soul, because both are energy relations, but pure soul attack must be blocked with soul energy of the same or higher efficiency. Black gold frenzy gave him a wrong judgment, so that he did not block many soul beams. "Crazy mage, I''m really crazy!" The mother of the abyss saw her teeth itch: "take advantage of the best magic guide performance called pure gold, take your body as the base of the magic array and engrave the magic circuit... Do you forget that you have only one life now?" In the roar of the mother of the abyss, lowett was happy and unafraid. After a blow hit IM, raise your hand again. Soul magic symbiotic soul! Water soul! Lu soul! The spirit of heaven! The huge and terrible soul energy is constantly gathering on him. Under normal circumstances, without the help of the soul network, Lovett can never control such a huge energy. Now he takes his body as the base and leaves a Dharma array on his body to do this incredible thing. Gollum! The open blood holes in IM''s body quickly gathered and suddenly waved his sword at lowett. "Stubborn!!" Whatever you want to do, I don''t believe you can stop this sword! But then lowett smiled. Spit out four words "The underworld is attracted!" The mother of the abyss was surprised: "skeleton mountain?!" Boom!!! When Im''s sword light was about to fall on lowett, the deep, distant, cold and cold door opened, and tens of thousands of incomplete or evil souls poured out from the gate of the ghost house and turned into the purest soul energy. Then Forbidden curse soul Apocalypse! "... Saint Xingya today..." With the roar of the enthusiastic raven, a layer of invisible force wrapped lowett, and the golden sword light hit the shield, but it didn''t destroy the world as expected, but stagnated in the air. Puff!! The sound of blood shooting came from lowett, and the gold plating on his left chest showed dense cracks, and the blood flew down. But even so, he also blocked the sword cut by the heavenly king after IM regained his youth! "No way, how can you still have such strong power?!" IM, who couldn''t understand the magic array at all, was shocked and incomprehensible. Lowe was so weak that he couldn''t lift his spirit, but now he had to be moved by the energy wrapped in his body. But how is this possible?!! Only the mother of the abyss knows why. I also know why the emperor chose to leave just now. "Engrave the Dharma array with your body as the base, increase the spell effect with pure gold, summon your underworld and hundreds of millions of innocent souls who died under the outbreak of the doomsday and soul network, and launch the forbidden spell soul Apocalypse!" "The kid is still calculating im." "Only this time, I bet my life!" The mother of the abyss has never been as shocked as it is today since the great emperor of skeleton mountain dragged the body of a living person to the dead spirit world to meet the master, passed by her door and used their malice to erase the regular runes on her soul. Lowett''s calculation is not deep, but it is because it is not deep enough to move people. Because "You really bet your hope on that erha?!" When I type a question mark, it must not be my problem. It was engraved on the Dharma array. As long as lowett was not stupid, he knew that the body had been scrapped. Acting as such a huge magic energy carrier, this is an irreversible process. But now he can''t use the corpse to revive his soul. In the state of broken soul, it''s better to die happily. In other words, he entrusted everything to the husky who didn''t know what heavy responsibility he was carrying from the beginning of the war to now... No, the kind of hate. Win or die! Lok''tarogar Chapter 616 The fantasy of Pegasus continues, and the battle of Lovett continues. But this is not his idle boredom, but a countdown! When the music ended, his body collapsed. Without physical protection, it is self-evident what will happen if the broken soul is exposed to im. So "Make a fool of yourself, Leviathan!" Soul apocalypse, maximum power! Bang!! In total disregard of the consequences, the bright sword light was shattered in the air, and the animal claws with soul energy crushed the light and shadow. Then, the endless energy was stained with golden light, which made lowett turn into a hundred feet Shura and stand up to the sky. But. "Don''t be too arrogant, kid!" Another sword came, and the surging waves, thunder, flames, frost and hurricanes seemed to be forcibly mixed together by the worst painters to form a fuzzy straight line. Im really doesn''t know why lowett can break out at this level now. But he believes that this is the last! It''s just an outbreak. Who won''t! Life returns without beginning or end! The power of the heavenly king is not enough. Im launched the life ban move. Just as Karp burned his vitality and longed to stop lowett, Im also had this move. More and more frightening huge power of Qi and blood has been drawn from all over the world, supporting im to drive the heavenly king and making him stronger. With the acceleration of time, Im suddenly turned into a light, came first, and hit the golden Shura chest with the natural tide. Boo!! Boom!! Dense cracks suddenly appeared on the chest of the Shura phantom, and the soul wave caused him to tremble even under the protection of the soul fruit. But it''s hard for him, and it''s even harder for lowett. I saw that the Shura virtual shadow was directly penetrated by two channels of energy and shot at the ocean behind me. The sound could not be transmitted at the moment. The vacuum area generated by the explosion shrouded the battlefield in an instant. We can only see that in the silent world, Im standing up stepped on the rock and turned around with the heavenly king. The next second, a beast claw slammed on him. Boo!! The ground is broken again! He was hit and flew out, and the roar of the wind poured into his ears again. Im had blood on the corners of his mouth and his eyelids were jumping wildly. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong?" Just now, he was hurt, wasn''t he? It''s broken through the Apocalypse phantom. It''s definitely hurt, isn''t it? But why Seems to be getting stronger and stronger? The hundred Zhang Shura expanded again. His face was as ferocious as skin and bones, his cheekbones were round, and his chin grew out. The golden body became more and more solid, then stabilized in a state, turned and rushed towards him. The soul apocalypse is launched under harsh conditions. It must be refined with living souls. The more the better, but it is undeniable that because the soul energy is highly compressed and condensed, the attack distance of this move becomes very short. Especially when this kind of forced urging is completely out of the control limit of lowett, it can''t launch many effective long-range attacks. However, with the help of that huge body, the golden Shura stepped out and still fiercely caught up with IM. Then punch. Bang!!! The ocean was hit with an impact crater, and the hard crust was smashed and splashed like a liquid, but when you look carefully, you will find that it was originally an ocean. It was the explosion that exposed the sunless sea floor to the air and then fragmented it. "Very good!" Tim''s mouth was gushing blood. It is worthy of holding the last card. The strength of lowett is still so satisfactory. "Only by defeating such you can I end my nightmare!" Berm In the crisp sound, the bright sword light flew out of the air. The front elbow of the golden Shura''s right hand was broken like glass and was destroyed by the sword light. Then Im flashed out, accelerated with time, came to the core of Shura''s forehead where lowett was, and waved his sword to stab. Qiang! Click!! The heavenly king directly pierced the defense of the soul apocalypse, but was blocked by a two finger thin sword. The immeasurable energy of the ocean burst out from the thin sword. With the soul apocalypse, the two energies converged into a straight line and shot at IM''s neck. The latter quickly turned over, and the critical moment was inevitable, avoiding the attack in a minute. People were still tumbling in mid air, and im''s attack continued. Whew, whew, whew! Sword Qi poured down like a rainstorm, and the golden Shura retreated one after another and burst. Just when Im was confident that he could suppress the other party until he died, suddenly, his golden palm tore open the smoke of gunpowder and slapped him in the air. "What?!" It was a right hand. The right hand he had just broken when he got out of trouble had healed again. It is not surprising that there is no entity of soul energy that can be recombined. What is strange to him is that this force has become stronger again! Why? But lowett didn''t give him time to think. After patting IM, the golden Shura crossed his index fingers and thumbs and compared the picture frame to aim at im. Soul devouring upgrade! Soul siphon! "Uh huh!!" Im only expected the attack, but he didn''t expect to penetrate his own spiritual protection and attack his soul directly. This made him afraid of the growing power. He also laughed wildly with lingering fear. Because Boo! The soul pulled out of the body immediately returned to the body the next second, holding the heavenly king and the fruit of the soul. Lowett''s killing move didn''t work. Even the best strength of the other party has resisted. Even if it can become stronger, how strong can it be? Thinking of this, he did not retreat but advance. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the void and entered the state of time acceleration. Because the sound wave caused by the battle suddenly became dull, and everything in the field of vision was slowed down. IM was as relaxed as watching a slow-moving film. He leaned away from the palm of the soul apocalypse, and then went straight forward. Berm!! Waiting for time to accelerate and stop, Im has appeared in front of the golden Shura''s neck. In the face of an open opponent, he certainly won''t give up the opportunity. "Cut!" Sniff The mighty shadow of the sword instantly cut through the clouds behind until it disappeared into space. A white mark appeared on the golden Shura''s neck. The roaring force of nature wrapped around the wound to prevent the wound from healing. But just then Buzz!! "Again?!" The golden Shura breath soared again, and the highly compressed soul energy directly dissipated those natural forces. IM was shocked to fly out, and his eyes were full of incredible. "No, it''s not right. Why can he become stronger? It''s unscientific!" Everything must follow a basic law, conservation of energy! Lowett''s power cannot be obtained out of thin air. There must be a source. But where is the source? This sea area, this world, what else can he mobilize? Vitality? No way! The heavenly kings are in my hands. Suddenly, Im froze and looked down at the weapon in his hand. "The heavenly king... In my hand?" "What about the soul?" Why do I have to use the verification code to log in the background these days? But fortunately, if I hadn''t received the text message just now, I didn''t know I had a card in arrears... Adults, aren''t several numbers normal? Chapter 617 Vitality suture, or vitality transformation, is an advanced application of vitality. The heavenly king belongs to the advanced use of soul energy. The creation is the heavenly king himself. It uses energy or vitality. Both are vitality. What about the soul? Where are the souls of those ordinary people who die when Im urges the heavenly king to seize vitality every time? The answer is not difficult to guess. In addition to opening the gate of the underworld to help him crazy, the great emperor of skeleton mountain also closed the gate of the underworld so that the dead could not surpass. Those souls who died in the world can''t find a place to return at the moment, but the biological instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages is still there. Their battle has already turned the sea upside down. There is no sunshine, but it is more dangerous than sunshine. therefore. Without lowett''s call, those souls will take the initiative to approach and integrate into the soul apocalypse. "It''s normal for the weak to keep warm together!" Seeing that im found the problem, lowett sneered and suddenly punched out. When he lost his mind, imton was hit, his bones were broken, and he vomited blood. Buzz! At this time, the bright and huge golden Shura burst into dazzling light in the fierce roar, and the body gradually shrunk. This is the highly compressed soul energy. It is self-evident what it means to shrink the body again. Soon, a golden figure who could not see clearly rushed to IM and cut it off with a knife. Click!! Two magic weapons intertwined, sparks splashed everywhere. At the moment, lowett seemed to have really become a golden saint. The small universe erupted into a terrible power, and the blood prison knife was gradually stained with gold under that light. Im was pressed to distort his facial features. With muscle strength alone, he could not bear such a high concentration of soul apocalypse. But he''s afraid. If you continue to use the king of heaven, it is unknown whether you can fight to death. On the contrary, it increases your risk. So "Then hold on longer than anyone!" Im made up his mind. It is not difficult to see that such a violent second outbreak has compressed the baizhangjin people into the size of ordinary people, and lowett has reached the last minute. The other party has only one or two minutes left, and I am not old or dead! Scared of shit! Thinking of this, Im let lowett press him into the ocean to meet the storm like attack. Qiang! Boom! Bang! Bang Dang! Obviously, it is a body composed of two carbohydrates. Every collision, there is a jingling sound like gold and iron. Outsiders can''t see the moment of battle. They only know that lowett seems to be more and more anxious and moves faster and faster. In this regard, the mother of the abyss and the king of skeleton mountain were silent. I was so silent that I didn''t know what to say. What expression should I use at this time? Just smile. "Necromancer, you are really an expert playing with people''s hearts." the mother of the abyss doesn''t know whether she is feeling herself or im. She touches the pet bone dragon at her feet, and the expression on her face is more than speechless. Even the great emperor of skeleton mountain didn''t expect that he would see such a scene when he fulfilled the contract this time. "Maybe even if we didn''t help the flames in the dark, he would embark on the road of breaking the boundary wall." The mother of the abyss thought so. Not all future generations can surpass their predecessors. Skeleton mountain is a special example, as is the black count. But to such an extent, it is no longer a problem of transcendence. Even if they do not intervene, in the eyes of future generations, the name Francis lowett will remain in every human brain more clearly than the Anthony family and the shining holy ten of the first generation. Such characters exist in one era! "I... suddenly don''t want to solve the ultimate puzzle." "Ah?!" The great emperor of skeleton mountain smiled and said, "haven''t you found that every ultimate puzzle is made by the mages themselves. The problem-solving conditions are not directly proportional to the answers. It is simply a paradox that can never be solved." Mother of the Abyss: "... Are you sick?" "That''s right!" Gushan emperor smiled. "A disease called ''seeking knowledge''!" The voice fell, and outside, lowett suddenly stopped. The golden iron fist fell two centimeters away from im. The latter was beaten to pieces and could not use the heavenly king wantonly. After that, the spiritual fruit could only protect him from death, and the acceleration of time could only last. Looking at the fist, Im was stunned and then smiled. "Have you... Had enough?" "Well, of course." Lowett stood up and took a half step back. Just as Im was about to fight back, he suddenly said, "because I have won." "What?" Im subconsciously examined his body, from the fruit of mind to the fruit of time, from the body of flesh and blood to the core of the king of heaven, but found nothing. "You won? What did you win, asshole? Scare me!" But lowett remained calm about this. "No, I really won." "Don''t you find the music is over? But I can still move. Why?" So that''s what the music means? Im blushed and said, "because... When you start this move, the music has started for dozens of seconds." "Yes, then continue to think, why should I stay for dozens of seconds?" Before im opened his mouth to answer, the next moment, the broken ocean base under their feet began to tremble. In IM''s shocked eyes, a mass of magma broke the ground and spewed out. At the same time, new world, the last [endpoint] location, a bloody warship full of magma and thousands of white bones rushed out of the crater. Its flesh and blood limbs grabbed on the volcanic black stone and roared upward. "Joo!!" (Translation: I''m Hu Hansan back again!) The next second, Leviathan felt something wrong and looked back. Bang!!! With an unprecedented power, the violently erupting volcano rushed the huge ship weighing hundreds of thousands of tons into the sky. Leviathan was as light as a feather in front of the vast power of the planet. Like a reverse meteor moving at high speed, Leviathan looked at the ocean below, then looked back at the larger and larger moon, "ha ha" smiled. "Help!!" Levi Anson, heaven and earth! Boom! The explosion from the moon could not attract IM''s attention. It was wrapped in magma and he rushed out instantly. But now the new world has no foothold. Endless magma gushes out of the mantle and the new world turns into a sea of fire. Originally, the high temperature of magma didn''t matter to him. But Im was unconventional. He tried his best to avoid the plague and ran away. But no matter how he escaped, the hotter and hotter air and more and more magma still made him anxious and roared wildly in his mouth. Because he''s not hiding from magma. It''s another thing with terrible concentration as the magma erupts. "Pyrobroin" horny particles! Commonly known as the sea tower stone, the crystallization of the sea!! At this time, lowett''s broken body slowly raised his weapon and said. "You''ve escaped all your life, im. You''re afraid of the resurrection of the existence and avenge yourself." "But it''s the only thing that you shouldn''t run away." "Give me the [endpoint] vital to the survival of the new world. It''s the gift you raised from Tianlong people and the five old stars!" Chapter 618 Knowing that there is a threat and not trying to solve it, he evades and waits for the opportunity to turn over. It''s reasonable to look at him from the point of view of IM''s timidity, greed for life and fear of death, but it''s not a wise move to look at him from the point of view of heroes in thousands of worlds. Because my base is in the new world, do you think I dare not destroy the new world? The five old stars are still a little naive as rulers. And Tim, who found this but didn''t take back [endpoint], is even more stupid in stupidity. Boom! Hula! The whole new world turned into a sea of fire in an instant, literally. After all the three [endpoint] were destroyed by Leviathan, the crust here collapsed, and endless underground magma replaced the land and ocean, gushing out from various places of the plate to light up the new world. How spectacular is the scene? The long equatorial sea area of half a planet turns into magma surging. Even standing outside the planet and the world''s solar system, the scarlet orange yellow light band mixed with black spots is clearly visible. At the same time, "pyrobroin" horny particles! With the eruption of magma, it spread all over the new world. Hailou stone is the crystal of "pyrobroin" horny particles. Seawater is a liquid mixed with "pyrobroin" keratin particles. Who said that "pyrrobroin" keratinocytes could not vaporize and transpiration? Don''t forget, that''s how the empty island came into being. Now, this process is infinitely magnified. Countless "pyrrobroin" horny particles float in the air, which is equivalent to that a turret stone is pasted on im all the time. He still has strength, but he can''t use the fruit ability, and his strength has been weakened by more than 10% by the hailou stone! Then, in the face of lowett, who still has dozens of seconds to fully explode, the outcome is clearly visible! Qiang!!! While im was running away with his physical strength, the shrill sound of the sword shook the sky not far away. Im returned to himself in silence, clenched his teeth and raised the king of heaven. Bang!! The two figures collided again, and most of the golden light on lowett was scattered like powder, revealing his fragmented skin like a dry field. But the blood prison knife was sent to im''s heart! The soul Apocalypse released by overclocking has long been confirmed, and the heavenly king can''t defend completely. "Poof!!" Such a serious injury made him spray blood in his mouth, the liquid fell on the golden light, and was evaporated by the high temperature in an instant. Then, lowett, whose expression was as calm as the ice of a thousand years, turned the blood prison knife, stepped on his strong chest muscle and lifted the knife up. "No... how can..." Click! The blade goes all the way up along the chest, tearing open the collarbone and throat Im struggled like crazy. The heavenly king kept stabbing lowett. However, the latter seemed to feel no pain at all. He was not afraid of dying together with the other party. He just tried to pull the blade. "Goodbye, im." After that, the blood prison knife reaching the lower jaw pulled hard and tore the whole head of IM. Bang! Then lowett turned and kicked the heavenly king into the rolling magma, and then pushed away the body in IM''s convulsion, which was provoked by the blood prison knife. "Scattered!" A screaming soul was shattered on the blade, which was absolute death. Even if the body had the chance to breed Leviathan''s flesh and blood thinking, it was no longer im himself. And you have to have that chance. Looking at IM''s body falling into the magma and burning instantly, lowett suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he had returned to the ground. At the moment, his broken body was holding a blood prison knife and said to im. "You''ve escaped all your life, im. You''re afraid of the resurrection of the existence and avenge yourself." "But only this time... You''re a little stubborn." Time turned back again, but Im was not happy. Watching lowett say something different from the future, he widened his eyes in horror and heard lowett say. "The future observed by the capable person of the fruit of time will not change, even if the capable person dies..." "When time conflicts, the future will unfold along the future that the capable person last observed." "So thank you, im." "You used your future to help us turn around a future." In IM''s unbelievable eyes, the power of time wrapped in Tao Zhizhu and others slowly disappeared in the ruins of Yutian City, the country of peace thousands of miles away. One, two, three... Five! Until it''s all spit out. Boom!! The next moment, the power of time clashes, and the world picture is static. "So... So..." Im thought of the unsolved question at the beginning, why the blank one hundred years would leave traces, and his eyes grew dull. Click... Boom!! At this time, the world is full of cracks, like a broken big glass, exploding. The conflict of law forces leads to the extinction of the universe. In this case, even the king of skeleton mountain and the mother of the abyss dare not probe into the God. But there''s no need to probe. Because they know better than Lovett what is happening outside at the moment. When everything returns to zero, everything begins to breed again. In a dark world, a magnificent force begins to recast everything. From the birth of planets in the big bang to the emergence of life on planets. From the birth of civilization on this blue planet to the destruction of that civilization. As time goes by, the long river of years seems to be spreading out in a moment and billions of years, like a long picture scroll, interpreting everything in the world. Until now, the golden figure stood in the middle of the fire and rain and tore open the head of the enemy of life. In fact, this scene did not happen. It only exists in the picture that im sees turning the future around. However, with the conflict of the power of time and the collapse of the world, Im himself died in the turbulence of time. Therefore, this picture was permanently fixed, from [future] to [present], from [false] to [reality]. Just like the blank hundred years. With D''s death, that period of time was permanently erased in the conflict of time. What is left is a blank and a foregone [past]. "The power of time left by Madam Shi, the power of time left by Tao Zhizhu and others; the great eruption of hailou stone and ''pyrobroin'' horny particles; a D and an im..." Pop, pop, pop! The great emperor of skeleton mountain clapped his hands: "I have no regrets in my life to see such a wonderful turnover!" "Well, it''s just a fluke." The mother of the abyss disdained and said: "Im clearly knows that he didn''t kill D, but that d himself died under the force of erased time, so he clearly has the opportunity to create a real law collapse and die with the kid..." The great emperor of skeleton mountain smiled: "if it''s useless, doesn''t it mean nothing?" Outside, the scene of lowett killing im flashed away. But the unfolding picture didn''t stop. As time goes by, the picture flows like fast forward. There was a conflict between Mrs. Shi''s time and im''s time, but there was no conflict in the future. Like the scroll left by her parents, the scroll left by her still exists. Until two years later At this moment, the great emperor of skeleton mountain revealed his mind and said, "that''s why the kid is so important to us, because his particularity is a terror that even time can deceive." "This future without his existence was just revived by him..." Chapter 619 Boo!! New world, dawn City, this island. Sitting on the throne in the first place, lowett suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight. The chair behind him was overturned to the ground and made a loud noise. The tragic smell of dying in a hundred battles broke out from him. In the hall, all the representatives of the royal family were stunned. Only a few strong people could resist the erosion, but they also turned white and sweated. "Lord lowett, please calm down!" Neptune, king of the mermaid Island, said with difficulty, "I''m just giving an opinion. I have no other ideas!" He was a little tearful at the moment. Did the good Lord lowett who had promised not allow the fish people to come to land? Fortunately, the terrible pressure disappeared in an instant, and lowett was confused in his eyes for a moment. "Oh, madam Shi, you have a trick to deceive the world!" What Tianlong people destroy and the gods fall, it turns out that it is false! Im only knew that his wife had left a prophecy, but he had never seen that future himself. Including myself, and the answers sorted out according to Mrs. Shi and existing clues. But actually? I haven''t seen anyone. Because there is no such future!! Or Mrs. Shi didn''t see that future at all!! What she saw was disaster. Like her parents, the dark end of history was cut off. She didn''t see rebirth and hope at all. Otherwise, I will not "wake up" at this time point! She deceived everyone, including herself! Seeing him in a daze and laughing bitterly for a while, a king whispered in the hall, "Lord lowett, are you not feeling well?" "Shut up, do you want to die?" Dongli stared at him. It was clearly a whisper, but his voice was loud and clear like a bell. Everyone was silent and looked back at him. Lowett is no exception. When Dongli reluctantly turned his head, lowett looked at nipton: "no, I don''t mean that. Since I promised the demands of the mermaid, I won''t take back the order." Nipton was overjoyed. "Thank you, Lord lowett!" Then some other things were discussed at the meeting and the meeting ended hastily. Because these days, there is really nothing important for them to discuss. If the city of dawn had not celebrated the first year of the "dark Dynasty" this year, their kings would not be interested in going thousands of miles to worship the holy land. After the meeting, lowett walked in a familiar and strange castle and listened to the report. A few minutes ago, Ming Ming was still fighting with IM outside. A few minutes later, he has become the only master of the world A psychic college was established to inherit the skills of the dead school; Vigorously promote the sea train, and soon the first line will be opened to traffic; Using the dent left during the original battle, the laterite continent between the first half and the second half was opened up to facilitate trade; At the same time one belt, one road, will drive the economic development of the red earth mainland. In just two years, the nicknames "black count" and "Sea King" have become a thing of the past. Now the world calls him "virtuous king", which makes him pinch his face and make sure that there is no dough to stretch out. "That''s what happened to the Salvation Army... One more thing." ACA pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "recently, a group of pirates, regardless of the Pirate Code, forcibly broke through the red soil pass before getting the pass permit. At present, the red dog, the marshal of the Navy, has ordered the pursuit of the whole line." "Break through the pass?" Lowett took the red pupil Raven and put it on his shoulder. Suddenly he smiled, "if you guessed right, it''s straw hats again?" "Yes, although Nami went to the newspaper to explain that it was a misunderstanding, red dog didn''t believe it." "Then let him go. If he catches them, he will be sent to the propulsion city and imprisoned." Lowett waved his hand: "it happened that Karp said recently that the jailer was a little boring. Find him something to do." Aka: " Yes, it tastes inside. Closing the document, aka said with a smile, "welcome back, master!" "Do you still need to prepare seafood noodles?" The sunlight poured into the stairs through the crystal window and took care of the tall young man. He was dressed in a black dress with a tailored fit, and his black hat covered his forehead. On his shoulder stood a raven with a stick in his left hand. Lowett turned his head slightly and smiled: "before eating seafood noodles, I have a question for you." "Master, please!" "Where''s Leviathan?" Aka''s expression froze, and then his eyes slowly widened into panic. Not long, above the moon. Lowett led the Three Black Knights of Arka down the ark. Sure enough, he saw Leviathan with half of the ship plunged into the pit and his ass facing up. But when I came near, I could hear a sound of "snoring", and I was sleeping soundly! There were a group of strange creatures with animal heads and human bodies in the open space around him. Before he died, he didn''t know what he saw. His eyes stared unnaturally and his expression was shocked. The dead don''t need to sleep, and he can come back by himself. Not to mention that after all the dust has settled, lowett will never forget this hero. He should have been picked up and served well... To prevent him from tearing down his house. There is only one reason why none of this has happened so far. Someone interfered with Leviathan''s thinking, but also interfered with his own and aka''s thinking. Let none of them remember that they had a companion who fell into the moon. There are only two people who can do such a thing. "Great emperor, mistress!" It was the moon, but the air still existed. Lowett''s voice spread far away and said, "what do you mean?" Boom! Click! The voice fell, and two black thunders emerged out of thin air, one left and one right in front of lowett. No matter the dead soldiers or the living troops behind them, there was no change. It was not that they didn''t want to escort, but with the two black thunder, the breath of terror pressed their fingers. Soon, a gray fog accompanied by an illegible female figure appeared in the crack on the left. In another crack behind him, a black figure with ghost claws appeared on the right side of the crack. Lowett folded his hands, pressed his walking stick in front of him, and let the breath blow the corners of his clothes and hair. Soon, the voices of men and women sounded. But not an answer, but a rhetorical question. "Can you see?" Lowett frowned and looked at Leviathan carefully: "there are some... Traces of space-time distortion?" "Yes, but not some." The mother of the abyss replied, "this is not your destination. You don''t want to be torn up by the turbulence of time and space like last time?" "So we made some changes to him, of course, on the premise of winning his consent." "[maze] talent?" lowett knew. Indeed, to cross the turbulence of time and space, Leviathan, who awakened his space talent, is undoubtedly the best possibility. He was thinking about how to solve this problem. Unexpectedly, the two masters were already ready. "So hurry up, little guy." The mother of the abyss said impatiently, "I didn''t get any benefits in this world. You should break through quickly. The next world will be safe at least at the level of holy ten." "Hey, don''t you do it? I work for nothing!" He is not afraid of any danger in the next world. He discusses risks with a mage. Do you have a problem or do I have a problem? But himself, as if he wanted to work again? "Yes and No." The answer to his question was Emperor Gushan: "because the experience of this world has led to no trust between us, we have made some modifications to the agreement." "We are no longer personally involved in your process. You can only take part of our thoughts... Therefore, the biggest fruit belongs to you, so we will charge you for tea." Lowett: " Then with a funny smile on his face, he said to the mother of the abyss, "you can see his true face, Lord mother." "I happen to have some ideas about it. Come to my room to discuss it tonight?" Mother of the Abyss: " Emperor Gushan: " Good, that''s good! Originally, after consideration, I have deleted the contents and decided to finish the book. Because that is the story of lowett in the mage world and a period of growth, he might as well open a new book! But I found out today that I didn''t inform you. On the contrary, there was a suspense before. So I decided to write it, but it was the process of lowitt going out and loading. So I won''t finish writing this speech for the time being, "the pirate chapter is over", and Dashu doesn''t know whether he will continue to write after writing this book. I''m a little reluctant to write it first. Chapter 620 December 25, 1568. This is the 46th year of the birth of the dark Dynasty. With the gradual implementation of the sea train, the integration of all ethnic groups no longer requires the frequent intervention of the city of dawn. It has also become a quadrennial since the 20th year. It''s an ordinary year. But today is not calm for the sea, because the existence of the dark Dynasty, "virtuous king" lowett is about to leave the sea. A year ago, with the help of the soul network laid by the whole planet, lowett finally sublimated his pure soul to a realm he had never set foot in before. Holy ten! In an instant, the whole planet and even the whole galaxy can feel the incomparably huge breath. With the soul net and blood prison knife, the movement of lowett''s breakthrough is far more powerful than the normal holy ten. Similarly, even if his realm is almost the same after his breakthrough, his strength is also stronger than the normal holy ten. [breaking the law and cutting] is still a move to press the bottom of the box. As a spell born for the purpose of completely destroying a law, even if the lowett suppression effect, the consumption is still visible to the naked eye. However, the moves of the three twisting laws of light and darkness, soul flesh conversion and space distortion are no longer a huge consumption of power for him. Even without the blood prison sword and soul net, his own strength is enough to defeat about ten holy ten masters in the mage world. Like the great emperor, it belongs to the power of hanging and beating in an era. However, the great emperor had embarked on the road of domination at that time, supported by the underworld, and his realm and details were more exaggerated than lowett, and he achieved this degree by himself alone. "If you twist the law, you can deceive the law, so as to bypass the constraints of the law and break through the holy ten." After writing down the last sentence in the book, lowett thought about it and left his name at the end. "- the triangle breaker, Francis lowett!" Then close the cover. Buzz! Two gray chains intertwined and flashed on the cover. LOVIT handed a thick book to tezolo and said, "take it. According to our agreement, this is a unique secret treasure." "You''ve caused me a lot of trouble, Lord lowett." Tezolo, with silver hair, took the book with a wry smile. "I really just want to take some pure gold chips back to make rings. If outsiders know that the magic note left by a generation of wise king is in my hand, I think those pirates will tear me up!" "Onepiece" is still a mystery, but the climate of the new world is still so young. If you don''t pay attention to the destruction of ships and the death of people, it is difficult for even sea trains to pass. Therefore, taking a boat to sea is still the mainstream of the sea. Therefore, the dark Dynasty does not stop the pirates from going to sea, "onepiece" is regarded as training for them. It is expected that the star navigation era to be born in a hundred years needs pioneers to sail towards the star sea. This sea needs harmonious development, but it can''t be without the spirit of adventure. Anyway It''s just a new world. The dense sea train routes in the first half of the four seas and the great route make every pirate seriously consider the risk of murder and arson. Even without the action of the undead troops of dawn City, the navy can drive them away. As the core area of the dark Dynasty and the location of the city of dawn, the new world will end up making trouble here But this thing is different! As the God and the greatest man in the eyes of all people in the sea today! It is not only his political achievements, but also his strength that is admired, desired and greedy by all. It is not difficult to speculate how many bloody storms this spell note will cause in the sea. "The underworld giants of our time didn''t die yet!" tezolo took a breath with toothache. "Isn''t that better?" Decades later, lowett was still so young that years seemed unable to leave traces on him. He had always been full of spirit and ethereal dignity. "Onepiece is just a pirate game. Under the constraints of the Pirate Code, only the most adventurous pirates and the most unruly maniacs are willing to join, but how many of them?" "The universe is vast, tezolo." "It''s strange that they won''t be beaten all over the ground to ask for help only by their strength." Tezolo continued to have toothache, but it was not a feeling, but a literal toothache. Covering his cheek, he sighed: "well, I understand your idea... Give it to me, and I will make this game a national carnival." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "although it''s unnecessary to ask now, Lord lowett, are you really not afraid of the collapse of the dark Dynasty after you leave?" "Then collapse. What a big deal." Lowett said carelessly: "I was forced to be a pirate, otherwise I had a better way to secretly seize the power and resources of the world." "The dark Dynasty was also established for this purpose. Now that the purpose has been achieved, I can leave." Seeing tezolo''s toothache and tangled expression on his face, lowett smiled: "however, harmonious development is the major premise, which I will not forget, so I will leave my soul net and place a trace of my mind." "Cultivating their wildness does not mean that I will allow them to set off another natural disaster during the war between IM and me." Tezolo breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good... Who wants to live with his head pinned on his belt if he can make money safely." Lowett looked at him speechless: "you... Haven''t made enough?" "Just as Lord lowett wants to pursue more knowledge, making more money is also my dream." "Oh, a thief never dies." Tezolo shrugged and ignored. Dawn City, island square. At the moment, the royal families of almost all countries have gathered here. A generation of virtuous kings are about to leave. Whether they are sincere, false, lucky or with ulterior motives, they have all come to the scene to send the only emperor away. The risk of turbulence in time and space is very high, and even lowett is not fully sure. Although the master can at least ensure that a trace of his soul can escape, it is better to be careful in the first experiment, so there are not many people accompanying him. There is no need to say more about the vehicle + pet leviathon. In addition, there are three Black Knights and a ship of undead servants. Several of the twelve spells lost in the early years have been made up, but lowett arranged them to stay in this ocean, because as long as he is sure that he can still communicate with the dead spirit world there, he can bring them through the emperor''s underworld immediately. This is also the main reason why he left the soul net. Anyway, if you can''t take it away, you might as well leave a way back. Can the Necromancer''s traditional art be lost! At 4:10 p.m. on December 25, 1568, Haiyuan calendar. Witnessed by the whole world, lowett delivered his last speech, and the last sentence was remembered and passed on by everyone. That sentence goes like this. "Gentlemen, I''m waiting for you at the end of the stars!" Then, a huge crack that seemed to spread to the end of the universe appeared over the city of dawn. Under the eyes of countless people, Leviathan, as huge as a mountain, stepped into the gap. After thinking about it, the world is still suitable as the starting point. First, because I know you well, I know you well; Second, Raytheon wanted to invade Marvel with the power of the pirate world for a long time. Chapter 621 New York, USA. Boom! In the past, there was smoke of gunpowder in the busy urban forest, with coke marks and fallen bodies everywhere. The zetari reformer soldiers who stepped on the saucer aircraft shuttled between the high-rise buildings, constantly searching for survivors and killing them. Today, no one marches on behalf of the city of freedom, because this is not oppression, but a very simple war, a war of destruction! "Tony, they''re heading for the child!!" With his powerful strength, Thor, a member of the avenger alliance, hammered down a zetary troop carrier, but when it fell, the protoss suddenly found that three or five zetary soldiers bypassed the obstruction of a pedestrian and rushed to the ordinary people evacuating in the distance. The yellow school bus fell on the side of the road. Children came out of the broken windows and screamed when they saw aliens flying towards them. "Damn it, give me a cup of coffee. I''ll be there right away!" Despite this, Tony Stark, the "Iron Man" entangled by a group of zitari soldiers, opened his red back armor and threw a series of small rockets regardless of loss. While completing the clearing, he quickly rushed out of the enclosure with the impact of explosion. But it''s still too late. The zitari soldiers had flown over and raised their strangely shaped guns. "Ah!!" Whoosh! Just then, the black steel arrow broke the air attack. Each one was accurately nailed to the weak point of the back armor of the zitari soldiers, and the depth was not enough to kill them, but the shining red awn of the arrow "didi" proved that these arrows were not so simple. Boom! Bang bang! Before the attacked zitari soldiers pulled out their sharp arrows, the explosion swallowed them up. Sol and Tony breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cold man in black combat clothes at the top of a building on the street. "Well done, Clinton!" The man didn''t answer. Because of this arrow, a group of zitari soldiers stared at him and flew towards him quickly. As a Bowman, of course, he can''t fight the enemy in close combat. At least eagle eye doesn''t have the idea of fighting alone with a mechanical bow and a group of Aliens holding small cannons, so he quickly fled and began to fight. The other two were also quickly surrounded and had no time to care about others. On the battlefield at the moment, the avenger alliance is divided into one piece after another. The time and place of zitari''s attack are beyond our control. In the center of New York City, an alien army invaded the earth on a morning when no one provoked anyone. With a steady stream of troops and information provided by rocky, the zitari army almost instantly took root in the city center with an irresistible attitude. Without the expectation of the people and the army, the so-called resistance is actually similar to what the Avengers are doing to help ordinary people escape. The Avengers tried to maintain the spread rate of the area occupied by the enemy so that more people could escape. "You can''t go on like this, everybody!" During the run, the captain of the United States said through the contact: "there are too many enemies, can no one close the damn portal?" "Sorryboy, uncle doesn''t seem to have time." "I can try, but who can send me up?" Zizizi! Captain America stopped and looked up. "Black widow" Natasha was near a scrapped vehicle not far away. They looked at each other for a second. Then Natasha looked up at the flying aircraft. "Are you sure you want to use this way?" Steve confirmed. "There''s no other choice, captain." With that, Natasha began to run up and ran towards Steve, who bent her knees, put the shield between her waist and abdomen and took a deep breath. Bang! With one foot on the shield and the strength of the US team, Natasha bounced four or five meters high and hung on the edge of passing alien aircraft. "Sorry, gentlemen, this car was temporarily requisitioned by me..." Before she finished, suddenly, a building beside Natasha exploded to pieces. Boom! Boom!! It''s not an explosion, it''s a shatter. Under some unknown force, a building with dozens of floors and hundreds of meters high has no fireworks explosion and no sign. It is like being squeezed by the God with an invisible hand and instantly turned into fragments. In the thick smoke, we can only see that there are giants tearing open the air and flying away in the distance. "It''s the enemy''s troop carrier!" Steve narrowly escaped and stared at the long monster that hit the opposite building. According to the size of the other party, launching suicide attacks in the city is also terrorist, so it is also a priority target for a group of people. But suicide attacks don''t really have to die, do they? "Tony, did Dr. banner do it?" Steve asked subconsciously, looking at the terrible impact pit on the belly of the long monster. "No, I don''t think he has that time." Tony shook his head when he passed the top of stark building and looked at the green man who was shaking his face. "Sol, what about you?" Steve swallowed. "Why do you think I still have the strength to go to you? Light intercepts the portal, i... WTF?!" Before he finished, Thor looked at a huge figure slowly emerging in the smoke and was stunned. "Moo!!" Boom!! What a monster that is! It looks like a captain with six legs, but the ship''s body is red and has a strong sense of flesh. Medical dogs are familiar with that kind of texture. The skinned red muscle on the mannequin is. In addition, the white bone faces with different expressions crowded most parts of the ship and made independent sounds. The bow opened up and down like a huge mouth. The smallest sharp teeth in it were higher than the Hulk, which was full of deterrence. The whole block shook three times when the beast stamped its foot. A behemoth more than 500 meters long now stands on the noisy battlefield. The smell of evil and chaos not only stunned the Avengers, but also dazed the zitari soldiers. We also brought this thing? no What is this? But they were in a daze. Leviathan didn''t. Just squeezed out of the turbulence of time and space, he felt sick and wanted to vomit. Before he could see the surrounding environment, the long bug hit his head and made him stagger in place. Leviathan''s idea is simple. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll eat you! Digestion or not is another matter. Eat it again! After slapping the other party for three blocks and crashing into the building, he rushed up fiercely, stepped on the side of the building with his forelegs, opened his mouth and bit off half of the zetari troop carrier. Swallow it with the reformer soldiers who didn''t eject from it. Then take another bite. No! "Coo woo..." Tony''s disgusting voice came from the communicator: "although it looks like Grandma Jimmy''s wrinkled ass, it seems to be here to help us?" "Well, guys, is he looking at me? Can he understand people?" The outsider didn''t answer, Tony didn''t know, because the next second Leviathan suddenly stretched out 300 meters under the patchwork of flesh and blood, photographed Mingming hanging high in the sky, smashed the street and into the sewer, and then I don''t know where he was embedded. There was a collective silence on the communicator for a second. Although everyone knew Tony would pay for his broken mouth, they didn''t expect retribution to come so soon. Then "Damn it, it''s the enemy, ready to fight!" Chapter 622 Three seconds later, the battlefield was still deserted. Steve turned his head. "What''s going on?" "Well said, how to hit such a big thing?" Sol complained. "And are they retreating?" Whoosh! The voice fell, and the swarm of alien soldiers crowded sol down from the top of the building where he lived. Countless zitari soldiers frantically rushed to the portal from all over the battlefield, forming a triple overlapping defense formation in the sky, aiming at Leviathan. Unlike the Avengers, who are the executors and war corps of mieba, the zetarians have rich practical experience. At the first time when Leviathan appeared, the outer space carrier captured that huge energy fluctuation. It is different from the energy fluctuation produced by explosion, but the energy fluctuation that really exists. The power of terror even forms a special magnetic field around the strange creature. Even if it is not activated, it can feel the death threat. "Is there such a monster on earth?" Commander Chirita roared angrily, "this is also a rare overlord in the universe!" "It''s not in the plan, rocky!!" At the moment, the "God of tricks" in the commander''s mouth was also stunned. He studied magic with Freja for thousands of years. He knew the horror of the creatures in front of him better than his dull brother. And, if you feel right, is that a spell? Is this an artificial product?!! Rocky, who took the magic power left by the two masters on Leviathan as the reason for Leviathan''s birth, was scared and almost jumped up. If there is such a strong man on earth, fart! It''s a good thing that Asgard is not anti aggression! The next second, it seemed that in order to test their conjecture, the disgusting warship preparing to roar suddenly sobbed and stopped moving. Then, a figure came out of the hill like flesh and blood cabin door. The eyelids of Hawkeye and others jump wildly. "Wait, is that really a ship?" The comer is tall and strong, with bright golden skin. Even his eyebrows are golden. There are no pupils in his pupils, but black and gold particles are intertwined, like meteors in the universe, fluttering slowly. After looking at the portal in the sky and several rebel soldiers on the ground, ah Jin opened his mouth and said. #*% "Sol?" the US team subconsciously shouted. The latter shook his head: "it''s not Asgard''s known language, maybe it''s on earth. If Tony hadn''t died, he should be able to tell us." "Sorry, I''m really not dead." Holding out a word like a contest, the golden red armor climbed out of the ground: "but it''s not the language of the earth. Is it hell?" Watching the flesh and blood warship looking at himself, Tony hurried back. At this time, it seemed that the other party couldn''t understand what he said. Ah Jin threw his arm to the side, and the two bodies were moved by some force and flew in front of him. One is a human, the other is a zitari soldier. Then ah Jin bent his fingers and two light blue translucent things floated out of the body. The Avengers shivered at the same time. If you''re right, is that the soul? But "It looks big, so small?" Tony subconsciously broke his mouth when he noticed that the light mass was less than one-third the size of the human body. But it aroused strong approval from others. "Most of the zitari soldiers are trained. Although there is a soul, the quality of the soul is not high. It is incomparable with normal creatures and more fragile." Sol thought deeply, suddenly felt other people''s eyes, and immediately raised his hammer. "What are you... Thinking?" "No, nothing." At this time, ah Jin put two groups of souls in front of his chin and sucked hard. Hiss Ha The two souls turned into running water and were sucked into the nasal cavity. Prompted by the power of lowett''s magic, he quickly processed the memory contained in the two souls and looked at the US team. "Steve Rogers?" The latter nodded. Ah Kin nodded and looked at the metal man again: "Tony Stark?" "If there is no second iron man present... Yes, it''s me." "Well, you are very honest." ah Jin said faintly, then turned his head. "So who are you?" The crowd was surprised because there was no one there. However, they soon found that a bald monk in a monk''s robe stood in mid air. The mysterious and distant breath made her like a secular monk who had seen through the world of mortals, and her happiness and anger were not expressed. "Gu Yi, some people call me the supreme mage." "Oh, the strength of the soul is less than 3000 times that of human beings, and it deserves to be called the supreme mage." ah Jin sneered, suddenly heard something and nodded. "Yes, master!" Then he turned to look at the sky. What''s there? Steve and others looked at it strangely. Only Tony said awkwardly, "guys, there''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" "Come on, Tony," Natasha said seriously. "Well, the good news is that Frey told me that not only here, but all the alien clowns in New York have stopped attacking. We have time to rest." "What about the bad news?" "The bad news is that a nuclear bomb is coming towards us... I''m always concise about important things." The faces of the people changed greatly. No one cared to scold and looked up to the horizon. A white cloud was flying towards them quickly. Although it looked ordinary, people who knew what it was only felt that the dead were taking risks. Then Tony whispered, "the worse news is that I can''t seem to move." Zizizi! The left leg armor sparked and bounced out. Although he survived Leviathan''s slap, this suit of armor was seriously damaged, and even climbing up depended on half his own strength. Gu Yi frowned. As the supreme mage who protects the earth from the invasion of the powerful existence of the multi universe, she can ignore the invasion of aliens. She is not the virgin of salvation. She has lived for hundreds of years. It is clear that everyone has his own responsibility. But it is obviously irrational to let a nuclear bomb explode here. That will definitely annoy the... Monsters in this monster warship! It was a power she had never seen in Odin. It was unfathomable. But just then, before Gu could help, ah Jin suddenly sneered and said, "only a low-level and stupid scientific and technological civilization like a beast can use this weapon that will hurt his hometown." "Hello, armor man, let me ask you, which city nearby has the most people?" "My name is not armor man. Which other city has the most people... Do you think I don''t know what you want to do?!" "Oh? Let''s bathe in the nuclear explosion!" Gu Yi took a deep breath. Looking at the approaching nuclear warheads, I still shot. Boom!! A dark crack appeared in the sky, and a black flame floated from it. Ah Jin looked at Gu Yi with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Well, it''s true that the soul is so fragile, but it can master such efficient space-time witchcraft. It''s just some... Tricky suspicion. In silence, the nuclear warhead plunged into the crack and then disappeared. In the dark dimension, domam, who was half asleep and half awake waiting for the opportunity to return to the earth and fight with Gu Yi again, suddenly felt the spatial fluctuation. When he looked up, he found that something hit him. "Is that... The smell of the earth?" Next second. Boom! Chapter 623 Directly shielding the roar from domam across the air, Gu Yi took a deep breath. "Dear Sir, as you can see, there is an invasion war here. The nuclear bomb is their final means to defend their homeland. People on earth have no idea of being enemies with you." "Hey, what''s the final means? You can''t represent the earth... Hmmm HMM!" before Tony finished, Gu waved one by one and a magic rope directly sealed his mouth. Above the sky, commander zitari was considering whether to shoot him to prove his existence. He suddenly received some news and stopped changing. Gu Yi also looked up at the portal and shouted to Natasha who was climbing the wall, "don''t close the portal for the time being, little girl, if you don''t want to cause big trouble to the earth." She knew something was coming. Eternal family, purple potato No, mieba! An invincible overlord in the universe! Lying in the middle of the building, Natasha swallowed her saliva and cried, "can I... Go down first?" Nick Frey and the World Security Council have already focused their cameras on the monster warships born in the sky. Through black technology, the communication between several people in the field fell into their ears. They were relieved by Natasha''s decision to make the mysterious visitor so vigilant. But soon Nick Frey''s dark skin darkened again. If you remember correctly, the purpose of forming the avenger alliance is to prove your strength to the enemies in the universe and tell them that the earth is not easy to mess with. Now, it seems the opposite? Ah Jin knows that she is not explaining to himself. He can feel the threat this woman brings to him, so it won''t be himself. So he looked at the hatch. Soon, others found this and looked down their eyes. The door wrapped in flesh and blood was pushed outward automatically without wind. The voice came out before the man appeared. "Conquering a civilization lies in concentration, not destruction." "It seems that he is not a skilled conqueror... Although so am I." Patter! Lowett, who was not tall or even thin, appeared on the deck. Ah Jin returned behind him. He was also surrounded by a behemoth with an ordinary body size comparable to the hulk and a refined man dressed in a suit and wearing gold chain glasses. "Leviathan, make it smaller." Lowett pointed the deck with his walking stick. The latter "chirped" and quickly changed from a huge beast hundreds of meters long to a... Ship under the beating of everyone''s eyelids? What a boat!! This is their second emotion. But there is no better proof of the physical picture than the three masted sailboat made entirely of wood. Gu Yi was relieved by the obvious tone fluctuation. Fortunately, this is a communicative existence. "I''m Francis lowett, master Saint ten, the seventh saint of the school of the dead, the Lord of night and dawn, the virtuous King count black, just call me count black." Lowett gave Gu and his party a master''s courtesy and slowly introduced himself. "Hello, your excellency count black." Gu Yi hurriedly returned the gift, which was just a monk''s etiquette. "My name is Gu Yi, the mentor of the Kamata Taj School of magic, the supreme mage, and the guardian of the dimensions of the earth." Originally, there was no last sentence, and the supreme mage was also the title she won back, but Gu Yi always felt that she didn''t say anything to weaken the limelight. But she didn''t lie. Because domam and others do call themselves that, including the eternal God they once met. "Well, it''s all right. Who doesn''t have a few nicknames." However, at this time, lowett seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile: "for example, I have a nickname of shipping king. I never say it... Ah, it seems to say it now." Everyone: " "It seems that it was that thing that interfered with the spatial coordinates I set, causing Leviathan to appear in the center of the crowd." lowett didn''t care and looked up at the bright colored square at the top of the building in the distance. "Your stuff?" Gu Yi shook his head: "it''s something belonging to the universe. People have been competing for it for countless years, and no one has kept it for a longer time." "Then leave it to me now." Gu Yi: " There was no time to stop, but a space crack suddenly appeared between lowett and the space gem. Although the momentum was very small, the terrible mana fluctuation made Gu Yi''s scalp numb. Space gem is already the most essential space force in the universe. It can exert its space ability against its interference. The strength of the comer is even more exaggerated than she imagined! The light blue shield that no one could get close to was forcibly torn open a gap, and kept moving forward, just like sand insects drilling into the sand, getting closer and closer. "Eh? The good space law is so firm." lowett was surprised and ready to add strength. But then Two terrible smells came from the space, making everyone present feel nervous about mice meeting cats. But it''s just a breath. Mieba is still far away from here at the moment. Even if she has stronger spell attainments than Scarlett, she can''t do anything to the earth across several galaxies. Odin is the same. The rainbow bridge has not been repaired at this time, so he can only fight for health and be lost again, urging the divine power in his body to warn the comers. Seeing this, Gu was relieved. "As you can see, sir." "Although it is a treasure belonging to the universe, there are a lot of people staring at it. Since you are a visitor from Outland, why don''t you listen to me first?" Buzz!! The huge magic power dissipated, stirring up circles of smoke and dust. "In that case, of course." After that, lowett glanced at space and disdained his flat mouth: "soft food guy!" Others: Gu Yi, Odin, mieba: " It didn''t appear for the first time. Lowett was experimenting with his magic power. After all, the necromancer knew everything. Now, it''s lowett testing the strength of his opponent. There are only five infinite gemstones in the world, which can be regarded as resources, but it''s not so easy to think of his hand. Now the answer appears. Mieba and Odin, including Gu Yi, are strong, but they are one-sided. The racial advantages of the first two account for 80% of the price, and the gemstones are difficult to crack at the latter time. But mages are comprehensive, cunning and dangerous. If you fight, you can kill im in the realm of higher mages, and you can kill them in the realm of Title mages. Besides, you have now ranked among the holy ten. But they are not the only ones in the world. And the five creator gods of the universe! That is at least the existence of the dominant level, and it is also the same as the pirate world. The two who were finally picked peaches by the great emperor are different. They are the five who do exist and come out from time to time. Among them, death has an affair with mieba. If he didn''t feel the power of death, let alone the cosmic magic space gem, the agomoto eye time gem brought by Gu Yi and the soul gem on Rocky''s scepter, he would pack them all away. "But don''t worry." Lowett showed a gentle smile that was enough to make him angry. It was a sign that he was going to start calculating again! "Since these cosmic dimensions are attached to them, they certainly don''t dare to break the net with me... So I wish you two a successful start, emperor and mother." They saw a new route from D of the pirate king world. He brought the experiment, but now it''s gone. As for where he went, lowett was not curious at all! Chapter 624 "So..." Gu Yi didn''t care about the problem of not exposing violence at the moment. He used his right pen as his sword finger, crossed his head from the left side of his body and pulled it horizontally to the right side. Zizizi! The orange flame blooms in the air, like a ignited fuse. When the fire line that constantly bursts into Mars is connected end to end, suddenly, the enclosed space suddenly changes. Hoo In the space passage with a diameter of more than 50 meters, a cold frost wind blew out. Just now, the scene of urban ruins is snowy, but neither Gu Yi nor lowett changed his face, and the latter even commented with interest. "I didn''t expect to see the holy land of ascetic monks with my own eyes. Isn''t the magic created by the mage for enjoyment? With your strength, you should be able to create a paradise on earth?" Gu Yi smiled politely and didn''t mind. "No, sir, that''s what I enjoy!" "But your disciples certainly don''t think so." lowett smiled. The next second, he squeezed countless blood and flesh thick slurry from the gap between the lower formwork of Leviathan''s boat belly, wrapped it and entangled it to form limbs. Looking at the door, Leviathan "cut". How small! Then lowett glanced at him and went in honestly. When they entered the portal, the gate disappeared. In downtown New York, a bunch of superheroes and zetary invaders looked at each other and stayed where they were. Go... Go? Will we fight this war... Or not? Commander zitari is not a fool. The master who can disturb the master, mieba, personally cast his eyes. Obviously, the other party is also a cosmic overlord. Not to mention the strange creatures around him and the ship under his feet, the bald head just appeared made him under great pressure. The son of Odin in the ninth world is a fart. There is no artifact to help, and there is no God King Odin. Who takes him seriously. Are there few people who died when the Asgard Protoss fought in the ninth world? It''s good news that Odin can''t come in person, but even without him, the earth doesn''t seem to be so easy to mess with! Mieba also noticed this, but his expression was not dignified. A wild smile appeared on the face of the purple potato color knife, axe and chisel. Through the instrument on the throne, he issued an order: "retreat." "Yes!" commander zitari breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ordered the soldiers to retreat. In the eyes of the Avengers "sure enough" and "it can work", the zeta Swiss soldiers with triple defense formation returned like birds and crowded back to outer space. When they all left, the light that ran through heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. "The guests are gone. I think it''s right to close now?" Natasha took the spiritual scepter and asked half hesitantly to the stunned male hero. The New York war ended without end, but the disturbance after the war did not interfere with the greatest hero who had already left the battlefield to end the war. Whether Nick Frey sent someone to analyze Gu Yi''s exposed space shuttle ability or Hydra''s secret conversation, it was ridiculous and respectable in front of absolute power. Himalayas, camataj. "Retract preface." Lowett walked in the ancient temple and walked side by side with Gu Yi: "you are really not an ascetic monk." "The defense magic here takes you a lot of effort? Exquisite design." The portal to the top of the snow mountain is just for the convenience of placing Leviathan. After all, with his size, Kama Taj has no place for him to sleep. At this moment, in this ancient magic holy land, an invisible shield surrounds the whole Kamata Taj into a ball. It can not only avoid the prying intrusion of ordinary people, but also provide a certain temperature regulation function and the most important defense. Lowett said, there is no mage who doesn''t transform his nest. Just like Altman who doesn''t fight monsters. That''s not scientific! However, when he came to Kamata Taj, he determined one thing, that is, this is the marvel film universe, not the ultimate universe or the main universe. These superheroes look similar to the actors in his memory and can be reconciled with the will of the universe, but it is a coincidence that Kamata Taj has changed from a village to a temple. Praised by a mage with knowledge above himself, Gu Yi was in a good mood and said, "Your Excellency, my students have already prepared tea. This way." "Well, but you don''t have to be nervous, master Gu Yi." at this time, lowett suddenly said. "Now that you see that my power is above you, you should understand that karma Taj and your treasure of controlling time can''t stop me." As soon as Gu stopped, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. But lowett didn''t stop, passed her and moved on. "I also said this in the face of you and me as mages. Magic is a kind of knowledge. The level of knowledge is different from the size of strength. It is almost always a little worse. No artifact can make up for the gap between knowledge." "Maybe you can use the deeper knowledge of a mage who is stronger than you." "But are you sure they are more knowledgeable than me?" "You know, if you are not a friend of life and death, or have absolute confidence, no mage will be careless and easily step into the nest of other mages." Passing a chubby Asian monk, lowett went straight into the hall and sat cross legged on the red blanket. "So don''t be nervous, master Gu Yi." "Be natural. Just treat me as a passing mage and visit me today." "I... see." Gu Yi took a deep breath and said, "please forgive my rudeness, but I see a lot of future, one by one... Desperate future." "Life and death have life, wealth is in heaven, and the universe has rebirth and death, not to mention mortals." Lowett didn''t agree and took up a teacup at the end of fat Wang''s service. "So open your eyes and become a mage. Do you still expect mortals?" "Expectation has nothing to do with race, more nothing to do with identity." Gu Yi was not persuaded by lowett, and generously came and sat opposite him. "Only in their hearts." "Well, the master of idealism." Lowe nodded and asked, "so, can you tell me the story of the universe now?" "Of course!" At the beginning of the discussion on the harmonious atmosphere of Kamata Taj, a serious battle discussion was under way in the land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, or Divine Shield Bureau for short. The battle ended before the avenger team was completely exhausted. Everyone was not seriously injured except Tony. At this time, the door of the secret conference room suddenly opened, and Nick Frey, then director of the Divine Shield Bureau, quickly walked into the conference room and said with great vigour. "There is no time for you to relax your spirit in remembering the innocent people who died. Although you don''t want to admit it, I have to say, everyone, now the earth is in the highest state of war readiness!" "What?" "Why didn''t I understand?" Tony Stark, with his hands and feet in plaster, spread out his movable left hand: "sorry, do you want to say that the earth just rescued from the alien invasion is in trouble again?" "Nuclear bomb!" answered the American captain. With his right hand on the table, Steve said, "the nuclear bomb is almost the last means of defense on earth. I don''t want to know who ordered the nuclear bomb to bomb New York, but obviously it didn''t work." Then he looked at Nick Frey with the smell of inquiry. The latter took a deep breath and organized the language. "Yes!" Chapter 625 "After urgent investigation, we determined that the nuclear bomb did not explode anywhere on the earth." Turn on the monitor and a large amount of data will quickly emerge on it. "I guess there''s no outer space, which needs you to confirm with your father when you go back." Nick Frey looked at Thor, who nodded. "But what''s more terrible is that this is not the ability of the black count!" The inexplicable sense of crisis makes it rare for the Avengers boys to have no mutual resentment at the moment. Nick Frey seizes the opportunity to fuel the fire. Of course, the more important purpose is to solve the matter. "According to the analysis, behind the portal opened by the ancient mage was the Himalayas. In order to prevent angering them, of course, we didn''t send anyone to search for it for the time being." "It just proves that the other party is a member of our earth people." "The supreme mage, the guardian of the earth dimension." suddenly, sol said. Seeing the people''s eyes, he shrugged: "don''t look at me like this. I always thought it was just a legend. This is Midgard, the weakest place in the nine worlds and the hometown of mankind." "Then tell us what you know." Nick Frey took a deep breath. "No problem." Sol explained, "that''s the story I heard when I was a child. My father once talked about the existence of a master named supreme mage. He seemed very happy." "So I asked him who the other party was. He told me that Midgard had a great genius. If the other party protected the earth from the invasion of all dimensions, he would have more time to drink." "Well, what else?" "Well, no more." "What?" "That''s it!" Sol looked at them strangely. "I only listened to this as a bedtime story. Today is the first time I know that she really exists." Tony held back for a second, but still couldn''t hold back. "Bedtime story? I suddenly wondered how your father told bedtime stories to your face." "What are you talking about?!" Nick Frey didn''t want to stop sol from lecturing Tony Stark, but he held back. "Cough, everybody, I don''t think this is a noisy time?" "There is a very suspicious point in his claim just now. The seventh saint of the dead school, do you know what you associate?" "Probably the necromancer." Sol glared at Tony. "It''s a kind of playing with the dead body." "But the powerful necromancer is absolutely difficult to deal with. He can not only borrow the power of death, but also have a great research on the integration of space, soul and life. Even some dimensional demons have to obey the orders of the powerful necromancer." Speaking of this, sol looked back curiously. "So I heard that this school was wiped out by the forces of the whole universe many years ago, right!" "If that person is really the supreme mage, the other person is definitely a necromancer, but I have never heard of the necromancer school and inheritance, and my father has never told me." "No, I think your father is right not to tell you." "I agree with that." Steve and Tony rarely reached an agreement. It seems that there is no result. Nick Frey turned black again. The formation of the avenger team is to show their strength and tell the enemies in the universe that the earth is not easy to provoke. They only did the second point. Now the universe will certainly spread the news that the zetary army was repulsed by the earthmen, but the source is not the avenger team. This unexpected thing is the last thing Nick Frey wants to see, even if he has a magical BB machine. Natasha, seeing his embarrassment, stood up and said. "I''ll go, chief." The crowd turned to look at him. "Those two seem to have no malice towards the earth. At least for now, we should seize the time to understand their purpose and purpose." "Count me in." Tony in the wheelchair raised his left hand. "The black count said that something went wrong because the energy of the cosmic cube interfered with his spatial positioning. I have to pay the greatest responsibility for it." "No, you have a chance to make up for it, and don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Nick Frey shook his head and refused. "In fact, if it is to visit the mage, I think we have the best candidate here." at this time, Dr. banner, who has been silent, suddenly handed over the knife. The crowd immediately turned back. Rocky, who was tied up in the corner, was surprised. "What do you want?" "Are you crazy? Do you know what level of existence it is?" "Sol, no, brother, take me back to my father!" Meanwhile, the hometown of sol and Loki, the top of the nine worlds, Asgard. Rocky''s father was not as confident as he thought. He sat on the throne pale and surrounded by his wife Scarlett. At the moment, Odin, the king of the gods, was still worried: "impossible! There really exists Outland, and it has come to our universe." The legend of the multiverse, the node of the timeline, Odin knows very well, because that is the power he witnessed when he was young. But about Outland, even the five creation gods can''t say one, two, three or four. Just have this conjecture. Just like before taking the last step, people on earth speculated about the existence of aliens. Freja looked no better than her husband at the moment. In fact, she was more afraid than Odin. At the moment of the emergence of the flesh and blood warship, the ensuing spatial fluctuations resounded through the whole universe. The earth people didn''t find it, just because they have been at the top of the wave crest and have long been used to it. That kind of terrorist force that seems to tear the whole world apart has never been seen by Friga. "Odin, maybe you should let sol come back immediately with rocky and the cosmic cube." "I know, as a father, it''s too dangerous for them to touch the one." Odin rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "But as the leader of the nine realms, I need to do my best to maintain the balance of the nine realms." If words can''t stop disputes, use your fist. This is the root cause of Asgard''s expedition. But Odin always remembers his duty, not to rule for the sake of rule, so it''s not surprising to make this choice. "Don''t worry, dear lady," hemdal went into the hall and bowed. "I''ll keep an eye on them and make sure they''re safe." "No, I''m worried about Midgard." Friga said anxiously, "the black count has no power of death, but he will definitely be noticed by death. He is a visitor from Outland and a long lost necromancer. It is difficult to predict what will happen to Midgard when not only she but also the remaining evils of other necromancers know this." Odin and Heimdal were silent. Like that? They only noticed the strength of each other, but Freja noticed how much the identity of each other''s necromancer would stir up in the universe. She is also a powerful wizard. Frega knows very well the attraction of knowledge to mages. At that time, the whole universe united to destroy not the necromancer, but the knowledge inherited by the necromancer! Chapter 626 However, Scarlett''s worry will not happen for the time being. Both Odin and mieba have tacit understanding and chose to shut up. No one wants to see the necromancer return. They care more about the identity of each other''s foreign visitors. Just like people on earth. Lowett took his men to rest in Kamata Taj for three days. Shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space is not a wonderful experience. Even hidden in Leviathan''s body, the feeling of taking a ride on a broken and muddy path for 30 years is still unforgettable. In the past three days, while resting, he had many discussions with Gu Yi on their magic. The other party was filled with their strong self-confidence and terrible computing power. They could directly control those complex and cumbersome magic marks just by their soul, while lowett was filled with the unique use of Marvel''s cosmic magic power. For a simple example, mages in the mage world are more similar to construction workers. Power is the building they build, something they assemble from scratch, so they have absolute control over spells. The manwei mages of Gu Yimai are different. They are more like tailors. The strength is there. The key is how to sew and weave into the desired shape. This application method is the "magic" of Marvel system. They seem to have the same goal. They are driven by soul energy, but they are essentially different. "It''s no wonder that the strong men of the universe are obsessed with the six infinite gemstones, because they have no power to grow, but can only seize the existing power." it was still in the temple hall that lowett held up a warm tea cup, and the black spots in his eyes gradually dispersed. Fat Wang, with thick dark circles under his eyes, looked at the pot of tea curiously. If you remember correctly, this pot of tea has been here for three days. Is it still hot? Of course, he didn''t know that Gu Yi had a time gem. He experimented with this pot of tea when he showed it to lowett. He was just surprised at their ability. Even he didn''t find that a spell had tampered with the teapot. Gu Yi also filled himself with tea cups and said with emotion: "yes, I have tried to understand the essence of magic more than once, but the answer won''t change forever." "This is probably the law of our world!" "You are creatures born in this universe, of course, subject to the laws of the universe." lowett smiled. "In fact, we are the same. In order to get out of the constraints of the law and the slaves who do not obey the law, the first generation of the holy ten came up with the way of a small man in a bottle." "Indeed, I really want to see those peerless Tianjiao!" Gu Yi was excited. At all costs, he created a way of pseudo environment, killing gods and demons with a broken and incomplete body, just to rewrite the fate of the mage family! Not to mention that she is also a member of the mage, even ordinary people will be moved by each other''s courage and wisdom. "But I have a guess. Maybe it can change this situation." "Oh?" Gu Yi looked at him curiously. Suddenly his face changed. "Is it..." Lowett smiled and said to her, "you can''t stop me, master Gu Yi. Just five minutes ago, I calculated the specific location of the other two infinite gemstones, only the last one. However, such a huge energy is too dazzling for the universe, as clear as the moonlight at night. It''s not difficult to find it." He''s not threatening, he''s just stating a light fact. "Of course, don''t be too nervous. The necromancer is not a messenger of death. It''s no good for me to break the balance between life and death..." Or the great emperor will go wild. "Maybe when the dust settles, I don''t kill as many people as the villain mieba?" Gollum! The latter swallowed saliva and was not happy about it. But she knew it was impossible to dissuade each other. The mage''s thirst for knowledge is instinct! A completely different new world is displayed in front of him. If he wants to hold back his impulse, he might as well think about how to remind ordinary people to take refuge. "No wonder you laugh at yourself that you are crazy. Do you experiment with the whole universe without considering the consequences?" Gu Yi''s face was bitter. "Of course, the consequences should be considered. It''s just a question of whether it''s worth it or not." Lowett got up and hit a hatchet. "Thank you for your hospitality, so... I''ll leave first!" "Your Excellency the black count!" Gu Yi suddenly shouted as he looked at the other party and stood up. When lowett looked back, she took a deep breath. Buzz! The wave of weak but restrained and terrible magic surged out of her fingertips, and a book with gold grain engraved on the white cover wrapped in chains popped out of the void and fell on her hand. Seeing lowett, Gu Yi handed over the book. "This is the book of emperor weishandi, which records all the white magic in the world. It should help you understand the laws of the world." The more each other understands the world, the less they will break their tricks. A maniac who dares to do magic experiments in the whole universe. When he breaks his tricks with his strength, no one dares to imagine what will happen. At a glance, lowett saw through Gu Yi''s idea, waved to take the book of emperor weishandi, and aka was responsible for catching it. "Smart way," said Lovett faintly. "Reminds me of a guy named Green Pheasant under my command." Then he smiled. "Well, I''ll be a little more restrained." "Thank you for your understanding!" With a wave, a layer of invisible energy dispersed. Natasha and sol brothers, who had been beating against the wall for two days, suddenly woke up and looked at the temple gate close at hand. In a few minutes. "What? You said he went back with sol and rocky, Asgard?" At s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters, Nick Frey has another headache. "What about you? Did he tell you anything?" Standing again at the market in a remote town near Kathmandu, Natasha said with cold sweat, wet her back and panting slightly. "Yes!" "What did you say?" "He said... Do you know how long it will take me to destroy the earth?" Nick Frey took a breath. "3 seconds!" Natasha thought of her indifferent eyes and couldn''t stop trembling: "he said, I don''t mind insects living under their feet, just like humans don''t mind ants in their own garden, so a group of ants worry about whether humans will do something to themselves. Is it... Too serious about themselves?" If this is Marvel''s main universe or the ultimate universe, lowett will consider a milder approach. Unfortunately, this is Marvel movie universe, numbered earth-199999. A very creative universe with explosive species. In addition to infinite gemstones, only the five creation supremacies are worthy of his fear. Of course, lowett doesn''t have so much spare time to deal with a group of mortals. Maybe it''s good to see a live 5D movie when you''re bored. After all, if you want to get unlimited gems, the protagonists of this group of destiny still have some use value, just like Luffy. Nick Frey was silent at Natasha''s words. Several people in the World Security Council behind him were also silent. The grade gap is a little big. They seem... Not even qualified to be regarded as enemies by each other? Should we be thankful for this? "... but master Gu Yi told me not to be nervous." At this time, Natasha continued, "she said that your excellency promised her that if you want to attack the earth, you should give us time to evacuate." Nick Frey blushed. "Well... That''s really good news!" Chapter 627 Whew... Boom! With the light of the cosmic cube, a blue and white light column fell on the edge of the broken rainbow bridge. Leviathan immediately brightened his eyes, stretched out his tentacle, rolled up an unknown sea animal from the water on both sides of the rainbow bridge and put it into his mouth. Not a drop of blood and water gushed out, and the greedy hate warship wouldn''t let go of any part, but the strange chewing sound still kept sol and rocky silent and didn''t dare to look. "Who?!" At this time, the protoss soldiers responsible for patrolling Asgard flew over from the sky in a Viking style wooden warship. They first noticed the huge Leviathan, and then were stunned at sol. "Your Highness sol?!" "Yes... It''s me," Sol said, raising his hand to make them relax. "Where is father now?" The man paused and replied, "Your Majesty is in the palace, your highness sol, they are..." A tall, strong man like a demon, a big man with a golden body like a golden man, and a courteous housekeeper with gold wire glasses are understandable. But the strange warship fishing from the water can''t understand! What monster?! Seeing the other party''s nervous face, sol remembered that the ninth world was not safe at the moment, and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, your Excellency the black count is his father''s guest!" The protoss warrior was silent. Which one? But he didn''t continue to entangle, because he also saw Loki tied up behind sol and only his feet could move. Turning his head, he motioned the soldiers to get out of the way. The chief soldier winked at the adjutant, who immediately drove a wooden boat and flew towards the palace. "A well-trained soldier, but not loyal to you." Lowett startled the warrior commander when he saw the magic effect scattered behind the scenes. "Hum, of course, dear sir," Rocky replied with a smile. "Except those fools, all Protoss soldiers are only loyal to their majesty, God King Odin. As for my brother with muscles in my head, it''s just a courtesy." "Shut up, rocky, you don''t think you can get away with saying something interesting? Look, you''re responsible for all this!" Sol angrily grabbed his brother''s collar, but the latter was not afraid. "Oh? Then you killed me, your highness sol!" "Boring family ethics drama." lowett shook his head and stepped on. The next second, with the huge Leviathan, a group of people disappeared on the rainbow bridge. Buzz!! As the magic power dissipated, sol was surprised to find that he had returned to the palace. "Eh, what about the defense magic of the palace?" "It was cleverly cracked by the black count." Scarlett was stunned, then quickly stepped down and looked at her two sons with concern. "Are you all right, rocky, sol?" "Take them down first, Scarlett." Then Odin interrupted them and said, "I''ll decide about you myself later, rocky; and you, well done, sol." "Yes, your majesty." Scarlett nodded to lowett to greet him, and then pulled the two trembling people out of the palace. After they left, Odin ordered the attendants to arrange their seats and opened their eyes with dignity. "Then, Lord Black, what can I do for you?" Kamata Taj is protected by ancient magic. Heimdar can''t and won''t see through it impolitely, but after feeling the powerful magic fluctuation of the book of VisANT on lowett, Odin has guessed the purpose of the guest. In response, lowett replied, "master Gu Yi made a rational decision, King Odin." "So I want you to do the same." "Oh?" Odin''s old face could not see joy and anger. He calmly asked, "are you threatening me, sir?" "Threatening the Lord of the nine realms and the king of the gods of Asgard?" Boom! With the majestic questioning, the eternal star sky above Asgard suddenly flashed a lightning. Sol''s Thor power was given by Odin. The strength of this old guy is far more terrible than that shown in the film. The terrible smell startled Scarlett and others in the corridor, turned back and looked at the palace with worry. Asgard''s divine power in the human body will slowly increase with age. The old Odin may have been vulnerable, but that divine power has reached a peak. Even mieba doesn''t want to provoke Odin at this time. Not only because of his reputation! In the palace, the great pressure made a group of elite Protoss soldiers stand firm, shocked and looked at the closed door with worship. This is our king, God King, Odin! "Eh?" At this time, Odin looked up in surprise. Obviously, even the external soldiers could not bear the shock of this force, but the few people in the center of the storm did not show any special expression. Never mind lowett. It''s an existence he doesn''t want to provoke. But some of the servants exceeded his expectations. If you''re right, there''s no magic power protecting them. As everyone knows, the black knight and Leviathan have followed lowett for a long time. They are not unaffected, they are just used to it. And on the sense of oppression. Odin''s divine power is not as terrible as lowett''s soul in the holy ten realm. That is the soul strength that can literally shatter a planet! Even heaven and earth must surrender! At this time, lowett suddenly smiled. "Indeed, Asgard is famous in the universe, and your fame is also famous in the sea of stars." "There is certainly no need to use force to resolve this matter peacefully." "But I also want to ask you this question, Odin!" Boom!! A breath that was not inferior or even more overbearing erupted from lowett. The huge soul pressure instantly dissipated Odin''s divine power. The external Protoss soldiers immediately fainted. If it were not for the special physique of Asgard, even the soul had been broken at the moment. The breath of terror brought the deepest cold in the underworld. Odin''s beard was blown by the cold wind and immediately covered with ice. Lowett sat calmly on the high backed stone chair, his hands overlapping his knees and his walking stick flat. "Are you sure you want to threaten me?" "Threatening a necromancer?" Odin did not show weakness and shook his head: "I''m just performing my duty as a king. The power of infinite gem is too powerful to imagine the consequences for you!" "Oh, can it be better to give it to mieba, an environmentalist?" lowett sneered. "How many years do you have to live, Odin?" "Do you think they have the ability to protect infinite gems after you die? I think this big play needs your cooperation to visit you now that you are not dead, which seems to give you an illusion." "Asgard, invincible?" "Moo!!" With Leviathan''s roar, one by one, the carefully selected undead soldiers appeared in the palace. Each of them was no weaker than the most elite Protoss soldiers in the palace. At the same time, Odin felt that there was a more powerful existence behind those soldiers. Like "death"! "You are well-trained soldiers, and the dead are born soldiers!" Lowett leaned back in his chair, his left hand flat. "SA, make a choice, peace or death, Odin!" No one thought the situation would be so unfolded. Less than four days in this world, a cosmic war is close at hand! Chapter 628 Lowett is not afraid to go to war with Odin. The nine realms are the nine realms played by Odin. Not everyone is willing to submit to him. The long life makes the hatred longer, and forgetting is almost impossible. In addition, the rainbow bridge has not been repaired at the moment. If it really starts to fight, he will never give each other a chance. So to sum up and round, he just needs to go to war with Asgard. But that''s unwise. Odin''s achievements and the power to reach the peak in his body are true. There are not many people who will be afraid of mieba in the universe, but Odin is definitely one. Without him, maybe he will be seriously injured. Isn''t mieba as happy as runaway Leviathan? At that time, it may not be a difficult problem to blow him out of the universe with the power of infinite gloves. As an academic talent, the battle should of course be put after discussion Unless there''s nothing to talk about! Lowett is asking Odin a question now. Talk or not? One is the Lord of the nine worlds who is about to reach the limit of life and is famous in the whole universe. One is a Outland mage whose soul is vast and boundless, just like the real incarnation of death. They were unwilling to show weakness and kept looking at each other. But after all, Odin vented his anger for the nine realms. He waved his hand, motioned the God of war and other Protoss who sensed the collision of power to leave the hall, and then sighed. "Well, I agree to give you the space gem, but it must be after my death!" In Odin''s opinion, although his life is close, he still has some years to live. Perhaps waiting is an opportunity. But of course lowett wouldn''t tell him he knew the plot. Odin couldn''t wait for his death. Wen Yan also restrained his soul wave and motioned the soldiers to go back. "Good!" Buzz!! The voice fell, and he held a silver glass in his hand, and another was thrown to Odin. Although the latter''s magic attainments are not as exquisite as frega, they can also feel a powerful curse from the wine glass. But without hesitation, he raised his glass. "Prudent necromancer! It seems that your life in Outland is not easy." Lowett smiled, ignoring the teasing. "Cheers to our friendship!" Then lowett left. He knew that Friga would tell Odin the effect of the curse. Soul slavery! Whoever breaks his promise, his soul will be disposed of by him. This is the law power that death, one of the creation of the world, cannot intervene. At the first time when he came to the world, lowett found that the masters of Marvel world also went out of their own style. Out of control! They not only transcend the law, but also depend on the law. Just like the magic of ancient practice, they first gain strength and then learn how to use it. So this curse has no solution in this universe! Because it''s part of death! After being escorted by the protoss soldiers, they left the palace. Aka followed him and asked, "master, even if Odin''s death is not conducive to our plan, there''s no need to tell him this?" The cosmic Rubik''s cube not only acts as a space gem container, but also limits its power. With their ability, aka thinks it''s not difficult to get it. Such as stealing! However, lowett shook his head and explained, "no, it''s meaningless to get a pure infinite gem." "Among the four infinite gemstones that have been exposed, only time gemstones have some research value for me. Soul gemstones, space gemstones and power gemstones are of limited use to me. They are just the keys to birth driven by the will of the universe." "The thing hidden behind the door is the truth of the universe." "What''s behind the door?" Aka was stunned and immediately knew it. No matter what the essence of power is, they are treasures with strong power. They gather six infinite gemstones. Mieba thinks of destroying half of the population. However, they can directly use the power of the origin of the universe to find out the core of the universe. By then, the universe will not be pinched as much as it wants? Even the balance between the stars in the universe may be maintained forever. Typical eat no culture loss ah! "Moreover, the remaining two infinite gemstones are difficult for me." Arka looked at it curiously, and lowett replied. "Reality gem, and soul gem." "Thousands of years ago, ether was sealed by Sol''s grandfather and Odin''s father Bohr. I studied the seal. It is a seal based on the nine realms and borrowed the power of the real gem itself. It is equivalent to a complete body magic spell in the whole!" "Without waiting for the next celestial body to gather in a straight line, can you untie it in advance? Not to mention, forcibly cracking it will also destroy the foundation of the nine worlds. It is no different from Odin''s war, and you will bear the consequences." At this point, lowett smiled. "And the soul gem..." Under the interference of the original power of the soul, someone must pay love to unlock the power shrouded in the soul gem. That''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Lovett has no love. To say yes, that is [knowledge]! Give up knowledge for knowledge Who likes to play! Just a few days after coming to marvel, the pirate king''s world began to collapse. He didn''t think it was a big problem to wait a few more years. Compared with the benefits he could get, he was more curious about what the emperor and his mistress were doing now? Have you been discovered by the five creator gods of the world? Fortunately, lowett''s "prayer" did not happen. At this moment, sandar. This is a planet with advanced science and technology. The skyscrapers and silver blocks prove that the process of promoting this civilization is not cold-blooded and violent, but in the universe, friendliness represents weakness. So, hundreds of years ago, a war that continues to this day began. The two warring sides are the brave and fearless sandar Nova Legion and the notorious cosmic bug Kerry empire... Of course, this is an evaluation from the perspective of the sandar people. The two cosmic super empires are also overwhelmed by the long war. Not surprisingly, they will sign a peace treaty in two years. Although the results are not very wonderful, they do have motives. The Kerry empire is true to be belligerent, but invading shandar is also for resources. They don''t want to waste more time. But some people don''t want them to stop. It''s better to lose their motivation. This is the hospital left behind by the New Star Corps. In the medical cabin full of sense of science and technology, a new Star Corps soldier who retired from the front seems to be suffering from some nightmare, with a cold sweat on his forehead and convulsions all over. "Come, find me and I will give you strength!" "Don''t you want to avenge your dead compatriots?" "Faith is vulnerable to power. Didn''t you prove it with your own practical actions?" "Don''t refuse this gift, mohak. It''s your destiny!" The rustling voice, like the murmur of the devil, echoed in the soul of the war hardened soldier, and the abnormal movement soon attracted the attention of others. Just before they came near, suddenly, the soldier named mohak opened his eyes. Dragging his seriously injured body, he limped towards the door. The call behind him was ignored by him. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. "I... need strength!" Boom! When he opened the gate and saw the sunshine in the sky, mohak suddenly remembered something and turned to the corner of the wall. I saw a strange pineapple like, orange, skin covered with Moire spiral fruit lying quietly in the corner. The sound became more and more obvious at the moment. Mohak rushed over with red eyes, grabbed it and put it in his mouth. "Oh... WOW!" "What a disgusting smell!" Even the iron warrior cast with molten steel failed to resist the anti human taste of the devil fruit. Yesterday, it was Freja, not Scarlett. The code was easy. With intelligent recognition, it came out by typing a letter. It looked similar. I didn''t pay attention to [laughing and crying] Today I asked for a holiday. We didn''t have a holiday on the Dragon Boat Festival. We only had a rest this afternoon. We can''t carry it. Chapter 629 Lowett would be stunned if he saw this. It is not surprising that the great emperor did so. He himself was born a mage. But if you can bring the mistress bad, you''re old enough! Devil fruit is certainly not something in this universe. Its origin can be imagined. From the "d" in the pirate world, the great emperor and his mother saw another way to break through the domination. Since there is a breakthrough method that integrates countless laws like the great emperor, why can''t they scatter themselves into countless laws? As long as you are under the control of the same will, cohesion or dispersion is your own, isn''t it? This is the reason why in lowett''s eyes, the essence of devil fruit is the rudiment of law weapon! Because they do represent the law, because they are a dominant body "cell"! That''s why the emperor said they owed him a favor. Because after discovering this, he could have directly awakened the "d" and killed him. Besides, he even had the strength to make them stand on three sides. But he didn''t. Instead, he took the risk to let the earth and the mistress learn this skill before defeating him. In this way, even if "d" is really resurrected in the future, they also have means to check and balance their opponents. I don''t trust you. I don''t understand. I won''t mention it for the time being. When crisis and risk want to wait, choose them instead of "d", the two masters of human relations have to write it down. The book belongs to the true story. His "crossing" brought two devil fruits. Now that the devil fruit created by the great emperor appears here, I want to know that the other fruit must have gone to the Kerry empire. The Supreme Master is very abnormal and good, but is the master mother a person who can play chess with you according to the rules? She is afraid that she will lift the table on the spot, smash the chessboard, and then tell you the rules with her fist in her most familiar field. The war between the shandars and the Crees was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, it turned and slid into an unpredictable abyss. The only problem is that the five creationists found that there were aliens seizing the origin of the universe. The legal power should be very simple, but war is the best cover. In addition, it is the great emperor and the mother. Is it possible to say that there is no preparation? Without the help of the power of space gems, lowett directly left space coordinates on the earth before he came. At this moment, he directly launched spells and transferred a group of people back. The terrible energy wave from the blood prison knife made Odin glad he didn''t choose to go to war. Otherwise, at the other party''s energy level, let alone the rainbow bridge, Asgard would suffer. This trip did not hide his whereabouts, and lowett appeared directly outside the temple in New York City. On the street after the war, groups of soldiers were maintaining order. Suddenly, they saw an ancient sailboat appear in front of them and were so frightened that they quickly turned their guns. "Well, excuse me, can I ask you how you shuttle through space? How do you solve the positioning problem?" Lowett, who was about to move back to Kama Taj again, turned around when he heard the speech. Leviathan sat under his ass with his coquettish golden red armor. Fortunately, it is not the body now, otherwise the "big shit" will scrap an armor. After seeing the iron man and the workers carrying alien armor among the soldiers, lowett knew it. Before the New York war, Gu Yi guarded the temple in New York. Those zitari soldiers who passed by and attacked were unlucky. They didn''t understand how they died, so many bodies were left nearby. As a gifted scientist, he is also a person who pursues knowledge. Even if he is very confident in his armor, Tony can''t miss the opportunity to study alien technology. Of course Look at this picture, big shit obviously used its own money ability. Otherwise, the US military would not give him alien weapons. The atmosphere was tense, but lowett didn''t even have the idea of looking more. Instead, Tony gave him a little more appreciation. He did not answer, but pointed to his chest: "genius design, crazy behavior, at the level of people on earth, you are very good." "Well, thank you!" Of course Tony knows what he''s talking about. "Not everyone dares to put the negative distance of a small nuclear reactor into his chest, which is much more than the fear to overcome... Er, please ignore this sentence." But no. Lowett asked, "are you nervous?" "Nervous? Me? How could..." Tony turned to look at the soldiers, as if trying to find out who was nervous, but a group of people looked at him like shabby. You can''t control your mouth in front of the strong at this level. Don''t pull us if you want to die! He turned around and said dejectedly, "well, I admit I''m a little nervous." "Whether it''s sol, his useless brother, the zetarians or... You, you''re terrible." "My mark armor is made with the goal of curbing all nuclear weapons in the world. It is the strongest weapon on earth, but I feel that they are nothing in front of you." This is not a lie. Even if lowett didn''t look at his soul. After the New York war, Tony fell into anxiety and self doubt more than once. The visit of aliens opened the door to a new world for him and broke his previous self-confidence. Superheroes'' biggest enemies are often themselves. Tony was a very insecure person because of his incomplete childhood. Now he finds that the "Iron Man" he relies on most can''t protect the people around him. Who knows the anxiety. He was not directly driven crazy, thanks to his knowledge of self emotion regulation in his head. But seeing such stark, lowett had no idea to talk for a moment. "Oh, bigbaby." This is the disadvantage of too easy power. I don''t even understand why I fight, but I take the initiative to bear too many responsibilities. Tony was speechless. He felt that the other party was right. "A correct Three Outlooks is far less important than a firm three outlooks, because people often encounter the impact of the Three Outlooks in their life, and the broken three outlooks are worthless." Lowett raised his chin. "If I were you, I should start running away now. This guy has wanted to eat you for a long time." Then he ordered a walking stick. The crowd looked down and saw a white bone mask emerge between the belly of the wooden boat. There was no blood or eyeball, but they all read an emotion called "covetous" from that face. Tony: " Whew... Whew!! The golden red armor shot into the sky in an instant. Behind him, the flesh and blood lance curled up like an indescribable tentacle in kesulu myth followed. However, he only chiseled through several armor on his body and took a string of sparks, but smashed him farther. "Bang!" The master didn''t want to move, Leviathan said reluctantly and took back his tentacle. Lowett bowed his head and said after a moment. "In fact, I want to ask you in Asgard, Leviathan." "Joo?" "Have you... Forgotten that you can fish from a long distance through the [maze] talent?" Leviathan: "... Joo?!" Chapter 630 As the keepers of the temple in New York came out, Leviathan, who was blocking the road, suddenly disappeared under the confused gaze of a group of soldiers. Walking in the New York temple like a museum, lowett said to Gu Yi who had just arrived. "Next, I''m afraid I''ll disturb here for a few days and study this book of emperor weishandi." "Of course, please feel free." Gu Yi certainly wouldn''t refuse this little thing, but he couldn''t help but ask after looking at Leviathan, which filled the hall on the first floor. "Well, Lord Black, is that how your pet is put here?" "That''s not necessary," lowett glanced at Leviathan. "Please open the door with a hanging ring and throw him into the open sea. We have sailed in the turbulence of time and space for decades. If we don''t feed him something, I''m afraid that half of the population of New York will be less when we get up tomorrow morning." That''s millions! Of course, the food intake of creatures at the level of cosmic overlord is amazing. Gu Yi took a deep breath and began to "rub the door" without saying a word. Then lowett lived here with Arkin and aka. Studying magic is not a simple job, especially the magic born under the dependence of completely different laws in another world. He''s not studying an individual spell. It''s the essence of this whole set of spells. The bodyguard was left with Leviathan. Leviathan, left alone, is husky who destroyed the new world! Although it only happened in IM''s loser dust. But knowing the other party''s ability to tear down the house, he dared not let him alone no matter how bold he was. For the next period of time, lowett Ann stayed at the temple of New York to read. The disturbance outside had nothing to do with him. At this moment, in addition to the plot advantage, he has another advantage that environmentalists purple potato essence don''t know. That is, he knows where the six infinite gemstones are. Countless powerful people in the universe have been looking for infinite gemstones that have been difficult to find for countless years. They are not so easy to find. In fact, a single infinite gem has limited power. Mieba can be handed over to rocky to conquer... The importance of a single infinite gem in their eyes can be imagined for such a weak civilization as the earth. But it''s all different! Although Marvel''s movie universe is not clear, according to various clues, only one person is most likely to know the whereabouts of all infinite gemstones. Odin''s father, Bohr! The infinite gloves in Asgard''s treasure house that Haila saw through the real body of the "imitation" are likely to be that Bohr has been proved by six infinite gemstones. The use conditions of a single infinite gem are not harsh. Only when all of them work together can they be supported by infinite gloves. But Odin is dying of old age. Bohr died, I don''t know how many years. Therefore, the whole universe is looking for infinite gemstones, and the population elimination plan of mieba has not been realized. Of course, we should make use of this. If he doesn''t make a move, he''ll win! Until suddenly interrupted by a spell wave. Lowett, who has been sitting quietly by the windowsill on the second floor of the museum, raised his head. The shuttle shaped black spot in his eyes like a black star slowly dissipated. He looked at Gu Yi and the middle-aged man with a horse face around Gu Yi. Lowett closed the book of emperor Weishan and nodded to greet him. "Long time no see, master Gu Yi." "Long time no see, Lord Black." Gu Yi sat down on the chair he waved away and said, "this is Stephen strange, my new disciple." "Disciple?" lowett smiled. "Just a disciple, I''m afraid it''s not worth your personal introduction to me." After that, the strange doctor who carefully scanned the future suddenly. "Pure and confused soul, you really have come to the end of the road of master idealism, master Gu Yi." In terms of talent, Dr. strange is a genius. In the career of ordinary people, he is a rare neurosurgeon in the world. But in the mage world, genius has no value. It is the people behind genius who endow genius with corresponding value. Gu Yi should understand this, so the purpose of introducing him to himself is self-evident. "What should I say..." Under the curious and nervous gaze of strange, Gu smiled. "How do you spend your life?" "Learn, create, and find some powerful enemies to play a game of life and death with them." rowitt''s words made strange''s back cold in an instant. Combined with Gu Yi''s introduction in advance, the image of a powerful and crazy mage appears on the paper. "Of course, the last winner is always me, so it can only be regarded as entertainment." Speaking of this, lowett wondered, "are you... Tired of living?" Although Gu Yi in the film has the tendency of self destruction, he is not so straightforward. "Of course not." Sure enough, Gu Yi shook his head. "Although repeated guarding makes me tired, it''s not enough to commit suicide... Let me be frank, your Excellency the black count." "I see a future." At the moment, Gu Yi didn''t wear the eye of Argo motorcycle. Lowe nodded and motioned him to continue. "If you can, I hope you..." So, so, so. Then the words were encrypted, and strange stared at them. In his eyes, the space around them was broken and distorted like a Wanhua mirror. There was no sound to say, and even the images of them were not very real. But he had a hunch. Gu Yi''s discussion with the mysterious mage who appeared during the New York war is absolutely related to himself. After a while, the surrounding space gradually calmed down. Pieces of broken glass like space returned to where they should have been. At the moment, the curiosity on lowett''s face dissipated and shook his head. "Well... See you in the future, master Gu Yi." "You too, Lord Black." With that, Gu got up, took strange, who had been pushed away all the way, opened the portal of Kama Taj with a hanging ring and left the temple in New York. Not long after, lowett also stood up and said to the two people standing beside him like statues. "Let''s go and go outside. Although the food in this world is not as nutritious as that in that world, the creativity is still good." The spell just now also blocked them. Ah Jin looked confused at the moment. On the contrary, aka thought deeply, turned back and smiled and replied, "I understand!" Not long ago, s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters flew on the aircraft carrier. Commander Hill quickly walked into the command room wearing tight leather pants and shaking her big wavy head. She looked serious and made Nick Frey take back his idea. Put aside the information about the post-war alien bodies and weapons recycling in New York, and asked with a serious expression. "What happened, hill?" "Major event!" Hill took a serious deep breath and took out a stack of photos. "Just ten minutes ago, the guest who appeared in the New York war three months ago appeared on the streets of New York." "Although the big golden man around him changed his appearance, he was recognized at a glance." Pop! Nick Frey slapped his forehead and wiped his face. "It seems that my vacation is gone again." "Don''t say ''again'', director, I haven''t had a holiday for a year." Nick Frey: " Then you''re awesome! Chapter 631 New York Street, Times Square. The power of the group is always amazing. It was only three months ago that there was a bloody massacre, with ruins and corpses everywhere. But now walking in Times Square, I can''t see a trace. Only a large number of scaffolds erected in all directions at the intersection can prove that three months ago was not an illusion. The world is not as rich as the pirate king''s world, so lowett doesn''t mind what to eat. He bites a hamburger in his mouth and holds a glass of iced fat house happy water in his hand. "It''s hard to imagine that the same taste has only such low calories." aka was puzzled and discriminated. It was the first time for him to cross, so he was curious about everything. "If you are in the sea, you can''t meet the daily needs of the strong." "That''s why people in this world are generally weak. Food is the most basic way for life to obtain nutrition. The nutrition of food determines the strength of life. This is the inevitable result of human adaptation to the world. It is not the strongest, but the best." Ah Jin nibbled at the hamburger, picked up the coke and drank it. "Fortunately, we don''t need to recover in this low-level way. It''s OK to taste fresh." "Then the next stop will be there." Lowett said, sucking coke with a straw. They looked up. Not far ahead, a restaurant was open. "After walking for so long, I can only find such a high-end restaurant that is still open. New Yorkers can''t make a lot of money if they open it urgently at this time." "Well, maybe it''s because mortals are too afraid of death to accept the fact that relatives and friends have been taken away." The three of them walked in a relaxed mood. After ah Jin changed his shape, almost no one could connect them with the mysterious mage standing on the flesh and blood warship by relying on a few images revealed that day. Just like when you meet a familiar person on the road, how weak you think you really ran into a big star for the first time, and how insignificant they are now. The earth is for vacation. Lowetts does not deny this. So I''m not nervous at all. Soon, the three entered the restaurant. "Welcome. Do you have an appointment?" Sure enough, the restaurant was very lively. Although it was less than the late night stall in China, it was not the meal time. The attendance rate reached 50%, which verified lowett''s statement. The waiter at the door looked at the group curiously. A gentle Western-style cold man, a tall and strong man with curly muscles, and a small but charming Asian man say that gangsters are not like gangsters and rich businessmen and senior officials are not like rich businessmen and senior officials. But whatever! Door to door is a guest. Making money is the most important at this time. "No." lowett shook his head and scanned the restaurant. "Help us arrange a window seat." "Yes, dear sir, this way, please." After that, the waiter led the three to the French window in the restaurant. Now it''s not the appointed meal time, so the seats are very free. There is no need to remind the guests, which is disgusting. After sitting down in turn, aka took the menu and was ready to order. Lowett suddenly said. "I hate seafood!" Aka: " Once you were not like this! (sF)sߩ But he looked at Ah Kin and shrugged. As a virtuous king who has ruled the sea for decades, it is normal for countries to offer sacrifices, and the heaven gold system is not healthy, so the tribute was replaced by their specialty. Among them... More than 90% of the countries sent seafood! One side of the soil raises another side of the fish! At first, the host could eat with relish. Later, he directly banned seafood from the list of tributes. "But if it''s just seafood, there seems to be no choice." Aka closed the menu directly and said, "so in addition to the appetizer, the other main dishes should be served in turn. We want rare for the steak and mediumwell for the master. Anything else is optional." "Master?" Such a strange title made the waiter directly forget their eccentricity of ordering, but after glancing at it, he was not interested in paying attention to his aka and the expensive gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, and went to the back kitchen honestly. A few seconds later, aka suddenly asked, "do you want me to kill them all, master?" Nick Frey, who was staring at the surveillance video, tightened his back in an instant. But fortunately, lowett shook his head and said, "do it after eating. Your ears are clean." Nick Frey crotch clamp! Then a group of agents turned their heads expressionless and looked at the waiter who was covered by his mouth and set against the wall in the corner of the kitchen. "Just bring us a note. Don''t be nervous... You too." The waiter and the cooks nodded. Soon, the dishes were brought to the table in turn. The three ate elegantly, but not slowly, which stunned the waiter who wondered if they could finish at the beginning. This grade of food is often eaten on the sea. Even richer. However, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. When they stayed in the farmhouse, the three were still very satisfied with the meal. Then lowett took his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. "It''s annoying to be paranoid all the time. Nick Frey, come out and talk." I don''t know when there are only two tables left in the restaurant. Half an hour ago, no new guests entered the restaurant after the guests who finished the meal left. As lowett''s voice fell, the two agents walked out of the back kitchen and politely invited the couple who were confused with each other. Then Nick Frey came out with two people lowett knew very well. Natasha, agent Phil. Plus big shit. And called the three village heads of novice village! "Hello, your excellency count black." The three went straight to the table. Nick Frey first said, "sorry, we didn''t mean to disturb you. In the face of a powerful and unmatched existence, fear is our foundation..." Shua! Before he finished, a knife flew over Nick Frey''s ear. Natasha and Phil almost took out their guns. Fortunately, they trembled and stood still when they remembered Nick Frey''s previous orders. A drop of blood rolled down his cheek against his ear. Aka looked at him carelessly: "the human soul is undefended for us, marinated egg." "If you lie to your master again, your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can disappear. Maybe you can try and ask your super boy team for help." Nick Frey closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He knows what "marinated egg" is, but he doesn''t have time to worry about it at the moment. When he opened his eyes again, the psychological regulation ability of elite agents immediately showed up. "Sorry, I just don''t want to arouse your malice." He seriously explained this time: "as an earth man, I can''t run around in New York with the existence that can threaten the earth." "Nothing, just get used to it." Nick Frey: " Chapter 632 "In the face of meeting an earth mage, I''ll tell you something, director Frey." the chair under lowett began to deform and distort, and the black oil sticky tentacles rose from the ink marks on the ground and wound around the chair, quickly forming a sinister white bone throne. "First of all, you have to make sure that the earth is not safe from beginning to end." "For the really strong in the universe... No, even for some high-level civilizations, the existence of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is just an act of human beings to prove their courage. Your obstruction, regulation, even containment and revenge are not worth caring about for us." Lowett leaned back in his chair and supported his chin with his left hand. "You can continue to be your persecution paranoia, but also recognize which of your actions will not cross the border." "I''m going to kill you. It''s none of your business. That''s it." Nick Frey nodded solemnly, "I will inform the World Security Council. Please give me some time." "Well, yes, your soul is not lying." Lowe nodded and continued, "second, if you don''t die, you won''t die." "That magical BB machine can''t help you. I can even banish her to strange space to eat radiation at any time. In addition, I believe you have noticed that the disaster in New York is not Rocky''s own trick. The signal sent out by the cosmic magic cube is the root cause of the disaster on the earth." "Believe me, in front of the guys who covet those treasures, the Kerry people are at most a strong dog. You, a low-level civilization that can''t even deal with the pollution of nuclear weapons, even want to contact the power of space. Instead of attracting any cosmic monsters, you only attract rocky. You have escaped a disaster. Cherishing the present peace is far more important than developing strong force." Hiss Nick Frey took a breath with a headache. "Is that so?" He was the only one of the three who could understand this because the information was not equal. What is the reason for the establishment of the avenger team? When sol came, the aliens came again. What is the significance of the establishment of the avenger team? Warn alien civilization that provoking the earth will have to pay a price. So What about the other way around? It shows that the earth has been exposed to the eyes of some monsters in the universe! Because of the cosmic cube! It is for this reason that the World Security Council unanimously agreed to let sol bring the cosmic cube back to Asgard, but it is obvious that in combination with lowett''s words, Nick Frey''s worry still happened. Although we defeated the zitari Legion this time, let''s call it defeat. But next time, it won''t be that easy. So these words seem to be warning them not to think about what they have and what they don''t have. They are actually reminding themselves that super boy... Bah! The Avengers are not strong enough to deal with those threats! But why did he say it so obscure? Nick Frey''s brain is running fast. With each other''s strength, there is no need to hide, and he did. Even not destroying the earth is probably in the face of the mage friend, oh, and Sol''s father, God King Odin. But why? Is there any unstable factor around him that he doesn''t want the other party to hear? Paranoid persecuted paranoia, marinated eggs instantly tense their nerves. The other party has no reason to make fun of themselves. Therefore, there is only one truth! "That''s almost all." Lowett raised his chin to indicate that he could leave. Then he thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, help me prepare a recommended map of earth tourism. I''m lazy." Does that mean anything? Nick Frey was stunned. Until I noticed lowett''s expectant eyes and twitching eyelids. No, it doesn''t seem! It''s really worthy of being a cosmic big man. We''re still traveling abroad from country to country. The other party directly plays the ball from planet to planet! Just combine your own conjecture, in case Thinking of this, he thought of his ears and immediately withdrew his idea. No chance! The other party must have thought of it. It''s just a reminder. On the contrary, I''m eager to appear in case. So he smiled sincerely and said, "no problem, dear sir, just leave it to me." You can smile so flatteringly when you see Nick Frey. Natasha and fildt are like ghosts. After eating some fruit, lowett got up and left the restaurant with the two. He likes smart people. Not only because of the habit of being a mage, but also because it''s really easy to talk to smart people. Smart people''s observation and judgment can distinguish what they need to think about and what they don''t need, and the chat efficiency is extremely high. But after coming out, lowett was confused. "Guess how long master Gu Yi will be busy?" Aka had been thinking about this question for a long time. Now he replied, "it will take at least a few years to cultivate a disciple who can at least take over the burden of her guardian." A whole set of spell theory knowledge, even a real master, takes decades to master. Even if you only master spell usage, a few years is essential. It''s not hard to guess what Gu Yi and lowett talked about before. Nothing more than finding Stephen strange, a good seedling, and cultivating successors. In the main universe, Guyi is because Shuma gorath tries to invade the earth. It establishes contact with Guyi''s thought and is ready to come through Guyi. Guyi binds the beholder in his own body and allows Dr. strange to kill himself, but there are not so many things in this universe. With the advent of lowett, who took the initiative to use the gem of time, she saw the betrayal of Casillas in the future, but still chose to accept her fate, so she wanted to use her death to sharpen her disciples and tell them the importance of compromise in protection. That''s why she came to lowett with the future Dr. strange. This is a fresh example. But lowett felt bad. Odin and he are as powerful as water and fire. Gu Yi wants to hide the truth and train disciples, and doesn''t want to attract mieba''s attention to collecting infinite gemstones. At the moment, it seems that he has only one thing to do to wander around. "One fifth of the book of emperor Weishan hasn''t been unlocked. It can be solved in less than 10 days. Obviously, life and death are still at stake. Why am I traveling?" Lowe sighed and suddenly thought of something. "Why don''t we try!" "Huh?" * 2 "Tourism also produces artificial demon fruits." Not long after, three special guests came to Stark''s seaside hilltop villa. The iron man, who is improving the new generation of mark armor in the laboratory, looked at the person in charge through the surveillance camera and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Should I be honored that you did not enter my home directly, but chose to knock?" Chapter 633 Science fiction instruments and magical works did not surprise the three. Decades later, Berga Punk''s laboratory has become something that lowett can''t understand. This scene has long been common. Sitting in the soft boss''s chair, lowett picked up the coffee handed by pepper and said, "I haven''t seen you for months. Is your depression better, big baby?" Aka almost didn''t stretch. He dares to swear that the malice in the name of the master is not as simple as it sounds! But Tony didn''t mind. He smiled sadly. "Maybe, in fact, I don''t think I have depression." "I don''t want you to think, I just want me to think." Tony: "Just kidding, don''t mind." Tony''s all bad. He looked at pepper and asked, "well, Lord Black, don''t you know what you''re looking for me today?" No one knows the horror of the man in front of him better than the Avengers in the center of the battlefield that day. It seems that the zitari army was repulsed by them. In fact, the whole s.h.i.e.l.d. and the World Security Council know that it was Gu Yi and the one in front of him who frightened each other. Scare off an alien army? Sounds like a fantasy. Tony doesn''t understand. Is there anything he can be liked by the other party? Mark series armor is definitely not in the range of options. Even he didn''t feel confident enough. So "Yes, you guessed right." at this time, lowett looked directly through his soul and smiled. "All I can see of you is your clever little brain." "And the stark group in your hand can save me a lot of time." With that, lowett raised his palm. Hiss, hiss Black fog came from nowhere and condensed a few centimeters above the palm of the hand. The temperature in the villa dropped sharply, making them fall into an ice cave. But Tony keenly noticed that Jarvis, as an artificial intelligence housekeeper, did not raise the air conditioning temperature, indicating that the temperature around him was still normal in the monitoring instrument. However, Jarvis still found the abnormalities of the two people and asked, "Sir, your body temperature and Ms. pepper''s blood flow rate are decreasing. Do you need emergency medical treatment?" "No... No." Tony fought with his teeth and held pepper in his arms to help her warm up. "Just help us turn up the temperature." "... I will always monitor your health." After that, Jarvis said, raise the air conditioning temperature and stop disturbing. Fortunately, as Tony guessed, lowett didn''t want to freeze their souls. After thousands of thick fog gathered together, their somatosensory temperature quickly returned to normal level. Tony pulled his collar. "All right, Jarvis, you can lower the temperature." "... I suggest you see a psychologist, sir." "Shut up!" After struggling with the computer in shame and anger, Tony looked curiously at the black light cloud slowly circling in the palm of lowett''s hand: "Er, Lord Black, this is..." "Artificial devil fruit imitation test article." "Artificial... Imitation... Experimental product?" Tony was stunned. I don''t know what the devil fruit is. But the name sounds fake, a little thorough! However, lowett didn''t care and said, "Mr. Jarvis, I need a fruit, regardless of type, complete." "Yes, sir." Tony had entered some codes for Jarvis before lowett entered the door, and the latter immediately made a rational judgment. Not long after, an apple was transported from the upstairs kitchen to the downstairs laboratory with the help of a mechanical arm. Lowett raised his hand and let the red apple fall into the palm of his hand. Then close your hands. Whew, whew, whew! I saw the black light suddenly rush to the apple as if it had found its way, and soon disappeared. When all the black light didn''t enter, lowett threw the apple on the tea table and raised three fingers. Then bend back one. Bend back one more. Finally return to zero. But Tony''s expected big news didn''t appear. With the end of the countdown, the surface of the apple waved like water lines. In the absence of wind and waves, circles of cloud patterns emerged from the microwave and soon solidified on the surface. When you look at it again, apple is no longer like an apple. When you go back, you will be laughed at by your uncles and aunts in the family. The overlapping cloud patterns are close to each other and closely depend on each other, reminiscent of the heavy mountain like terrain. The size is enlarged by about one fifth and the luster is dim. Devil fruit is a master''s cell, and fruit factor is the basic particle of the cell. The basic particle comes from the law mastered by the master, which is a condition not possessed by lowett. He did not master the law at all, nor did he create new laws. To say yes, there are only [distortion] and [destruction], plus the three best adjectives of [darkness]. The artificial devil fruit also does not change the origin of this birth, but disperses the fruit factors into too many fruits, which weakens the effectiveness and even has the possibility of not forming a complete individual in the host. Therefore, he is not qualified to make. But it was not difficult for him to eliminate the application of the law and create imitations of artificial demon fruits. On the contrary, because there is no law application involved, the imitation of artificial demon fruit is more real. At least lowett was sure that his rubber fruit would be melted by the thunder fruit! "It looks... Like a demon, that kind of red ferocious flesh and blood mask." When meeting new things, Tony''s uneasiness and anxiety decreased significantly. He couldn''t help asking, "what effect does it have?" "Give the people who eat super power, drive and water them with their own vitality. Of course, as a rent, the soul belongs to me after death. I don''t go to heaven or hell." The informative answer made Tony clamp his crotch in an instant. "Good evil fruit!" "Is this the origin of ''devil fruit''?" "Sort of," laughs lowett. "So let''s play a game. How about using your smart factory to help me cultivate this fruit, and you try to stop me from seizing the world. Of course, I won''t do it myself. Your opponent is only those capable." Tony was startled and a cold sweat soaked his back! "Tony?!" little pepper immediately grabbed Tony''s arm and looked anxious. European and American people''s feelings are more affordable, and peper''s concern for Tony has not changed. Even if there is no definite relationship at this time, they still have colleagues and friendship. But Tony didn''t immediately comfort her, forced himself to calm down, reluctantly smiled and said, "I don''t understand... Lord Black, what''s the point of doing this?" It''s a threat. That''s right. But it has no value. What good is it for him to let himself defeat the enemy he made? "It''s not a reward, big baby... It''s a deal." lowett leaned back in his chair. "If you pay, you should be rewarded." "Your fear and uneasiness stem from your own weakness. Your desire for power will make you lost and even lead to a series of unpredictable consequences. The same is true for those who take the initiative to eat them. They are greedy for power and their soul is turbid... You are the same kind of people. Defeat them and your own demons." "It''s like a trial." "And the earth is just one of my test sites." The two suddenly felt numb and understood each other''s intention. Chapter 634 He''s not just going to spread this evil fruit on earth, but the whole universe! On the contrary, whether Tony fails or not, he is the other party''s criminal accomplice! Good... Evil necromancer! Tony deeply felt Sol''s awkward and unnatural when talking about the necromancer. These guys are gentle and cruel, polite and terrible! "Tony!" Little pepper shouted anxiously. Seeing that Tony was still silent, he stood up and replied, "sorry, your excellency, we won''t take the initiative to cause trouble for the earth. We can''t agree to your request." Lowett didn''t answer. He just smiled at iron man. Compromise is crucial in protection. isn''t it? Then Tony took a deep breath: "three questions!" "Go ahead, please." "How difficult is it to cultivate this thing?" "At the breakfast sandwich level, the core is my magic mark. Odin''s wife can''t break the infinite curse when she comes, and the fruit is just a body... So you just need to plant it in the land, adjust the air humidity, temperature and light, and supply enough blood, meat, pork and beef. According to the appropriate environment and nutritional supply, the speed of fruit production is different, but at least 10 fruits a week, which is Your mission. " The necromancer of the new era has long been free to cultivate evil creatures with human corpses. Besides, besides the soul, how much nutrition does human flesh have? Smoking and drinking are hot! "That''s hard for me." "Tony, stop talking. Are you crazy?" Pepper looked at him incredulously, wondering why he did it. But Tony turned a deaf ear. Sweating, he continued very calmly. "How to deliver?" "No, just mash it all. When the fruit is ripe, it has been bred. After stepping on the body, their core will find a place to live by themselves and spread the universe through the solar system." "How powerful are they?" This is the core of the problem! Can Hercules among ants threaten human beings? Not even a threat. "Smart question." lowett smiled. "Can be strong or weak, this is not the only ability, but changes. Depending on personal development and exercise, the weak will not be more troublesome than the fat house squatting at home eating potato chips and drinking happy water. It is not a problem for the strong to destroy the stars... Of course, that kind of consumption cannot be reached at the normal human level." "I see." Tony quickly had a clear understanding of it in his head. It spread easily and imperceptibly. It was born weak, but the upper limit was very high. It was limited by the host itself. Like an infectious disease, the threat fluctuated in waves. "So... It looks like you agree?" "Well, of course." in Chili''s desperate eyes, Tony, sweating hard, cracked his mouth. "There are as many geniuses and madmen in this world, and I hate giving hope to others." i see?! Pepper froze momentarily. She woke up immediately. Indeed, if Tony doesn''t agree, can''t the other party find other help? At that time, if they find something bad like rocky, they are afraid they will do everything possible to increase production and realize their evil ambitions. If it''s not far away, just give it to the Divine Shield Bureau, and the consequences will be unpredictable! It''s a good thing for them to control the output, even the core production base, at least, isn''t it? "You''re finally a bit of a superhero, Tony Stark. I''ll wait for your good news." Lowett turned his head: "Oh, yes, and the Divine Shield." The voice fell and the three disappeared in place. Through the surveillance camera, Tony looked at the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agent at the door, who was confused and forced to look left and right. He didn''t know how the earth travel guide in his hand disappeared. He took a deep breath. "Jarvis..." "Yes, sir." "Contact the workers. I need to renovate our basement... Besides, pepper." Noting that the agent waved to the camera and wanted to come in, Tony said, "you can''t tell anyone about it. Inform our persecuted paranoia director. I''ll concentrate on studying it for a while. Don''t bother me if you have nothing... You can''t do anything." Tony doesn''t think that the other party has no deep intention of such a convenient method as "just crush". The mission of the unlucky agent was not completed after all. Even if the owner didn''t want to see him, another one was said to have appeared on California Highway 1. With lowett''s sentence "which behaviors will not cross the border", Nick Frey relaxed a lot and played a more heart in the guide, hoping to win favor with the beautiful scenery of the United States. The earth travel guide has the most space here. But Nick Frey didn''t expect much. To tell you the truth, he actually likes lowett''s threat. Unlike hawk, iron man or Thor, this kind of existence that can not be restrained by personality, let alone deterred by force, how to resist is death, that''s a fart! When the threat went beyond the critical line and didn''t have to think about anything, Nick Frey magically relaxed. The same is true of Hydra. During the days of lowett''s travel, several secret plans for lowett were unanimously rejected. They just want to conquer the earth and enter the universe if possible. But is it itchy to provoke this existence that even the alien army doesn''t pay attention to? In the following period of time, lowett unexpectedly appeared in various scenic spots on the earth, and the man-made facilities did not go. As a member of the earth crossing army, those who have no research value can go away at a glance. The main destination is still those scenic spots to breathe fresh air. When you are tired, go to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean to catch King squid with Leviathan. The lack of nutrients seriously affected the appetite of a husky. After confirming that the food tasted like chewing wax, husky fell in love with fishing. Literally fishing. Gather the flesh and blood into ropes and hooks, hang the bait and throw it into the water. Victims range from groupers to great white sharks and two unlucky blue whales. Leviathan was excited by the novelty of the lottery. The devil fruit as novel as the lottery makes everyone on earth love and hate. As time went on, soon, batch after batch of artificial demon fruit imitations that were spread out and fruit abilities named "sin fruit" by the Divine Shield appeared. In the United States, people are simple and Texas. On the deserted road, a truck was staggering along the road. The truck driver didn''t drink. The reason why he couldn''t hold the steering wheel was that there was a man sitting next to him. "Shit, why did I draw so hard to control!" The mob youth with mossy''s dry head dyed green and sleeveless jacket with iron rings clenched their teeth, supported the driver''s head with both hands and had the ability to start fruit. The wonderful fluctuation made the body that was shot through the heart move again, but the controller was not very happy. To drive a truck, he not only needed to collect information from his eyes and ears to judge what to do, but also controlled the hands and feet of the body to cooperate with the rotation direction of the oil door. Not everyone has a talent for doing two things at once. If there is a choice, he certainly doesn''t want to do so. "S.h.i.e.l.d.? Yes, it''s s s.h.e.l.d.?" the young mob looked fiercely in the rearview mirror. A woman was aiming a sniper gun at the front. When he turned his head, "bang" broke the rearview mirror. Just now, she injected anesthetic into her legs from a distance in the same way, so that he could only forcibly break through passers-by''s brain and let the other party run away behind his back. Now the escape continues. But after firing that shot, Natasha went straight back to the co pilot and pressed the headset switch. "Hey, the blasting team can go." Buzz! Buzz! The voice fell, and four elite people who stepped on Conan''s unscientific skateboard rushed out of the back of the car. Without the rear-view mirror, the other party couldn''t find them close at all. A bomb was quickly placed around the truck, and the four dispersed quickly. When the young mob realized that someone was near the carriage just now, it was too late. Boom! Boom!! Not long ago, s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters. "Hard work, agent Natasha, bring him back." after that, Nick Frey hung up and looked at the five members of the Security Council. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is no time to debate the issue of law enforcement power. I seriously doubt that this is a tentative attack launched by aliens on the earth!" "But this time the enemy is no longer visible to the naked eye, but chose a more cunning way!" There''s a little bug. Dr. strange is a 16-year-old film, but I clearly remember turning over the encyclopedia before I started writing and confirming that there was a car accident in 12 years. When I get back to the plot today, guess what? No! It''s 16 years. Just a few days after writing, their encyclopedia editing group changed! Who are you going to reason with? I''ve tried very hard, but there''s something wrong with his teaching materials [vomiting blood] Chapter 635 The World Security Council rarely met with the super boy team. In addition to sol staying in Asgard to help Odin solve the war problem in the nine circles, he could not be contacted, let alone arrive at the scene. The first generation of Avengers, Captain America, iron man, black widow, eagle eye and Hulk have all arrived. "Is there any evidence?" asked a white man in the World Security Council. "A tentative attack by aliens on the earth." "Yes, let''s welcome Dr. Benner." With that, Nick Frey handed the podium to Bruce Banner, a submissive man in a gray sweater. But no one will underestimate him. When he is angry, only Thor sol can ensure suppression. When he is not angry, his talent can crush most people on the scene, including sol who is not present. "The fruit of sin, a mysterious fruit that was discovered in South America three months ago, can give people extraordinary strength after eating. Because it has many abilities, it can only be roughly divided into three types: element system, super ability system and deformation system." Bruce Banner is not good at this research, but after Tony said he would close down and upgrade armor, Nick Frey had to get on the shelf. "We know all this, Dr. banner," interrupted the woman in the picture. "We even know that the larger the size, the more likely the fruits such as pineapple are to awaken. The elements, oranges and apples belong to the super ability system, and the deformation system includes almost all of the above three." "But do they have any connection?" "Of course, ma''am." banner slid his tablet and threw an analysis map on the screen. "According to our research and analysis of more than 20 sin fruit samples, we found that their noumenon... Or prototype, is actually the fruit that looks the most similar." "Pineapple is pineapple, apple is apple." "That is to say, they are the fruit of the earth. Yes, they are the fruit of sin caused by some external force." "I have successfully captured that unique particle wave. After analysis, I found that it does not belong to the earth... At least any known matter." Sol''s arrival left them a lot to analyze, but the same is true. "And look at this." The voice fell and a picture was changed on the screen. The monster in the picture is surrounded by white coats. He grabs two outrageous iron balls that are heavy at first sight from the ground. Scales bulge on Qiu Jie''s muscles, like a snake rather than a snake, and lizards are not like lizards. "Although time is pressing, the results have come out today." "According to computer analysis, the scales removed from the deformed sin fruit eaten by ray Priestley, excluding DNA segments similar to humans, are very similar to an ancient dinosaur we found in 1979," Dr. banner said "I have no doubt that if there is time to continue the comparison, there will only be more and more similarities." "But that creature has been extinct for millions of years." the American captain pinched his chin. "To make this kind of thing, you need at least a living sample, right?" "Yes," Dr. banner nodded. "This is the only one. Maybe it can be considered that some crazy biologist cloned these ancient creatures, but what about the other fruits? You know, there are too many unexplained biological types in the deformation system alone, even including things only in myths and legends, giant dragons and Griffins!" A group of people have dignified expressions. Sol''s arrival proves that myths are not necessarily illusions. More likely aliens! "Moreover, the more crucial evidence is this!" Bruce Banner threw out the third bomb after not belonging to earth matter and fantasy creatures. "Sin!" The picture shows an old man with dry limbs, senile spots on his cheeks, turbid eyes and bald head. "Harry Eleanor, a 27 year old programmer, works in a game company. The fruit he eats is named soul fruit by him." "From him, we found two key clues. First, these superpowers need to pay for driving superpowers. Energy is their own... Life? Or something else. It''s not a good thing anyway." "Second, according to his observation, the soul of every superpower will gradually be dyed black with the development and use of superpowers. After death, it will not float and disappear like the soul of normal people, but will be grabbed by an invisible hand of hell." "As a materialist, I don''t believe in any soul, but this fruit that can''t belong to Darwin''s theory of evolution must have some purpose... The phenomenon that the soul is taken away may explain the motivation." "It is also because of him that we named this fruit sin fruit. The eater used the fruit ability, that is, he committed an unforgivable sin and his soul was dragged into hell." Nick Frey returned to the front desk and nodded to Bruce. "Thank you for your speech, Dr. banner." Then he said. "But hell doesn''t necessarily represent the earth." "Now, with the exponential increase in the number of such fruits, there are more and more riots. Some people do evil with their own ability, while others boast of justice, maintain community peace and impose violence on criminals. So far, 175 cases caused by people with the ability of the fruit of sin have appeared in New York alone, involving 37 people with known ability." "Please think about it from a macro perspective. If you allow these fruits to continue to spread, what will be the consequences?" The voice fell, and the avenger team looked dignified. "Discrimination, resistance, war, division, internal friction!" the US team closed its eyes and seemed to think of the extraordinary years during World War II. "Combined with the current situation that there is a guardian on the earth and the result of the retreat of the zitari army last time, it''s not surprising to think about this conjecture?" The five member group of the World Security Council was silent. Nick Frey has a point. After discovering that it is infeasible to force aliens to choose to let human infighting or even trigger war in this way, they can easily seize the power of the earth. The expert group that analyzed the guardian named Gu Yi also said that the other party doesn''t seem to care about race disputes. What she wants to protect is far more important than the fate of mankind itself. This is a way to skillfully bypass her. More importantly, the earth not only has a powerful mage to guard the dimension. It is also a country sheltered by Odin, the king of Asgard gods. In the face of Odin, the powerful God King, it is almost inevitable to play a conspiracy. At the same time, as long as you can easily investigate, they can''t contact sol at all now, which is equivalent to being helpless. "So what do you think, director Frey?" In this regard, Nick Frey looked serious and replied: "hold a world conference immediately, and make sure that every country cooperates with each other to create identity cards for all capable people, collect all the fruits of sin and strictly control the loss." The captain of the United States frowned and wanted to say something, but listened to Tony, who had been silent since entering the door. "Maybe that''s what he wants." Chapter 636 The United States, the Hawaiian Islands. "As a result, only the alert level was strengthened, and there was no way to do anything at all." on the shorts, slippers, flower shirts and sun chair, lowett picked his eyebrows with iced juice. "Because we are worried about splitting internal friction, the way to trigger splitting internal friction is indeed putting the cart before the horse." "But Nick Frey should have said what he really thought, and he was really going to do it," aka said with a smile. "Well, it''s really not ugly." Lowe nodded and took a avocado out of the basket. Ding Ding! Only they could hear the clear Ding Ling sound coming from the sky. Silver white traces outlined a network of holes and sparse holes covering the surface of the earth. Blood curse version of soul net is really easy to use. Those who are capable as nodes themselves do not provide much soul energy, but few of them are honest children. In addition, after LOVIT''s secondary improvement, the soul of these "nodes" will be absorbed by the soul network for the first time, whether they kill people or animals around them. The deep-rooted network of the pirate king world is difficult to take away, but it is not complicated to recreate a new soul network. What Tony doesn''t know is that it doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or not. When you do, the soul net comes into being. That''s what lowett wants. The strength of human souls in this world is limited, but the number is much more than that in the pirate king world. Coupled with those alien planets, lowett is looking forward to the growth of soul net. Gollum! Under his mobilization, a fruit factor waiting for orders from Tony''s basement of Cliff Villa quickly flew to him along the soul net. The avocado in your hand expands until it is the size of a fist. The turquoise spiral pattern solidifies on the surface of the fruit, which looks beautiful and somewhat dangerous. Lowett turned his head and said to a man looking at this side, "do you want it?" The latter swallowed his saliva, nodded and shook his head: "of course, at the last auction in Las Vegas, a sin fruit sold for a sky high price of $5 million." "But since you found it, it belongs to you. That''s the rule." Under the effect of lowett''s spell, he did not see the picture of fruit formation, but inadvertently looked up and found a sin fruit in the hand of a man by the beach. At the same time, others saw it. So he whispered, "Sir, although the big man around you is very scary, I think it''s better for you to leave quickly." Lowett looked down his line of sight. Several men who should have come for vacation vaguely threw their eyes at him. Two of them nodded and walked towards the parking lot. But the remaining three didn''t come to delay time. The profiteer lowett just changed ah Jin''s skin color. The exaggerated muscle is still frightening. At a glance, people doubt whether the small caliber pistol can shoot through his muscle. So stay where you are and look at him from time to time to confirm his position. Lowett smiled, "fruit hunter?" "I remember that no national media has reported the fruit of sin? It''s just a folk rumor... It''s such a coincidence to meet you two in Hawaii. Is there really an all-round technical school here?" The white youth who was exposed was stunned: "don''t you know?" "Well? Should I know anything?" The man stared at him for a long time and nodded, "well, it''s true that the rich don''t care about the news... If you can give me $500, no, 200, I''ll tell you." Lowett shook his head, aka went over and magically pulled out two bills. "Thank you, sir, for your generosity!" The white youth smiled and collected the tickets and said, "three days ago, someone posted a video on the Internet. A group of fruit hunters robbed a confiscated fruit of sin from the government, with a quantity of more than 20. However, they were attacked by unknown forces near the Hawaiian Islands, the ship sank, and the box containing the fruit was broken into debris." "You should know that the broken fruit will have a great chance to regenerate on the nearby fruit, so many people come here to look for treasure, hoping to find one or two." This, indeed, lowett did not know. As nodes, nodes do not know that they are a node and serve the master, so they need to actively access the soul network to know what happened. "Most of the fruit hunters only seek money, and the government has an ambiguous attitude, so they know the rules very well." the white youth shrugged. "However, you know, there are always some people who don''t like restraint and don''t wear underwear when sleeping." "Yes, I found it, too." Lowett looked at the fruit hunter who came back with two big pockets in the distance and smiled. Suddenly he shook his hand and threw the changed avocado to the white youth. "How about another deal?" "I think this fruit must have amazing power. I give it to you and you can help me solve these problems." The young man who jumped forward and caught the avocado was stunned: "ah?" "Isn''t that what your tide organization is worried about? There were a lot of images about me during the New York war. I should have analyzed a lot of things." lowett lay back in his beach chair and picked up his cup. "So it''s up to you, Ethan." The white man was surprised when his real name was named. However, there was not much time to hesitate. Several unruly fruit hunters over there had come with big bags, bulging at the waist and obviously holding pistols. Gollum! He swallowed his saliva hard. Ethan, a member of the flood tide organization, took a deep breath and stuffed the fruit into his mouth with lightning speed. It sounds like a fair deal, but it''s not. This guy threw the fruit to him in front of the other party. Now the other party''s attention is all on himself! Of course, giving it to the other party must be a choice. But Can anyone really refuse this favor? Ethan''s eyes were bloodshot. After biting the fruit, he lay on the ground and retched. "Oh... WOW!!" "Damn it!" There, seeing him put the fruit into his mouth, several fruit hunters suddenly changed their faces. One of them wanted to take out a pistol. When the gunpowder burst, "bang" hit him. After the fruit is broken, the fruit has a great chance to regenerate nearby. The same is true of those with fruit ability! The laughing crowd was silent for a second and screamed the next moment. "Ah!!!" A group of people rushed over quickly. The leader picked up the fruit on the ground and noticed the tooth marks on it. His face was livid. Another companion opened the other party''s mouth and shook his head with the same face. The fruit melted in the mouth without leaving any residue, indicating that he had eaten it before shooting. ##@ The leading strong man yelled and scolded. He was about to wave to everyone to look for it separately to see if he could find it. Suddenly, something grabbed his ankle. "F * * k! It hurts me!" Under the terrified gaze of the strong man, Ethan, who should have been shot through the chest, got up from the ground with full scolding, and the skin on his chest protruded forward unnaturally and sharply, just like... Rubber? Today, I have nothing to subscribe to. Gan, although there are still not many people watching, there are more people than the text. What the hell [laughing and crying] Chapter 637 "No, it''s superhuman physique, superhuman physique that can resist bullets!" the strong man immediately identified it. To some extent, experienced fruit hunters are better at distinguishing fruits than Nick Frey''s best researchers. They just judge at a glance that the fruits Ethan eats are the most difficult Superman physique that can resist heat weapons! "It''s a damn Superman physique!" Bang! Bang! Before Ethan recovered, the strong man fired two shots again. But to his disappointment, both his head and palm seemed to turn into rubber. The impact of the bullet made Ethan fall back to the beach heavily, but there was no blood flowing out, just rolling in pain. Unlike the pirate king world, the earthmen of Marvel world do not think that the element system, that is, the natural system, has the strongest fruit. Attribute restraint is a natural principle. There is no law to strengthen. The earth with developed science and technology has some ways to target them. The only thing that people envy about the element system is that they are naturally elemental. Without the means to restrain each other''s attributes, ordinary knife stabbing and shooting can''t help them at all. But every time the body heals, it needs to consume physical strength. If it is scattered by RPG, it is equivalent to running a kilometer. If you can''t fight, you can also kill each other. Therefore, the most difficult fruit ability in their eyes is the superhuman constitution that can resist heat weapons without consuming physical strength, and even the special super ability fruit with super ability. For example, the concussion fruit eaten by takazo Fuji, the leader of the black god society of the Japanese ability society. It looks like an ordinary super power fruit that releases shock waves to attack, but that fruit also changes his constitution. Once an object with kinetic energy exceeding the limit touches his skin, the nearby body tissue will release strong shock waves and directly shatter the bullet! This ability exists in every corner of his body. In addition, Superman''s physique is the effect of passive existence. Even those with ability can take effect without control. Therefore, it is recognized as the strongest fruit ability in the world. Although Ethan only showed some characteristics of his superhuman physique, he didn''t know whether there was any superhuman ability, but that alone was troublesome enough. "Don''t move, hands up!!" Outside the screaming crowd, two policemen rushed to the scene. Police cars parked at high speed can be seen on the periphery, and armed special police are ready to go. Since even the fruit Hunters know what happened, as official forces, they certainly know better. In fact, most of the fruit hunters with names came to the Hawaiian Islands at noon. They ate badly. They drank two tubes of healthy water and asked for leave to go home. They were confused all afternoon. They didn''t code a word and forced to code a chapter at night... This feeling of dying or dying. In summer, I really can''t eat indiscriminately to be cool. I ate less during the fitness period, I can''t imagine if I have to go to the hospital to hang a drip today. Chapter 638 "Ethan Hobson, 23, a computer student at Princeton University, mysteriously disappeared three months ago. The police ruled out kidnapping and suicide because his roommate''s testimony and on-site traces confirmed that he left voluntarily." In the interrogation room of the police station in the Hawaiian Islands, an old policeman with gray temples puts down his documents. "I don''t understand, Ethan. How did you get into Hawaii by bypassing the police system?" In the 21st century, with the development of science and technology, as a missing person, as long as he uses his own certificate to carry out any Internet operation, the police should receive the news. But no. The hotel identity information showed that he still used his real name, and then there was an Ethan Hobson in the police computer. It''s like there are two Ethan Hobson. Hearing the speech, Ethan sitting opposite him didn''t answer. At the moment, he is getting familiar with his abilities. There is no textbook on fruit ability. What a fruit can look like and use depends on the ability. At this moment, he put his palm into the bulge on the iron table in the interrogation room, which was only enough for the lock to pass through, watched his palm be squeezed into a cake shape, and then retracted, with a surprised face. The old police officer looked at the scene unnaturally. At present, there are not many people with fruit ability, and most of the fruits are bought by officials and rich people. This is the first time he has seen fruit ability with his own eyes. Then it''s so weird! Mingming''s skin temperature and appearance are the same as before, but his bones, flesh and blood and even internal organs have become things like rubber. The tighter the tension, the stronger the force. Even the bullet can absorb all the kinetic energy. The fallen fruit hunters were all locked in the next door. In fact, those people were not knocked over by Ethan, but they were shot at him in order to escape and were hit by bullets that bounced back. At this time, Ethan suddenly looked up and asked, "did I break the law?" "What?" "A group of gunmen shot at me and were wounded by their own bullets." Ethan looked at him calmly. "So did I break the law?" "This... Is self-defense in a sense, but there is no such... Special example at present." "Boom!" Ethan sneered. "In other words, just because there is no precedent, you have used the right of compulsory detention against a law-abiding citizen?" "That''s why you''re not trustworthy!" Ethan looked up at the ceiling. "I''m afraid of causing public panic. In fact, you want to master this power... No, monopolize this power!" "... then go to war and seize the opportunity in international disputes. In the final analysis, it is for ourselves, rights and wealth, not for us." The old policeman looked serious: "sorry, what you said is incomprehensible to me, an old guy who is about to retire. My biggest expectation every day is that today is a peaceful day and I can get off work on time, otherwise the hot dog shop on the commercial street next to my house will close." Then he looked at his watch: "for example, now, it seems that I can only order pizza tonight. Do you want some?" "No, I don''t like high calorie food." "Sweets can make people feel relaxed, I suggest you try." the crisp female voice sounded. When they looked back, a tall red haired woman in a women''s suit and hip skirt came in. The police chief winked at the old policeman at the door, who nodded. When they closed the door and left, Natasha sat opposite Ethan and began to ask. "Ethan Hobson, right? I''m nova, an investigator of the national security agency. There''s something I want to ask..." "Don''t worry, the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. is labeled as a terrorist role in which level 10 agents have no right to apply and only director Nick Frey can view the data. I don''t have the courage to annoy him." Before Natasha finished, Ethan spoke first. Looking at Natasha''s surprised eyes, Ethan pulled his collar a little nervously. "I contacted my partner before you came, otherwise why do you think I''m waiting for you here? Level 7 agent of s.h.i.e.l.d.''black widow ''Natasha Romanov." The atmosphere was momentarily silent. Walking on the edge of life and death all year round, she smelled a bad smell. According to common sense, including the film plot. Only before the villains achieve their goals will they release such declarative rhetoric and disdain to do any hiding. She took a deep breath and frowned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Well, it seems that you''re going to hide it. I know that even after the New York war, you still don''t want to expose yourself." Ethan shrugged and sat back in the iron chair. "But since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I have no reason to tell you the truth." He touched his temple with his finger: "all the truth you want to know is here, vomit real agent or electrocution?" To tell you the truth, Natasha wanted to do that. I''m afraid she''s the only one in the s.h.i.e.l.d. who is a former "red room" agent and Nick Frey. But no! Natasha racked her brains to think about what was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it. Before she came, she read a secret information. After the New York war, a mysterious organization secretly invaded the information database of the Divine Shield Bureau. Although the technology was good, it was found suspicious. This made the s.h.i.e.l.d. pay attention to it immediately! Tony Stark can''t leave a trace! After several months of investigation, they tracked down a hacker group called "flood tide organization". After big data analysis of possible suspects, one of them met Ethan Hobson in the cafe just three months ago. Otherwise, it''s just an event where capable people uphold justice and have no criminal record. She doesn''t need to go out in person. Now she can almost conclude that Ethan is a member of that organization, women''s intuition! But she doesn''t understand why? What the hell is he going to do? What does he want? If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid you can''t get any valuable clues. Thinking of this, Natasha hesitated for a moment and said, "I think you''re worried too much, Mr. Hobson. Your biggest crime is just forging your identity, hacking into the hotel system, and you can be released on bail." "I''m here just because you are a new fruit capable person. The government has enough research materials and is not interested in and can''t treat you as freaks, so please rest assured that no one will hurt you." She still chose to hide! Seeing this, Ethan was disappointed and satisfied. "You deserve it, s.h.i.e.l.d." Ethan shook his head and said. "I should have thought of it when they told me to give it up temporarily. With your prudence, even death can''t let you tell the truth." "But fortunately, the second goal has been achieved." Second purpose? What is the first purpose? Flood organization? Hiss Suddenly, Natasha took a breath and turned her head and asked, "is the monitor off?" "Off... Off, of course!" The agent outside was startled and turned his head. The police chief ordered his subordinates to turn the screen to show them. The monitoring screen was indeed blank. But Natasha was not happy. Because she clearly saw that after she finished speaking, the surveillance camera in the corner of the room turned slightly and recorded all the movements of the police chief. If it''s really closed, it turns a fart! This is a trap! Meanwhile, in a hotel room in New York. A woman with a long, bumpy body took a panoramic view of all this through the screen. After Natasha finished that sentence, her mouth slightly raised, quickly saved the video, then skipped a lot of Broilers and uploaded the video to major video websites all over the world. "Shock! The government did this to them!" The mysterious fruit invades the earth? The truth is it If there is no problem tomorrow, it is estimated that it will be restored and updated. Ah, don''t eat indiscriminately in summer [cover your forehead] Chapter 639 People''s temperament is like reconciliation and compromise. For example, Ethan said, admit it, Natasha. The fruit of sin is real. The government is carrying out secret operations, and Natasha will not admit it. But if Ethan asked her to admit the existence of s.h.i.e.l.l.d., she would reconcile herself and admit the existence of the fruit of sin. As Skye knocked down the keyboard, this shocking video message immediately spread all over the world. New York, queens. Peter Parker, who is still young and has not yet mutated into spider man, watched TV dumbfounded with iron man in his hand. "... this is an image of a gun battle that took place in the Hawaiian Islands during the day. We can see that the man''s body becomes like rubber after being hit by a bullet..." The first step here is to prove the identity of Ethan''s superpower through surveillance videos on the beach during the day. Then the picture on TV turned and the host said with a serious expression. "... and the latter paragraph is more shocking." Natasha''s voice rang out on TV. [Ethan Hobson, right? I''m nova, investigator of the national security agency. There''s something I want to ask...] [I''m here just because you are a new fruit capable person. The government has enough research materials and is not interested in and can''t treat you as Freaks...] This is the second step, through Natasha''s mouth, to admit that the government has something to do with the fruit of sin! Finally, the third step The picture continues to change. The images left by one fruit capable person after another are spliced and edited, and are equipped with subtitles to show the time and place. I have a strong confidence that I don''t believe I can check it. The flood tide organization obviously made full preparations for this day, otherwise it would not be enough to collect so much evidence in just a few hours. An unexpected storm swept the world. Until it happened, Nick Frey looked confused. It was an accident. No one could have imagined that Ethan would become a capable man. But after Ethan contacted them to explain what had happened to them, the rising tide organization immediately took the opportunity to borrow Ethan to lead an important figure, the Divine Shield bureau! Use the particularity of their identity and the response of the police station to obey orders to increase the authority and verify the authenticity and reliability of the video content! "Mei... Aunt Mei?" The little spider turned her head and called her aunt''s name in a weak voice. "What''s the matter, Peter?" in the kitchen, a middle-aged and elderly woman with wrinkled eyes and dry and white hair pasted on her head came out. Wiping the water stains on her hands with her apron, Aunt Mei looked at him curiously. "I remember you said that one of the apples you bought last week for apple pie is broken. Is it lost?" "Of course I lost it. Why else would I keep it?" Aunt Mei answered naturally. "At first I thought it was a toy. When I cut it, I found it looked like that... And the smell was disgusting." "Did you... Taste it?!" the little spider almost jumped up. "Yes, I don''t think it''s rotten. I tried it curiously, but don''t worry, I didn''t swallow it." Gollum! But TV says it works when you eat it in your mouth! Although he hasn''t become spider man yet, Peter Parker has a keen sense of foreboding. Just as he was thinking about how to organize language to remind her tactfully and without frightening his aunt, the door was opened. "Bah, what the hell!" Ben Parker, the little spider''s uncle, came in with a plastic bag. With one hand, he took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. With the other hand, he threw a strange looking apple into the dustbin. "That supermarket can''t go, Mei. Today''s apple is bad." After complaining, Ben Parker sniffed his nose and brightened his eyes: "curry at night?" "Welcome back, dear." Aunt Mei went to kiss her husband, and there was no doubt about him. "The supermarket run by the Indian boss has a discount on curry ingredients today. I bought some when I passed by... Are you hungry? I''ll be ready soon." "Oh, that''s great. It''s hard for you, may!" One went to the kitchen and the other sat in the living room. They smiled and relaxed with each other. It seemed, maybe, maybe, indeed... No one found anything wrong with each other. But little spiders are different! Looking at the strange fruit that decayed quickly after being chewed in the trash can, his whole scalp was numb, and a burst of coolness rushed to the sky from the tail vertebrae. What if my aunt and uncle become superpowers? Wait online, hurry! Lowett didn''t expect that everything would be so coincidental. The number of uneaten artificial fruits in New York was less than 30. In a metropolis with nearly 10 million people, two were met and eaten by the Parker family one after another. If he had the time to investigate, he could even find that not only the uncle and aunt of the little spider, Dr. hank Pimm of the early generation of ant man and Alexander pierce of the Hydra bureau had the chance to eat the fruit of sin under the interference of a force called destiny. Enough to form an avenger senior team! The next day, as expected, the video storm triggered a large-scale demonstration and protest. At the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey spoke to the then president of the United States with an ugly face. The other party strongly condemned the s.h.l.d. for violating the contract. According to the plan, all this should have been kept secret from the people before thoroughly studying the fruits of sin. When he finished dealing with the situation, deputy agent Hill said helplessly. "A strong castle always collapses from the inside. What''s next, chief?" In order to curb the circulation of fruits, countries all over the world brainstormed and even risked doing business with fruit hunters in gray areas to try their best to control the situation. As a result, they didn''t expect the enemy to make a mistake before they took action. Hill is a little pessimistic at the moment. "In fact, conquering a nation is not only a means of war. Letting the enemy surrender is also one of the ways." Nick Frey didn''t answer, but his skin was a little darker. What is the most troublesome thing about the fruit of sin in the eyes of all countries? Hidden? Social problems caused by superpowers? The steps of alien invasion? None of them. There is only one key problem It is a kind of fruit! A fruit that anyone can get! Generally speaking, this is an opportunity. An opportunity that few people can refuse! Does the name "fruit of sin" not have the careful thinking of the s.h.i.e.l.d? I want to know it''s impossible. But now that this has been exposed, everyone knows that the opportunity to become a superpower is close at hand. In a total of more than a dozen states and more than 30 cities, there were marches. Some asked the government to disclose the truth, some asked the government to immediately register those capable, and others asked the government to hand over the fruits of sin they seized, saying that they were treasures belonging to all mankind. Less than 24 hours from what happened yesterday. The world is a mess. Skye''s own purpose is to investigate his life experience, but the tide organization is serious about making trouble for the Divine Shield Bureau. Nick Frey thought for a long time and suddenly said, "according to that image, release some unimportant information, immediately contact the World Security Council to hold an emergency meeting to discuss whether to tell the suspicion of alien invasion." Hill can understand the first half. The flood tide organization has investigated so many things. Although the official announcement may cause panic, if it is not announced, the blow to the official authority will be too serious. The Marvel Universe is actually no different from the pirate king world. The rulers are a little pissed. But the latter thing "I see!" Hill nodded and was ready to leave. ... then he was blocked at the door, and Tony Stark, who had not been seen for many days, appeared in front of them with dark circles under his eyes. "Can you talk? Marinated eggs?" Nick Frey: " Nothing happened all night. I slept until 11:30 today and got up for lunch. It''s cool! It''s updated early today. What''s this? A blessing in disguise? Forget it, take a bath. Is it normal to be a little tired? A set of fat burning warm-up exercises are not finished, there is the feeling of sweating. Chapter 640 Stark didn''t have an easy time. He responded to the evil deal. After the first news about the suspected capable person, he spent a lot of energy collecting intelligence... For this reason, he even invaded several satellites of the Divine Shield. Now, while the avenger team is running around to solve the crime of capable people, Tony Stark has closed down for several months in the name of upgrading armor, and finally developed something. "Weakness?" In the conference room, Nick Frey was refreshed. "Are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure, don''t forget I''m iron man!" the scrawny Tony rubbed his hands nervously. Then he hacked into the conference room computer and ordered Jarvis to project the information on the screen. Nick Frey: " used to it! "In addition to their own weaknesses, and as the key of human beings, these people with fruit ability also have a common weakness..." Tony explained: "according to my comparative analysis of hundreds of thousands of substances on the earth, I found that there is something that can weaken or even invalidate the ability of those with ability." "Oh? What is it?" Nick Frey''s eyes lit up. So is adjutant hill. If something can restrain the capable people themselves, both the popularity of ordinary people and the threat to them will be greatly reduced. Marvel''s movie universe has a single ability. Unlike the main universe and the ultimate universe, there are mutants as sample reference. In the face of these large-scale and irregular superpowers, Nick Frey went to the sedan chair once and had a headache. "Salt!" "I see, this is really what we didn''t expect..." Nick Frey nodded with his chin. Then he paused. A few seconds later. "Sorry... What did you say?" he looked at Tony tentatively. "Salt, sodium chloride, can''t you hear me?" Tony stared at him for granted. "It''s not funny, Tony!" Nick Frey twitched in the corners of his mouth. "Of course I heard it clearly. Do you want to tell me that the nemesis of those superpowers is edible salt that can be bought in supermarkets everywhere???" Indeed, in order to study how to target those with fruit ability, the team led by Dr. banner conducted thousands of experiments, including analysis of soil materials and air components, and did not try salt. After all, who could have thought that there would be a kind of earth material that can restrain the ability of fruit, the direction of consideration is different. Therefore, their current research is to create an instrument that can capture the fluctuations of special particles emitted by those with ability, and first solve the hidden dangers hidden in the crowd by using Dr. Banner''s best field. But salt? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "I''m not kidding, marinated egg." Tony couldn''t refuse to look at him: "I also recruited several fruit capable people to cooperate with me in research. This answer has been verified many times." Of course, Tony knew how... Appalling his words were? So he took out a second piece of information. "I know what you''re doubting. If it''s just daily intake, it won''t have any impact on the capable. The fruit of sin and the capable are more like symbiosis than parasitism, and won''t cause adverse damage to the host." "But once they ingest too much, or immerse themselves in salt water with saturated concentration, they will show signs of being sore and soft, and the salt crystal block can even resist some special attacks that we can''t defend at present, such as mental control, acid corrosion, and even molecular chain breakage!" Seeing Tony making such a promise, Nick Frey... Of course he didn''t believe it. However, he quickly nodded to hill, who immediately left the conference room to inform Dr. banner to carry out the experiment. Soon, Dr. banner rushed back to the conference room with hill. The former holds a document in his hand and stares at Tony dumbfounded. "Tony, you found it... No, how did you find it?" Of course not. It was the answer he got from the growth state of the fruit tree when he helped lowett cultivate the evil fruit tree that sucks blood and flesh. Tony glanced and shrugged. "One of the capable people I recruited was a fanatical ham lover, and then I found out." Everyone: " Good. It''s the iron man we''re familiar with. "It''s just ham?" Nick Frey couldn''t sit down and rubbed his temples. This answer was more frustrating than the demonstrations that began in various parts of the United States today. It was like a bloody battle between two boxers. The two sides walked carefully to find opportunities and wanted to give their opponents a fatal blow. As a result, the opponent slipped and fell by the sweat under his feet, just hit your fist and hit Ko! "I think we can skip this topic first, gentlemen." The corner of his eye twitched for a moment, and hill reminded the people: "since we have found the weakness of those with fruit ability, what should we do next?" "How?" Tony looked at her incredulously. "Of course, arrest them all and supervise them!" "Transforming a batch of salt armor can resist most attacks that do not conform to physical logic. If you hit hard, will your weapons be afraid of the opposite side?" "Detention is also simple. Build a large pool to soak them in. They can''t even use handcuffs. They won''t have any strength to struggle." "Even those existing fruits can be destroyed in this way. Those symbiotic with the host after eating can not be removed by salt, but those not eaten can be completely destroyed by salt." Banner looked at the excited Tony with a little worry. "Tony, you know that''s not right." He didn''t say that at the meeting a few months ago. What happened? In fact, Tony Stark didn''t find a way to restrain each other a few months ago. Of course, he thought more about the current situation. But now he found it. He just wants to solve the threat as soon as possible! Every artificial demon fruit imitated and tested object revealed from the plantation below the villa, which was a torture of conscience and responsibility for him. The greed for power prompted those people to eat the forbidden fruit. Knowing all the truth and not stopping them is a cruel torture for people who lack a sense of security since childhood, such as Tony Stark! He kept reflecting and came up with the answer. This may be the real reason why the other party finds himself. The child holds a pistol in his hand, threatening not only others, but also the child itself. He knows what to do. Face it calmly, untie the knot and let go of everything. But he can''t! The more rational a man is, the more he can''t extricate himself. The psychology books he had read could not bring him a trace of comfort. The increasingly severe situation made him restless and revealed in his appearance. Nick Frey looked at Tony. The level 10 agent''s keen observation noticed what Tony was hiding, but he didn''t point it out. "Sorry, Mr. stark, your suggestion is very tempting. If it were yesterday, maybe I would agree." "Yesterday? What happened?" "It seems you don''t know yet..." Nick Frey took a deep breath and picked up the remote control. Jarvis gave appropriate permission to make Nick Frey look ugly and put out the video released by Skye yesterday. Ordinary people only see that the government has concealed the truth and deceived them, so they feel angry and uneasy. But the people present knew better that it was just a good thing. Because "He''s a hero!" Hill said to the dull looking Tony. "Natasha is still blocked in Hawaii and can''t come back. Although they organized and did unforgivable things, he was a hero for the tourists present and the rescued kid." Power itself is not terrible, what is terrible is the people''s heart. And vice versa. Power itself can be evil. As long as it is used in the right way, it is the good side. Tony obviously has a long way to go to overcome his demons. Chapter 641 When the earth is in a "crisis" and can''t extricate itself, it is far away from the solar system, on the battlefield of shandar and Kerry. A single hero may not change the big picture. But he can change the direction of a war! Just as the shandar troops were losing ground in the face of the endless crazy attacks of the Kerry people, a bright golden light column as thick as a small airship shot into the battlefield from the depths of space and landed directly in the center of the Kerry fleet. Boom!! Impact or explosion can not be distinguished. The flame of Mars rolled and surged, sweeping the whole battlefield in an instant. Starting from the center, the spaceships with sci-fi shapes around exploded one by one. The explosion light lit up the deep starry sky and inspired the spirit of shandar people. "It''s the Golden Knight!!" Several gray faced soldiers of the New Star Corps helped each other and looked into space through the cabin. At the center of the explosion, the light did not dissipate with the explosion, but became more and more dazzling. The Kerry people close at hand certainly see better. In the vacuum universe, a figure stood up on the broken ship wreckage. His height of 5 meters made him look like a meat mountain, but he was wearing the uniform of the New Star Corps. If there are any variables at the end of the war. That is the birth of the "Golden Knight" mohak! After gaining the power to incarnate into light for some reason, mohak cleared several of the most important front-line strongholds of the kri people in just one month, reducing the pressure of the shandar people. A single hero may not change the big picture. But his deterrent cannot be underestimated! Now that negotiations are imminent, the high level of shandar people decided to use this point to seek more benefits for their people at the negotiation table. But not now. Glancing coldly at the Kerry soldiers floating in the universe through the escape pod, he saw that both sides stopped attacking. Mohak turned into a golden light again and immediately crossed thousands of miles to the flagship of the New Star Corps. It was then connected to the cabin by Legion soldiers. "Mr. mohak!" The commander in charge of the battle came up and saluted. Even if the other party''s position is still just an ordinary soldier of the New Star Corps, his respect for the strong and his gratitude to the heroes who saved their lives also let him leave enough respect. "What''s the matter, general?" mohak replied with a dignified face. "The parliament said that it should exercise restraint during this period and should not easily go to war with the other side." Not only the nickname of "Golden Knight", mohak also served as the "captain of the United States" on shandal''s side to help the senior management. "I don''t know," replied the general in shandal language. "Three hours ago, the sentry suddenly sent back the news that the Kerry army was approaching. Before I waited for a reply from the parliament, the other party launched an attack." If you are beaten, you must fight back. Not to mention the Kerry people with deep blood feuds. Mohak frowned more tightly when he heard the speech. "In other words, the other party took the initiative to tear up the agreement and attacked us?" Then he looked at each other seriously. "You know how many people''s lives are involved, general. Do you dare to swear for every word you say?" The atmosphere is instantaneous and dignified. Several soldiers wanted to say something angrily, but the general with wrinkled eyes waved to stop them and put his hand on his chest. "I swear by all I have, since the establishment of the agreement, I have not sent anyone to provoke, test or check; before the war, I also issued three warnings to the other party in the name of the agreement, scolding the other party to withdraw from the cordon." With that, mohak didn''t answer immediately. He looked at each other deeply. A few seconds later, he relaxed and gave each other a hug. "I''m sorry, sir. You know I have to." The old general patted him on the back and said with a smile, "don''t do this, mohak. You and I both know that this is the most normal thing." The atmosphere warmed up again. After a brief greeting, mohak looked back into space. "But that''s strange." the old general frowned suspiciously. "The Kerry people also have the idea of withdrawing troops. If it''s not what happened on the negotiation table, why will they attack us now? If this space fortress is lost, they can go straight to shandar. I want to know that we can''t fight back." The fact that mohak could put on a guilty face showed that the battle was inexplicably startled for shandar. But he didn''t do anything. Is the other party crazy? "It''s not clear yet," mohak replied. "The Council has given me the convenience of discretionary disposal. I''ll go to them later and ask what the supreme wisdom wants?" "Well, it''s hard for you." The old general was not worried about his safety. In fact, the fruit mohak ate was very different from the artificial devil fruit of lowett''s experiment. The latter not only does not involve laws, but also the power itself is not so perfect. Gu can see at a glance that those "super powers" are actually some spell effects, except that evil sarcomas grow on the surface of each other''s heart. Even in order to facilitate mass production, the fruit mother tree, which randomly programmed and combined the fruit like a computer, left a loophole that would be restrained by the primary magic guide prop of "salt". Very simple evolution history, corpses and blood are the most primitive magic guide materials of magic power. Did people have a choice during the primitive period? With the development of the times, it evolved into salt, mercury, silver, gold, and some rare plant gemstones. Whether it is the Marvel Universe or the mage world, the later complex magic guide materials, even the pure gold found by lowett in the lantern Lord, are artificially processed like various alloys of earth civilization at this stage. It is conceivable that the fruit of sin that can be restrained by salt can be easily broken by Gu Yi. But anyway, it''s not in the way, and the other party can''t mess around. She''s not interested in offending the black count. On the contrary, the one mohak ate was different. The king of skeleton mountain saw another breakthrough direction from the "d" of the pirate king''s world, which was not helpful to his existing strength. No matter how strong, everyone was the Supreme Master, but it was a novel way of thinking. Maybe he could find some tricks and learn by analogy. Not to mention the events that happened in the pirate king world... Almost triggered the war in the dead world. Neither side will allow the other to end in person. Of course, the fruit he brought should be cautious and serious, and carry out all kinds of black technology processing. If lowett is here, he can find that the fruit eaten by mohak has gone beyond the "devil fruit" itself. He was given the definition of "light" by the great emperor and mastered the law of "light". If he wants, he is the mythical God of light, the God of the sun and the holy ten realm! If you don''t have to be confined to the road of "light", like the holy eleven who take a fork in the mage world, you may even have a headache when Odin bumps into it. So the old general didn''t worry about each other''s safety at all. This is the "Golden Knight" who smashed a star with one punch! At this time, suddenly, mohak felt something, looked at the vast black flame that covered the star sea, and suddenly opened his eyes. "What?!" The boss who works overtime when the employee is sick is a crumb! what? Double overtime. Did you pack the night snack? It''s okay. Cough... Second, wait a minute. I''m busy today. Chapter 642 In space, a black curtain slowly opened from a Kerry spacecraft. It seemed to turn the vast "black" that would engulf the whole universe into a surging tide, and in the twinkling of an eye, it wrapped its own spaceships around one after another. There was no explosion or noise, just like a mime. The place swallowed up by darkness is like nothing, leaving only nothingness. The soaring darkness stood in space, and soon a planet was submerged. His mind was hidden in mohak''s body. Seeing this, the emperor took a deep breath. "The law of darkness! What did you do with that kid?!" "Of course it''s what you''ve done with him before, skeleton mountain." In the darkness came an answer that others could not hear. The mother of the abyss smiled and was in a good mood. "I''ve seen countless peerless Tianjiao, from the mage world to other worlds, but no one can be so proficient in the dark power as him." "He''s really a genius, isn''t he? How about calling him ''dark'' when he gets promoted in the future?" The emperor twitched at the corners of his mouth. "You lied to me and agreed to be each other''s angel?" This was learned from lowett, but the mother of the abyss immediately caught it. "Yes, the angel of death is also an angel!" Then the mother of the abyss hung up the "phone" regardless of the emperor''s roar. In the Kerry flagship, the fog shrouded figure sits high on the altar like throne, and the lower part of the hall is full of brainwashed Kerry soldiers. On the edge of the bridge facing the transparent shield, a strong dark skinned Kerry whose height soared to about 10 meters was flat with his hands, releasing endless darkness. With lowett''s help, the mother of the abyss deceived the great emperor in two things. 1 With the help of his dark learning attainments, the fruit of the mother of the abyss can be left. An idea of a trace of divine thought is not afraid to be discovered by the five creation gods. 2 This fruit is not just the power of darkness, because darkness devours everything! "Remember what I taught you, Carl?" With one hand supporting his chin and the other hand touching the bone dragon tianlinggai creeping at his feet, the mother of the abyss smiled. "Of course, your majesty!" the Kerry, known as Carl, replied enthusiastically. "Then go and announce your arrival to the universe, conquer everything, rule everything and surpass the gods!" "Yes, Queen!" After that, the darkness released by Carl burned violently again and rushed towards the new star Legion fortress at an extremely terrible speed. The reason why the Crees went to war without authorization was found. Only when the situation is critical, the "Golden Knight" mohak will take the initiative to show up. This is fishing. The last world was so miserable. Now, the mistress wants revenge. At the same time, a purple potato head heading for earth, far away from a galaxy, raised his head from the throne of the Starship shelter II. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the unknown and terrible force, and his eyelids beat. "Why do unknown forces appear again?" "This deep, cold, irritable and strong palpitation is not like a soul gem?" After a long silence, mieba turned and said to ebony throat. "Speed up. I''ll arrive in the Milky way in a month." "Yes, master." Mieba is an excellent strategist. In the face of unknown foreign visitors, he has his own choice between alliance and hostility. Earth, the legendary Bermuda Triangle. The water was bubbling with bubbles, as if some giant was about to surface. The huge shadow under the water from blurred to clearly visible in less than a few seconds made people immediately determine that it was not a submarine. The rapid climb, even the most sophisticated submarine can''t balance the air pressure, and the people inside can''t bear the damage to the ship itself. So "Tweet!!" With a giant king squid in his mouth that can shock human society for a whole year, Leviathan rushed out of the water and shook his flexible and fat body like a dolphin. The sea was sparkling and scattered. Then... It fell back like a deep-water bomb. Boom! Boom!! When he was lying on the water again, aka waved away the shield around lowett and filled the wine glass again. Lowett held a living soul in his hand, which was 300 years old in terms of years, but there was nothing strange beyond that. "So... The legendary Bermuda make complaints about the half day, but no surprises." Then in the frightened eyes of the soul man, he took a breath and swallowed him. Buzz! The impurities in the soul were wiped out like the melting of ice and snow. The pure and simple soul energy poured in, which made lowett pat the back of his neck and boost his spirit. "After all, it''s the movie universe. There''s really nothing wrong with a baby." The universe is ridiculously simple. Six infinite gemstones No! Mastering the six infinite gemstones will master the truth of the universe and everything here. The five creation gods, who only represent the power of their own laws, only go all the way to the black on the road of law slaves. The normal cultivation in this way can never reach the state of dominating. They are special beings and children selected by fate. But after holding the infinite gem, Lowe hanged them with confidence. Well, of course, lowett has nothing to do until then. "How''s big shit? Gin?" Ah Jin always felt that the malice in this sentence was certainly not simple, but it sounded no different from his name, so he answered seriously. "Still hesitating." "As governments announced the existence of the fruit of sin, a global treasure hunt began. The rising tide organization of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and Ethan tried to spread rumors and control the fruit circulation again... However, due to the large number of people with fruit ability on both sides of evil and light, the fear brought by ability has been reduced, and ordinary people have gradually adapted to the fact that neighbors will go through walls and hide, And friendly call the police. " "Human adaptability... Is terrible enough." lowett''s eyelids jumped. "Especially in this information explosion civilization, everyone has their own independent ideas. They have reasons to convince themselves whether to accept or not, resist or not." "If Mr. stark still doesn''t know what he wants to win, I think this piece can be used for decades... It''s not right." lowett suddenly shook his head. "The seal of the real gem will be untied in seven months at most. Mieba confidently puts the soul gem on the earth. In this way, I can get at least four infinite gemstones at one time." "It won''t take decades." "But there are power gems and soul gems, master," aka reminded him. "It''s almost time to contact Yongdu?" The power gem is still in the depths of the unknown universe, and the soul gem has not been obtained. The world is just a transit station for them. As the master''s housekeeper, aka always attaches importance to efficiency. "Well, that''s not urgent." However, lowett shook his head and said, "the use of infinite gemstones has side effects. The strong gamma ray counterattack has scorched half of mieba''s constitution. Like puffer fish, it is not properly treated. It is delicious and contains deadly toxins." "So instead of contacting Yongdu, it''s better to contact Yongdu." This sounds like a language problem, but aka knows that the difference is motivation. Contact Yongdu and hire Yongdu to use the power of xingjue''s fate to find the power gem and hide it from the world. Contact Yongdu, on behalf of Igor! Chapter 643 Cosmic stars, destroyer. This is a medium-sized Steampunk spaceship. It looks like a flattened Dharma stick. Some brown metal is knocked on the shell one by one by rivets. It looks like pieces of cloth sewn together. The tail thruster was burning blue, the cabin roared, and the chair was shaking, which made people wonder whether it would fall apart in the next second. But unfortunately, although the process of overload acceleration lasted for a long time, until she reached the black market planet, the ship was still intact. "I don''t know what we''re doing here." the speaker is a white man in his 1.8 meters tall, a Telan, at least in the universe. He wears a wine red windbreaker and his real name is Peter Jason Quayle. Of course, he prefers people to call him... Xingjue. "There are too many of our peers here. Yongdu, come here from the port. Do you know how many bastards I have caught trying to steal money from me?" "It''s your colleague, boy," said the blue Centaur, who led a group of people forward without looking back. "That''s the only thing looters can talk about." After that, Yongdu patted his waist. There was his unique weapon, a self-propelled arrow, controlled by brain wave instruments and whistles embedded in his head. "Ha ha, yes, boss!" A group of looters laughed and raised their weapons. On the dirty and technologically sensitive streets, passers-by made detours one after another. At this time, there was no betrayal. Yongdu xingjue shook his head, shrugged and stopped talking. There are more indulgent places in this galaxy than here. As the largest black market place in the galaxy, they came here for only one purpose. Tanya tivan, nickname: collector. Soon, led by a female servant with a pair of raised meat strips on each side of a purple complexion cheek, the party came to a metal building deep in the mining area. Yongdu, with his deputy and xingjue, followed the maid to the roof by elevator. Someone had been waiting here for a long time. The indoor light is dim and the temperature is cold. Standing in the containers holding all kinds of alien creatures and even intelligent alien races, collectors with white hair and thin cheeks open their hands in a gloomy atmosphere. "Welcome to my collection, the notorious marauder, Yongdu." "Hello, dear collector." Yongdu ignored the other party''s teasing. This time he came with big business. He saluted with his right hand across his chest, Yongdu said. "We found what you wanted... It was a thrilling journey. It spanned half a galaxy and fought hundreds of enemies before we finally got it." Different from the earth, so... Peace? In the universe, especially in the three regions, there is no law or morality, and the rule of who finds who belongs is ridiculous. Of course, Yongdu''s words must be exaggerated. The collector certainly understood what he meant, but he didn''t mind. Yong Du nodded, and the Deputy behind him walked forward with his suitcase and put it on the table. Click! Zizizi Instead of opening, as the Deputy pressed the password on the projection screen, the front of the box cracked, and the silver white metal scattered around and was collected to the edge. After opening, three ugly fruits protected in transparent containers appeared in front of everyone. The collector''s face showed a curious and satisfied expression. He put on the raised eyeglasses like a chameleon and examined them carefully. "It''s really beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that there are such charming things in the universe!" "I think they are like blue animals'' undigested excrement..." xingjue whispered, suddenly blinked, and found that several people turned back and looked at him with different eyes. Yong Du''s eyelids jumped wildly. He wanted to give him a whistle. "Well... Cough, your excellency collector, the reward you promised..." "Oh, of course." the collector looked back, and two mechanical arms stretched out from the desktop to take away the container containing the fruit. "According to the reward I promised, a fruit is 80 million, but it must waste you a lot of effort to send it so quickly. Since you work so hard, you can count 100 million, and three is 300 million..." the collector calculated the uncomplicated account in a calm tone and asked, "what kind of transaction do you want? Transfer or cash?" "Cash, of course." Yongdu took a breath from the corner of his mouth: "you know I don''t accept transfers for many years." Hearing the speech, the star Lord behind Yongdu looked at him with strange eyes. As looters, it''s normal to receive cash for reward. After all, they have few clean backgrounds. It''s best not to have their own accounts in some empires. But courage is different. He used to be a member of a large group of marauders across multiple galaxies. If he could not have a legal account in other empires, it was not difficult for him to have an account within the marauder. However, he never used it and seemed to be trying to avoid something. Collectors certainly know why. But he just asked in accordance with the usual practice. Turning his head slightly, the purple maid went to a wall with a dark blue light and took out three boxes from it. As like as two peas in the gear, the boxes were placed in the same box. Collectors may not be the strongest and most dangerous characters in the universe. But he is definitely the richest! Three people took a box one by one. The heavy weight made them forget on the spot that they offended the Kerry empire in order to grab the fruit. In this chaotic galaxy where tens of thousands of common currency can buy murderous people, 300 million is undoubtedly more than a huge sum of money. "You are really a generous guest!" Yongdu''s old face smiled chrysanthemum. "If you need it again next time, please be sure to contact me." "Oh, so I remember one thing." The three people who were about to turn around and leave looked back. They saw the collector holding something like a tablet computer, controlling the mechanical arm to stuff the fruit into the position left over the wall, and said without looking back. "A big man contacted me a few days ago and asked me to take a message for him when I saw you." "Big man? Me?" Yongdu had an ominous premonition. There are few people in the universe who can be called "big people" by collectors, and none of them is easy to mess with. It must be a trouble to find yourself! "Well, that''s right." the collector nodded. "You should have heard of the rumor that the zetari, the running dog of mieba, was defeated by the natives of a planet not long ago." "Of course." Yongdu frowned. "Although they tried their best to cover up the news, someone saw the zetari fleet fleeing in a hurry despite the hull damage, and took photos. The locusts were defeated by an indigenous civilization. Everyone wondered how mieba would deal with them." Suddenly, Yongdu thought of something. "Don''t you say?!" "Well, that''s the ''don''t say''." At this time, after finishing the work at hand, the collector turned back. "The big man asked me to tell you that he wanted to make a deal." "What deal?" "He wants to know a person''s whereabouts. It would be better if you could contact him or take him in person." Gollum! Yong Du swallowed his saliva, and the repeater generally continued to ask, "who is it?" Tick Hiss, hiss! A drop of magma slipped from the collector''s fingertips, and the terrible high temperature scalded a hole in the metal desktop. He frowned slightly and looked at the table. The collector took out the fire extinguisher and skillfully began to put out the fire. He replied. "Igor!" The annual college entrance examination is coming soon. Although I don''t think there are many candidates reading this book at this time, I still send my most sincere wishes here. I wish you success and success! A good university cannot determine the end of your life, but it determines the starting point when you enter society. If you can take a shortcut, why should you work hard? So risk your life and rush forward! Chapter 644 Earth time, three days later. Centaur galaxy, NGC 5128 galaxy, an asteroid belt. The destroyer opened the silent mode and floated quietly on the back of the asteroid belt. In the cabin, she looked sternly at the sea of stars and said nothing. Xingjue has never seen this guy look so serious. In his impression, he was a wild bandit in the gold rush era in the west, a maniac who carried a lot of rewards and had time to pick up girls and drink. Such a deep look reminded him of his grandfather when he received his mother''s critical notice when he was a child. The dignified atmosphere infected everyone on the ship. Unable to stand such a serious atmosphere, xingjue stood up and said, "what''s the matter, Yongdu "Who is Igor? Who is the big man said by the collector? What are you hiding from us?" There are also two "bodyguards" sent by collectors on board. If they leave the agreed place without authorization or lose contact, a reward of tens of billions will fall on them. Even if xingjue is immature at this time, he knows that they are involved in a big trouble. And this trouble is related to the "Igo" in the mouth of collectors! Hearing the speech, Yongdu seemed to be awakened from a nightmare and trembled all over. Three days of sleeplessness made his eyes sunken and his lips dry. He looked at xingjue and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. "Let me tell you." The adjutant stood up. He was the only one on board who knew the truth. There were few good looters. If everyone knew that Yongdu''s true face was like that, he would have no prestige at all. But Yongdu raised his hand and stopped him. When he frowned and wanted to say something, Yongdu said in person. "That''s your father." What Xingjue stood still, and so did other members. At most, they only know that xingjue is the child robbed by Yongdu, so they are even removed from the name of the looter... But they don''t know who xingjue''s father is at all! "Your biological father, Igor." After saying it, Yongdu''s face gradually turned red. He thought about it for a long time. He thought he could hide it all the time. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by outsiders. In that case, it''s the same early and late. Maybe I won''t have a chance to say it in the future. "... I was secretly hired by him to retrieve his children spread all over the universe for him. Kidnapping children is against the law of the looter, but in the face of money, I promised." Yongdu took a deep breath and looked at xingjue''s dull expression. "That''s why I never use my looter account, because I''ve been removed. To them, I''m a traitor and a disgrace." "Then Igor... My father, he?" xingjue was a little excited. Before his death, his mother said that his father would come to pick him up. In fact, this adoptive father named Yongdu robbed him. But he never thought that his father would be an alien!! "Yes, an alien, the ruler of the dark galaxy." "Then why didn''t you ever tell me?" Xingjue almost collapsed and roared, "you know what I''ve been thinking, Yongdu! I thought he was dead, but now you tell me he''s still alive!" "Calm down, quill, don''t forget you''re not the leader of the ship!" the Deputy stood up and stopped the excited star Lord and asked. "And don''t you wonder why Yongdu didn''t give you to him?" Xingjue was stunned. Yeah, why? Have been removed from the list by the looters. Is there anything else Yongdu needs to worry about? As a looter, who can''t get along with money? Seeing the two men looking at themselves, Yongdu took a deep breath. "Because your brothers and sisters are dead." The faint answer echoed in the cabin, but it didn''t belong to anyone. When they looked around, they saw a very simple wooden sailboat floating quietly in the deep universe less than a kilometer away from the destroyer. A strange creature dressed by a drainer on the deck was closing the sail and tying it to the mast. No one would be surprised to see such a sailboat on the planet. But this is space! What the hell is a sail?! However, in fact, the group seemed to be in the sea. The wooden sailboat less than one tenth the size of the destroyer approached slowly. After a "bang", the deck was aligned with the hatch in the belly of their ship. Then, the instruments on the ship began to flash the signal light uncontrollably, and the cabin door automatically opened. The two figures that were still on the ship disappeared in an instant and came to them. "Yongdu looked for Igor''s children all over the universe. When he found one, he sent one back, but strangely enough, he never saw them again." Facing the shocked eyes of a bunch of strange alien marauders, Lowe lowered his walking stick and pressed his hands on the top. "So he found the true face of Igor... In terms of blood relationship, you are indeed Igor''s children, but from Igor''s point of view, you are just a group of experimental embryos." "There is no need to leave incomplete and inferior ones." "That''s why you''ve never been near there all these years, haven''t you, Yongdu?" rowitt looked Yongdu straight in his eyes. "To protect this little guy from Igor." "For me?" stargazed. Unexpectedly, Yongdu shook his head and grinned. "No, I just think that since even the mysterious big men like Igor attach great importance to these children, they must have some special ability... I''m a robber, dear sir, how can I give up such easy-to-use tools?" Xingjue gritted his teeth: "asshole!!" He doesn''t know who to trust. He doesn''t care whether to protect or use anything. He only knows that he is very aggrieved now. Everyone fooled him like a fool. Fortunately, lowett quickly helped him make a decision. Boo! He gently snapped his fingers. Whether it was the robber who couldn''t believe what he wanted to say or the star Lord who wanted to stop talking, he immediately felt that his voice was blocked by something. The inherent ability of "language" was deprived by the invisible force, and the piercing cold shrouded over everyone''s head. The sense of crisis on the verge of death made them sweat. "Well, that''s all for the family ethics play. I''m not here to help you mediate family conflicts across tens of thousands of light-years." "Igor''s dark galaxy is very complex. It''s easy to break in and be found by him, but I think it''s not difficult to hide it from him if you lead the way." Igor''s Galaxy expansion plan is only a slow external progress. In fact, slow is only relatively speaking. The birth and maturity of xingjue and others are just a cup of afternoon tea for him. The so-called "slow" is not long compared with his endless time. Therefore, it is conceivable that the dark Galaxy he has controlled for millions of years has long been as tight as an iron bucket. If he breaks in and detects the suspicious comer, Igor will take more precautions and even escape. To be on the safe side, lowett needs courage. Yongdu was silent about it. He did have a way to make Igor approach him without suspicion, but that method went against his original intention. But resistance is impossible. Not to mention the present one, offending collectors is a big trouble. In addition, he offended the Kerry people not long ago. It can be said that the whole world is enemy. If they don''t promise, the universe has no place for them. Early or late? Thatisthequestion After looking at the star Lord, he asked with some expectation, "Your Excellency... Seems to have a grudge against Igor?" "No hatred." Yong Du''s eyelids beat. "Is that a complaint?" "No complaint." Yongdu: " No hatred, no resentment. You''re still hiding it from him? Fool the ghost! But at this time, lowett smiled and asked, "do you have a grudge against the ants trampled by the roadside?" Yong Du was stunned. Then he showed the same smile as lowett: "of course not!" Chapter 645 In the main universe of marvel, ego (ego ego) is a planet with self-consciousness, with immeasurable wisdom, swallowing all energy for growth, and its strength is at least the top of the universe, comparable to that of domam, which is enough to destroy the universe. But in the marvel movie universe, Igor claims to be a God. Although the shape is also planetary, it is set for the celestial armor he built for himself. He integrates himself with the planet, hides his core in the center of the planet and uses the planet as protection, so controlling the planet is no longer an instinct for him, but an energy consuming "driving". In short, it was badly weakened by the version. But it is undeniable that no matter which universe it is, Igor, which has survived for thousands of years, has unimaginable energy storage. For the natives of the universe who can''t create and can only use power, this energy is Igo''s weapon. They may defeat him, but they can''t collect this legacy. But lowett is not indigenous! The destroyer flew at a warp speed again at the risk of falling apart, and soon entered the dark galaxy. In the cabin, aka''s phalanges extended to form a dagger. It was bleeding two looters whose mouths and noses were sealed by bone pieces and tied to the wall with terrified eyes. The warm liquid falling down the trouser legs quickly filled the blood basin at the feet of the two people. Aka waved, and immediately the looters came forward to take the blood basin away and replace it with two empty pots. A lot of blood loss should have made the two people unconscious and die, but under the spell effect, they are still "alive" and endure the torture of survival and death. "Betrayal is the most unforgivable felony, not to mention disturbing me." Lowett sat in the middle of a group of silent looters, holding a glass and looking calm. Not deliberately cold, his eyes only indifferent. This is the detachment of the school of the dead, which is above life and death. "You should understand, Yongdu?" On the captain''s seat, Yongdu''s blue face was a little unbearable, but he didn''t plead for them: "of course, your Excellency the black count." "Even if you don''t do it, according to the customary rules of the looters, I will put them in an escape ship and throw them into space." Don''t think this is kindness. Like waterboarding, the vast space is boundless. It is a very cruel torture to let them die of thirst and starvation in an empty universe. And before throwing it out, special marks will be made on the escape ship to indicate the identity of the Betrayer. In this way, even if you run into other cosmic scavengers for the first time, others will certainly not pay attention. "That''s good." lowett sipped his wine. "How far are we?" Wenyan Yongdu looked back, thought about it and replied, "if he hasn''t changed the star system in recent years, there will be about three days." "But we have broken into his territory. I believe he will contact me soon." speak of the devil. There was a communication prompt sound in the spaceship cab. At this time, he would contact him without guessing. Yongdu took a deep breath, looked at the expectant and hesitant xingjue, and pressed the switch. Buzz! The three-dimensional projection quickly lit up. A white man with beard and silver gray hair in his early 50s appeared in the public''s sight. He had a pair of water blue eyes and a kind look. It''s Igor''s split face! After looking at Yongdu, Igor said, "I thought you would never enter my kingdom, Yongdu." "Don''t tell me you''re lost?" Seeing him, xingjue was excited to say something, but he immediately shivered and kept silent when he thought of the Asian looking mystery guest beside him. "Of course not lost, Igor." Yongdu couldn''t see any expression on his face. "In fact, I came to you specially." "Oh?" "How to say..." Yong Du buttoned his bare scalp. "I don''t know if you''ve heard. I offended the Cree for something not long ago." "Oh, that thing." Igor suddenly. "I did hear that you seem to have destroyed their three dark star ships. I still have the reward order issued by the Kerry empire for you." "Three ships?!" unexpectedly, Yongdu was shocked and scolded angrily. "Damn bastard! There''s only one!" Everyone: " "No, it''s not right. It''s only damaged. It wasn''t sunk at all, okay?!" Igor was silent. Youyou took a look at Yongdu and reminded him, "I don''t think our focus is on this." Brave silence. "So you came to me to seek shelter? It must be hard to be watched by the crazy dogs of the Kerry people and the looters don''t recognize you?" "Yes," Yongdu admitted cleanly. "So I brought a gift, hoping to repair our relationship." "Oh?" Under Igor''s curious eyes, Yongdu turned his head and gave xingjue a look of "are you sure you want to do this", but the latter ignored it and went straight forward. "Remember there is a place called Earth in the list you gave me?" Yongdu said. Igor''s eyes became unfriendly. "Of course, I will never forget it in my life." "In fact, I haven''t hidden the child. He''s on my boat." After that, the star Lord stepped forward. When the father and son met, Igor almost immediately determined that it was his own child. Not only did he inherit Meredith Quayle''s appearance and facial features, but he saw something in him that ordinary people could not see. God had divine power that day! "Your name?" "Peter, Peter Jason quill." the star Lord said excitedly. "My mother''s name is Meredith. She''s from earth." "Oh, you don''t have to say that, son. I know who your mother is." Igor looked kind: "finally see you, my son." At this time, Yongdu suddenly pushed aside xingjue and let him disappear from the three-dimensional projection: "since you have determined, my business..." Igor''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility, but soon disappeared. "I wasted so much time. I was going to burn you in the star, Yongdu... But time is the most worthless thing for me. I think I can forgive you." "Hoo!" Yongdu did not feel like a fake and sighed: "that''s good. I''ll come now. Are you still in the old place?" "Well, naturally, I''m different from you. If there''s nothing new, I''m too lazy to leave." After talking, Igor seemed to turn around and say something to someone, and then said with a smile, "well, see you in three days." Call When the communication was interrupted, all the looters in the cabin were relieved except xingjue. "Last time I told you to buy this high-grade goods, captain. See, it''s good that you believe me!" some neurotic subordinates cragreen said with a gun. "Otherwise, he would have seen the problem by relying on these fools." Yongdu: " "It seems that your utilization value will soon end." At this time, lowett stood up and attracted everyone''s attention. He looked at xingjue, who must be making some bad ideas: "I know you have a lot to say to your father, whether it''s this or that, but not now." Speaking of this, lowett gently lit his stick on the floor. "You have only one choice, quill." "I expect you to make the wrong decision and give my pet a tooth sacrifice." Boom! The voice fell, and the destroyer suddenly trembled violently. The eyes of the people looked out through the protective window in horror. They saw endless sticky flesh like a tide constantly crawling into their eyes and wrapped the destroyer in a blink. Leviathan, which was transformed into a flesh and blood ship in an instant, grew thousands of white bone masks on the surface of his body, and took the destroyer to accelerate towards Igor''s position. Today, I did 100 Bobbie jumps to recover my body. As a result, when I was rolling the iron, I was so tired that I almost hit my head [laughing and crying] before I finished the first combined push of the second group Chapter 646 Dark galaxy, a huge planet. The villa stands in the center of a flourishing plain. Igor looks at the bleak screen and says, "Mantis..." "I''m here." A female alien who looks like an insect with two tentacles protruding from her forehead is walking out and looking back at the speech. "I always have a bad feeling," Igor said, stroking his forehead. "I feel a strange energy from my son. Help me collect his data over the years." "I see." The woman named mantis is is naive with a bit of indifference. It''s easy to say that she is inexperienced. Anyway, her voice is ethereal without any emotion. She is more like a human tool than a "human". In fact, Igor just needs her to use her ability to help herself fall asleep in human form. As a God, isn''t it normal to have a few difficult words? Then the mantis left. Sitting in a chair, Igor, who is still a neutral star explorer, gets more and more hairy at the bottom of his heart. The unprecedented panic makes his heart beat faster and the whole planet tremble slightly. But he couldn''t figure out why. As a God, there are few people in the universe who can threaten themselves. Those beings are busy with their own affairs. Who has time to trouble him. "Maybe it''s because I finally succeeded?" Igor thought so. "Among so many seeds, only one takes root and sprouts... But he doesn''t seem to have found that he has divine power. It is estimated that he just regards himself as an ordinary earth man, and the shackles of thinking limit him to develop his own power." "I have to give him a hand before we start our work." At this time, the palpitations dissipated. Igor realized that he had found the reason, stopped thinking, and turned his thinking to how to help xingjue get familiar with that power. Meanwhile, the divine realm, Asgard. Odin is now in the garden chatting with his wife, frega. After repairing the rainbow bridge with the help of the power of the cosmic magic cube, Odin did not fight personally to quell the war in the nine realms. One son committed an unforgivable crime, which can be avoided by death and can not escape by life. Now he is put in prison, and the throne can only be inherited by another son. But sol is not mature enough. Lowett''s appearance exacerbated his tension, so he entrusted sol with the task of calming the war in the ninth world. After realizing his mistakes on the earth, he believed sol could handle them well. He was talking to his wife about the strange fruit of the universe. Suddenly, Odin was stunned and his old face frowned. Freja slowed down a little, but she immediately felt the smell. "Why did he come here?" Odin frowned. Sure enough, the guardian heimdar came quickly. "Your Majesty, mieba is coming!" "Well, does he have a reason?" Odin stood up majestically, and the terrible divine power shook and roared in his body. Although he was wearing the soft cloth at rest, the lion like momentum still made the guards retreat one after another. In response, Heimdal replied, "he said... Well, he just came to see the black count. I hope you don''t get upset." "Hum, arrogance!" Odin suddenly stared. The more violent breath broke out from him, and the boiling power made sol feel it as far away as nonheim. For a moment, he was knocked out by the die hards. But he quickly got up and wiped the dust on his face: "this is the power of his father? What happened?" The same is true of Jimei, who is locked up in the prison above the treasure house. Shivering in the corner of the white cell. He said he was not afraid. In fact, he was very honest. He is good at intrigues, but few people in the universe have the courage to fight Odin. Odin''s eyes narrowed dangerously at the moment. His eyes seemed to pass through the vast stars and saw mieba: "after some massacres in the chaotic Galaxy without the protection of the ruler, you don''t seem to pay attention to me, SANOS!" Beyond the nine boundaries. Starship shelter II. Sitting on the throne, mieba also opened his eyes and looked ahead, looking at Odin. "No, I don''t think anyone dares to ignore you, Odin." "On the contrary, you are a little unreasonable. I came to say hello because it is your territory in Jiujie, but you don''t seem to give me this face." With the help of ebony throat, mieba''s voice was clearly transmitted to Odin. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense." Odin''s side was the same. Friga cast a spell to help her husband. "If you know it''s impossible to provoke, the butcher is the butcher!" "Well, it seems that we can only play once, Odin!" "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" As king, Odin understood the importance of compromise for peace. But as a king, he knows more about the harm of compromise when it should not be compromised. Necromancer may have a bottom line, but mieba, the messenger of death, absolutely not! When the tension between the two sides is likely to trigger a battle between the overlords of the universe, suddenly Heimdal hesitated for a moment and said. "Well, your majesty, in fact, many days ago, I couldn''t find the trace of your excellency." Mieba: " Odin: " "Could it be in the Kara Taj?" Freja speculated. It was Guyi''s hometown. Out of politeness, heimdar would not peep at it with his own strength. But he shook his head: "no, master Gu Yi doesn''t know where he went. He should have left the galaxy directly through space movement. Otherwise, even if I can''t find it, I should also detect his moving track." Heimdal''s ability to destroy hegemony is still very clear. More clearly, he will not lie to his majesty. At the moment, I couldn''t help thinking: "did he find me coming, so he was avoiding me?" This I want to know it''s impossible! The necromancer even regarded death as a freak who was normal to eat and drink water. Even if you are really stronger than him, the other party will not be afraid. Not to mention the provocative words he said on the day of the New York war "Really gone?" Odin''s eyelids jumped. Heimdal bowed: "yes." Then why didn''t you say it earlier?! (sF)sߩ Mieba raised his chin, and a playful smile appeared on purple potato''s face: "interesting." "Such a powerful existence has deep meaning in every move. It directly blinks away from the galaxy, indicating that its goal is far away." "It''s a pity that I can''t kill you myself, Odin." "Ridiculous!" There was no reason to fight again. Odin naturally didn''t want to fight. After returning to his position, he took up the wine cup and finished it. Mieba silently looked at Asgard, who was protected by magic in the distance, and waved. "In that case, let''s go back." Ebony throat was stunned: "master, don''t you wait for him here?" The other party just left and might come back soon. "No, that''s not necessary." Mieba shook his head and opened the star map: "I seem to guess where he is now." I saw that the picture on the star map kept zooming in until shandar star floated in front of everyone Just now, my coder was shaking. Just like his madness, I continue to work after coding. Although I haven''t had much effect after resting for so long, I still have to meet my obsessive-compulsive disorder. Chapter 647 After Leviathan entered his youth, it''s better to say that he "unexpectedly" awakened his second talent... Well, let''s call it talent. Although in lowett''s view, this may be his experience of breaking down his family. Practice makes perfect, the great emperor thought for a long time and concluded that this is indeed a predator talent. It is just different from the space ability of [maze] with high upper limit and high lower limit, but it only acts on itself and the lower limit is very low. Predator talent: truth mimicry! The "camouflage" realized by instinct [flesh and blood fusion] is different from the magic [flesh and blood mimicry] used by Wallace. He became anything he swallowed at the same time. As like as two peas, Chengdu can be copied from its functions, materials and elements. In short, if he mimics a fossil, he can check it with the most advanced instruments, and the age conclusion is almost the same as that of the fossil itself; If he mimics the horse armor of iron man, he is really a suit of armor, and there is no trace of flesh and blood fusion. This is not the ability to tear down the house. What is it?! But the emperor determined that this was a predator talent. Because the problem can not be seen alone, it should be combined with the whole. Individual changes in molecular composition can be understood as special abilities mutated, but when combined with the [maze], everything is no longer accidental. As we all know, that talent gave Leviathan terrible hunting ability. An object who is not familiar with the laws of space or does not have the ability to resist space is undefended for him. He has the final say that he can transfer his prey to his stomach at any time, and when he digested and digested what he said. It is full of malice and connected with the dead spirit world [maze] itself is a death game prepared for those prey that are not easy to bite. The prey is exhausted by various space traps. Even if they escape, they will only become a corpse and can easily eat each other. However, the hunting range of [maze] is limited. With Leviathan entering his youth, it has only changed from hundreds of meters to thousands of meters. In terms of Leviathan''s appetite, the hunting range is really limited. When he was in the world of the pirate king, it was good. In such a large ocean, he put away his frightening and disgusting face and turned it into an ordinary wooden sailboat. It was easy to confuse those sea animals and sea kings. However, after a trip to the moon and discovering the vastness of the universe and its own smallness, Leviathan changed his mind (in doubt) and awakened his second predator talent for use with the [maze]. All for predatory! Lowett was silent for a long time. "So... After finding that his hunting ability can''t meet his future needs, this guy didn''t want to awaken an acceleration skill or space jumping skill to help hunt, but chose to disguise himself as something else that doesn''t attract attention and wait for the rabbit?" The great emperor said nothing about it. What should I say? It''s Leviathan! In order to help their predator hate species, they have evolved a variety of predator talents. Of course, it depends on who the owner is. It was not easy for others to touch the door of truth. He broke down the door of truth directly, then disguised himself as "truth" and waited for prey to come to the door. The lower limit of this talent is very low. Look at Leviathan now. He doesn''t understand how terrible he has mastered. He just passively waits for prey. But the upper limit is immeasurable! The only limit to this ability is the energy level. Leviathan''s own vitality determines the upper limit of his mimicry. Of course, it''s OK for him to mimicry into a cosmic magic cube, but it''s only in vain. However, it would be a piece of cake for Leviathan to pretend to be the destroyer. Soon, the accelerating dolly destroyer appeared near a blue planet. The protective position visible to the naked eye in the sky surrounds the surface of the planet. The regular grid of polygons is easy to remind people of things such as turtle shells and football. Feeling the vibration from space, Igor looked up at the sky in surprise. I''ll see you in three days. It''s just a little more than a day? "Did the Cree find his trail and chase after him?" This seems to be the most reasonable explanation. Igor is a little funny. "So..." Buzz!! As his body controlled the core of the planet, a piece of polygonal shield appeared over the space. Seeing this, the destroyer slowly turned and flew towards that area. With curiosity in her eyes, the mantis woman watched the destroyer slowly land on the surface of the planet. Like her, on the colorful plain, a group of small animals carefully but not afraid hid behind the earth slope and watched the spacecraft. This is Igor''s base camp! They don''t believe that outsiders can pose a threat to them here. Soon, with the hatch opened, Yongdu took his men down. On a round limestone brick platform in the green center, Igor, who had seen him before, had been waiting for a long time. "Welcome home, quill!" Igor ignored the courage to say hello and gave xingjue a big hug. The latter was at a loss, hesitated for a moment, and put his hand behind the other party. "Well, i... you..." "Oh, sorry, I''m so excited, boy." Igor released his hand in time and looked up and down at the star Lord with his old father''s eyes. "You must be very upset, aren''t you? You''ve never seen your father appear in front of you." Xingjue nodded. "To tell you the truth, it''s a little." On the way, he had heard Yongdu''s explanation, but he didn''t believe that his father would be so cruel, and even worried about what expression he should face him if he wanted to kill himself. But all this dissipated under this warm and sincere embrace. "Maybe... The children Yongdu brought back before are fake. Only I am real?" The star Lord thought so. "It''s okay, quill. I''m your father. You can stay here for a few more days. I think we should have a lot of topics to talk about." Igor was more satisfied when he noticed that xingjue''s expression eased. Then look at Xiang Yongdu. "What are you thinking, Yongdu? Are the Crees coming?" Yongdu always felt that he had forgotten a very important thing and woke up with a start. "Big... Probably," Yongdu said, grasping his scalp. "By the way, Igor, don''t forget our deal!" "I don''t need you to remind me..." Igor looked at him impatiently. Fortunately, xingjue''s easy to ease expression proved that Yongdu didn''t say too much nonsense, otherwise "Mantis, take the guests to rest, have a party tonight and welcome my son home!" "Yes, yes." The mantis held a gray rabbit and bowed slightly. After saying this, he didn''t look at them any more and turned away. When Igor enthusiastically took the star Baron''s shoulder and left, in the destroyer with the locked door, lowett looked up and drank all the drinks in the cup and stood up. "I haven''t fought in a real sense for many years. I always feel... My body is rusty." Aka smiled beside him: "so are my subordinates." "But this time, it seems that it''s impossible for my subordinates to make a move." Gollum! On the spacecraft console, a button turned into flesh and blood texture in the sticky wriggling sound, and the familiar white bone mask slowly emerged. Through the empty eyes, lowett read out an emotion called "appetite". Chapter 648 In the villa, Igor is very kind to show xingjue around his collection room. The star Lord, who knew he was a demigod for the first time, showed great enthusiasm in his heart. After hearing that Igor created a civilization at will, under the excitement, a layer of water grain transparent energy field with silver and white tide marks appeared on the body surface. Igor looked at the scene in surprise and shouted, "don''t be afraid. It''s your power, quill. Feel and comfort them with your heart." "I... work hard!" Just like human beings suddenly grow their tails back, this new "limb" that does not belong to the five senses and limbs makes xingjue very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he trusted Igor at the moment, so he closed his eyes and adjusted his mood through breathing. Zizi, Zizi! "Sure enough, it''s the same as my father said!" Xingjue felt that power slowly returned to control after his state of mind was calm, and his heart was filled with joy. "Then can I..." He tried to use his mind to mobilize them. In the next second, the power listened to the call, swam away, and his whole body was condensed on his shoulders, fluttering silver tassels like a pair of wings. Under the gaze of Igor who picked up the treasure, the divine power contained in the tassel flows along his arm and condenses into a ball in the palm of xingjue. "Can you control so skillfully just after awakening?" he thought in surprise. "The plan to spread the seeds can continue!" When traveling in the universe, he saw too many life bodies, but none of them had his inherent strength. Although they had wisdom, they were not their own people. To this end, Igor had the idea of planting seeds to expand his power and hope to expand everything he controlled as a living planet. Since I have only me, let me be everything! However, the universe was too big and his efficiency was too low, so Igor personally sowed the whole universe and tried to create children with God factors and abilities to help. But those dozens of disappointments made him give up this way. I didn''t expect to get a surprise today! "Well, not good!!" When he noticed that xingjue''s face was abnormal and flushed, Igor was surprised. The energy ball condensed in the palm of xingjue has been three basketball sizes, but it is still getting bigger! There is still some gap between demigod and God. Besides, xingjue''s constitution is not too much beyond the normal race in the universe. He can''t control such a huge energy, and will burn his arms. Without time to think more, Igor pushed xingjue''s hands, and the surging power burst out from the core of the earth, poured into xingjue''s body along this separated body, and aimed his hands at the ceiling. It''s like lighting fireworks, and then Whew Boom!!! A silver laser several kilometers high flew out through the ceiling and roof, leaving silver bright spots. The violent explosion scared the small animals on the plain to flee in a hurry, which was a sight they had never seen before. Boom! In the villa, the shock wave generated by xingjue''s sudden release was heavily lifted and hit the wall, and then fell to the ground. "Cough... Bah, cough!" He got up in a cool breath and was suddenly stunned. "Father!!" When the energy burst just now, it seems to be aimed at the direction of Igo! He ran into the dust in fear. He accidentally killed his father as soon as he met his father. What kind of dog blood romance is this? But of course Igor can''t die so easily. When xingjue was disheartened, a big hand pressed xingjue''s shoulder. "I don''t think you have a girlfriend, son." The familiar voice stunned xingjue. "I don''t even know the importance of launching to men." "That''s not necessarily." xingjue blinked and turned around. "I really don''t have a partner, but I''m a famous romantic prodigal in the galaxy." Strange estrangement was eliminated by an accident. Seeing that the plot is about to move towards the "happy ending" of father, son and filial piety, suddenly, Igor''s eyes suddenly widened, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Poof... Whoa!!" Xingjue: "?!" Being sprayed with blood all over his face, he immediately stagnated in place and was at a loss. But Igor didn''t have time to pay attention to him at this time. He looked at the ground with a ferocious look. He looked through the thick bedrock and saw his heart. "Impossible... Why..." At the same time, the planet''s core. "Old man, do you have many question marks?" lowett stood in front of a huge stone like heart with his hands on his walking stick. It was covered with ugly muscles and collaterals. Although the breathing rhythm on the surface was flashing light blue. But at the moment, a more ugly red flesh and blood tentacle pierced the top of the "heart", from top to bottom, like a thick fungus parasitic on insects, gurgling to absorb the energy inside. "It''s really the halo of the protagonist!" Lowett smiled, "if you let the kernel swim in the original book as usual, how could they put explosives on you?" This planet is the celestial armor built by Igor for himself, but it is different from the "armor" in the normal sense. Igor''s core can move freely under the earth vein. If he hadn''t just mobilized the power of noumenon to help xingjue, and the energy vein was tracked back, lowett wouldn''t be so easy to grasp it. "Are you right?" With that, lowett turned his head. In the empty underground space just now, a strong man of about 50 years old appeared behind him. Igor''s face was very ugly and gnashing his teeth. "Tell me what you came for, outsider!" The inner core is controlled in each other''s hands, and it is easy to break it with the energy fluctuation emitted by the flesh and blood tentacle. In short, Igor is now held against his temple with a gun and dare not act rashly. "What''s the intention?" lowett looked at him funny. "Can''t you see it so obvious?" "I just want you to die." Igor took a deep breath. A little crazy. "I don''t seem to provoke you? I don''t even know you!" "Of course, we have no grievances." Lowett didn''t deny this sentence, and then said with a smile: "but I just need a useful prop, and the whole universe can''t find a more suitable object than you." "The body of God, millions of years of accumulation, is really a wonderful structure!" "Asshole, what do you think of me!" Igor roared angrily. "I''ll give you one last chance to get out of here!" He didn''t know lowett, but it was clear that the other party wanted to kill him. Boom! The energy accumulated for millions of years began to roar and boil. The terrible earthquake made Yongdu and others who always felt that they had forgotten something important in the villa panic and hurried to the destroyer. Only xingjue was not willing to leave his father, and rushed to the center of the earth with his unskilled divine power along with his innate induction. Looking at Igor, who had no intention to hide his killing in front of him, lowett was silent for a moment and raised his hand. "I hate being threatened, so..." Click! With his palm clenched, Leviathan''s extended flesh and blood tentacles suddenly expanded into flesh and blood muscles and wrapped the "heart". Wheezing But just then, the heart that should have been firmly rooted and tied by flesh and blood tentacles suddenly disappeared into the ground and disappeared from under their eyes. Lowett looked at the half of the "heart muscle" torn off by Leviathan in surprise and blinked. "You have something!" Worthy of being a cosmic overlord! Tough enough! Although Igor is no longer a normal life, it definitely hurts. "Hum, go to hell!" There is no nonsense. After rescuing his core, Igor''s divine power broke out. The blue and silver indirect shining light filled all the materials around him. He can control all the materials on the armor of this celestial body. This is true on the surface and even more so under the ground! Boo!! With the not empty underground space suddenly closed, everything returned to darkness. But Igor was not happy. "Space ability?! can you get here in an instant!" The biggest defense loophole of this celestial armor is probably that it can''t resist space ability, so it will leave a shield in outer space to resist all invasions from the outside. But now the other party is in himself Igor frowned and thought, and suddenly felt the approach of the star Lord. "Father, what happened?!" The dazed and anxious eyes didn''t seem to be fake. Thinking of the energy that had been felt from the xingjue but now disappeared, Igor took a deep breath: "you should have been followed by a terrible guy. With the help of the mark left on you, you hid on your ship, bypassed the defense shield and sneaked in to destroy the core of the planet." "What?!" the star Lord was surprised and took a breath. "But fortunately I stopped him, myson, can I trust you?" "Of course!" Looking at xingjue''s sincere eyes, Igor waved, and his broken heart suddenly emerged from their feet. "I''ll find him and you''ll be responsible for protecting the core!" If there were a choice, Igor wouldn''t trust anyone. But there''s no way. He has only one ontological consciousness. To pay attention to Lovett, it is necessary to distract from the core. After that, Igor suddenly turned his head and looked out of the sky through the soil. "No, he''s destroying the defense shield! I''ll leave it to you, quill!" At the same time, standing in front of the defense shield in the outer sky, lowett''s eyes were dark, and the terrible computing power analyzed the defense shield in front of him, which could be called an iron wall. "Wonderful structure, perfect energy use, but because it is too perfect, every part of it is essential." Then he raised his walking stick and gently touched the center of a shield. Rule magic breaking chop! How to solve a math problem you can''t solve? Answer: tear the paper! Click! Boom... WOW! The shield first appeared cracks from the landing point, then spread at a terrible speed, a quarter of the size of the planet, and burst like a domino! Chapter 649 A single spherical glass crack is not worth noting, but if the volume of this glass ball is comparable to that of the moon, it will be very spectacular. This is happening over the planet at the moment. The ingenious and exquisite design allows the shield and shield to be embedded with each other to form a whole. It is actually effortless to maintain the energy shield that wraps the whole planet. But because the design is too exquisite, every shield is very important. After breaking one of the energy veins, the fragmentation of the whole planet will soon arrive. Boom! Countless Stardust raindrops fell to the ground, and the terrible disc-shaped energy tide suddenly swung out for tens of thousands of kilometers driven by the explosion. The destroyer preparing to take off was pressed back to the ground by the substantial energy fluctuation, and the looters in the cabin were in a mess. Dong! His head knocked at the corner of the table, and Yongdu''s eyes suddenly widened: "no, quill!" In order to prevent being seen through by Igor, lowett gave them only the most basic psychological hint, just like hypnosis, and let them choose to forget some information. As we all know, Marvel''s cosmic mind problems are most suitable for physical therapy. After being hit, Yongdu suddenly remembered what had happened before. "Why don''t we make a bet, Yongdu?" After lowett finished saying "your use value will soon end", Yongdu tried to struggle, so lowett put forward this proposal. "How to bet?" Yongdu knew he had no choice and asked cautiously. In this regard, lowett said without raising his head: "I will only seal the memory of me in Mr. Quayle''s head. What you said to him and the reminders you made to him will be preserved one by one." "Do you think he will trust Igor... Or you?" The answer is obvious. When his memory was sealed and he couldn''t do anything, xingjue chose to trust Igor! "That bastard kid!" Yongdu gritted his teeth and suddenly grabbed his deputy. "From now on, you are the captain of this ship!" The deputy was stunned: "what about you?" "I''m going to find quill. That bastard doesn''t know what kind of danger he''s involved in!" After that, Yongdu quickly ran to the hatch and left without looking back. Behind him, a group of marauders looked at me and you, suddenly showing a collective sneer. "Then it looks like we have a new life." Don''t expect the robbers to have loyalty. It''s all in the face of money that they can follow the courage to spend this disgrace. Soon, the energy tide decayed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the destroyer took off again without saying a word and flew towards the starry sky. But after they left, the volume of a red floor tile soared. Leviathan glanced at the distant destroyer, which was assembled with flesh and blood, and lay quietly in place. All this was beyond Igor''s notice. Because lowett soon had a new move. After destroying the star shield, the celestial body armor will be exposed in space in pure flesh, with his back against the burning star. Lowett holds a stick in his left hand and aims at the stars below with his right hand. Rule magic light and dark twins! The sunlight from the stars outlines the black figure, but the next second, the light swimming in the sky is distorted into black. Countless high-speed black stars form a surging black tide within the width of several kilometers around lowett. Starting from the stars, they span hundreds of millions of kilometers and are pulled and condensed. Then it was lit. WOW! The endless black flame instantly burned from him, the black tide began to burn, and a huge virtual image of a raven crossed the sky to block out the sun. Two blood pupils opened from under the eyelids. Lowett''s expression was calm and his arm pushed gently. Black star sky prison roar! Whew The cosmic vacuum is now filled, and the vast black flame forms a black cylinder and shoots directly at the planet. This is the black light enough to annihilate the planet. Without the protection of the shield, it can be imagined that it will be hit directly. But Igor certainly won''t allow it. All the consciousness focused on the separation. Igor raised his hands. The whole planet began to flash silver light like an electric lamp pressed. The energy burst from the core continued to gather along the inner vein of the planet, tearing the green plain into silver lightning, and finally burst upward. Click! Boo!! The sound effect like lightning blew up on the surface of the planet, and countless small animals in the forest were stunned. Yongdu, who had just rushed into the villa, was lifted out by the impact from the rear on the spot, and hit the wall with blood on his head. Vaguely, Yongdu suddenly noticed a figure squatting in the corner not far away. He struggled with the pain and asked, "Hey, do you know where quill is?" The trembling Mantis looked up at him in fear: "I know, under the ground, I know a way." "Then lead the way!" Yongdu''s eyelids jumped down. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the girl''s head. The tone is still so calm when it''s so terrible. Their actions did not attract anyone''s attention. The black light column collided with the silver and white lightning at an altitude of several kilometers from the ground, and two destructive energies instantly triggered a destructive impact. The chaotic afterwaves of high temperature, lightning, corrosion, ice and snow, which are difficult to be described by a single term, tore apart the surface of the planet into thousands of radial canyons, Tons of soil and sand are now flying all over the sky like gravel lifted by shovels on the beach, and dust covers the clouds and blocks the sun. It is not surprising that Igor can block his attack. Lowett has survived for millions of years. Even if he is not a real player in the God Group, the word "God" is not too real. In addition to being a little bigger and more vulnerable, Igor is a proper cosmic strong man. The dark Galaxy still surged and rolled, but before the energy gathered, lowett grabbed the front end with his left hand and swept in front of him. Raven feather scarlet cut! Only a few months after using the fruit to spread the node, lowett can''t borrow the energy of the soul net in the dark Galaxy hundreds of thousands of light-years away, but the blood prison knife is always around him! Everything was said quickly, and the earth roared. Before Igor could breathe a sigh of relief to block the attack, he swept tens of thousands of meters of blood across the sky. "What?!" Igor''s eyes widened in disbelief. Launching such a powerful and amazing energy attack shows that the opponent is very strong. Yes, but don''t you need to breathe to mobilize such abundant energy? This is unscientific! Of course, Igor, who has survived for millions of years, has seen infinite gemstones, but it is because he has seen them that he is so shocked. Because this is not the power of infinite gemstones! Sniff Boom!! The silvery white energy light just squeezed into raindrops like the rain dripping from the eaves. The terrible sea of blood cut into the surface of the planet and tore open the weak opponent with a fast and slow attack. The vast energy fluctuation of the blood prison knife smashed the earth and cut it by a quarter. Igor groaned, and his body suddenly appeared like a black-and-white TV with unstable signal. It''s not as simple as he abandoned part of the core like a gecko just now. There are too many energy veins in this celestial armor. At this time, it was cut off, and the spilled energy was sprayed and cracked like a human blood vessel. The injury is not serious. "Damn it, this guy is so strong!" He thought that he sneaked into his body was at most equal to himself, but his estimation was wrong. The other party has already prepared two hands. Seeing that the sneak attack on the core failed, he immediately launched a terrorist attack to defeat him from the outside. The unprecedented fear of death made the core in the heart of the earth shine violently. Igor clenched his teeth and made a decision. "Escape!" "... is it all right?" Suddenly, lowett seemed to see through all the truth, and the reunited black flame burned in space under the control of his soul. With his back to the sun, the black raven spread his wings and sang loudly, and then rushed to the ground. Black star black prison gun! How to say, under the organization of the company yesterday, I and other "miscellaneous personnel" became volunteers for a day to help buy medicine, run errands and pick up candidates. I passed with the mentality of completing the task. I sat in the shed and ate ice cream. That was me without too much emotional fluctuation. But I was still touched by the child who knelt down behind the car after the last test and said he didn''t do well in the test. I passed by them without saying anything. When I saw someone coming to be a mother, I quickly pulled my son up and cried myself. In fact, this is what I wanted to say last time. The reality is not satisfactory after all. Hasn''t Dashu been writing a book for three years? The gap between expectation and reality is the most grinding goblin. But I''m not here yet? Achievements can''t deny your efforts, not to mention that you haven''t made achievements yet. Thinking about who you have failed to live up to and where you haven''t done well is recalling the past, but people''s eyes are long, and the front is to look forward. So after crying, don''t worry about what you have and what you don''t have. Repeat if you have conditions and work hard if you have no conditions. As Dashu said before, the college entrance examination is a shortcut to become a person. If the shortcut doesn''t work, can you work hard! Where to fall, where to lie down for a while? There''s a lot of nonsense. Excuse me. Chapter 650 It was the powerful and terrible attack again. Igor had no time to think about it. The energy surge and collision in the broken star Canyon should have extended to the ground. At this time, there was no need to worry about it in the broken place. Igor directly let it gather under the earth vein and then sprayed it out of the canyon. No matter how the planet is destroyed, it is only energy convergence that affects it. There is only one real core! Pop! Boom!! Lightning like silvery cosmic energy soared into the sky against the black plume from the outer sky. Then it was easily scattered "Impossible! Why?!" Looking at the black flame Raven that directly scattered the silver and white lightning and continued to fly towards him, Igor was shocked and confused. But of course. "Black star heavenly prison roar" and "black prison gun" not only look similar, but also the external energy fluctuations are very similar. However, the former is only lowett''s personal performance. On the one hand, we should control the rules, magic, twist the rules, light and dark twins, and use excess strength to turn the darkness into flames and devour everything. The latter is called "symbiotic spell"! "To be reasonable, the only person in the universe who can stop me is Gu Yi, but the upper limit of energy she can master determines that she can''t stop me." Seeing the red eyed Raven flapping its wings and shooting into the canyon cut by the blood prison knife, Lovett shook his head. "This is not the suppression of civilization, but a simple crushing of intelligence." "Just because a child with a pistol can kill doesn''t mean killing is not technical." The voice fell. Bang Boom!!! Igor split. The black flame splashed like rain burns everything like a tarsal maggot. The impact of the explosion will violently tear a quarter of the Star cut off from a planet the size of the moon. A planet is so divided into two parts, and the energy belonging to Igo is also cut off. Like life, it sprays silver energy from the fracture and leaves the orbit of the planet. The marauders on the destroyer, which had flown far away, prayed to the gods in the language of their own race. In the era of the universe, they did not believe in the gods. But now I believe it. Can''t the gods tear a planet apart? Without any weapons? It is said that the Kerry Empire has an experimental star annihilating gun, but even if the development is completed, the effect is not necessarily more shocking than the scene in front of us! As for the courage to stay on that planet, no one cares at the moment. After a moment of prayer, they resolutely braved the energy impact and the danger of ship falling apart and accelerated away from the galaxy. On the planet, Igor, who suffered such a heavy blow, disappeared into the air on the spot. However, his body did not die and controlled half of his body. Endless soil began to spread along the surface. The energy overflow at the rupture was quickly blocked. Then, a face appeared on the surface of the planet. "You are killing yourself!" At the moment, those silvery white and blue energy became red and dazzling like congestion. The huge celestial body Igo glared at lowett in space. Under the surprised gaze of the latter, the planet left orbit and rushed towards him at a seemingly slow but terrible speed. How was gunpowder used to hurt the enemy before bullets were created? A: art is explosion! The oppressive feeling of a planet crashing towards itself has been extremely penetrating, not to mention the dangerous red light on the surface of the planet. This is celestial armor, not cumbersome. In the face of lowett whose energy emission frequency is far above his own, the angry Igor finally decided to use this move to kill all the enemy''s moves of self-destructive 800. Buzz!! In space, the tremor caused by the movement of the planet is still faintly audible. Lowett''s back wings fluttered back, but his movement speed was incomparable with that of a planet, and Igor soon caught up with him. The two met near the planet in the second perihelion orbit of the stellar system. When lowett was less than 10000 meters away from him, it was like triggering a switch. Igor suddenly stared. Boo!! Terrible red lightning tides generally emerge on the surface of the planet, with a thickness of more than 20000 meters. There is no need to condense the energy and launch it as before, so neither the release speed nor the destructive power can be compared. At this time, Igor suddenly became a Uh, a huge and charged jump egg? Instantly dig a third of the pit around the planet in its second perihelion orbit. If lowett is right, there seems to be an indigenous civilization on it. But not now. The surging energy smashes everything and scatters it into space garbage. "Ho... Ho..." Stop moving and float quietly in space. The gasping sound came from Igo''s surface. The burst energy burned all the mud layers on the planet''s surface for camouflage, revealing the blackened, ugly and sarcomatous energy vein below, like a charred corpse. Igor''s face turned black. But noting that there was no trace of the enemy in space, Igor did not regret it. "It''s dangerous to let quill stay nearby. If you feel right, the back hand left by the other party in my body has just launched a total of 13 attacks, all of which were repulsed by quill." Igor quickly shifted his eyes. "But now it''s my turn to fight back!" After that, Igor began to check his body, and the invisible energy swept through the noumenon. In this regard, Leviathan reluctantly deflated his mouth, pretended to be the wreckage and fell into the scorched soil like the ruins. Igor''s energy swept over him and found no strange fluctuation. But soon, Igor had no time to continue his inspection. The light between him and the stars seemed to be blocked by something huge and towering. The waves from the shadow made him turn his face in disbelief. "Why?!" In space, some unknown force twisted "light" into "darkness". The burning star should have been hot and orange, but now it emits cold and deep black rays. "This distance, almost." Floating in space, lowett, who should have been torn by lightning, appeared intact above the planet in the first orbit recently, silently estimating the distance. Suddenly, Igor thought of something. "If you remember correctly, the planet was in the second orbit just now!" If only one can be counted as a coincidence, what about the two? Add yourself, three? A strong fear of death surged into Igor''s heart. He felt as if he had stepped into a trap from the beginning. What did the man do to the star system when he didn''t notice it at all. In fact, he guessed right. Glancing at the "most face-saving" man in history, lowett shrugged: "don''t be a son who has seen a ghost. You have the ability to separate yourself. Why can''t I?" Igor:... What "I''ve exposed my space ability. Why do you think I have to avoid by flying?" lowett smiled under Igor''s dull gaze. "That''s just fine tuning the distance, lovely old thing." With that, lowett turned to his side and opened his arms, pointing to the star and Igor. The vast soul broke out with all its strength, sketched spell marks in space, and countless white lines suddenly appeared on the surface of the planet under him. The flaming planet was transformed immediately. Then, with stars as the main and the first orbital planet as the auxiliary, invisible forces burst out, Involve Igor as the target. Magic array - Heaven sealing and forbidden land binding spell! Abbreviation: magic spell! Chapter 651 Buzz! Huge and heavy forces suddenly oppressed Igor, who turned into a planet, and made him lose control of his body in an instant. no To be exact, it is not control, but limitation! Using a star and a planet as the core of the array, the gravity in the stellar system that has lasted for unknown billions of years is rampant at this moment. One by one, the distant stars break off and kneel down and fly to the depths of the vast space, but Igo is pulled to the center. "But... Damn it!" At this time, the planet Igo was terrified and overclocking his divine power, but the more he struggled, the more frightened he found that no matter which direction he broke out, he could not move his body. "What''s going on? What have you done to me?!" Igor growled in horror. The universe allows his voice to be transmitted in a vacuum. Even if the energy contained in it is only roughly swept from the planet in the first orbit, it forms a magnitude 10 earthquake like vibration on the planet''s surface, and the source is very close to the surface. But this can not destroy the complicated lines on the surface of the planet. He is still being dragged away quickly and firmly. Boom! As he approached, the high temperature of the star mercilessly sprinkled on him. The surface of the planet turned into debris ignited a fire again, burning Igo''s "face" red. Fortunately, Lovett didn''t directly throw him into the star explosion, stuck between the two planets, and Igor finally stopped moving. Then Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! A very regular buzzing sound resounds through space, with stars on it and planets under it. The two planets, one south and one north, clamp Igo in the middle, and the invisible repulsion burst out from the "South Pole" and "North Pole", forming a sphere invisible to the naked eye in space. When everything calms down, Igor has been locked like a caged bird! This is the power that lowett mastered after breaking through the holy ten. He used the power of the planet to lay a magic prohibition spell! At the moment, Igor is like the meat on the chopping board. Invisible repulsion seemed to be nonexistent to lowett. He easily floated from the outside into the interior of the barrier and came to Igor. "That''s why I asked you, run, can you?" Against the face of that huge and fearful planet, lowett had no choice but to ask. "You are not afraid to threaten me with death. Why do you think you can escape?" "Let go... Let go of me!" Igor couldn''t get angry now. He can feel that his energy is not limited, but every outbreak has to be weakened countless times under the interference of some unknown force, and then compete with the two planets. He can''t escape from this strange cage by himself. "You want this planet, don''t you? I''ll give it to you. Please let me go!" "Ho Ho, this is your accumulation of millions of years, so willing?" "When... Of course." Igor saw some chatting and quickly replied. "I have no grievances with you, don''t I? Since you want it, I''m willing to give in." "And you should understand, right? If I don''t voluntarily transfer such huge energy, at least half of them will overflow after my death. It''s not worth the loss to you!" Lowett seemed really moved and nodded. "Indeed, my control ability is limited. If you choose self explosion, I can only intercept one-third to two-thirds at most." "Right?!" Igor said impatiently. "So if your excellency wants to take it, just let me go." "But I refuse!" Igor: " Lowett floated in space with his mouth slightly raised: "to let you live is to let your subject consciousness or soul leave... But the soul and body are a whole, and the soul and the divine power controlled by you are also a whole. Without the material of soul, I have to find a way to create the core to control them, and maybe even be affected and injured by the out of control energy." "As a God, you should have guessed what I''m going to do. What an old man who likes to play tricks." Lowett looked at him with a smile: "it seems that I have another reason to kill you." Igor''s face sank and roared, "madman!" "Do you know that your behavior has touched the bottom line of the God Group!" "Forge a God into a weapon and you will be wanted by the whole universe! The God Group will not let you go!!" In the marvel movie universe, the God group only appeared as colored eggs. When collectors explained the original stones of the universe, it was not clear whether they existed or not, but now it is determined. "I see." under Igor''s frightened gaze, lowett''s eyes glowed. "In other words, do I still have a chance to strengthen?" "Then I seem to have to leave some back doors on you to integrate with them." "Crazy... Crazy!" Igor muttered to himself in shock. Since he knew the existence of the God Group and dared to act so boldly, the man in front of him had no other words to describe except madness. But "In that case, let the fish die and the net break!" Igor roared ferociously and trembled like a madman. He seemed to explode and die with the him. In fact, he kept an eye on the fact that the seeds scattered by him did not belong to the "seed" itself after growing young seedlings, and were still under his control. Unknown forces locked his mobility, and several star space shuttle engines placed in his body were scrapped before they played any role. But he has another "spare" energy! As long as he can get a second of activity time for him, he can re light the engine and escape from the sky. Then "Poof! Uh huh!!" The huge face screamed violently in his mouth, and the trembling planet suddenly stiffened. Igor''s mouth spewed out a black thick slurry as hot as magma, and his body was quickly blackened. Seeing this, lowett''s expression was still so calm, but his evil grin was full of white teeth against the boundless black air. Facing Igor''s unbelievable eyes, lowett said with an evil smile: "why do you think I left the ''virus'' on your son quill instead of his adoptive father, Yongdu?" The fear in Igor''s eyes was still clearly visible across several planets. He stared in horror, but the "muscles" of his trembling face slowly calmed down. At the same time, inside the planet, where the core is located. The black sarcomatous vines around xingjue turned into ashes and scattered him on the ground. Poop! He knelt down to the ground, but xingjue didn''t have time to check the road dents burned and dried up by the black vines, but looked at the core direction and shouted hoarsely. "Father!!!" Just now, those stone vines suddenly tangled around him. Unexpectedly, xingjue wanted to resist, but found that the divine power in his body was completely sucked away by the vines. Then Igor appeared, looked ferocious, asked him to sacrifice for himself in a strange tone, tied him to the core. Igor is rarely distracted. While confusing lowett with language, even if he is seen through, it doesn''t matter to fight for time. At the same time, he takes xingjue as nourishment and is ready to fight hard. At a critical juncture, Yongdu arrived with a mantis, hit him with his jet shoes and missed him. But he was absorbed by the core because he was too close. "I told you he wasn''t a good man, asshole, kid!" The energy core burned Yongdu like magma. Before being completely swallowed by the core, Yongdu looked at xingjue with kind and helpless eyes and said his last words. Necromancer is best at using people''s hearts! Looking at Igor, who was quickly blackened in front of him, lowett suddenly lost his interest. "What a simple and boring battle!" "I''ve been looking forward to it for decades, that''s all?" Today, Dashu forgot to bring her key and was locked outside. It was so heavy that she couldn''t go home and didn''t want to go back to the company. Is there a picture of the desolation of squatting at the door of the canteen and smashing ice? spitting blood three liters Chapter 652 The "virus" was planted from the depths of the core, and Igor died instantly. After sighing, lowett glanced at a corner of the planet''s surface. "The only thing that surprised me was you, Leviathan." "Joo!" Leviathan, who fell to the ground and pretended to be dead, suddenly shivered. "I thought you would go after the torn debris of the planet, but you stayed on the larger one... What should I say?" lowett raised his eyebrow. "Worthy of you?" Leviathan: "... JOJO." (actually, master, I can explain this.) "Cut the crap!" Lowett glared, "go and pick up the wreckage for me in five minutes. I only ask you if any part is missing!" Leviathan turned his head and looked at the vast universe with a desperate expression. At the moment when the magic spell was formed, the gravity in the stellar system was unbalanced, and a quarter of the debris that should have floated nearby had already been thrown out for tens of thousands of light-years. It''s still no problem to pick it up, but in five minutes "Tweet!!" Mimicking the shape of a destroyer, Leviathan ran with tears all the way, turned into black light, rushed out of the cage and disappeared into the universe. Shua! After he left, arkar appeared next to lowett with Arkin. The former looked at the direction Leviathan left, hesitated and said, "in fact, the master, Leviathan, didn''t steal much." "Of course I know, or I''ll say in three minutes." Aka: " "And didn''t you find out? This bastard stole the space shuttle engine made by the divine power in Igor''s body and didn''t exercise when he was full." Using the warp engine of the destroyer to accelerate the movement, of course, does not imitate the space engine of Igor, which saves physical strength. Of course, the speed is faster than the former, but the latter directly overlaps two spatial coordinates, which is more suitable for lazy people. Aka stopped talking. This guy, it''s time to beat! He rubbed his temples with a headache. Lowett took back his mind and looked at Igor, who was in a special state between life and death: "come out after crying, Mr. Quayle." A calm voice penetrated the earth''s veins and reached the core of the planet. "Although the divine power in your body has disappeared, there are still some impurities in your genes. Don''t trouble me, can you?" The disappointed xingjue near the black core suddenly shivered when he heard this voice. At the moment, he also recalled his experience in the past few days and bowed his head with a tragic smile. "I... know, I''ll leave now." Obviously, everyone said that Igor had other intentions, but he didn''t believe it and found reasons to convince himself again and again. Then the only man he could call his father died to save him. Seeing this, the mantis walked over and pressed his hands on the head of the star Lord to improve his starting ability. The latter''s eyes gradually recovered, looked back at her and smiled bitterly: "can''t you make me sad for a while?" Mantis shook his head: "sad, bad for your health." Soon, they found a barely usable escape ship on the surface of the planet where Leviathan had "fought". Igor''s body just looked like a planet, but it was actually something like armor and spacecraft. Because the magic spell was still there, they couldn''t leave. They could only try their best to avoid the rays emitted by the stars and float not far away from them. Looking at the face as black as coal solidified on the surface of the planet, xingjue said through the signal console in a complex mood: "I beg you to treat my father''s body well, your excellency count black." "Although he is not a good man, or he is not human at all, he is my nominal biological father." "Oh, so?" said Lovett without looking back. "What if I told you that he planted the tumor in your mother''s body? In order to make you heartless and righteous and understand your duty as a demigod?" Xingjue froze again and gnashed his teeth the next second. "Then please raise his ashes!!" The voice fell, and the substantial energy formed by the soul hit Igor, who was completely undefended. The huge planet like the moon burst into countless small pieces and floated in space. The Mantis was shocked: "look at quill, your father blew up!" As like as two peas, Levitan, who had been a dog, flew back to the wreckage of the star''s eye, jumping up and down. Although the shape was exactly the same as the destroyer, the destroyer could not open the mouth so big. Waving again to smash that part of the wreckage, lowett''s blood pupil was staring, and the blood prison knife didn''t know when to take it out. In space, the black energy of terrorist expansion makes the burning stars dim slightly. The magic prohibition spell ensured that Igor''s soul and divine power could not float out in a short time, but certainly not in a long time. In the face of the debris of the planet floating in space, lowett took a deep breath and pushed his hand forward. Flesh and blood magic savage growth! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Black tumor vines suddenly burst open, and endless evil and bloody granulations danced wildly in space. The dyed black core was quickly wrapped in blood and meat, and then stretched out tentacles to connect with those granulations and drag them back. In this process, not only the pure Igor ontology is taken back, but also the impurities that do not belong to the ontology are clarified. Igor has three things that can be regarded as treasures. In addition to his body, there is the divine power space engine secretly eaten by Leviathan and the shield generator previously spread all over the whole planet. However, the latter two are somewhat redundant for the weapons to be forged by lowett. They may be installed later. Now, the cleaner the better. Soon, there was only garbage left in space. A flesh and blood planet the size of a third moon floats in the garbage. Lowett frowns, waves his palm again, sweeps away the debris, then floats over and begins to engrave the Dharma array. Gollum! Notice that lowett, xingjue and Mantis who are working over there have been stunned. At this moment, xingjue suddenly understood why he dared to offend the courage of the Kerry people and dared not approach the dark galaxy. This universe is not only a powerful empire. Compared with the Kerry Empire, these cosmic powers far beyond common sense are more frightening! They themselves are more powerful than any cosmic empire across galaxies! But it''s not over yet. In his more shocked eyes, lowett untied the magic ban curse that locked the space, then pushed the meat ball engraved with silver and mysterious lines into the star, and then the invisible force affected the recently orbiting planet under his feet and smashed it at the meat ball. "He''s using the energy of stars to temper the planet?!" Unprecedented fear hit the brain, xingjue slightly opened his mouth and looked dementia. Bang!! At this time, the sound of jintiejiao was deafening. They were so close that the fragile escape ship could not bear such a strong afterwave and kept moaning. Seeing this, aka suddenly pushed his hand, ejected bone spurs one by one, adhered to the escape ship and sent them away from this area. But before leaving, aka said to him, "the master wants you to do something. There is a treasure in the universe called ''Cosmic spirit ball''. If you can find it, we are willing to pay 3 billion for it." "After leaving the looters, I believe you have a headache. What do you rely on to make a living next, don''t you? You don''t look like honest business material." Xingjue was stunned and stood in the trembling escape ship, laughing. "Well, of course!" "If you can''t be a marauder, maybe star robber is a good choice... But it sounds like a dangerous task. It costs $4 billion now, and I want a deposit!" "Greedy kid." aka shook his head. "As long as you can find it, money is not a problem." Chapter 653 There was no important piece interference, so lowett let go of his work. The stars thrown into the debris soon began to run away, but they quickly lost in front of the magic of the former''s huge soul energy formation. They filled the "furnace" with the high temperature of thousands of degrees on the surface to supply lowett''s magic. The planet in the first orbit was soon hammered into a "hammer" with amazing density, like an invisible giant standing in space waving a giant hammer and constantly hammering a flesh and blood planet. Violent smashing and terrible high temperature burn and melt the flesh and blood body, and then recast it. Burn again and recast again. Bursts of sound wave like energy afterwaves burst out in a disk shape, sweeping tens of thousands of light-years of space nearby. It is difficult to distinguish the years in the universe. I don''t know how long this cycle of tempering lasted. When lowett also felt that his soul was somewhat exhausted, the flesh and blood planet finally became what he wanted. "So the forging of storm Tomahawk is definitely open?" Look at the slender arm lying in the stars, and make complaints about it. "It''s a magic weapon that can split the body defense of mieba. Duang can be built at once. With these hanging ratios, it''s no wonder Asgard doesn''t have an industrial assembly line." But make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about his own work. A common error is that "forging process" is actually the orthodox deputy of mages. In addition to the runes and spell marks engraved on the surface, in order to achieve the most perfect balance between the spell effect and the load, the metal is often made by the mage himself. "Magic cloth", "alchemy potion", "magic metal", "Rune Enchantment", "jewelry processing" and "Dharma array inlay" are all skills that poor mages must learn during work study! So don''t be surprised if you see a mage standing next to the furnace with a fiery iron hammer with a diameter of one or two meters, wearing a fireproof rock armor and a strong arm of bihaoke. Maybe that''s the mage apprentice of the earth school who came out to work and make money during the holidays. The book belongs to the true story. At that moment, igara was full of strong essence, and the soul was concentrated on the arm of this normal person. The flesh and blood seemed to have long been out of the world. Its density is frightening. Under the influence of abundant internal divine power, it just floats and doesn''t move, and there are space cracks with thick and thin fish lines around it. If the hot stars hadn''t consumed too much energy during forging, the furnace would have exploded at the moment. "It''s the last step!" grab the blood prison knife and take a deep breath. Huge vitality flows into the body and is transformed rapidly. Lowett looked at the arm in the middle of the star, suddenly threw the blood prison knife on his right hand, held the two finger long sword and stabbed it into the armpit of his left hand. Hiss!! An arm flew out. Lowett''s face was a little pale. It was not only his body, but also his soul! But his eyes became brighter and brighter, controlling the broken arm into the center of the star. Aka looked at this scene with great nostalgia. When he was just born, lowett was like this. In addition, he needed to save every bit of soul energy at that time and could not waste it. Therefore, he often needed to serve himself when dressing and eating. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance anymore. Boom! The broken arm flew directly towards the arm. When they contacted, a terrible red blood fire burst into flames. Lowett retracted the spell effect on the star, but the latter still didn''t explode. The blood red flame devours everything, which is obviously not as bright as the red light of the latter, but it is very firm to devour and dye it red. For each piece dyed red, the phagocytosis speed of red light is accelerated by one point. Soon, the space was dyed red. The blood fire that engulfs the whole remaining star is compressed bit by bit and immersed into the forged arm from outside to inside. When the space was completely dark, an arm with red hair on the surface emerged in front of lowett and others. Dropping blood to recognize the Lord or something is weak. This is the complete integration of the forged arm into its own body parts! Only the left arm less than 10 cm was aimed at the front. Lowett''s mind moved. The arm disappeared from its place and fell in front of the broken arm. The two cross sections fit perfectly and are slowly pieced together. Then Call Blood red hair disappeared like a extinguished candle, without any fluctuation, and everything was calm. Creak Lowett tried to move the lower finger joint. After confirming that it was correct, he slowly clenched his fist and bent his elbow, and then hit it outward. Of course, there was no air shell in space. He pulled back his arm and nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad!" "In this way, I have a second energy source that I can carry around at any time." Aka came forward and put on a new coat for lowett. During the forging, the aftershock had already shattered his previous dress. "It''s just that the breath is too obvious. Mieba and others must recognize it at a glance. This is the arm of God Igor." "Fishing, there must be some bait." lowett didn''t mind, because he did it on purpose. "Fish that can bite without bait are not afraid to lower your IQ?" Aka: " That''s the truth?! Formalism is too much Hey! However, he didn''t say anything to scold, waved his hand, and Leviathan, who was sleepy, was woken up by ah Jin and flew over with hache. Subsequently, the two men drilled into the cabin, and Leviathan, a "great success", jumped in space and sent them back to the solar system. Leviathan is unprecedented in laziness! An ignorant person who had not been able to make complaints about the truth of the world, had already devoured Igor''s space engine. When they left, a few seconds later, suddenly, the space suddenly began to tremble. The whole area is tens of thousands of light-years wide, and the space is buzzing constantly, like a high-frequency vibrating mixer, making a dangerous sharp sound. Then Boom! Hula!! In a sector, the space is completely shattered. It''s almost impossible to tell where the "beginning" is and where the "end" is. Just at that moment, with a diameter of 30000 light-years and an angle of 40 or 50 degrees, everything falls into nothingness within the fan-shaped semicircle sphere of the whole three-dimensional space. And the central point is the landing point of Lowe''s fist!! The solar system, the earth. This is the second year that lowett left. He hasn''t found any trace of each other in a year. Whether it''s the s.h.i.e.l.d. or the s.h.l.d. or the s.h.i.e.l.d.... Well, the rising tide organization of hide and seek has gradually forgotten lowett. Compared with a strong man with uncertain threat, the immediate trouble deserves more attention. Us, s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters. When an emergency meeting was held, Nick Frey resisted the urge to swear and said to the American team who attended the meeting in his busy schedule. "That''s the case, Steve. Now Tony is attacked and missing by unknown people, but we found this in his house!" A stack of photos were thrown out. Under the dilapidated Cliff Villa, a lush fruit tree full of sin fruits was rooted in the plasma like soil. Judging from the surrounding instruments, Tony has been planting this fruit tree for a long time. Chapter 654 "So you want to tell us that Tony is holding us back while we are struggling to solve the violent injury caused by the fruit of sin?!" Up to now, Dr. banner, who has been staying in the s.h.i.e.l.d. to help, can''t contain his anger. The muscles on his face are agitated, and the blood vessels under his skin are green. "It''s not necessarily that, Dr. Benner," the US team judged calmly. "The current evidence can only prove that Tony planted a fruit tree of sin. As for whether it is a real fruit mother tree, all the information is still unknown." "What else is unknown?" Bang!! Dr. banner clenched his fists and smashed the screws on the conference table. His eyes were green: "our team has the help of three of the best botanists in the world, and nothing has been planted. This kind of fruit does not have the characteristics of reproduction and growth. Only the mother tree can do it!" "Tony, that bastard, how dare he do such a thing!!" The angry Dr. banner was definitely the most effective among all the people present. Nick Frey secretly stepped back to a safe distance and put his hand on the emergency refuge switch. But before he could speak, the US team stood up. "Calm down, Dr. Benner!!" He looked at each other with a serious face: "I swear my anger is no less than you, but I believe Tony must have some reason to do so. Now he has doubts. Yes, but before the evidence is conclusive, from the perspective of friends and companions, shouldn''t we find evidence to prove that our inference is wrong?!" "But what if not? Steve!" "Then I will personally take him to court for trial!" Dr. banner stared at him with angry green pupils and closed his eyes a few seconds later. "Well, you''re right. Sorry, I''m so excited." Nick Frey watched the scene with satisfaction. This is the reason why he intends to make the US team captain of the Avengers team. Although this man has so many naive ideas, it is undeniable that his personality charm is not inferior to the lost "Iron Man" Tony. He may not be the strongest in the team, but he is the most indispensable... Soul in the team! When the crowd calmed down, he said. "Like you, I have too many unclear things, but now the relevant insiders are seriously injured and keep silent, so we have to solve another problem before we solve this matter." Then he opened the screen on the wall behind him and threw out a piece of information: "the guy who attacked Tony''s villa was no accident. It was this guy, nicknamed ''man adult''. Because the driver and bodyguard harpy was injured, Tony publicly declared war on him in the interview. As a result, he was shelled by three armed helicopters the next day." "If you find him, maybe you can find the missing Tony." "Sorry to interrupt, I have a question, director." At this time, Natasha raised her hand and waited for the other party to look and say, "it''s right to give priority to adult man, but since Miss pepper may know the truth, why not seek the answer directly from her?" As an agent, Natasha didn''t understand Nick Frey''s operation. Hearing the speech, the latter was silent. Looking at others, obviously. For the first time, Nick Frey grinned and showed his white teeth. His black skin seemed to be refined against the dark environment of the conference room. Fortunately, he himself was very uncomfortable with this expression, and make complaints about the seizure before the tucks began. "I believe there is a reason for everything, but if Tony is hurt because of our misjudgment, for example, Tony is now in danger waiting for rescue, but we are investigating his girlfriend like a prisoner. After the misunderstanding is cleared, how should we face him?" "I''m sure Tony won''t let us down." Steve was surprised and agreed: "that''s it!" "No one has the obligation to pay for our recklessness. I''d rather work harder to investigate the reasons than convict Tony for a photo." Dr. Benner didn''t say much. Although he and Tony didn''t have much friendship and had only a few big fights, they were comrades in arms who had fought together for the earth. If he could, he didn''t want to treat Tony as a prisoner. "Then the tone has been set. Next, I''ll assign tasks..." Listening to Nick Frey''s endless talk, she began to arrange the task and investigation direction. In her seat, Natasha turned her head and looked at "eagle eye" button. The latter shook her head slightly and motioned her not to say more. As agents, Barton and Natasha certainly won''t believe Nick Frey''s nonsense. Obviously, the marinated egg knows something. I don''t want too many people to know. This look They really see too much and feel like vomiting. Lowett returned to the earth in such a chaotic situation. He didn''t care that Tony was bombed by kirian, resulting in the discovery of artificial demon fruit imitation experiments. If he wants, he can transform the whole Amazon rainforest into a real mother tree at any time. It''s just a game for Tony. At the same time, he doesn''t want to be exposed to mieba and others too early. So he has more important things to do than this little thing. "It''s better to come early than coincidentally!" Standing in front of an abandoned building, lowett could clearly feel that there was some huge energy interfering with the space in the building. There was not much time left from the nine stars, so Boer, the father of Odin, borrowed the seal left by the nine worlds and finally began to loosen. In the field of vision that ordinary people, even Odin, can''t observe, a force called "destiny" is constantly gathering, and a destiny connection extends thousands of miles away to connect with Sol''s girlfriend Jane foster. Dong! At this time, ah Jin jumped out of the abandoned building, crushed the concrete floor in front of them and shook his head. "Sorry, master, the disordered space is only the size of a fist at present. I can''t get through it." "Then why don''t you separate part of your body and go out." aka frowned at him. It''s a little too much that the master doesn''t try his best to complete his orders. The disobedient guy has Leviathan. One is enough! But Ah Kin glanced up at him and said, "then why don''t you try it yourself?" "Well, that won''t work." At this time, lowett interrupted them and smiled: "the space generated by the loose seal has no concept of size in a broad sense, but only a relatively narrow concept of size. If it is only the size of a Jin''s fist, no matter how much you reduce your body, it is only that big." Ah Ka suddenly cast an sorry look at ah Jin. The latter "hum" and put his hands on his chest and his head. "Only when the seal is completely released will it become the concept of size in a broad sense." lowett explained and turned around. "But no accident, it''s probably within this week. Go to inform the government here and disperse the people within a kilometer, otherwise too many people will die, and I won''t be able to go to Guyi for dinner." Ah Kin nodded and suddenly asked, "but master, what if those guys are not sensible? Human beings don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." "Oh, then bring the coffin to them." Lowett waved his hand lightly. "It''s about infinite gemstones. Do you want me to tell them about human rights and territorial rights?" Lowett respected mortals with courage and faith, but did not prevent him from killing all the enemies in front of him. If the earth had not had Odin, Gu Yi, and the magic left by mieba on the soul gem, he would have cleared the field by himself in case. Chapter 655 London, Greenwich. Since yesterday, a one kilometer area along the Thames River in Greenwich has been cleared, and a 24-hour military blockade has been implemented in both universities and shopping malls. At 10 a.m., a winged aircraft with a strong sense of science and technology docked on the South Bank of the Thames. Nick Frey, director of the Divine Shield Bureau, came down with eagle eye and Natasha. In front, British officials had been waiting for a long time. "I think we need a reasonable explanation, director Frey!" The middle-aged man sent by London tried to resist his anger and stopped them: "we need to know who the people inside are and why we do this!" Nick Frey, who was about to walk in, stopped and looked at him. "Since your superior didn''t tell you the truth, I won''t answer if you ask me." "I can understand your mood at the moment, Mr. Evans, but I''m sorry." With that, he drove on and was hit by a gun on the back of his head the next second. "Don''t move!" Natasha and eagle eyes frowned slightly, but saw Nick Frey raise his hand to stop them. Thinking of what had happened here before, they retreated sadly. Behind the marinated egg, a middle-aged man named Evans had red eyes. "Is that your answer, director Frey?" "That monster killed more than 70000 residents here, but you told me there was no comment?!" The whole Greenwich was "cleaned up", but it was not the hand of the British government. When their political parties were still discussing the political game in the office, the countdown given by the other party was over. Then it''s all over. Standing outside and inside the blockade line, you can clearly see the bodies all over the street. Everyone closed their eyes peacefully as if they were asleep. No one could tell them what had happened. All they knew was that tens of thousands of people in the central area of Greenwich stopped breathing in the same second under the action of some unknown force. In this regard, the marinated egg took a deep breath and looked up at the front. "You should know, Mr. Evans, that s.h.i.e.l.l.d. never interferes in the internal affairs of other countries." "Ten minutes after the incident, we immediately contacted your prime minister and put forward our suggestions. You chose to ignore the warning!" He suddenly turned around and looked into each other''s eyes without fear of shooting. "I don''t hate political games, because I often use political games to shackle my opponents, but I know that the other party''s terrible is still playing political games. I want to get more political interests on the negotiation table by crushing the other party, and don''t take the other party''s threat seriously, so as to get this result. It''s not our fault." Then he turned around again without looking back. "S.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t mind taking the blame, but it will never become a political victim of your immediate boss." "Go back and tell him. If you dare to think carefully, we will send all the live videos of what happened yesterday, including their procrastination in the office, to the world!" Evans was stunned and his hand trembled slightly. Natasha looked at him sympathetically, caught up and gave Nick Frey a thumbs up. "Why didn''t I know you had such a tough side before, director?" Not hesitate to expose their means of hacking a Wuchang domestic network to threaten each other. In the face of these big country governments, the Divine Shield Bureau seems to have never been so tough. "That''s because the problem is not serious." Nick Frey didn''t feel relaxed. "A small amount of black pot can deepen the world''s fear of us. At the same time, it is convenient for our agents to get convenience during their mission... But this black pot is enough to let us fall into the center of public opinion. I''m not surprised that the World Security Council chooses to dissolve the Divine Shield Bureau under pressure." Natasha and eagle eye were momentarily silent. Well, good. It''s the marinated egg we''re familiar with. "How''s Tony?" suddenly Nick Frey asked. "The signal has been tracked. Steve and Dr. banner are together. It is estimated that there will be results soon." "Really? That''s really good news." With a sigh, Nick Frey crossed the blockade and walked down the corpse strewn street. Other people stepped into the blockade and died instantly like those corpses, but they didn''t, indicating that the owner here intended to let them in. However, marinated eggs deeply understand that the s.h.i.e.l.d. is not enough for the other party to explain, so the other party let them in for another reason. When we came to the central area, at a small round table on the Bank of the river, an Asian youth in black and a woman dressed as a bald yellow monk were sitting in a chair drinking tea. If you don''t know that there are bodies dozens of meters away, this scene looks very harmonious and peaceful. Lowett raised his head, smiled and said to Gu Yi, "speak of the devil." "Here they are." In the face of their eyes, Nick Frey stopped in the distance, put his hand on his chest and saluted before coming over. "Lord Black and master Gu Yi, do you have anything to do with us?" "Yes, director Frey." The speaker was Gu Yi. With a kind and warm smile on her face, she explained: "I made a deal with the black count Pavilion." "Transaction?" "Yes." Gu Yi spread his hands, and a glass bottle with a narrow mouth, long neck and wide belly, like a kettle, appeared in the palm of his hand. Silver white particles are flying inside like fireflies, crowded with the bottle. "What''s... In here?" Nick Frey asked curiously, not faking. Both of them are mages. Are they weird magic props? "A very exquisite soul container, which can hold tens of thousands of souls in this narrow space by compressing energy, just like the compression software on your computer." The three shivered. Then he took a deep breath. "Tens of thousands?!" Nick Frey stared. "Don''t you say?" "Nothing, isn''t it?" at this time, lowett took a sip from his tea cup and looked at the river calmly. "Originally, I ate 10000 people, but since master Gu Yi pleaded for them, it was just an afternoon tea." Three people disagree! But Nick Frey took the bottle with trembling hands and bowed to thank him: "thank you very much for your generosity!" "Please rest assured that I will inform the queen of England that they know what price to pay to calm your anger." "I don''t worry about your work." Gu Yi replied with a smile. "Because you''re not a pure politician, Nick Frey. You know the importance of compromise in protection." "Is it...?" Nick Frey was stunned and lowered his head. "Surely I won''t let you down!" "So..." lowett raised his hand and waved, indicating that he could leave. Of course, Nick Frey won''t stay long. He looked at Gu Yi, shook his head slightly, closed his mouth, took back his mind, and hurried back and forth. When they left, lowett hit a hatchet. "So... Can you answer my question now, master Gu Yi?" "Well, of course." Gu Yi smiled and replied, "those great gods who are free in the multiverse know much more than Odin. I also learned about it in an accident." "About... Etheric particles." Sorry, isn''t this an alpaca from MHW, so Dashu played for a while today... Well, then I boxed the PS4 out of sight and out of mind. Chapter 656 In the movie, Odin doesn''t know where the ether is hidden. When Bohr fought with the dark elves, he was still young. Under Bohr''s leadership, he only knew that there was such a past. He even thought that the dark elves and etheric particles were destroyed by Bohr. But Gu Yi knows. She is the biggest boss behind the scenes in the universe. By borrowing the gem of time, she has seen too much future. If the strength gap is not there, there is nothing wrong with the avenger alliance. There is a limit to human ability, mage! "In fact, after Bohr used the rainbow bridge to take the etheric particles from malekeith, malekeith knew that the dark elves were gone, so he led some people to escape the universe and disappear without a trace." "But sealing etheric particles is a long time after the war." Gu Yi first gave a brief account of the history she heard from the eternal God. Lowett asked curiously, "what do you mean?" "The dark elves got the real gem for too long. Before malekeis made it into an etheric particle, they left too many indelible wounds on the universe, not only their own hometown, but also beyond the nine realms." This is information not in the movie! Lowett listened with interest. "And then?" "Then... In order to repair the devastated universe, Bohr set out to look for the remaining infinite gemstones." Gu smiled when he looked at lowett''s left arm. "I think you also found it? To use the power of infinite gemstones, users need to bear strong gamma ray counterattack." Lowett shrugged without denying it. The legend of infinite gem is a secret in the universe. Yes, but as long as one person knows, it will be known by a second person. "The king of Bohr is the same. After hearing about the power and use conditions of infinite gemstones from some high latitudes, he ordered the dwarves to create a carrier capable of carrying the power of six infinite gemstones, called... Infinite gloves." Gu Yi recalled. "He succeeded in restoring the broken universe, but the power of infinite gemstones was too strong to bear even with infinite gloves, and King Bohr suffered a heavy blow." Lowett said this was very painful. No matter Bohr or the future mieba, the infinite gloves on his hands are all powerful weapons made by the dwarves. As a result, the gloves turn black after a snap of fingers and can only reluctantly use gemstones But. Tony Stark''s infinite glove made of nanotechnology can snap his fingers after one snap. It''s a little unreasonable to hang up. You know, even in order to use infinite gemstones, he forged a whole arm with Igor''s unlucky God, just in case. Gu Yi certainly didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought he was shocked, and continued at this time. "Then king Bohr found that he seemed to be self defeating... It was only etheric particles that were so terrible, but he found all the infinite gemstones. It was like opening Pandora''s box. There were endless disasters." Gu Yi now has respect on his face: "So in his later years, he destroyed all the legends about infinite gemstones, erased that history from the time line with the power of gemstones, spliced the history of another time line, and let everyone forget that memory. Then, he sent the gemstones back to the universe of the original time line and hid them everywhere, leaving everything as if nothing had happened, leaving a blank one hundred In, he stepped into the grave alone with a secret. " Lowett: " Aka: " Ah Jin: " Bodyguard: " Leviathan: "... JOJO?" "Eh? Why do you show this expression?" Gu looked at them with his head full of fog. "No, nothing." asked what he make complaints about Tucao. "So about what you said..." When it comes to business, Gu Yi no doubt has him: "because it is the outcome of forcibly splicing two time lines through the power of infinite gemstones, the real gemstones are still confined in etheric particles. Only the dark elves themselves can unlock the treasures forged during the heyday of the dark elves." "But you happen to be an exception, don''t you?" lowett laughed at himself. "It''s really calculated by you. Since there is a weishandi book that records all the white magic in the world, there must be something that records all the black magic in the world." "Even if I rob it from you, I can''t feel it in a short time. Now the nine stars are in front of me. I have no choice at all." Originally, lowett didn''t care about the etheric particles, because he was confident enough to unlock the etheric particles and take out the real gemstones inside. But since Gu Yi dares to make a deal with himself, it shows that the etheric particle he has never met is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. As long as the time is delayed, even if he doesn''t pay attention to the remnants of the dark elves, mieba, who knows that the Dark Elves will come to inquire about the news, can understand his intention through his intention to untie the etheric particles. Then, war is coming! Lowett didn''t want to see that scene. After all, there was someone under the soft rice. He was more afraid of the woman than of the bully. Gu Yi didn''t want to see that scene, because they hurt the earth. As the guardian of the earth, Gu Yi certainly tries his best to avoid accidents. Leaving the blockade, Nick Frey suddenly found that it was almost dusk outside. But they felt it less than half an hour from going in to coming out! The three looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes. Although they know each other''s terrible, this ability to arbitrarily distort time and space is too beyond common sense. Fortunately, Evans quickly came up and interrupted them. At the moment, he seemed to have just cried with red eyes, but his expression eased: "sorry, director Frey, I shouldn''t bring my personal emotions to work. My wife and daughter live nearby, so..." "Oh, I think there''s still a chance about it." Taking out the bottle, the marinated egg explained: "the gentleman didn''t kill everyone, but took their souls to devour. According to the other party, at least 60000 people didn''t have time to eat." Evans tilted his head: "what?" "There are their souls in it, so please arrange for the soldiers to take their bodies out and bring them back to life tonight while it is dark and there is no sunshine." Hiss Evans took a deep breath and grabbed Nick Frey excitedly: "are you kidding?!" "Of course not, director Evans." Nick Frey looked at the director of the special response department, who was almost responsible for dealing with the British superpower incident, with a serious expression: "but the other party is conditional." "What''s the condition?" Evans asked subconsciously, but he knew it in an instant before the other party could answer. "Hum! I think... Many people are willing to agree to each other''s terms." "But don''t expect too much." Nick Frey poured cold water on it. "According to statistics, more than 77000 people in the blockaded area have their souls taken away. Now I only get back about 60000. Maybe there are some people left." "Enough, I believe they must still be alive!" Chapter 657 [nine stars in a row] is a kind of cosmic astrology that only appears once in thousands of years. The scene is spectacular. Many people have heard of it and haven''t seen it. They can''t see it again once. Because the last time it appeared, it was when Bohr used the power of the nine worlds to seal the etheric particles. Now even Odin is dying of old age However, the "nine stars connecting beads" here does not mean that the eight planets in the solar system + unlucky Pluto are connected into a line, but refers to the three-tier world supported by the world tree, and the nine countries of the world are arranged in a straight line. The nine countries attached to the world tree are usually independent of each other, have no connection and do not disturb each other. However, when the nine circles are connected into a line, under the action of some rules contained in the world tree, the nine countries will coincide with each other in a spatial sense. Spatial coincidence is not the real nine stars in one. Otherwise, the earth would have been destroyed many times. They are spatially connected to each other in a higher dimension, but the ontology is still in its old position. Then, because the nine realms exist based on the same subject and the embodiment of some abstract rule: "World Tree". As a result, when they are connected, the root energy supplied by the "World Tree" to the nine realms is also connected, just like the nine separate dry batteries are connected together to produce huge energy. Coincidentally, the earth, or Greenwich, where lowett is located, is the release center of this energy. That''s why Bohr sealed the etheric particles in London. It''s not a question of whether the remaining evils of the dark elves can be found, but that the "lock" can only be opened once in thousands of years. In the film, the first thing after malekeith recaptured the Ether particles was to come to Greenwich and use the energy of the world tree to amplify the ability of the Ether particles and turn the universe into darkness. Divine realm, Asgard. Odin hurried to the end of the rainbow bridge. When he heard the footsteps, the golden armor soldier heimdar turned his head and saluted. "Your majesty!" "Don''t be polite, Heimdal. Tell me what you see." "It''s about your excellency." seeing Odin''s hurry, Heimdal quickly replied. "The gentleman returned to earth three days ago and stayed in a city called London... Out of courtesy, I didn''t lock his position." "But just yesterday, he set up a white magic array that distorts time and space. According to the information I got from other humans, your excellency collected the souls of tens of thousands of residents nearby and cleared the site. Fortunately, master Gu Yi saved the site and saved most human souls." Heimdar''s "heimdar''s eye" also has limits. The powerful magic effect can interfere with his perception. The same is true of the white magic array that distorts time and space. It is equivalent to cutting a piece from the original dimension of the earth to form a new dimension. Without the permission of the dimension owner, he can see through the interior of the array unless he comes to the earth to observe it closely. Odin knew this. However, he was so nervous. Of course, it was not that Heimdal couldn''t find lowett, but the position where lowett appeared at this time! "How long will the nine worlds be one?" "Three days!" "Where is the energy gathering point of the world tree?" "Earth, London, Greenwich!" Hiss Odin had a headache and took a breath. It was dark in front of him. He stumbled and almost fell over. Fortunately, one hand held him. When he looked back, it was his wife, "God mother" frejia. To his wife''s concerned eyes, Odin calmed down, patted her hand to indicate that she was all right, and then said with gnashing teeth, "what does this bastard want?" "Can''t wait for me to die, so I want to take the opportunity to destroy the nine realms?!" Although it is only the embodiment of some abstract rule, not to mention touch, even observation can not be observed, in this special period, the energy of the world tree will really appear. How huge is the energy of the world tree that can support the nine realms?! If you are used by someone with a heart, it''s easy to destroy the nine realms! Normally speaking, Odin would not be so nervous even if mieba came. It sounds like a hidden danger, yes, but it''s not so easy to take advantage of it. The energy of the world tree will return to the body of the world tree for a moment after it bursts. Everyone knows that the flood is terrible, but it is more terrible to cut off the flood. It is almost impossible without infinite gemstones. But the black count is different. That guy is a standard mage, mastering countless mysterious knowledge. He is far more familiar with the use of energy than his own warrior. With the strength of his soul that can even compete with his divine power, maybe he can do it if they are superimposed. At that time, the nine worlds will explode together with themselves, and the cosmic magic cube will naturally belong to him. "Maybe it''s not that bad, your majesty," replied Friga after a moment of reflection. "Your Excellency really has the ability to destroy the nine realms, but master Gu Yi will certainly stand up and stop..." Speaking of this, frejia asked, "heimdar, can you contact the ancient mage?" "Sorry, master Gu Yi also entered that area yesterday and has not been found yet." "That means it hasn''t started yet?" Friga thought and smiled. "The master has incalculable attainments in space and time. If she is defeated, she must have a chance to warn us." "But not now!" Odin breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately wrinkled again. "That means the other party''s purpose is not to destroy the nine realms and take away the cosmic cube in my hand, but why?" "Can he do anything with the help of the unity of the nine realms?" At this time, Heimdal''s eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible. "Well, your majesty... I think I can answer this question." Odin and Freja looked at it suspiciously, and saw Heimdal''s eyelids beating. They were afraid and said as if speechless: "just now, at the moment when the nine worlds were united to form a new tide, a ''door'' was opened." "Door?" Odin was stunned. "What door?" "A space door," replied Heimdal. "And if I''m not mistaken, the lines engraved on the stone slab inside are the symbol of the era of Boer God King. Among them, the etheric particles that have disappeared for thousands of years are sandwiched between two stone pillars." "I see. It''s an etheric particle. Why do I think of something..." Odin breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes widened the next second. "What? Etheric particles?!" Earth, London, Greenwich. In front of an abandoned building, lowett and Gu stand side by side. With their accomplishments, of course, they don''t need to take risks like Thor''s little girlfriend. Gu stretched out his hand and drew, hanging the ring is like a chopper, tearing the space directly. Buzz! Suddenly, a strong breath came to my face. Through the thick gap in the arm, the etheric particles feel the breath of strangers and send out evil waves to tempt the comers to enter, which is convenient for them to parasitize. Then its eyes were thrown to the blind. With some admiration, the ancient belt recorded the seal under pol in the debris space in his mind for future research, and then said, "it''s almost estimated, your Excellency the black count." "I need a spell that can stabilize the external space. The [yuan boundary stripping] recorded in the book of emperor Weishan is good." "Well, ok... What a trouble!" lowett also recorded those lines in his mind. After a little calculation, he found that Gu Yi really didn''t deliberately block him. The space structure here is complex and fragile. If you use your own rules and magic to carry it, the consequences will be the same as he once threatened IM, which is bound to cause space collapse. At that time, the etheric particles will not be thrown into any corner of the universe. It''s about whether you''re still in the universe. "I need about ten seconds to prepare. Pinch the time yourself." After that, lowett turned his left palm and a mysterious book with hazy white light appeared in his hand. He closed his eyes, controlled the extension of soul energy, quickly guided the white magic [yuan boundary stripping] from the book of emperor Weishan and began to release. Today, I got off work on time, turned on the computer, clicked Diablo 2, fried cattle, lying in slot 32! After years of pure recruitment, NEC can finally take off. Happily raised the iron stone demon and ran to find Xiaoni to brush the key... Before waiting for a few minutes, I met the bug snake. I know there are bug snakes here, but I didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. In an instant, mercenaries + bones + stone demons all died suddenly. So, after the PS4, I sealed the Diablo 2 USB flash drive. If I go to play MC tomorrow, I don''t believe there can be any moths. Chapter 658 Reading the book of emperor weishandi does not mean that there is no difference between the spells of the two worlds. In order to convert all the white magic recorded in the book of emperor VisANT into his familiar spell mark, even if lowett is now the holy ten, it is impossible for three or five years. Silver runes floated out of the book like smoke into the surrounding space. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. It seems that nothing has happened. In fact, the surrounding space has been solidified and waiting to be strengthened. Looking at the book of Wei Shan''s white light, Luo Wei Tat make complaints about it. "It reminds me of my experience of releasing spells when I was an apprentice... The red magic guide robe, the brown prism wand, the golden magic stone, the blue magic book and the colorful focusing crown dress like a circus clown." Gu Yi is taking out the crystal staff he hasn''t used for a long time from the strange space. When he hears that his eyelids jump, he asks half seriously and half jokingly. "Don''t your spells need to sing?" "Of course." lowett was stunned and smiled. "There is no shortage of equipment, gestures and syllables. Some even need to calculate the sun moon trajectory and spatial coordinates in advance to adjust the spell intensity. Oh, and the element concentration... Casting a spell is like an Olympiad competition. It''s so complex." "I didn''t see it..." Gu Yi rolled his eyes. However, there was no entanglement. Gu Yi knew the difference of spells between them as early as lowett came to the world. They need "conditions" to cast spells. Only "one" can have "two". If they do not meet the conditions, no matter how strong they are, they will be useless. The other party directly controls the magic mark with his soul, making things out of nothing and everything in his life, which is closer to the root of the legend. I can''t learn it myself. The difference in soul strength is too large. The other party has even regarded the "mage" as a separate racial name, and he is just a person. While thinking, lowett''s spell is complete. Click! Click, click, click! In the clear and trembling sound, pieces of mirror like translucent pentagonal prisms emerged, pieced together to form a pot cover, shrouded in the periphery of the whole abandoned building and wrapped in the position where the two stood together. [yuan boundary stripping] as its name suggests, this spell "magic" uses the power of high latitude to "strip" the whole space from the target and re invest energy to maintain its stability. Gu Yi looked at the space prism enveloping herself in the sky in surprise. Of course, she had used this spell, but she couldn''t do it so seamlessly. "The difference in computing power?" she thought. "Maybe I have to tell strange to strengthen this training..." But not now. Blocked in this space, the etheric particles show an uneasy state and accelerate the flow. The real gemstones do not have their own thoughts, but the etheric particles have the instinct to parasitize other creatures. Separated in a closed space, it lost all contact with the outside world. Thousands of years of scarcity made it urgently need a host, and it was restless at this time. At this time, feel a hand into space, it immediately shot past. Whew! Pop! Then he was caught in the palm of his hand. Etheric particle: "..." Why can''t this thing hit? Gu Yi looked curiously at the etheric particle that kept twisting like a little snake and wanted to drill into his palm. He didn''t want to understand how it came to the door by itself. He has the White Magic Protection of emperor Weishan, which is mutually exclusive with his dark spells. Can he choose himself as the host? However, this is a good thing. The powerful magic force is squeezing this space. If it doesn''t take much trouble, of course it''s best. So as soon as he fished out the etheric particles, Gu Yi, whose eyes were blackened by unknown forces, said quickly. "Lord Black, come on!" The eye of agomoto can''t give her much help in this regard. She is completely resisting the erosion of an infinite gem with her own cultivation. Lowett looked at the dark power overflowing from Gu, didn''t say much, and grabbed the etheric particles with his left hand. Bang!!! At the moment of touch, the red and black fog energy is in a disk shape and burst out in all directions. The powerful force hit the [yuan boundary stripping], and the gap between prisms glittered with white awns, which almost burst. But after all, the etheric particles failed. Without using any magic at all, lowett took the etheric particles from Gu Yi with only one hand. Then squeeze it hard. Creak!! The etheric particles coiled into a ball now want to go home. "Hoo... Worthy of being an infinite gem!" Gu breathed a sigh of relief and his back was wet with cold sweat. "Emperor weishandi has a strong presence in the multiverse, and he almost didn''t stop it." Loosen your hand, Gu Yi reveals the long blood mark in the palm. "No, just the opposite." lowett held the struggling etheric particles with two fingers and handed her a bottle of red medicine. "Weishandi helps you completely block the erosion of etheric particles, but it is limited to the dark power of etheric particles, and the power of infinite gem itself is not in this category." He explained. "Don''t worry, pure traditional Chinese medicine products are not what you think." Gu Yi: " A necromancer handed you a bottle of red medicine as thick as plasma, saying it was a herbal product. Do you believe it or not? But it''s hard to refuse. Gu Yi opened the lid, pointed the silver white metal wrapped glass bottle at his mouth and drank. "Oh, the only meat smell is probably the bat heart? The taste is still disgusting. I also have the orange juice flavor and strawberry flavor they just studied before I left, but the effect is worse, almost 10% of it." When she drank the medicine, lowett added with a smile. Gu Yi''s face was livid! The medicine in her mouth smelled pungent. She swallowed it with a strong sense of vomiting. A not strong vitality quickly burst out from her stomach and began to repair the hidden wounds of her body. As a member of the old mage, Gu Yi certainly knows how to maximize the efficacy, close his eyes and control the vitality to condense in the palm of his hand, so that the blood stains can heal quickly. "No wonder your strength is so strong." when the vitality dissipated in the body, Gu Yi looked at the intact palm and said with emotion. "Otherwise, you must have been killed." Lowett: " What''s the big truth? I hate it! While the two hurt each other and took out the etheric particles like playing, in the vast universe and unmanned deep space, a black spaceship floating quietly in the universe suddenly lights up. The metal components with thick waist hang a human "body" in the center of the cockpit, wrapped with black parts, like armor. But in fact, it''s just a deep sleep module. The dark elves'' technological style has always been the same. Evil code, absurd, cold. With the light on, the dormancy chamber is activated, and pieces of metal are quickly stripped from the surface of the "corpse" to recover the hull. A dark elf with gray skin, towering nose and no eyebrows woke up from his deep sleep. He stumbled on the ground and opened his shark like pupils. "Etheric particles... Awakened us!" "This time, I will make the fairy palace pay the price! Take back everything that belongs to us!!" Not far away from him was a huge round sinkhole. The walls of the sinkhole were densely packed with sleeping compartments. At the same time, the awakened Dark Elf soldiers heard the leader''s declaration and immediately made a violent roar. Chapter 659 When lowett unties the yuan boundary stripping, outside, two old acquaintances have been waiting for a long time. "Eh? When was your father so kind that he was willing to let you out?" lowett looked at the visitor curiously. Except sol, Jimei was also there. Hearing the speech, rocky replied with a flattering smile that almost cried out and hesitated: "in fact, if you don''t want to see me, I can leave now..." "No, it''s all here. Just a favor." lowett quickly raised his hand and interrupted him. After that, he threw the etheric particles into the ball, which made the latter want to run in an instant. But remember Odin''s explanation before, rocky looked at death like home, launched his strongest defense spell and caught the etheric particle. "Eh?" However, the expected parasitism of etheric particles did not occur. Rocky carefully opened his eyes and found that a circle of one centimeter thick space around the Ether particles was full of silver white magic lines. The frightening magic power was embedded and pieced together by Taoist patterns, firmly locked in a narrow range, and locked up the Ether particles like a cage. "What an unreasonably powerful!" Rocky took a breath. He knows more about the horror of etheric particles than sol, who doesn''t think so. He can seal them into a stable Heterodimensional space, which even the woman he calls "the queen mother" can''t do! The shock didn''t last long, when lowett suddenly said. "Is the blood of the Frost Giant... Enough?" Rocky, who was holding the etheric particles carefully, was stiff all over: "?!" "It''s not enough, but it''s enough if the flesh and blood of Rolfe, the king of the Frost Giant." Gu Yi looked at Rocky with silly eyes sympathetically. Obviously, according to the fact that they didn''t fight, Odin speculated what they were going to do. The process is not complicated. Etheric particles are the weapons of the dark elves. Since etheric particles still exist in the world, the remaining sins of the Dark Elves will certainly come back. The black count obviously won''t look for trouble. It''s not hard to guess what their universe can attract each other''s attention. There are precedents of the cosmic magic cube and the eye of agomoto. Odin almost immediately judged that the "etheric particle" is one of the legendary infinite gemstones! However, due to the existence of the cosmic magic cube and the eye of agomoto, freigarton understood that the "ether particle" is also a "container", and the real infinite gem is under the appearance of the ether particle. So the problem is simple. There are only a few ways to unlock the traces left by the dark elves on the etheric particles. Frega may not be as accomplished in black magic as herself, but it''s not difficult to guess what she wants to do when she looks for the answer. So they only sent their son. To tell lowett that they don''t want to interfere in the ownership of this infinite gem, so for their sincerity, please don''t be difficult for this planet. This is a Silent trading. Lowett''s behavior of keeping the bottom line is the premise for all this tacit understanding to be realized. Violence cannot solve all problems. On the contrary, compromise may solve all problems. Gu Yi was very glad that she had made a decision that she did not regret. The reason why they are two sons, including rocky, is that those spells need some blood as a medium Odin doesn''t know. With the evil taste of the black count around him, who he will choose is not such a simple question! Gu Yi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. Like now "Wait... Wait!" Rocky looked at them in horror. "Is there any misunderstanding? Why use my blood?!" "Of course not." lowett looked at him strangely. "Do you think Odin sent one of your prisoners for the purpose of paying attention to your magic skills and asking you to help him confirm whether I have caused any irreparable wounds to the world?" Rocky: "... What do you mean?" Isn''t it?! "You''re still a cunning God. Use your brain." lowett shook his head. "Heimdal can do that. If there is a rainbow bridge, your mother''s spell attainments are much more reliable than you, not to mention that you are still a prisoner." "If the non dark elves want to unlock the power above the etheric particles, they need to release a dark magic with blood as the medium. They must be the same nine creatures as the dark elves, and the higher the life level of the blood master, the better." Rocky: " So you chose me? In vain, I still have some father son feelings for you, Odin! (sF)sߩ "But don''t worry too much, your highness rocky." at this time, Gu sighed and came to comfort him. "Your Majesty Odin is willing to let you come because they are sure that it will not hurt your lives. In fact, it does have no adverse effects on your body like the blood donation of people on earth... Please rest assured that I am very professional." Rocky: " I''m not happy! He was angry and Gawain raised his hand and pointed to his side: "then why not use my brother? He is an Asgard Protoss with purer blood!" Sol: " Purer blood? What kind of dog am I, asshole?! "Although I''d like to beat you up," Sol jerked his face and rolled up his sleeve. "But indeed, Lord Black, if you need blood to cast a spell, I think mine is more suitable." Then, before Loki''s face darkened, sol suddenly withdrew his hand and shrugged: "of course, I''m just kidding... Before coming, my father said to let me talk less and do more. I don''t have any say in your choice." Rocky looked incredulous and turned to stare. Gu Yi was slightly silent and nodded after a moment: "I can see that you have grown a lot in more than a year, your highness sol." Have learned to disgust people Soon, sol left a "please feel free to contact me if you have anything", threw up his hammer and flew away. The earth is the territory of Odin, the "God King". It''s natural to send someone to check the situation when such a big thing has happened. But the other side was the terrible necromancer. It was really a fight. Sol knew he couldn''t do anything. Fortunately, both he and Odin understand that there is no need for war between the two sides. Therefore, instead of worrying about each other''s doing this and that to the earth like the persecuted paranoid marinated egg, they might as well take the opportunity to visit their long lost lover, Jane foster. When sol left, lowett bound rocky in his frightened eyes, took out something like a scalpel and grinned. "So... How can I carry out this pleasant torture? Bang bang!" The universe, the stars, the nine outer realms. Ulndulluannhe. The dark elf''s warship opens stealth mode and floats in the vast universe. This is the housekeeping skill of the dark elves who once dominated the universe. Even Heimdal can''t see through their disguise. In the cabin, a dark elf warrior walked up to malekeith and bowed down and said a dark elf language. Translate it. "My Lord, the instrument shows that the etheric particles are not in Asgard." Marlakes frowned. "Why?" "Did anyone else find the etheric particle?!" The etheric particles were taken away by Bohr and presumably hidden by Bohr. Besides the asgards, who else can bypass them and find the etheric particles? "Where are the etheric particles?" asked malekeith. The latter pulled over the monitor, clicked and quickly replied, "in Midgard!" Today, I asked for a leave to socialize with the new leader. I drank too much and wanted to vomit. This is what happens when people get old. They put on airs. If they don''t drink, they won''t give me face. But what about my face? For the sake of money, I can''t bear it. Chapter 660 "And..." the Deputy continued with a serious face. "Not long ago, the rainbow bridge was used. Most of the nine circles can clearly monitor the energy fluctuation. According to our spies, Odin''s two sons borrowed the rainbow bridge to leave Asgard. The destination is Midgard!" Marlakes looked ugly. "I see. Because the etheric particles reappeared, I guessed that we would make a comeback, so I stayed in Asgard and handed over the task of retrieving the etheric particles to my sons..." He gave a sneer. "Hum!" "I thought the kid on the battlefield was nothing. He could unify the nine realms only by relying on Bohr''s reputation. Now it seems... He still has some skills." Normally, Odin, who knew they would come back, should concentrate all his combat power on the fairy palace and arrange the defense line to prevent sneak attacks by the dark elves. Even if they are not sure where they are and whether they will attack, as a fighting nation, a few days of war preparation is only equivalent to a drill. But Odin didn''t. The fairy palace is still laughing. Everyone was celebrating the victory of the war. Because he clearly knew that if they really came back, revenge on Asgard, whom he represented, would be the least urgent need. Etheric particles are the most important! It is bound to be recovered first. Now that you know their goals, it''s easy In malecase''s view, it was fishing. The etheric particles are used to lead them out and let them reveal their whereabouts. However, with the convenience of the rainbow bridge, the sons sent to Midgard can move at will. They will eventually attack the air and even fall into the encirclement and suppression of the army. In this way, he can sit on the throne and easily tease them between his hands by simply playing tricks. Thinking of the scene when the etheric particles were taken away, malekeith asked, "I heard that there was more than one commotion in the ninth world not long ago because of the rupture of the rainbow bridge?" "Yes," replied the adjutant quickly. "The specific reason is still under investigation, but not long ago, sol, the son of Odin, has calmed down all the rebellion. If it were not for the appearance of Ether particles, it is estimated that he is also having a celebration party now." "That is to say, they haven''t had time to deal with the issue of post-war prisoners?" malekeith opened his mouth sinister, which made the adjutant shiver. The strength of Asgard people can''t be underestimated. The physique of divine power with age is too bug. Thousands of years after the war, he didn''t want to test the gap between Odin and his father Bohr. But the light can''t, you can come to the dark! You have your Zhang Liangji and I have my wall ladder. Buzzing In the low trembling sound, the armored hatch outside the dark ship opened, and a cursed soldier quickly drove the small ship away from the mother ship and headed for yotonheim. Destiny is something that has an end. Lovett proved this when the pirate king world, just like a train that will never derail, accelerating or decelerating does not affect the terminal. Unless someone can forcibly reverse the trajectory of fate. But in this universe, the law is firmly controlled by the five creation gods, not to mention lowett, the great emperor and his mother can''t do it. This is true for Friga, and the same is true for malecase. Watching the cursed soldiers leave, then standing at the turning point of fate, malekeith ordered. "Turn around and rush to Midgard at full speed!" At the moment, London did not know that another alien was about to visit the earth. With the tacit consent of the British government, Nick Frey cooperated with Evans to secretly arrest the parliamentary officials who "delayed" the adult''s time. The people outside know nothing about it. People are immersed in the joy of their families coming back from the dead. "... the London police arrested him yesterday, but in the pursuit process, he detonated the explosives previously buried in the suburban villa, resulting in heavy police casualties. Ignatz Momu himself was also affected by the explosion and confirmed dead." "... so we have reason to believe that this is a coup planned for many years!" On TV, the red faced talk show host said angrily: "because the long cherished political wish for many years could not be realized, the Conservative leader ignatz Momu participated in planning the coup!" "He is a disgrace! A scum! An anti human scum!" In the bar, the guests watched TV neatly. Some people who survived Greenwich wiped their tears secretly and remembered their relatives and friends who had not been rescued; There are also residents living near Greenwich who have been frightened for several days. "It''s actually a good thing that everyone is in a coma at the same time. To some extent, isn''t it?" Evans, director of the special response Department of the British superpower incident, passed by the door smoking a cigarette. He heard the sound of raising his glass and shook his head. Even fear doesn''t have that time. For those who survive, time only passes in their perception, like a second. But in the blink of an eye, I came to hospitals, medical tents and other places from the kitchen, restaurant and workplace. Almost every rescued person''s first reaction was that he was kidnapped. The soldiers originally arranged to prevent outsiders from seeing the scene of their soul release did not meet the foreign enemy, but were beaten by his own people. "The Conservatives are blessed next!" Evans grinned at himself, suddenly took out the phone and dialed out. "Hello, director Frey, we''ve finished processing here. Where are you?" "It''s still under control." Nick Frey at the other end of the phone is directing technicians at the headquarters of the Divine Shield bureau to block all information on the network. "The rising tide organization is dead. My heart will not die". Nick Frey hasn''t closed his eyes for three days. "Really, this is the second good news I heard today." The marinated egg''s eyes turned and understood what had happened: "Congratulations, it seems that you guessed right. They are indeed on the list of survivors." "Yes, there''s only one tenth left. I''m almost desperate," Evans said with a relaxed smile. "You should be able to understand that mood?" The two sides had many contradictions because of those reasons, and even put them into action. Now that everything is open, his wife and daughter are all right. They just wait for rehabilitation treatment. The trouble afterwards needs the cooperation of both sides. Evans doesn''t mind taking the initiative to show kindness. "Well, this is also the second good news I heard today." Marinated egg mouth slightly raised. "Oh?" "In the early morning of last night, the disappeared iron man returned to stark company with his little girlfriend, and my superhero team finally arrived again." "I see." Evans didn''t ask. The attack on iron man has caused a lot of uproar all over the world. He can''t be unaware of it. However, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is in charge of this matter. As an organization under one of the member states of the World Security Council, Evans knows what to know and what not to know. He smiled and was ready to hang up. However, at this time, suddenly, something huge blocked the sun. Evans looked back in a daze, and then his mouth gradually opened. "Yu... Spaceship?!" At the other end of the phone, Nick Frey''s eyelids jumped wildly: "??" Limit step, steady! Chapter 661 After the war, the hustle and bustle revealed that quiet London was gradually dyed black. In space, spaceships seemed to appear over London in a blink. In the film, malecase can''t afford to be the final boss. A dark cross spaceship sails into Greenwich alone, with three or two soldiers and two cats. It is said that the bandits have some praise. He is nothing but a villain with a sense of technology. But it''s different now! Only a few curse soldiers and dark elf soldiers were sent to sneak into Asgard. In addition, almost all the troops were transferred by him. Here, the dark spaceships move across the sky calmly, casting shadows that make most of London dark. The scene is even more spectacular than that in the New York war! Standing in the cockpit, malekeith glanced at the crowd flowing in the steel jungle under his feet and turned away. The adjutant quickly understood and replied, "the trace shows that the etheric particle once appeared here, but now it has been transferred..." A topographic map of Greenwich is outlined on the display. "The instrument shows that this is the energy collection center of the nine worlds. It is estimated that Odin''s sons also want to use this to fight with us, so they didn''t take it too far away. They are still in this human city!" "Well, find it out," malekeith said with a cold smile. "First send small spacecraft to block the airspace and ground forces to pull a net for search!" "It''s creative to use our dark elf''s treasure to deal with us, isn''t it?" The adjutant nodded and smiled, "yes." The biggest difference between the dark elves and the zetarians is that they used to be the overlord of the universe and have a military strength famous all over the universe. This is the case before getting Ether particles, and even more after getting Ether particles! In the expression that the British government wanted to kill people, the thin single spacecraft like a flock of crows separated from the mother ship and scattered in all directions. The spectators were scared silly at the moment. It was not until a plane took off from the airport and was quickly hit by fire and burst into a mass of fireworks in the sky that countless people reacted to what had happened. "Alien!!" On the roadside behind Evans, a tramp screamed in horror. "Aliens are killing us again. Run!" It was like igniting an explosive barrel, and the stunned crowd immediately made a mess. A woman bumped into him. Evans recovered from his stupidity. He hesitated and asked when he heard the constant shouting on the phone. "Director Frey, if you retire... What do you recommend?" Nick Frey: what Learning from the lessons of the New York war, not to mention the terrible incident that took place here not long ago, a fully armed force with armored vehicles and heavy artillery soon drove into the city. The car horn kept shouting. "Everyone is ready according to the drill position. The vehicle will stop immediately and retreat to both sides of the road!" "Repeat, stop the vehicle immediately and retreat to both sides of the road!" The crowd was still chaotic, but many people recalled the contents of the original safety manual and retreated honestly according to the order. Marlakes looked down in surprise. He had never seen such a strange picture after being invaded. The crowd was disorderly and orderly without blocking. Heavy artillery in densely populated areas What have you experienced to be so skilled? However, those weapons did not bring him a sense of danger. Malekeith sneered: "lower civilization is self righteous. Do it!" This is a qualified villain. If you can kill, you don''t have many beeps. The voice fell, and the winged aircraft scattered all over the sky projected lasers. The troops approaching this area were suddenly attacked. People and vehicles were wrapped in the flame and exploded into the sky. "Damn it!" Seeing this, a front-line commander shouted, "fight back! Fight back and beat them down!" According to sol''s existence, people on earth have known that the universe is a world dominated by harmony. Fighting and killing are very rare, and basically occur in three no matter areas. But because of this, the other party''s act of killing when they disagree makes them feel out of anger! Is this taking the earth as three things?! A fierce exchange of fire quickly began. Even without the help of the avenger team, human weapons also caused a lot of trouble to the dark elves. Meanwhile, the temple of London. In a secret room protected by magic, Gu Yi was leaning over a table with a scalpel in his hand. Ignoring Rocky''s bad expression, he turned his head and said curiously, "it seems very busy outside?" Lowett was adjusting the stability of this space and nodded at the words: "indeed, the dark elves came to the door. The warp engine and camouflage technology. Even I didn''t find it until they entered the atmosphere." "But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing." Gu Yi was silent for three seconds and turned his face. "Indeed..." If it is the earth before the New York war, the invasion of the dark elves is indeed a major event. The other party''s scientific and technological level is countless orders of magnitude ahead of the earth, and even the nuclear bomb may not play much role. On destruction, it''s a group of lunatics who are more professional than people on earth! But now "Ah Jin and ah Xiu, go and watch it and protect the temple, okay?" Lowett tore open a space gap and said to the Three Black Knights standing behind him. "Yes!" ah Jin and his bodyguard bowed at the words and walked out with a murderous face. At this time, Gu Yi controlled the blood drawn from Rocky''s body to fill in the Ether particles. Under the action of black magic, it was slowly corroded like aqua regia. The Ether particles were like eels thrown into a hot iron plate, and the strip-shaped body kept twisting and shaking. But under the oppression of the two, it can''t get rid of without the host to exert its power. This is a process of saying whether it is long or short. Gu Yi took time to look at the space where his eyes closed and asked. "In fact, I have long wanted to ask, Lord Black." "What''s up?" "Your three servants don''t look like ordinary creatures?" "Well, almost," lowett explained carelessly. "They are all Black Knights. I made special ghosts with spells." "But Kim is a subordinate of the pirate I recruited in the last world, who has changed from a living man to an undead; xiumlolst and azkatatec are made of corpses and follow me for many years." Gu Yi: " It''s really enough plain tone to say enough terrible words! However, the other party is a necromancer. It''s not beyond her expectation to make puppets from corpses. But what she wants to ask is not this, but "If you remember correctly, the two who went out were called ''hate'' and ''Yan devil''?" It sounds bad! Chapter 662 On the black market of the pirate world, ah Jin and his bodyguard are nicknamed "golden faced Buddha" and "eight armed ape demon" respectively. They pull their crotch extremely when they hear it! As a personal servant assisting the "virtuous king" of the sea, what''s the nickname like bandit? Therefore, after they were promoted to the sixth rank Black Knight, in addition to being solemnly named by lowett, they also gave themselves satisfactory nicknames... Although they were rated as "disgraced" by aka, they enjoyed themselves. Soon, through the temple border, the two returned to London street. "Oh, what a magical scene!" ah Jin saw a strong Asian man who manipulated two plate-shaped rocks to wrap a winged spaceship into sandwich biscuits. "If I remember correctly, his name is Jun Yamazaki, an exchange student at Oxford University." The bodyguard looked at him and opened his mouth: "why do you know so well?" "It''s a fighting contest for those with fruit ability!" ah Jin said excitedly. "He is one of the seed players known as the ''eighteen demon kings''. I am very optimistic about him winning the championship this year." Then he took out the mobile phone he didn''t know when to buy from his trouser pocket and opened the browser. Bodyguard: " "Boring living people!" As undead, bodyguards can''t understand why living people are so enthusiastic about fighting competitions with various rules besides hunting. However, this can already reflect that malecase''s progress is not smooth. Standing in their position, we can see that in addition to the rock fruit capable person named "Yamazaki Jun", colorful lights are also lit up over London. If scientific and technological weapons bring trouble to the dark elf forces with large quantities, then these fruit capable persons are turned into sharp knives to specifically solve the difficult enemies. Although countries all over the world have different attitudes towards those who can bear the fruit of sin. However, it is undeniable that with the increasing number of capable people, people have already adapted to the current situation that some people around them are super capable people. And it''s hard to have a big riot and exclusion, because everyone knows they can be like that. This is the heart! The greed for power is enough to overwhelm the fear in their hearts. An available opportunity will easily disintegrate the racial contradiction that the mutants in the X-Men series want. Those with fruit ability cooperate with the official Army and directly let malekeis go to malegobi on the spot "Where did these monsters come from?" in the cabin, malekeith stared at the bottom. Originally, everything was under control. His soldiers were enough to suppress London''s defensive forces, advance the front orderly, and it was only a matter of time to find the Ether particles. However, with the appearance of the first guy waving a fire dragon, it seems that he has lit some explosives. People with various abilities have emerged from all over the world using a variety of abilities. An amazing number of weapons matched with the army, which in turn suppressed them?! Marlakes had a deeper doubt in his head. "What did Midgard go through?" In the face of the invasion, the troops retreated in an orderly manner, evacuated and put cannons into the center of the prosperous city in a few minutes. Then there are these strange capable guerrillas Is Midgard that strong? Those with abilities are almost the same as the soldiers in the fairy palace. But they can never be people from the fairy palace! Mahlekeith is absolutely certain of this. The adjutant beside him was also silent. He had been wandering for so many years and had seen such a strange scene for the first time. At this time Boom!! There was a tremor from the spacecraft, and the defense position appeared in the explosion. A person with the ability to fly in the sky was stunned at the intact spacecraft. He didn''t seem to want to understand why his strongest attack didn''t even break through the shield. Then he turned and ran without looking back. The attack on the mother ship accelerated more winged ships to separate from the ship, and a lot of shells bombarded him all the way. "Damn earthman! How dare you look down on me?!" Malekeith slammed his fist on the console and ordered: "inform the soldiers to use weapons of mass destruction!" The adjutant returned to his senses and grinned cruelly, "I see!" Although it caused many accidents, after all, it was just the weak Midgard. They don''t understand the horror of the dark elves! Previously, the soldiers only found etheric particles to block London, so the means are not exaggerated, but after this order goes on It''s time for humans to understand what fear is! On the ground, an Asian man named Jun Yamazaki is fighting guerrillas with the help of rocks and dark elves. Three winged spaceships fly again from the horizon, and the muzzle protruding from the belly of the ship lights up red... But he doesn''t feel nervous to stretch out his hand and press on the ground to launch his fruit ability. Boom!! On the concrete pavement, a heavy wall rises from the center of the road. His ability is to read power and control rock and cement, which happens to be in this category. Hiding behind the cement shield, Junjun Yamazaki was ready to take the opportunity to take a rest. Suddenly, three red mans shot through the rock with a thickness of seven or eight meters. Whew! Whew! Whew! Red mans passed by, and one of them opened a hole in his stomach. "Poof!" he could not help but stagger, kneeling down, looking at the charred flesh and blood hole in his belly, and his face was full of disbelief. Then, a shuttle shaped white spot was launched by one of the spacecraft. The dazzling light made him subconsciously look up until the spot fell on the ground. Boom! Boom!! Mushroom clouds rose in the center of the noisy London battlefield. In the face of the earth shaking explosion, all human beings looked up at the horizon in amazement, whether near or far away. The impact of the explosion roared and shattered countless windows. Some civilians and soldiers close to the explosion vomited blood and fell to the ground. Their internal organs were broken like glass in the high shellfish sound wave brought by the explosion. "Although I don''t know what this planet has experienced, but... Return to darkness!" Malekeith whispered in the dark elf language, and then thousands of shuttle shaped white spots fell on the sky. Sol came back to London in such a spectacular doomsday scene. After leaving, he quickly found his girlfriend Jane foster, who was on a blind date. The two had a quarrel, and then chased each other until he returned to the small town they knew. After a sweet night, sol, who was going to stay longer, knew what had happened in London through TV and was stunned. "Dark Elf???" These legendary maniacs who were destroyed by their grandfather Bohr still have residual sins?! Before he could explain to Jane foster, sol swung his hammer into the sky. But he came late Boom! Boom!! One light spot fell on the ground, causing a violent explosion. Under the cover of dark elves, the dark London suddenly burst into the sky. There were collapsed and burning buildings everywhere. The crowd cried, and the bombed cars were stuck in the middle of the buildings five or six meters above the ground. With only one round of bombing, I''m afraid there will be more than 100000 deaths and injuries in London! "Sure enough, technology is still dominant!" ah Jin put away his telescope with some regret. Jun Yamazaki in the distance confirmed his death, and even the fruit particles floated out. "However, this is just the fighting power of the most ordinary people on earth, and killing will only ignite anger. The owner''s artificial demon fruit is easily affected by emotion." Then he took out his mobile phone and bet $100 on another participant in the ability fighter competition. The bodyguard glanced at him silently, pushed away half of the burning building in his hand and let it fall on the other side. In the roaring sound, he looked at the burning London. He opened his mouth with a deep and shocking voice. "Wild animal carnival?" "Then I''ll join in." After that, without waiting for ah Jin to speak, his left arm turned into a flesh and blood snake whip, threw it out, wound it around the electric pole and rushed to the sky. Bang!! At the moment when the whole London fell into strange silence, a winged spaceship suddenly turned 180 and was shot out like a shell. Several spaceships were crashed on the way, and the explosion roared. Chapter 663 The sudden scene shocked the earth people and the dark elves. The crowd looked up at the sky and saw a magnificent figure falling from the sky and trampling on the ground. Then, in the frightened eyes of people nearby, the tall muscle monster picked up two cars from left to right and continued to throw them out as shells. Whew... Bang bang! "Fu... Revenge!" In the shocked crowd, a soldier suddenly roared out, picked up the rocket launcher, aimed at the sky and fired. Roar!! At the same time, a roar of a beast filled the sky. The whole body fluff danced wildly, like a giant gorilla wrapped in black fog, jumped up, grabbed the tail of a medium-sized ship, and threw a fist on the outer armor of the ship. Creak Click!! The armor that can withstand the high pressure of space navigation was roughly bent and sunk into a deep pit of five or six meters under the outbreak of brute force. Then the gorilla inserted his hand into the cabin regardless of pain, hooked the lower half of his feet and bent his waist. Ka... Ka Ka! Bang!! The lower half of the whole spaceship was torn down by him with brute force. The unbalanced spaceship burst one after another, and plunged into the Thames River with thick smoke. The fruit of sin will be affected by the emotions of those with ability, and burst out far beyond the current vitality valve. The deformation system is even more so. The scene full of power shocked the world, but looking at the gorilla who fell back to the top of the tall building and stood up panting, people had only enthusiasm and no fear. The same outbreak has occurred all over London. The ability people who were red eyed by the unprecedented tragic scene of the New York war emerged one by one. Their anger made them rush away from the safety device left by lowett, liberate all the vitality valves, and burst out amazing power. "Asshole! Follow me and destroy these invaders!!" "Kill, solve those small ships first!!" Either wise or arrogant, capable people spontaneously form organizations and cooperate with each other to launch counterattacks. The bodyguards mingled among these explosive capable people. No one had the time to wonder his unique shape. With a wild smile on his face, he rushed like a shell on the battlefield. Saul''s position was also the landing point of a shell, but his armor from Asgard saved his life. It was blown out hundreds of meters and embedded in the wall. Now sol, who pulled himself out of the wall, looked up at the sky with his teeth clenched, his eyes red. "Dark elf!" Looking at the lively London, the stunned malekeith was full of dirty words. "What monsters are these?" When he thought he was winning, these guys gave him a surprise and once broke the situation back. And when he thought he was in control of the situation again, these guys could break out and wipe out their troops with unparalleled terrorist strength. At this moment, the whole of London continued to explode again, but it was not their attack. Before the dark elf ships fire again, those who stare at their abilities will destroy them in advance, and only a few have the opportunity to continue firing. At this time Whoosh! Boom! Boom! A fighter plane quickly crossed the sky and launched two air-to-air missiles. Ten minutes after the war began, the real killer finally arrived at the battlefield. "The largest ship is their command center. The crowd below has been evacuated. Fire with all your strength and break their shields!" In the cockpit of the fighter, the pilot was stunned and asked, "who are you?" "... a waste that can watch a paid midnight show without paying." Pilot: "... I can hear your voice, Jack. I''ll contact the TV station for you." Opposite: " Boom! But the effect is obvious. In fact, Jack, who didn''t need to "watch paid midnight games without paying", reminded that other pilots also judged this. They received instructions before departure and knew the battlefield better than those with wild skills on the ground. Whoosh! Missiles were fired from all directions and hit the mother ship. The position shield waved water lines several times and was shaky in the bombing. "Why did you let the other side''s air force come near, you losers?" malkeyes scolded angrily in the trembling cabin. "Kill them for me!" "But Sir, we can''t move!!" "What?!" He looked up and saw that a person with the ability to control gravity was hanging high in the sky at this time. Wing like spaceships tried their best to get rid of the fate of being dragged, but the propulsion of the spaceship could not shake the power of the other party under the full explosion of the other party. The vitality in the body was rapidly evacuated, leaving the capable person with dry hair and wrinkled skin, but before his death, the wing spacecraft in his nearby area could not escape the gravitational bondage. The fruit of sin only brings the power of human resistance. It doesn''t mean victory. Only by their ability, they can make trouble for the dark elves at most. The army alone can also cause a little trouble at most. But if the army and capable people cooperate, trouble + trouble, that''s a big trouble! Malcayce has performed better than the original, and there is no hesitation in attacking and bombing, but unfortunately he doesn''t know that this earth is not the other earth. Bring the main force to attack the earth, but let him fall into the crisis of total annihilation. Meanwhile, in the temple of London. The spell has reached a critical moment. Gu Yi shielded his perception of the outside world and focused on manipulating the spell. The black and red flowing particles have now been stripped away, revealing shiny silver white metal fragments floating in the air like the Milky way. Real gem is an infinite gem that does not follow the laws of physics. Other infinite gemstones have an entity, which is basically stored in containers that match their body shape. Only the real gems are sealed in these fragments which are not big enough! And it''s not the Stardust that was crushed and sealed up. It''s all done by the whole. The energy left by the dark elf on the etheric particles is divided into two layers. One layer is its appearance, flowing black and red particles, and the second layer is these metal debris. "Black count, get ready!" at this time, his eyes were dark, and Gu Yi, who borrowed the power of the dark dimension, suddenly opened his mouth. Finally to the last step! Lowett perked up and stretched out his left hand. Rocky, who was tied to the operating table by the magic rope, couldn''t care about the tragic situation and looked at it curiously with wide eyes. The Stardust suddenly turned red. But when you look carefully, you will find that the surface of the debris less than the size of sesame cracks, and a penetrating red light burst out from the inside and dyed the debris red. Then the red Stardust burst. Boom!! The power of terror instantly shattered the outer container and lifted the people of Guyi and rocky from the desktop. Only lowett was ready to raise his hand to block the impact. The invisible shield was outlined by the red awn, but soon it was infected with the release of energy, "bang" burst. But that''s enough time. As Gu Yi opened the shackles of debris and broke free from the shackles of reality, the gem quickly gathered under its own power. At the moment when the shield exploded, against the terrible aftershock, lowett raised his left hand and fished forward. Zizizi! Black and red lightning continued to burst at his fingertips. Lowett took a deep breath to drive the divine power supply spells in the God''s arm to suppress them. The energy afterwave blew the hair tip, and the terrible momentum gradually converged. When everything calmed down, a blood red round glass ball appeared between lowett''s fingers. "Worthy of being an infinite gem!" Looking at the real gem like a nebula flowing like fog, lowett sincerely showed a satisfied smile. "Before that, it took me at least three seconds to release the power enough to destroy the earth, but with this thing, one second is redundant." This is just to cooperate with magic, without considering the blood prison knife and the left arm of God! Then he looked at rocky. "I really want to have a fight with mieba... Last time that guy claimed to know the God Group, his strength was just like that. It''s not as good as your father''s ability to fight." Rocky''s eyelids are pumping. "But not now." Lowett returned to calm, turned his hand, and turned the real gem into a ring inlaid with ruby, which was set on his ring finger. "To wage war with mieba is to wage war with death." "So... Master Gu Yi?" lowett turned sideways. The latter took a deep breath, spread out his hands in front of him, staggered left and right, a pendant that didn''t exist there appeared in the air, and the external metal slowly opened. "Please remember the agreement between you and me." "Don''t worry, the curse of swearing with the soul is too serious for me." lowett took the green time gem in Rocky''s frightened eyes, turned it into a ring and put it on his middle finger! Chapter 664 Outside, the bodyguard has killed red eyes. Ah Jin looked at the flesh and blood monster rising in the center of the city, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Just as you can''t understand the fun of fighting competition, I can''t understand what you''re doing now!" The lower body is like a scorpion without a shell, lying on the ground, with a total length of more than 100 meters. The abhorrent giant, whose upper body turned into a human shape and was also up to 100 meters, shook thousands of flesh and blood tentacles with a ferocious smile and exploded winged spaceships. The evil code technology that the dark elves believe they are proud of is good for nothing in front of this monster. He not only has strong defense and fast speed, but also that power! A medium-sized spaceship with a length of about 200 meters was smashed into Hyde Park by the gorilla with his tail in his idol eyes. The whole London shook like an earthquake. The unlucky ship burst out a mushroom cloud on the spot, forcing the flying fighter to evade urgently. At this time, ah Jin suddenly felt something and stood on the broken road and turned to look at the temple. It can only interfere with ordinary people''s magic. The enchantment can''t stop the Black Knight whose soul strength soared after being promoted to level 6. After the mahogany gate of the museum, three figures walked out slowly. "Well, although I knew for a long time that there would be a lot of noise, this scene is also a little exaggerated." With one hand on his stick, lowett looked up at the horizon. In the smoke filled city of London, on the left are huge flesh and blood monsters going crazy, on the right are thunder pools scattered all over the kilometer range, and in the middle are capable people and fighters bombing the Mothership, splashing explosive flames, which is not ordinary excitement. Rocky, with a face of kidney deficiency, looked at those with explosive ability in fear. If he faced this kind of "earthman" in the last New York war, he might have more unforgettable memories. Even the dark elves can press and fight, which is too strong?! "Hasn''t the Divine Shield Bureau arrived yet?" Gu Yi asked curiously, looking at the battlefield. "Here it is, over there." Ah Jin pointed in a direction: "but the super boys of the marinated egg only came to the U.S. captain, and others are still dealing with Tony Stark''s trouble." "Ho Ho, it seems that the United States came here without obeying orders?" lowett smiled. He knows better than anyone what Stark is facing. The binding force of fate urges everything to follow the established track. His pressure did not completely defeat him, but it did not make him degenerate in advance. Until now, he has defeated the liar "man adult" and Dr. kirian, and only then has he successfully defeated his demons and freed himself from anxiety. So now stark should know he''s been fooled. He found his "enemy", a thing called "human nature" that can only be influenced by "love". The "greed" caused by the fruit of sin and his uncontrollable "fear" of the future are the products of human nature. But human nature is the foundation of human beings. Without these things, people can''t be called people. So, frankly speaking, there is no "enemy" at all. This is just a heart demon. He himself got into the tip of an ox horn. He doesn''t understand that there is a kind of love called letting go. Now he finally learned to let go and transformed from a heavy blow into a butterfly. When he was kidnapped in Afghanistan, Tony completed his first spiritual sublimation and became an iron man. This is the second time that he sublimated others and became a hero who chose to sacrifice for everyone in the future. If you don''t intervene yourself, this thing will almost end here. It will have a happy ending until this troubled earth meets another moth. But he gave him a big trouble that he couldn''t wash clean! The fruit of sin that cannot be influenced by love. Nick Frey can''t leave him alone even if he has any grievances. At the moment, the World Security Council, in addition to focusing on the London battlefield, is asking for Tony Stark to be sent to prison. Therefore, he had to argue with the Security Council and send two capable subordinates, Dr. banner and Natasha, to watch Tony and prevent him from making further trouble. Oh, yes, we have to deal with the rising tide organization to prevent them from publishing what Tony has done and causing public opinion attack. It''s not easy for middle-aged men, who knows! The U.S. team must be the same order. But like the choice he made in Captain America 3: Heroic civil war, he was the embodiment of "justice" and "freedom" completely, not a politician''s toy, so he robbed a jet aircraft and went to London to support the battle. "Eh, wait, what''s wrong?" Then rocky suddenly woke up. "It makes sense that the rainbow bridge I brought in the last war was destroyed and my father couldn''t send troops to support. Now?" The rainbow bridge has been repaired for a year. Even if it is destroyed again, the cosmic cube is still in Asgard. Gu Yi took a look at rocky and didn''t say much. Before giving the gem to lowett, she used the power of time for the last time and saw a lot of things. The delicate atmosphere made rocky a little flustered. His face was pale: "no... no?" "Dark elves, this is not all the troops?!" There''s only one reason Asgard can''t send troops to support! That''s what happened to Asgard! Combined with the recovery of the dark elves, the truth is not difficult to guess. Lowett patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and shook his head. "I''m sorry, rocky." "... if you guessed right, * * is dead." Rocky: Without explaining for him, lowett looked up and said, "heimdar, if you are free, take this guy back, I have no obligation to take care of your prisoners." "In addition, sol is also. At least I took the Ether particles to attract the dark elves. I''m not interested in not cleaning up after causing trouble to my master." The voice fell and nothing appeared in the sky. But after three seconds, two bright white lights fell from the sky. "NIMA''s, why?!" Sol rushed fiercely to the Mothership of malekeis. Seeing that the Thor hammer was about to be thrown out, he was pulled back by the rainbow bridge. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to Asgard. Beside him, rocky stared at the flaming fairy palace in front of him, and his eyelids jumped wildly. Earth, London battlefield. Noticing the two beams of light, malekeith grinned. "Finally left a trouble!" "It seems that they did a good job in the fairy palace." After convinced that sol, rocky and Odin''s son took away the Ether particles, malekeith was avoiding confrontation with each other. You have a good plan and I have a wall ladder. As a qualified leader, malekeith was not stupid enough to confront the Ether particles. Sneak attacks are far more efficient than hard ones, aren''t they? So immediately ordered the cursed soldiers who sneaked into the fairy palace to launch a suicide attack to help them attract fire. Results, look! Sure enough, sol was directly "invited" back. The son of little Odin and the etheric particles who don''t know how far they can be played have a lot more chances of winning. At that time, find a chance to wait for Odin to relax his vigilance. With their dark elf camouflage technology, they can easily recapture the etheric grain Drop, drop, drop! At this time, the alarm suddenly sounded. The adjutant pulled over the transparent screen and operated it. Suddenly, his eyes said in horror: "no, Lord malekeith, the energy fluctuation of etheric particles is declining rapidly!" "What are you panicking about?" malcayce looked at him discontentedly. "Rainbow bridge took Odin''s son back, of course!" "No... not that recession!" the adjutant explained anxiously. "It''s completely gone!" "The etheric particle can''t be found in the whole nine realms. It disappears!" Malekeith: "... Malegobi!" Today, I went home from work early, plugged in the PS4 and bought the soul of Ma Dao, which is known as the "final work of PS4". The time is limited. At present, I just have a preliminary play... How to say, the combat system is very cool! Let me find back the pleasure of playing the original form of torture and killing (the first generation). Of course, I can''t completely copy it, but it''s better than the soul series and a wolf, especially the more realistic move design. There is the excitement and tension of fighting with my adoptive father for the first time. But the plot plays the lines and dialogue as if he were mixed with shit. It tastes too strong. Cat Shit coffee, you understand? Drink it. I think it tastes good. No, why did you buy it? Chapter 665 "But how could this be?!" marlekes''s face was no longer calm. Even if he was surrounded by two monsters and a group of earth people with exaggerated strength, his face did not change more than half of the color. In the era before they once dominated the universe, let alone being suppressed, they even suffered many defeats. Even if the war against the earthlings fails, he will turn the battle into enough intelligence to come next time. But the news made malekeith sit still. "Are you sure it wasn''t taken away by the rainbow bridge just now?" "When... Of course not." the adjutant trembled with fear in the face of malekeith''s cannibal eyes. "The range that rainbow bridge can transmit only includes nine boundaries. Our instruments are connected with svatefheim. They belong to the same vein of the world tree and cannot exceed the monitoring range." Swartefheim, also known as the kingdom of the dark elves. The ruthless use of their hometown shows that the dark elves yearn for darkness. "And..." the adjutant continued. "Before the rainbow bridge appeared, the energy index began to decline." Melekes was momentarily silent. Not the rainbow bridge, then there are only two possibilities. 1 Some people use some kind of ultra long-distance space transmission device that is more exaggerated than the rainbow bridge and can span the nine realms to directly bring etheric particles to the other side of the distant stars. 2 Someone destroyed the etheric particles! The former guess has too many conditions to meet. Such ultra long-distance cross-border transmission will also produce huge energy fluctuations that are difficult to hide. Not to mention that now the nine worlds are in one. As the center of energy release, there is energy interference from the world tree. Even if there is enough energy drive, whether it can be done is a false proposition. So the second situation, which seems impossible, is more likely! Thinking of this, malakesi felt a black crystal from the crack of his armor and ordered faintly, "replace the search frequency with this and try again." The adjutant''s eyes widened. "This... Is it!!" He hurriedly took over the crystal, used the dark elf technology to extract the information stored in it, imported it into the instrument, and then adjusted it to start. Hum!!! The harsh hum echoed in the cabin. The adjutant stared at the picture, cried with joy the next second and shouted, "it''s here! It''s here! It''s 1300 meters in front of us!!" Hiss But malekeith gasped. "Enlarge the picture!" "Ah? Oh, yes!!" The adjutant hurried to do so. In the smoky London battlefield, the distant picture on the display gradually widened until it stopped in front of a intact building. In the picture, a man and a woman stand side by side. At this time, they seemed to feel peeping, and they turned their heads to look at him at the same time. The man was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and raised his left finger. On his ring finger, a blood red gem ring is being worn by him. It is one of the six infinite gemstones in Marvel''s film universe and a real gem!! At this time, a series of screams came from behind them. "Ah!!" "Intruder! Ah!!" "Damn bastard! Kill him!" At the moment when malecase turned back with his eyes as red as dark red, the dense black hair like smoke squeezed in from the end of the passage. Endless strange black silk was stuffed into the mouth, nostrils and ears of a dark elf soldier wrapped and pasted on the wall, leaving only those eyes full of fear exposed, so that they can easily see the process of each other''s eyes fading. Da, Da, Da The sound of clear and crisp footsteps was not urgent or slow. Soon, a tall and thin man with a black tuxedo, shoulder length black straight hair on both sides of his cheeks, golden single-sided glasses on the bridge of his nose and like a housekeeper came out through the black silk. "Hello, Mr. mallakes." with his right hand on his chest, the visitor bowed politely. "I''m going to azkatatec, and invite you to a place for your master." Feeling the strangeness of the arrival, malekeith put his left hand on the console behind him and slowly felt the weapon from his waist. "Oh? Where?" Aka smiled at this. "The country of the dead, of course!" After that, the overwhelming black hair accelerated like a tide and filled the whole cockpit in an instant. At the same time, the outside world. Boo!! The bodyguard slapped a winged spaceship and clapped his hands together like a fly, making the two spaceships explode into fireworks in an instant. Against the backdrop of his huge size, not to mention these small ships carrying two or three passengers, the medium-sized warships of the dark elves are only the size of a bathtub. Looking at the flesh and blood monsters standing among the tall buildings, even the "own people" were stunned at the moment. "Isn''t he tired?" asked a soldier who survived the shelling strangely. On this day, there are no capable and non capable people, only human beings! At the moment, there are also some people who are old and wrinkled because of their ability to use the country. They use their lives to explain that everything needs to pay a price. As a pioneer, he opened a new door for those with ability. At the same time, he also ended up in a hero''s twilight. And they can survive all by their mastery of their own abilities. Those who are not skilled or whose abilities are difficult to control are dead. Through their explanation, the soldiers knew that the outbreak of such a strong force absolutely needed to pay a more serious price. It was reasonable that he should have died long ago. As a result, he was still alive and kicking. He destroyed at least two-thirds of the small spaceships in the Eastern District alone. After the fighter made a detour, he used a move similar to brother a''s "end everything", stabbing out of the air with blood and flesh spikes, and instantly clearing the nearby airspace with a fierce roar. "Then who knows!" said an old man sitting on a white sheet with normal saline mixed with glucose, with shrewd eyes and frivolous tone inconsistent with his appearance. "The person with ability is full of strange things. Maybe he has some way to supplement the vitality released by his explosive ability." The soldier nodded. "That''s true." If it hadn''t been for the alien invasion, he wouldn''t have known that there were so many capable people in London. Lowett''s expansion of the outer universe is slow to prevent being noticed by interested people, but he didn''t leave his hand on the earth. In the year he left, there were at least 100 million capable people among the more than 7 billion people on earth! The first thing to be sure is that the fruit of sin is not unique. Due to the random combination of "programming" of the mother tree, there are many people with repeated ability. "Eh? Look, something has flown by." Suddenly, the soldier looked up at the sky and noticed that a golden light rushed to the flesh giant. The bodyguard who was killing the rise didn''t want to slap him, and then he was beaten in the face by a golden roar. The golden water exploded all over the sky, burning the air, and the temperature rose sharply. The bodyguard with a battered face looked at him incredulously with murderous eyes. "Stop playing, the master has a task!" Before the other party broke out, ah Jin quickly said, "we want to solve the battle in three minutes, do you understand?" "... oh." The bodyguard took back his killing intention, nodded and glared at him fiercely. The next second, under the ghostly gaze of the on-site personnel in London, the flesh and blood giant and the golden light figure suddenly separated, thousands of kilometers away from each other and quickly deformed. "Roar!!" Two huge shadows that block out the sun roar into the sky, and the sound waves are deafening. The substantive impact lifts all the sundries around, including the house. The sixth order form of the black knight is energy condensed, which is more suitable for single challenge. Moreover, the two of them are good at defense and strength, and their special abilities are different from Akana''s, which can easily turn into a fort. So it''s more convenient to clean up in three minutes. Boo!! Marlakes, who broke the ship and flew out, heard the roar and looked back. His face became dull. "What?!" I saw a terrible dragon with two heads of gold and green, more exaggerated than the Mothership he took, separated around the city center of London, one hanging above Hyde Park and one stepping on the broken Big Ben, which is comparable to the two huge heads of a cruise ship facing each other with their mouths open and gathering energy into the sky. "This is to catch all my people?" an incredible idea came to mallakes''s head. Chapter 666 The next second gave him the answer. Golden roar! Sad spirit dragon breath! The dazzling golden torrent and black fog, the bloody and exaggerated breath vomited out of the dragon''s mouth in the sky, and the violent force pulled for several kilometers, annihilating all the dark elf warships in a straight line. Boom!! There was a continuous burst of martyrdom. In the face of the power of the Black Knight, even the Mothership defense position of malekeis could not resist for three seconds. It was pierced through the middle abdomen by the golden roar gun, and the whole ship exploded all over the sky. But this is not the end! After adjusting the energy release to a controllable range, ah Jin and his bodyguard turned their heads at the same time, like waving a lightsaber thousands of meters long, sweeping across the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! No vehicle could stop the two dragons from breathing. In the two fan-shaped areas, all flying vehicles exploded and turned into an overwhelming rain of fire. Originally, the dark and smoky sky was instantly dyed orange red, and the dazzling fire bloomed violently. The scene was like hell. But it''s the hell of the dark elves! In just a few seconds, seven out of ten of malekeith''s troops went! Then the two ended the raid. The golden flame on ah Jin''s body gurgled like molten gold, using his body as a weapon to sweep the sky. Bang... CLICK! WOW! A building hundreds of meters high collapsed. The strong wind lifted the earth people and the enemy fighting with the dark elf ground forces in the street, but the effect was remarkable. As the golden mans slowly dissipated, everyone saw that the alien spacecraft scattered in a straight line behind each other was sprinkled with gold flame, which soon burned through the armor layer and fell askew to the ground. The bodyguards on the other side have the same means. However, he was better at long-range attack than shooting himself out as a shell. The emerald muscle dragon inhaled fiercely. In the area shrouded by black fog and red silk, one flesh and blood tentacle suddenly grew out of the street, twisted into thick flesh and blood tentacles in the sky and wrapped around other spaceships. "It''s a spectacular death, isn''t it?" Standing beside malecase, who was lying on his side and staring at the sky, aka was still gentle. If he ignored the gray bone sword made of his own bones, his temperament would arouse the favor of anyone. Malcayce recovered from his shock and looked in the direction of the London temple. "What the hell are you...?" "It''s just the dead." aka walked slowly and smiled. "But the master gave us a better name." "Name?" "Yes." Hang the sword tip against the back of his head. Aka takes a deep breath, turns his eyes into snake eyes and raises his pupils, and meditates with the two dragons in the distance. "I am dead, I am dead, I am the army of destroying the world, I am... The wing of death!" Who told them to eat the purest version of the artificial green dragon fruit, and twist it into the shape of a Western dragon. The black knight is their racial name, and the name is given to their personal name. Therefore, like the twelve spells, the Three Black Knights have a resounding name. Wings of death! No back! Pooh Interspersed with a flash, malecase suddenly lost his look with surprised pupils. Looking at the plasma scattered by himself on the concrete floor, he murmured with his last strength. "Wings of death?" "Very... Dark Legion." If someone can really turn the universe back to darkness, maybe it''s these... Undead? Thinking of some secrets in the universe, malekeith wanted to laugh very much. Unfortunately, I can''t see that day. As the last medium-sized spaceship was crushed by Arkin on the Bank of the Thames and the whole battle was over, lowett pressed the timer in his hand and nodded. "2 minutes and 37 seconds, good." Us, s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters. "I know he''s gone, but what about the enemy? What''s going on?" In the conference room, marinated egg was talking on the phone. At the same time, the powerful energy fluctuation interfered with the electronic equipment of the whole London, the camera was reimbursed on the spot, and the marinated egg also lost its attention to the situation in London. If someone else didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, Evans owed him a favor, shrugged and replied. "You may not believe it. Your Excellency only sent three men to attack the earth, and all the aliens who came to attack the earth were wiped out in no more than three minutes." WHAT At this time, Steve, who found Evans, patted the former on the shoulder and answered the phone. "Well, director Frey, just now, the black count made a move. His two strangest bodyguards turned into nearly 300 meter long dragons, spewing out flames to burn most of the enemy ships, and the leader of the intruder was killed by another man. The war is over." Nick Frey: " So does it have anything to do with him? He has a headache. With his understanding of that one, he could not send his men because of compassion, not to mention that the war had begun for more than half an hour. Master Gu Yi wanted to know something, otherwise he wouldn''t appear on the streets of London with him. At the moment, the stewed egg is not angry. Lowett''s refusal to save his life is just a headache. No wonder he became persecuted paranoia. It''s not that they suck up, but the earth is too dangerous. It''s only a year and a half since the other party gave their own vague tips. Look, how lively it is! "Well, I see," he said, rubbing his eyebrows. "You stay and cooperate with director Evans to clean up the battlefield, captain. If necessary, s.h.i.e.l.d. will fully cooperate." "Hello?" "Well, I don''t think that''s necessary." Silence for a few seconds, the phone came a disappointed answer from the US team. Nick Frey: " Don''t you know who I hate most?! (sF)sߩ But no wonder Steve was so confused, because at this moment, a miracle was unfolding in front of him. "The six infinite gemstones are interrelated... Soul gemstones need a strong understanding of reality to play a real effect; real gemstones need a deep understanding of time to play a real effect; time gemstones need space, space gemstones need strength, force gemstones need soul, and soul gemstones need soul." Raised his left hand, the real gem on his ring finger burst into great power, and pieces of broken cement floated into the sky to join the building that should have been together. While controlling the infinite gemstones to exert their strength, lowett fulfilled his first agreement: "the six infinite gemstones are arranged into an infinite () sign according to the order of interaction, so they are named infinite gemstones." "That''s why I should at least get the time gem in your hand after I get the reality gem, master Gu Yi." "There is no time gem. The distorted reality has a time limit." "I see!" Looking at the small car on the street, which gradually recovered from being smashed and flattened to the factory setting, Gu 11 looked admiring. "People have to feel the magic of the Creator!" "So next, you will go to Asgard to take the cosmic magic cube?" according to the order said by the other party, reality, time and space are just connected to each other. But lowett is not sure about it. "It depends," he said. "If mieba notices here, I have to kill King Odin myself." Gu nodded. you bet. The other party''s soft eater is supported by the "death" of one of the five creation gods. If he really wants to fight an infinite gem war, the other party has a great chance to protect his old lover. Those gods who are beyond the shackles of time can''t even see the existence of fate. I arrived at my home at half past ten, and the code words were finished at last! This is yesterday''s update, so I admit, woof woof! Continue at three o''clock today! Chapter 667 Well, but lowett didn''t know his worries were superfluous. At the moment, mieba... Has no time to pay attention to the earth! In the vast starry sky, outside the tattered shelter, two tall figures are fighting fiercely. The roaring dark wave surged in with the terrorist force that can eliminate the cosmic vacuum. Mieba abandoned the magical creation throne under his ass and fought back with cosmic rays. Boo! The two energy burst in the center of the collision, and the crushed darkness exploded like a bubble, but his attack was also engulfed in darkness and vanished completely. "Didn''t you say that the Kerry people would obey your command, mieba!" "Golden Knight" mohak turned into a golden light and fled the area swallowed by the darkness. He was crazy and speechless: "what''s going on?" Instead of obeying his orders, he attacked them. In this regard, mieba did not answer. He also wants to know what happened!! Didn''t you agree that the black count is here? What is this monster?! Unlike "nouveau riche" mohak, the "rich second generation" has knowledge to see through each other''s power and deeply understand how terrible the darkness on each other''s body is. But that''s why he looked confused. Isn''t there more than one foreign visitor to their universe this time? Is this dark power exaggerated?! (sF)sߩ At the moment, the battlefield is in a mess. The asylum is the flagship of the notorious "director of family planning office" in the universe. His arrival made the new star Legion dare not be careless and sent the most elite Legion to attack. Then it''s gone. It was not the hands of mieba. On the Kerry side, Carl seeker, who was called the "arbiter", suddenly made a diversion and killed them. Not only was the new star Legion scattered, but also mieba''s own fleet turned dizzy. "You still have time to care about this? Shandar!" He touched the wound on his face that could be seen deep in the gums, and mieba''s eyelids jumped wildly: "whether that thing has replaced the supreme wisdom to rule the Kerry empire or not, he wants to kill us." "Either join hands or go away, cherish my kindness to you!" "Oh! You can''t escape like him!" glanced at the shelter floating in space behind each other, and mohak met it impolitely. Mieba: " This is a little embarrassing. Because what mohak said is a fact. In terms of speed, at the moment, mohak, who is incarnated as light, is out of reach in the whole universe. Only the power of space and time can limit him. If he wants to escape, he can''t destroy hegemony. Because shandar''s home, shandar star, was nearby, he stayed on the battlefield. And myself Can''t run away! The other party was not only strong, but also patient enough. After he bumped in, he didn''t rush to start. He deliberately laid a dark swallowing zone to wrap them up, and then exposed his fangs. Death, mieba thinks he won''t die. The phagocytosis of darkness also needs to talk about the basic law. The upper limit and rate of phagocytosis of the other party have been clearly understood by him. It is far from enough to reach his own limit. It is nothing more than a question of how to fight and how long to fight. But Who can tell me what''s going on!! Is the universe swollen! Lao Tzu is the frightening butcher in the universe! Looking at the darkness in front of him again, mieba gathered cosmic energy with his hands like rubbing a ball and thought: "it seems that we must speed up the progress of collecting infinite gemstones. The other party is a necromancer. I think we must look forward to seeing countless wonderful deaths." The outside world fought vigorously, at the same time, floating in the Kerry warship behind Carl. "Oh, beautiful wave fist, good. This purple potato essence can actually use the universe to this extent." For mieba and mohak, the life and death battle is just a good movie in the eyes of the mistress, even though she knows that she may not be as strong as anyone outside. But it didn''t prevent her from watching it with relish. The emperor''s mind floated around her. Everyone knew that something existed, but the queen didn''t speak. They all pretended to be deaf and dumb. "I said, almost." "If we continue to fight, it may lead to some trouble. Now exposure is not good for you and me." There is no conflict between the booty needed by the master and the booty needed by lowett. They themselves are the core of their own world. In addition to looking for new breakthrough ways, only the rules of the origin of the universe can arouse their interest. Now the five creation gods have not moved yet. They say they are progressing smoothly. Soon, when the fruit is ripe, they can start to assassinate and replace. However, it will be "not long". The emperor''s eyes penetrated several layers of space and looked faintly at the bone dragons who kept carrying "food" to their abyss interface in the dark curtain: "I admit that you won this time, but even if you want to calculate me, we have to wait until we swallow the country of death and connect my underworld with the dead sea?" "That''s true." the mistress nodded approvingly. The outsider could only hear her voice, and now it trembled again. "That little guy is at least a member of your necromancer school. I can''t go too far by agreeing to let him eat something good this time." The sea of dead spirits is as terrifying as ever. The "death" of the universe only controls a "yellow spring" given by the universe, and does not really replace the dead spirit world. Therefore, lowett did everything himself and did not call a large army to rise up, because not everything can penetrate the dead spirit world and cannot be summoned by the dead spirit. All he can summon is his subordinates stored in the great emperor''s underworld, such as the twelve mantras, who can fight like the red dog. So far, they still float on the sea to patrol. The strong just need to give them a chance to become stronger, and they won''t let people down. "So you agreed to stop?" the emperor''s eyes lit up. "Well, of course." The emperor felt wrong for a moment, because after saying that, the mistress really stopped and didn''t put forward any conditions! He suddenly took back his mind and returned to mohak. He saw a cloud of gray fog gradually unfolding beside the latter and behind mieba. Da, Da, Da In the corridor shrouded in fog and mirrors, clear footsteps sounded orderly. "I seem to feel some unusual power." The visitor''s tone is calm and lazy, with the unique arrogance of Europeanization. "Too many souls of the dead don''t belong to death. It''s different from what you say, honey." Boom!!! As a white leg stepped out of the fog door, the space was broken like a Wanhua mirror. The power of terror instantly defeated all the light and darkness, black and white around. The unique cold and moist battlefield of death was everywhere. The white and foggy ghosts and grievances swarmed out of the door and dotted the whole space with gray. Mieba felt bad for a moment. Unlike the main universe and other universes, in this universe, his relationship with death is not so good. Soon, a woman with high cheekbones and a domineering face, wearing a close fitting armor wrapped with soul and white bones, outlined her proud figure. She was one head taller than mieba, walked out of the fog door and looked at Carl, who gradually closed the darkness and returned to her body. "Should you give me an explanation?" Mieba: " In this universe, his relationship with death is not so good. In short, strict wife control! Chapter 668 Carl outside has escaped back to the warship with his tail like a bullied wild dog. The breath of death is too strong. Even if it turns into swallowing all darkness, the suppression of the simple energy level also makes Carl heartbroken. Fortunately, death didn''t care about him. Don''t say you just beat your husband, even if you kill him, you don''t care about his death. Because death is death itself! Killing mieba makes them stay together forever. Feeling the green and white fingers in hand armor pressing on their shoulders, purple potato essence said with a pale face like washing faded purple cloth mouth that has not been seen in the original book: "I don''t know what''s going on. Their appearance is too sudden and accidental. In fact, I saw it for the first time today." Even if you are strict with your wife, you can''t kneel and lick it immediately! Man, hum! "Really?" The scallion white fingers added slightly, and mieba immediately added. "Of course, it is estimated that all this is related to the necromancer from Outland. I felt the unknown energy fluctuation before and thought the person here was him, so I appeared here... Well, that''s it." Mohak blinked. If it weren''t for the frightening power of death, he couldn''t move. He wanted to dig out his eyes Then plug it back. Can you believe it? The most notorious terrorist butcher in the universe would talk to people in such a nervous tone? Even if it''s just for my dead compatriots, give me a cold bastard! However, all this can only exist in naobu, and death doesn''t care about him at all. Hearing what mieba said, she was stunned: "necromancer?" "Have not all my servants been destroyed by the eternal and planetary devourer?" As death, one of the five creation gods, she loves the process of death itself and has the right to kill all the creatures in the universe, but the result is that the cycle of death stops and the universe dies. Therefore, in love and reason, coupled with the threat of other creator gods, death almost never kills any living creatures. Train your men at most and kill the living with the living. The necromancer was her servant. Believe in death and kill to please their gods. ... then, because of too many sins, the two brothers of eternity and planet devourer among other creation gods guided the strong men of the ancient universe to carry out a cosmic encirclement and suppression, completely destroying the existence of the necromancer. It''s just a game. After death, I''m not angry. It''s just a joke. If mieba is not her lover, she is actually at the same level as them. "It''s a necromancer in Outland," mieba explained. "When he appeared, the wave emitted by the cosmic cube was strong enough to cover the whole universe. That kind of strong abnormal reaction only appeared when someone modified the timeline last time. In addition, the cosmic cube was being activated and used at that time, so it is reasonable to believe that he came to our universe through the boundary barrier through the stimulation brought by the cosmic cube." "Can there be such a thing?" death now looked surprised. "I know that the universe will communicate with each other from time to time, and each other''s messages will be transmitted to other universes, but according to you, he seems to have come to our world in a complete shape?" "Yes." "Then there''s a lot of trouble!" suddenly, death frowned and pondered. The cold breath of death made mieba feel that his soul was going to be frozen. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?" "Boundary barriers are not so easy to open," death explained. "The last time it was opened was at the beginning of the birth of the universe, when everything came to a point." "It can be said that our existence is a boundary barrier. If we want to open it, even with internal help, we must have the embodiment of some rules like us or even stronger than us to exert pressure from the outside." "If such a strong existence comes, I can''t be without induction." Gollum! Mieba now recovered and stared in disbelief: "in other words, that guy is just the other party''s advance force?!" "It''s possible... No, it''s definitely possible!" Emperor: " Master mother: " Oh, God! The so-called creation gods who thought these abstract rules were incarnated, but like the weakest of them, they had power but not enough knowledge. As a result, the other party seems to be smarter than expected. Different universes have different rules. Some even have no guardians like the creator gods such as death. They are not fortified. Some can give birth to such inexplicable guys. "But..." suddenly, death smiled. "You said he was a necromancer, didn''t you?" Mieba: " "Well, I have to have a good look." He licked his lower lip. Mieba, green! "But before that..." The eyes of death looked at mohak and frowned slightly: "the soul is filthy. It''s as dirty and fragmented as stuffed with feces. No wonder I can''t receive the soul after death." Of course, you can''t receive the soul death after dissipation. There must be a limit to drinking the West and north wind. The great emperor hidden in the soul of mohak: " Don''t stop me today! I want to fight her for 300 rounds!! "But after removing impurities, the energy will eventually return to death. No accident. This is also what the existence behind that guy brings." "Interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting!" After that, death glanced at the cosmic vacuum outside and shriveled his mouth. "Well, I know everything here. Keep playing your game, honey." "Remember not to tell anyone else about foreign visitors, okay?" Then he flashed back to the world of death. The great emperor and his mistress stopped him. Sure enough, several smells belonging to the strong masters of the law are wandering around the periphery of the gray and fragmented space. Seeing mieba, he and they showed a sudden emotional fluctuation and stopped paying more attention. The five creation gods of Marvel world do not have a specific entity, just like the supreme wisdom of the Kerry people. What do you think they are like, they are like. In addition, they exist in the whole multiverse at the same time and control the respective powers of all time lines and all universes, so the fluctuation of only one time line, one star and a half in a single universe will not attract their attention. Besides, the enemy came prepared. In addition, too powerful laws have solidified their thinking that have long been divorced from the concept of life, and the huge and busy burden of responsibility makes these creator gods not as omniscient as they think. So, with the help of this information gap. Death thought of a plan. A new game. Earth, London. Steve finished what mohak didn''t finish. He rubbed his eyes, looked ahead, rubbed his eyes, and suddenly took a breath. "So... Recovered?" The London battlefield, which was filled with gunsmoke a few minutes ago, is taking on a new look... No, make up again? Anyway, it''s fixed! Standing on the clean and tidy street, the United States team and Evans looked at each other. If there were not a living person in those vehicles, they would think that the tragic battle they had just experienced was all an illusion. "Does that exist and have this strength?" Evans asked carefully. Steve remained silent about it. You ask me, I ask who to go! I thought that the most dangerous enemy in the world was nothing more than the * * Hydra in those years. As a result, I woke up only two or three years later. The strength of the enemy refreshed his cognition one by one. At the moment, the US team suddenly began to miss the battlefield with gunfire. At least he could understand the strength of the enemy at that time. Now I can''t understand it at all! Meanwhile, the temple of London. "The first agreement is completed, master Gu Yi." on the ring finger, the real gem gradually dissipates its light, and so does the time gem that emits dim light. Looking at the declining World Tree energy in Greenwich, Lowe nodded. "See you next time, or... Goodbye?" By using the energy of the unity of the nine realms, he can achieve permanent repair through the time gem that has not been fully activated. Similarly, he can stimulate the time gem through the energy of the world tree. Lowett can easily see the end of Gu Yi on this timeline. The latter shook his head, smiled gently and said, "for the necromancer, death is not the end." "That''s right." lowett waved his hand, stepped out and disappeared in place, but there was still a word in the air after he left. "The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage. In the face of death, your courage is worth remembering." Chapter 669 Nine worlds, Asgard. "Your majesty!" Heimdal limped into the palace and reported to Odin, who looked hundreds of years old on the throne. "Oh, Heimdal." hearing the cry of his most loyal subordinates, Odin''s turbid eyes gradually looked. "How''s it going? Did you find rocky?" "Sorry, your majesty..." Heimdal shook his head. "But Midgard has a situation. The black count ended the war and used the power of real gemstones to restore the city destroyed by the war." "Well, this... Really makes people speechless!" Odin smiled sadly at himself. "Clearly, the main battlefield is in Midgard. It was only a small group of dark elf troops that attacked us. We didn''t deal with it." Malakesi ordered his men who sneaked into the fairy palace to attract fire. With the camouflage technology of the dark elves leading the whole universe, they succeeded in creating great chaos in Asgard. The cursed soldier who sneaked into the palace assassinated their queen and Odin''s biological mother, Freja. "I''m stupid, really." Odin rubbed his face wearily and said, "knowing that the etheric particles will reappear, the Dark Elves will make a comeback and foolishly recruit prisoners; if I hadn''t ordered to recruit prisoners, the cursed soldiers wouldn''t be able to enter the palace; if the cursed soldiers couldn''t enter the palace, Freja wouldn''t......" At the command of malekeith, the curse soldiers certainly make as much noise as possible. However, even with the camouflage technology leading the universe, the success rate of assassinating Odin is almost zero. So he set his goal on the people who are as loved by the divine residents as Odin, but not as strong as Odin After success, he managed to slip out of Asgard! Heimdal didn''t take over. He was silent for a moment and asked, "is it possible to release Prince sol? Prince sol should be anxious after Prince Loki was swallowed by a black hole." In order to make the murderer who killed his mother pay for his life, Loki and sol, who returned to Asgard, set out to pursue the murderer thousands of miles away from the dark elf kingdom with Odin, who was leading the encirclement and suppression of the sneak attack troops. As a result, one died and one was injured. In order to protect sol, rocky took the dark elf''s black hole bomb and the curse warrior and died together. So far, his whereabouts are unknown and his bones are gone. At that time, the war situation was uncertain. Odin, who lost his wife and son, ordered the soldiers to keep sol, who was red eyed and wanted to rush to the earth to avenge malekeith, in his bedroom and could not leave. Now all the dust has settled, and Odin on the throne also nodded: "yes, live to see people and die to see corpses. He can do whatever he wants. Don''t stop him this time." "... I see!" Heimdal looked at Odin deeply, saluted and turned away. Behind him, Odin also looked at heimdar''s back with complex eyes until he went out and the guards closed the gate of the palace again. Then, with his head down on the throne and his hand supporting his forehead, the corners of Odin''s mouth slowly tilted up, revealing a cunning smile that Odin would never show. Earth, s.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters. "In a word, the result is good." Nick Frey''s hanging heart was finally relieved when he turned off the news that media reporters interviewed the survivors of the London war on TV. These unexpected enemies are no more powerful than the black count. They really aim to invade, destroy and rule the earth. Obviously, they are far less powerful than the black count, but the degree of threat is higher. "So I think you should also understand Tony''s reason for doing so?" Looking at the people of the World Security Council who reappeared on the screen, he explained: "the emergence of capable people has indeed brought chaos and commotion, but with their increasing number, what will improve the overall combat effectiveness of mankind." "This time, if it weren''t for the fruit capable people in London, they might not be able to hold on to that gentleman cleaning the battlefield." "We just need to strengthen our efforts to attract capable people and appropriately improve the composition of existing law enforcement members. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages." In this regard, a white woman on the screen asked suspiciously, "are you sure this alien invasion has nothing to do with your excellency, director Frey?" Nick Frey took a deep breath and smiled. "Then why did you throw a nuclear bomb, old woman!" Everyone: " Not only Evans, Nick Frey wants to quit now! This alien invasion must have something to do with that guy! Otherwise, how could it be that two big events happened in London! But what? Ask for an apology or compensation? Then stop playing! "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not a just law enforcement agency, but a secret service organization to maintain the peace of the earth, right?" Nick Frey opened his hands and showed his teeth, leaving five people speechless. you bet. If the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. dares to arrest, detain and even use force beyond their authority on behalf of the law, the big tree of the World Security Council is not good at code one by one, and the rhythm is too broken. The hand with slow code [laughs and cries] Chapter 670 After leaving London, lowett did not see Tony Stark. Both Nick Frey and Shanda pierce are smart people. Smart people like to lose things, so he has that confidence. The place where he arrived at this time was a lush seaside cliff. As like as two peas in the earth, it is a similar phenomenon in the world. But in his eyes, there are many problems in this space. "No, rocky!" It''s better to come early than coincidentally. As soon as I arrived in this space, something fell off my head. Poop! "Er ah... Cough!" After the weight fell to the ground, the shouting stopped suddenly. The strong old man, king of Asgard gods and Odin, now, like an ordinary human old man with osteoporosis, lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. "Rocky... Hey!" Eating a mouthful of mud, Odin sighed and trembled up from the ground. In a white robe, he turned his head and looked at the endless ocean, limping to the courtyard on the other side of the cliff. Rocky just exiled him, not abusing him. Naturally, he prepared a room for his "pension". But without taking two steps, Odin suddenly turned back. "Is that you?!" On the hillside to the north of the cliff, several figures stood there for a long time. Looking at Odin''s line of sight, lowett turned his hand over, took out two silver glasses and asked, "would you like to have a drink?" "Don''t worry, there''s no curse this time." "It''s the same with others." Odin quickly calmed down and smiled bitterly. "But I didn''t serve you a barbecue." Not long ago, in the courtyard near the cliff, ah Jin stood outside the sunshade and beside the stone table. Rowitt and Odin drank a glass each. Bang! After finishing the drink, Odin asked, "so you foresaw all this, don''t you, Lord Black!" "Well, of course." lowett tossed his finger and threw the wine jar beside him. If Odin wasn''t still alive, the half man tall wine jar would almost crush him. At the moment, he still has some divine power protection in his body, but the deadline is coming. He must save his power. As the king of Asgard, even if he is old and has no strength to bind chickens, his life and death are still very important. Lowett sipped the wine in his glass and said, "I see a lot of things through the gem of time. I have to say that you are really not a good father, King Odin." "From your eldest daughter, Haila, to the two brothers, rocky and sol, your family ethics drama made me very happy." Odin''s eyelids jumped wildly and shook his head. "You know I''m not talking about that." Looking at the two infinite gems on lowett''s finger, Odin said: "first negotiate with master Gu Yi and me, then forge the core of a God into a weapon to carry the infinite gems, and then rob the Ether particles before the etheric particles are present and the awakened dark elves arrive. There is no enough arrangement. It''s too late." "It''s the same as what happened to you that rocky could have predicted." lowett didn''t want to answer the question and shrugged. "Don''t underestimate the quick wit!" "So what are you going to do next?" asked lowett. "Rest assured to die? Shall I tell you some of the future I see?" "No, No." Odin shook his head and held the glass with deep eyes. "You''re right. I''m not a qualified father." "But I want to do one more thing for them at last. I know they are both good children." Then Odin looked up at him like a spirit: "Asgard has three taboo treasures, my eternal gun, the cosmic cube and the eternal fire." "I can see that you want to use this arm to catch the God Group, but if you want to break the armor on the God Group, it''s not enough to rely on infinite gemstones." Lowett raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "Oh?" "The world tree and the cosmic God group were born at the same time. The metal used in their armor is the unique metal of the fairy Palace - Ulu, which can hardly be destroyed unless it is contradictory." Odin said seriously, "I don''t know who the God arm on your left hand comes from, but I think he must not wear armor, otherwise he won''t be easily killed by you and forged into a weapon." "Those creatures formed by energy consciousness rely on armor to protect themselves from being assimilated by the universe. The defense of armor is incomparable even if it is called Zhenjin by the earth." Lowe nodded. Igor really doesn''t have armor. Because he is the unique God of Marvel film universe, whether he is a member of the real God Group remains to be verified. But he has another way to protect himself. Kernel! Compress the energy to form an isolation layer, then you are not afraid of overflow and disappearance. "So Odin knows the existence of the multiverse?" lowett smiled. This is something he didn''t expect. The God Group is active in every corner of the whole Marvel Universe. Naturally, we can''t stick to one place when hunting them. At this time, Odin continued, "there is no more explanation for the cosmic magic cube. You and I all know what its real body is... In addition, the eternal fire." Lowett turned his eyes and looked at him. "What is it?" "A... Very special flame." Odin seemed to have made a great determination before he continued: "it was born in the early days of the big bang. If the infinite gem records all the regular forces in the universe, then the eternal fire records all the forces not within the rules." Lowett''s eyelids jumped. "Are you kidding?" "No," Odin shook his head. "There are laws for the establishment of the country and rules for the birth of the world, but this is only one side. With the birth of the world, all things that are not bound by the rules are abandoned by the universe. What we see is what the universe wants us to see, just like ordinary people living in the country, they can''t see the deeper world." "The five creation gods and the God group are the executors of the law and the guardians of the rules, and the infinite gem is the basis for the existence of all rules... The eternal fire is the material opposite to the attribute of the infinite gem, and Sirte is the existence opposite to the God group." Speaking of this, Odin grinned. "That''s why Asgard has the legend of the twilight of the gods, because I know that if such a dangerous thing is stored in the treasure house, it will be destroyed one day... Destruction is eternal." "Not literally, a flame that will never go out." lowett felt the awakening throbbing of his soul. He seems to have found something more suitable for his baby than infinite gem! Their own way of domination is destruction rather than control. Is there anything more suitable for them than eternal fire? "If everything you say is true," lowett asked, taking back his palpitation. "Tell me so many things. What do you want?" There is also the most crucial point that Odin did not say, so lowett knew it was time to express himself. Hearing the speech, Odin didn''t pinch. "A promise!" Odin said: "sol is too stupid. He must not find Rocky''s plot, at least now... In order to hide the truth, rocky will fight heimdar and others. Without the secret protection of heimdar and my loyal subordinates, Haila may make a comeback." "With their present strength, they can''t do anything about their sister." "You know I''m not interested in babysitting, Odin." lowett frowned at him. "It''s not a problem for me to take those things directly." Seeing this, Odin nodded regretfully: "well, sol and rocky." Speaking of this, Odin shrugged playfully and lost his seriousness: "Odin as king has no future, but Odin as father has." The answer is similar. Lowett raised his glass. "So... Deal?" "Deal!" Chapter 671 Back to the normal world, lowett appeared on a snowy mountain at the junction of the Eurasian plate. But it just looks like a big snow mountain. In fact Gollum! A white skinned man emerged from the snow and saw his owner who had not been seen for many days. Leviathan shook his ass excitedly. "Joo!" Boom! The shaking of an snow mountain''s ass is an avalanche. Looking at the owner swallowed by the wind and snow, Leviathan felt the crisis! Half an hour later, the belly of the snow mountain. A huge steel fortress opens its door to lowett. In the vast black square space, only rows of dim yellow chandeliers are used for lighting. Even if the door is closed and isolated from the wind and snow, the biting coolness brought by the environment still makes people cold. If you only say "fortress", maybe not many people care. However, if the "Hydra base" is said, it is enough for the s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau to collectively raise C. This is the base of the film Baron riestrack. As a role in the film, there is only one behavior worth remembering. Avengers 2: the altruistic era! Among them, aochuang, the Scarlet Witch and fast silver all have important plot connections with him. The latter two are super powers created by Baron Strack using his spiritual scepter. The former... Is his murderer (no mistake). But not now. "You always like to play some new tricks for me," rowitt sighed with the a stick in front of the rows of the numb Hydra soldiers. "Obviously, I don''t want to start on this gem so early." It took him a lot of effort to forge his arms in the dark galaxy. As a result, when he returned to earth, he found that the storm fanned by his butterfly unexpectedly affected the spiritual scepter. In the original work, according to the plot, the scepter will not be recovered by Baron Strack until the Hydra Bureau blows it up a few months later. Before that, the scepter should have been in the hands of Alexander Pierce, another "head" of Hydra and former director of Divine Shield. Hydra has no supreme leader, and all minds go their own way. Soon after learning of the New York war, Alexander sent commandos to take away the spiritual scepter. When everything was normal, lowett chose to go out. Then he came back and found that because he ate the fruit of sin, Alexander popularized his super power in the Hydra army in order to seek stronger power, so he and Baron Strack jointly carried out a series of experiments in the hope of mass production. Lowett doesn''t care if what they do will lead to the disappearance of the plot. His concern is that if the soul gem is abused, mieba will have a lot of fun if he realizes that he is collecting infinite gemstones. So I rushed to London to collect real gemstones and time gemstones, and sent Leviathan to eat them all! So there was this scene in front of us. In the cold space, except for the Hydra soldiers controlled by the mind gem, all facilities are Leviathan flesh and blood simulation. Predator talents do not conflict with each other. They don''t realize that they are in the belly of a terrible beast and may be digested at any time. "No, it may have been digested." Noting that the number of soldiers did not match the last time he scanned, lowett found out the truth. At this time, the chief scientist under Baron Strack came forward with enthusiasm: "Dear Sir, according to your order, we have stopped all experiments... There are still two finished products left. Do you need to destroy them?" Then the soldiers came to him with two iron cages. At this time, pitro Maximov and Wanda Maximov, the "crimson witch", who were still a little immature, looked at lowett in fear. They had resisted when Leviathan came to the snow mountain, and no one knew each other''s strength better than them. As the owner of the monster, lowett was enough to frighten them. Lowett looked at him and said, "there are two left? Are you sure you want to use this word?" The soul gem can only change people''s thoughts without changing people''s character, so this guy''s nature is hard to change. He replied awkwardly. "Er... It''s the only two. It''s worthy of being an adult. You have insight!" Lowett rolled his eyes. Look, capitalism is as fierce as a tiger. In order to defraud experimental funds, scientists have learned to play palace fights. Ignoring him, lowett said, "but there''s no need to destroy it." Lowett''s words relieved the two brothers and sisters, and then made them ecstatic. "Throw them out. What''s the use of this defective product?" "Ah? Sir, this..." Pooh As the voice fell, aka flashed out and stabbed the scientist''s heart. "Poof!!" He couldn''t believe it. He stared at the scene in front of him, and his pupils gradually lost their look. The sudden killing frightened the Maximov brothers and sisters. Aka took out the bone sword with his backhand and shook the blood on it. "Obey orders, or die, you choose the latter." Then he looked at the soldier beside the cage: "what are you waiting for?" "Yes!!" Several people hurriedly pushed the cage out. At this time, kuaiyin suddenly reacted and said, "wait, sir, we are willing to serve you!" As a child brainwashed by Baron Strack, kuaiyin''s mind is full of the idea of revenge against the beautiful country. He thought he was dead. How could they be enemies that even Strack could not resist. But at present, the other party wants to let them go. It''s better to be loyal to each other. With each other''s strength, revenge is just around the corner! However, before lowett could answer, one of the soldiers who pushed them said, "what do you think, freak? The times have changed. Now how many capable people in the world are there, and your defective products deserve to serve adults?" Fast silver and crimson witches who have lived in the snow mountain and lost contact with the outside world for many days: " It is true. Apart from the plot relationship, the two men are good for nothing to him. Taking up the spiritual Scepter handed over by the soldier, lowett frowned silently. "That''s the point!" He can feel the magic power left by mieba on the spiritual scepter. Although it can''t be controlled from a long distance, it''s just a monitoring reminder, but it happens that this is the most troublesome. Erasing clean will also expose his existence, and the fragile spell structure limits his transformation space. Unless "The emperor shot!" As the master, the other party is a powerful mage far beyond his own level. Micro manipulation that he can''t do is a little troublesome for the other party at most. Remembering the deal he had made with the mother of the abyss, lowett immediately decided to eat black. But just then, before he could contact the emperor, the other party contacted him first. "Run!" Suddenly, the voice of the great emperor, old and young, could not be distinguished. Lowett: "??" "The death of the world knows you. You are not her opponent. Run away as soon as possible!" Although he has a smooth journey, it is because he is familiar with the plot and makes use of his consistent style. But don''t forget, this is a world where he is qualified to save his life only after he is promoted to the holy ten! Odin''s guys reduced ten meetings with great divine power. He couldn''t even resist. In addition, the five creationists are the top powers in the world! Stream of consciousness rules! Lowett was silent. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the emperor asked, "Hey, kid, are you listening?" "I''m listening." lowett took a breath. "But I want to know why she stares at me? You fuck me?!" Smelling the emperor''s anger over there, he said, "I''ll pit you? Son of a bitch, say it again!" "You two bastards ganged up to persecute me, abyss. You don''t know what character it is? I''m to blame for mieba first and then death?" Lowett tilted his head: "... Kill the bully?" "Yes, I must have noticed that I came from the battle with the abyss. She almost didn''t kill me." "Oh, that''s right." Lowett turned the dead fish''s eyes and raised his hand. The spell residue on the spiritual Scepter was instantly removed. Twisting up the Heart Jewel above, lowett said, "it''s all right." A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle! If he had no capital to fight before, but after knowing the secret of eternal fire, he had! Chapter 672 New York, queens. "Aunt Mei, I''m going to the school weekend party with Harry today. Don''t prepare mine for dinner," said Peter, sitting on the threshold while tying his shoelaces. Behind him, may Parker, who was having breakfast with Ben Parker at the living room table, looked puzzled. "Party? Peter, I remember you weren''t like that before." Isn''t it a waste of life not to study at such a good time on weekends This is the guy who said such "human words"! "Maybe there are beautiful girls at the party. May, you care too much." "... really? Come on, Peter." In this regard, Peter''s Shoelace slowly stopped and looked back at them. Room is still that room, home is still that home. But people I can''t say! Uncle Ben had bacon and eggs in front of him. He seemed to be having breakfast, but there was a second Uncle Ben sitting by the window with reading glasses to repair the broken old alarm clock. If you hear me correctly, there is an Uncle Ben upstairs watching his favorite baseball game. Because of family difficulties, he didn''t have time to sit at home at this point before. Now he has made it up. Oh, of course, there is an Uncle Ben on the bus who is on his way to the law firm. The sudden power gave Ben Parker a second spring. Like all those with the same strength and nowhere to use as Lovett said, he was eager to do something to prove himself. But Ben Parker is Ben Parker. He did not choose to use his ability to get rid of the violent and secure the good. Instead, he took advantage of the fact that he could inherit his memory after his separation. He taught himself legal knowledge. With the help of the government''s policy on the reemployment of capable people after the last exposure, he successfully obtained the lawyer''s qualification certificate. "In fact, my childhood dream is to be a doctor or lawyer..." Said Ben Parker, a laid-off repairman. "Hey, look, it''s done!" At this time, Ben (No. 2) by the window raised his hand happily. The door of the top cabinet mechanism of the alarm clock in his hand bounced open, "coo coo" shouted and stretched out a bird. "Oh, great, honey!" May Parker smiled and looked at it with a sigh of relief: "this is still the alarm clock left by my grandmother. I thought it was scrapped." New York''s top ten dangerous people, No. 5, may Parker New York Times Thinking of the newspaper he saw last night, the little spider covered his stomach with a melancholy face. The Parker family are not combat capable people, but may is on the list of the top ten dangerous capable people listed in the same report as the third rate tabloid. Because her fruit ability is called "food fruit", a sin fruit that can turn any non living object into food. Real food! The nutrients are exactly the same and can be digested and absorbed by the human body. The only disadvantage is that the food produced by this ability has only fragrance and no taste. Although it can fill the stomach, it is not delicious. Oh, and things that become food basically don''t come back. The Manhattan competency test center, which has just landed for a few months, still smells of meat, which is the result of the other party''s demand that she go all out when she sees that the egg tart she took out is not serious. Have you seen a steak as tall as a building? "Is that why Aunt Mei practiced with her alarm clock?" Peter sighed when he remembered the waste newspaper he had eaten before. "If you don''t solve the steak as soon as possible, it''s all trouble to start a lawsuit at that time." Ben Parker, who has become a lawyer, is confident after asking the cause and effect. "Alien, ha ha! Aunt superpower, ha ha!" Peter smiled sadly, put on his shoes and stood up. Boom! Suddenly the door was pushed open, and Harry Osborne, who was regarded as Peter''s only good friend, rushed into the room: "Peter, look at me!" Peter was about to say something with tears in his eyes and covering his nose, but he saw Harry Osborne growing out of the palm... Yes, a pansy growing out, and his face calmed down. Well, all the people around me are capable except me. Am I really a child abandoned by God? Peter was filled with grief and tears. America, somewhere. Cliff Villa. "Everything has two sides, doesn''t it, Tony?" Pepper peper comforted him on the second floor of the empty villa, holding his officially established boyfriend. "It''s good to unload the burden on you." "And it is more difficult for you to hand over the power to protect yourself to the protected himself." "I know, I just miss it." Tony smiled at the wall once filled with all kinds of horse armor, but now it is an indoor green wall. "I found another pleasure." "What?" "Most capable people not only can''t control their power, but also can''t even understand what their ability is. Now most capable people''s crimes in New York belong to negligent crimes. In addition, many of them are children. Nick Frey invited me to be the honorary president of the super capable people''s special training school that will be completed soon." Peper was silent. The eyelids beat. "Is he crazy?" Tony: " Can you speak! (sF)sߩ Don''t look at me like this. I''m still the top scholar in the world in terms of my understanding of capable people! Tony didn''t speak, so he looked at her quietly. The latter twisted his face, a little embarrassed. To tell the truth is too smooth. I didn''t consider that the other party can''t stand it. The communication between iron man and spider is about to take a different route, but at the moment, they don''t know. Just as they are affectionate and ready to have a pre dinner exercise, Jarvis opens his mouth at an inappropriate time. "Sorry to bother you, sir." "But the black count has come down." Tony: " Pepper: " Soon, lowett looked at the greatly changed villa space in surprise and said with emotion: "it''s not like you, big baby!" "I just made my choice." Tony didn''t deny the title and said with a smile, "but judging from how I live to this day, it seems that my guess is right. From the beginning, you didn''t care about the rule of the earth." "Sort of." lowett also didn''t deny it. "After all, the size of the earth and the number of talents on the earth are not worth my attention." They didn''t care much about Nick Frey knowing all the fruits of sin. As a senior Indian official once said, since you can''t resist, you''d better learn to enjoy it. The frequent arrival of aliens has opened a new door to the earth. In this vast space environment, the fruit of sin is obviously a kind of enjoyment to the earth. So today lowett came to Tony, of course, not for the deal they had made. In their frightened, dignified but curious eyes, he took out a glass jar wrapped in silver white metal and said. "I want you to make something for me." Tony: " "Can I refuse?" "That certainly won''t work." Looking at the strange pink glittering rock material in the glass jar, Tony covered his face with his hands. I forgot the time when I brushed on Ma Dao tonight. It was so close that I finally persuaded myself [dog head to save his life] Chapter 673 A few days later, lowett rode Leviathan to the edge of the solar system, an empty cosmic vacuum. Floating in the vast space, lowett closed his eyes, filtered all his back hands, and suddenly opened his eyes. Buzz!! Countless soul energy flows into the body through the soul network, and the soul pressure envelops the Star River and controls the huge soul fluctuation, lowett said in a deep voice. "Come out, madam." "Peeping at me for so long, don''t you have anything to say?" "Hehe, you are not timid, necromancer." Suddenly, a strange female voice appeared on the empty deck. The gray fog shattered the space like a Wanhua mirror. Leviathan couldn''t believe it. Looking at the figure penetrating his [maze] border and appearing on the deck, an idea appeared in his head. [this thing can''t be eaten!] "But I''m more curious about how you found me?" the visitor showed only half of his body and stuck in the center of the gray fog like a relief. His eyes were neither cold nor cruel, but interested. As the creator God, he holds the supreme power of death. The goddess of death knows very well that if she doesn''t want to, no one can capture her whereabouts through the world of the dead, so she can only expose her whereabouts in observing each other these days. But that''s the problem. He didn''t see what the other party did. How did he notice himself? The last appearance attracted several other gods, and what she had to do this time must be kept secret, so she only showed half of her body. Nevertheless, the breath of terror still forced lowett''s soul down. The soul wave, which should have lasted in light years, was like a cat meeting a tiger, suddenly shrunk into a ball, and the terrible power drifted boundless. The mere appearance made aka and others unable to move. Except lowett. He looked carefully at the woman in front of him, and his brain was running fast. "The energy intensity exceeds me at least 30 times. It is worthy of being the creator God!" "And it''s still soul energy!" At least 30 times of the intensity gap is enough to reduce ten meetings at one time. Moreover, the power of death itself comes from the soul of the dead and the attached gifts of the soul. I thought that even if there was a concept of the creator God in the marvel film universe, the projection was only terrible in the rules held by the other party. Now it seems that "Fortunately, I''m not unprepared!" For the question, lowett smiled: "since you know I''m a necromancer, I think you''ve heard about my identity from mieba. You know better that as a necromancer, I can''t call my pets across the world." "Well, then?" "So I summoned your undead to come out and try to study whether they can copy spells." Lowett explained: "of course, in order to avoid being discovered by you, it''s just a soul floating on the edge of the world of the dead. It''s like taking a drop of water from the indoor swimming pool of the villa owner''s house. Your indifference gives me a chance." "I see." death seems to realize. "I don''t want you to notice my breath, but as death, all souls belong to me. Holding it is equivalent to holding a detector specially for me. As long as it responds, you will know I''m coming." make love! The death who stretched out his upper body couldn''t help applauding. "I thought you were a psychopathic existence like my slaves. You turned out to be a real spell master. From this point of view alone, I would like to call you the strongest in the universe." It just sounds easy. As death, even the "drop of water" on the edge is under her control. The other party should not only find "where is the edge zone?", but also determine "what are the souls they take lightly?", but also control the magic fluctuation of communicating with the dead world, which is so difficult that it is inhuman. In fact Lowett really can''t. Just as he wanted to summon souls from the underworld, even if it was smuggling, the great emperor could not have been unaware of it. This is only a theoretically possible approach. It is the great emperor who really achieves this! As both masters and necromancers, it is certainly impossible for the gods here to fight with death, but only in this way, he is still a little sure. Being detected by death behind them is "fierce". But death seems to have some interesting idea. This is "Ji". Since ancient times, in order to seek wealth and danger, lowett rejected the emperor''s proposal to hide back to the turbulent flow of time and space, and took risks. "Well, this is the end of the chat time." at this time, the death emotion ended, and the tone was cold. "Since you know I''m spying on you and dare to show up, you don''t seem to pay attention to me, intruder!" Boom!! In the vast vacuum universe, cracks suddenly appear in the broken world. "On weekdays, there are guys from multiple universes and parallel universes running around at will. I don''t care if it''s not my business. But a foreign invader dares to be so bold. I have to admire your courage." "Hand over the infinite gem and I''ll spare you from death!" The roaring force of death directly crushed the black knight and Leviathan. The originally empty space seemed to form a materialized floor and let them stick to the "ground". Lowett''s brain was hit by lightning, and his cerebrum rolled and tingled. With a dull hum, blood oozed from nostrils, eyes and ears. This is a real strong man who dominates the environment and shows his means to himself. The terrible grade gap makes lowett gain a lot... No, it''s hard to hide his tension. But now he was happy and unafraid and grinned. "Oh, good." he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and lowett raised his left hand. On the middle finger, ring finger and side finger, three infinite gemstones are transformed into gem rings and worn on them. "Take it if you want. Beauty is only worth the strong. I still understand this truth, and so are treasures." But death was not happy. Looking at the arm that did not hide the fluctuation of her divine power, her eyelids jumped wildly: "madman!" Lowett: " used to it! "How dare you forge a God into a weapon?" she said with some disbelief and some ecstasy. "Hahaha, I said their existence was superfluous. Look, isn''t there evidence?" If you get infinite gemstones, you can master the original power of the universe. Well, it''s limited to this universe. The creator gods are detached from the existence of all marvelous universes, so they are far above the God group. For those undead "workers", death is probably the most unpleasant one. The stronger the existence, the less it likes things beyond its control. She can curse collectors so that they can never enter the world of the dead, but she does not allow anything else to bypass her and not enter the world of the dead, which is an insult. Through clues, lowett inferred this. No, at least the first level prerequisites are met. Of course, this can''t hide from death itself. So after laughing, she quickly said, "smart little guy." "So you want to prove that you are qualified to undertake my commission?" Then the second floor. "Ah, of course." as the pressure dissipated, lowett withdrew his hand and stood up straight. "When you find out, you should directly kill me and torture my soul. Even if you don''t, you should throw me out of the universe, but you don''t." "Combined with some secrets I heard from Odin and master Gu Yi, it is not difficult to speculate that the lady needs a necromancer to do something." "If I''m right," lowett said with an evil smile. "Madam, do you want to have a natural disaster of the dead and have some fun?" Chapter 674 Whether it''s the pirate king world or Marvel Universe, lowett rarely intervenes in the original plot. After coming to marvel world for so long, the only plot that can be regarded as completely rewriting the process and results by him is probably only women''s Federation 2, which is still forced to be helpless. It''s just one of the reasons why a group of people on earth play and play ethical comedy, which is not worth paying attention to. Second, as a jumper, foresight is his greatest advantage! Time gems are not so awesome! The "future" it sees through is only the possibility on the timeline, and the plot is called "established destiny"! A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. In this way, even without emotion, regardless of those intrigues, the biological instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages will urge him to make this choice. Unfortunately, the stubbornness of the fate of the single universe is good for nothing in front of the five supreme. These powerful beings who are not bound by a single cosmic law have long been beyond the concept of cosmic time. For him, they are completely a group of strange strong people. The absence of a scene in the film does not mean that they do not exist. This is also what lowett and the emperor are worried about. When the fantasy shines into reality, the plot contradictions that could have been laughed off instantly become life and death. No one dares to bet on the existence of the five supreme creation gods, which is why they are so cautious and cautious. These are what Lovett and others thought before they came. But now The gray broken time has long disappeared. If it were not for the throbbing from the depths of the soul, it seems that everything was an illusion just now. Standing in the cosmic vacuum, looking at the black mark left by death on the back of his left hand, lowett grinned: "then just make it bigger!" Not long after, mieba, who stopped near shandar to repair the spacecraft, froze again, spanning tens of thousands of light-years. After leaving lowett, death appeared in front of him almost immediately. "Nebula, ebony throat, you leave first." In the tattered shelter, only mieba noticed the unusual fluctuation. The adopted daughter nebula and ebony throat looked at each other, but did not dare to disobey the order. "Yes!" When they left and closed the door, mieba looked up. "I have something for you to do, honey." WOW! The edge of the broken wall like a mirror, death doesn''t know when to appear in place. The close fitting armor outlines her concave convex figure, but mieba doesn''t have lust in her eyes at the moment, only speechless. "Thanks to you being an eternal family of Titans and being more gifted than the Asgard Protoss, he found four infinite gemstones in only a year and a half, but you got nothing." "Four?!" Mieba''s eyelids jumped, kept his dead fish face and touched the wound at the corner of his mouth. "Hum! If you don''t collect six infinite gemstones, the power of a single gem is limited. As the overlord of the universe, I don''t need to use infinite gemstones to prove my strength." "So that''s why you lost your soul gem to the earth?" Mieba: " This I didn''t expect rocky to lose! The flying dragon has never been hit in the face. Who dares to believe it?! (sF)sߩ And the guy didn''t come before I threw the gem to the earth!! Seeing that mieba was hard spoken, he shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s your own business. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene." "The remaining gemstones are power gemstones and soul gemstones. Find any of them and run away. Cooperation or war is not allowed. Don''t hurry to get involved with him." "Why?" mieba frowned and quickly explained. "I mean, it''s not convenient for you to intervene. Why don''t you allow me to have a relationship with him?" In this regard, death glanced at him with approval and replied, "because I have something to do, of course your things should be behind." Mieba: " "I have observed that guy. He is a wise and courageous necromancer. You should know that the mage who only seeks more knowledge is different from the guy who is the queen of Odin''s wife. Their madness is obvious to all in the multiverse." That''s true. Mieba nodded. Not to mention far away, only their universe, those powerful beings in multiple dimensions, domam and visanti, are typical of the "Crazy" side of the mage. That''s why most of the universe is scientific and technological civilization. If the mage thing is not bound by certain rules like frega, self destruction is only a matter of time. In ancient times, two civilizations of cosmic magic and science and technology bloomed everywhere in the universe, but now only scientific and technological civilization is left. The internal reason does not need to be mentioned. "So I gave him a condition he couldn''t refuse." death licked his lips and said in a tempting but cold tone. "Spread death throughout the universe!" Hiss Mieba suddenly took a breath: "do you... Want to murder those guys?" Others don''t understand, but as an equally outstanding strategist, mieba instantly understood what death should do. Necromancer is not a messenger of death, but if death is necessary, the other party has no reason to refuse. Some truths are interlinked across the universe. As a necromancer who controls death, if the other party wants to become stronger, it is inseparable from the power of death and the soul of living people. From this point alone, it is impossible for the other party to refuse to spread death to the whole universe and plunder the souls of cosmic creatures. However, only in this way, it can also be seen as a replay of the ancient plot. At most, the soul does not belong to the goddess of death, but the necromancer But there''s someone behind each other! The higher his position in the universe and the stronger his power, the more opportunities he has to provide convenience for the people behind him. It is not difficult to infer the consequences of planetary civilization being nailed into its own territory by the enemy when fighting on the ground, not to mention between the universe and the universe? But now, this incredible behavior has been proposed by death. What she wants is self-evident! "No wonder you want me to stop!" mieba still couldn''t believe it. "... when it comes to foreign visitors, if I have a relationship with him, it may be erased from the timeline by eternity." Death can only control death, and other forces are controlled by other creator gods. It doesn''t take much effort to adjust the timeline of the universe. Just send a separate body like death. In this regard, death threw a wink and said shyly, "what''s the big truth? I didn''t see a loophole in their supervision and just wake them up." "It''s only about the life and death of a multiverse. There''s no big trouble..." Then he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, even if eternity and annihilation want to recast the universe and stay in my dead world, you are safe." "People are dead, and they are safe..." make complaints about Tucao. But I soon thought of a question. "Wait, didn''t he see anything wrong?" This is the plan to watch the tiger fight on the mountain of death. That''s right. But there are dangers. Not to mention her sinister intentions, where does the other party get self-confidence? Death smiled and did not answer. She didn''t know where the other party came from. She thought she needed a threat, but she didn''t expect the other party to agree directly. But thinking of lowett''s divine arm, death had an idea in his heart. "The hunting God group strengthens its divine power, and then cooperates with infinite gemstones to control the root of the universe, so as to solidify the universe and get rid of our control... The abacus is very good." "What a pity..." Chapter 675 "Unfortunately, she didn''t know that the knowledge they learned from''d ''had taken root in the universe long ago." Cosmic vacuum, Leviathan''s belly. In the dark hall, lowett stroked the familiar armrest of the bone throne, and a penetrating smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s a good abacus to restrict me from stripping the universe from them by preventing me from getting the last infinite gem." At this moment, the great emperor and his mother sat on their respective thrones with a trace of divine thoughts. The three thrones were triangular opposites, one misty, and the other was like Conan''s little black outlined by black crayons. "No wonder you have the courage to make a deal with her." the emperor shook his head as if the black-and-white TV signal was unstable. "So Asgard has something like that." "Well, but it''s also right to think about it. Energy must be conserved. If their God who controls time can really create an infinite timeline out of nothing, we''ll fart." "Exactly," said the mistress nodding. "No one understands the essence of the world better than me. In the abstract sense, he did create countless timelines, but from the perspective of the whole world, those timelines are illusory." "The five creation gods are the symbiotic body of the universe. The timeline he created is just a dream in his body and is not observed. For each of us, those timelines exist and do not exist. In case of trouble, quantum mechanics." The five creation gods are most feared by them is infinity. The power shown by the other party is too terrible. Arbitrarily manipulate the timeline to create new branches. What''s the concept? Creation represents reality. In other words, the other party should provide all the energy of the universe on a time branch, and there are still unlimited? In order to distort the law, they all had to create their own world to supply energy. Conversely, to create an infinite world, there is too much energy to describe. As a result "It''s just a dream." Lowett opened his mouth, and Leviathan was flying to Asgard. He wanted to get the eternal fire before he started. Odin left the last and most important question at that time, which forced lowett to take the initiative. That is, if the eternal fire is so dangerous and a collection of destructive forces that should not exist in all universes under the constraints of laws, why do the five creation gods turn a deaf ear to it and turn a blind eye to it? The answer is so simple. Because the creator God is sleeping with his eyes open! In terms of strength, the creator God is already a strong man at the dominant level. But in horizontal comparison, they are not the opponents of the great emperor and his mother at all. Including AAO! The full name is "above all others", also known as toaa, "the one above all". From the original work, no matter how unbalanced and broken Marvel''s cosmic combat power system is, AAO is the supreme existence. As the master of the life court, he is in charge of the supreme power of quanmarvel and the only God in the real sense. But "That''s funny!" the mistress looked disdainful. "At first I thought that guy was the creator of the universe. After a long time, they all added up." Lowett and the great shrugged and did not answer. That''s the truth. Literally "add up". Everyone guessed wrong. AAO is also blind! I wonder if it is because our beautiful country has its own national conditions. The setting of Marvel Universe is very... Politically correct. The five creation gods, the court of life, countless God Group workers, and the most important core, AAO. Only when all their beings come together to represent the universe itself can they be qualified to horizontally compare the great emperor and the master mother and create the real master of the world. Because they are divided! The existence of this world has certainly stepped out of their own dominant line. The former "d" scattered his own world into countless law containers to form demon fruits and break through domination by parasitizing other worlds; Later, "Marvel" (let''s call it this name for the moment) "created a multi universe to form a tail snake" "logical self consistency, deceived myself, and allowed me to break through the realm. Now the world has been going on for countless years, and everything is a foregone conclusion. So let alone the creation gods, including the so-called omniscient AAO, are a low-level existence for the great emperor and his mother. "But thanks to guy named Odin," said emperor lightly. "If it hadn''t been for him, we wouldn''t have found it. I''m afraid we''ve taken him away." Lowett nodded in agreement. The great emperor and his mistress, who were watched by the creation gods in advance and did not dare to send out their real bodies, naturally had to give up and discuss it another day. Odin only knew that the eternal fire gathered all the forces that were not bound by the law and should not exist under the rule. But as a holy ten, or a holy ten following the path of the law breaker, lowett deeply understands how illogical this is. If this "impurity" exists in the universe, it should be like him. He can''t create his own world from beginning to end. Destruction itself will destroy all logical laws! This is a fundamental conflict! He is still only the spokesman of the law of distortion, not the embodiment of real destruction. The eternal fire is even more ridiculous! It''s all forces outside the rules. But the Marvel Universe has been formed... This is an established fact. That only means two things. 1. Odin wanted his son to die and deceived lowett. 2. This thing is not in the marvel plan! The first point has too many preconditions to meet, but it''s incredible, so it''s better to take the second point out. Think about "why was the eternal fire born in this universe, but it is so illogical?". Of course, something unexpected happened when it was born, which led to these forces not within the constraints of the law being forced into its body. On this basis. According to the thousands of problems of "d" and the strangeness of the multiverse, the three boldly speculated that the breakthrough mode of "Marvel" also belongs to the side edge of the sword, which is the "self deception" after creating the multiverse. Then verify it and get the answer as expected. It seems that he has successfully walked out of his own breakthrough path and allowed himself to break through with his own legal power. However, the structure of the tail snake can not change the fundamental problem. The logical errors generated during his breakthrough were covered up by "lies", but the "truth" did not disappear, but was permanently buried by the "doll". That is the eternal fire. In order to accomplish the absurd thing of "deceive yourself", marvel had already split itself and managed the world divided into multiple universes with each individual. Noumenon deceives itself and inherits the separation of noumenon consciousness. Of course, it is also convinced. Therefore, the creator gods can''t see the secret behind the eternal fire. They are not as powerful as AAO. They are firmly bound in their own laws. If they want to see through the secret behind the eternal fire, unless all people are one. Something you don''t even know. How do you identify a threat? It''s like going back to prehistoric times with a pistol in a cross play. Do you see if primitive people are afraid? Of course, it must be different after shooting. Now, too! At this time, the great emperor continued: "the eternal fire is no accident. As Odin said, it is just a carrier. Those real destructive forces are hidden behind it, but if we want to master that force in our hands, we must take it out first and can''t attract anyone''s attention." When it comes to the point, lowett looks serious. The clarity of the situation does not change the status quo of trouble. The plan of death has to be said to hit the point. It can''t solidify the universe with the power of infinite gemstones. They can''t beat one of them, which is... Very uncomfortable. The only chance to turn over is the "ghost babies" in the eternal fire, but how to get the hand has become a problem. It''s a good thing that the great emperor and his mother have taken root in the universe. Yes, but as the great emperor said, it takes time. "Sirtel!" "Huh?" they looked at each other. "The fire giant Sirte, the Asgard gods at dusk," said lowett with an evil smile. "It was born from the eternal fire. Odin was stunned and thought it was an opposite existence to the God group. In fact, it is just a flame giant, but it is undeniable that no one understands the eternal fire better than it." The advantage of being familiar with the plot is revealed here. No one understands eternal fire better than sirtel. No one knows Sirte better than Lovett. The emperor''s unstable signal cracked a crack in his face and jaw, and evil smiled. "So you really only protect those two kids, don''t you?" The master mother who stroked the bone of the bone head was shivering. "To trade with your necromancer, make complaints about your life." "In contrast, the demons are so cute that they burst their watches!" "That''s necessary." they were not thinking and ashamed. Chapter 676 Divine realm, Asgard. "Odin" is in a good mood these days. The stupid "son" thinks he is not capable of being a good king because of the death of his mother, frega and brother rocky. Therefore, in order to temper himself, he goes out to the nine realms to carry out tasks, fight against the war and expel evil animals. He goes out early and returns home late all day. In this way, Jiujie naturally became a place for him to speak. Today, the designer drove heimdar away and appointed "executioner" skolch to take over the guard of the rainbow bridge. The biggest potential safety hazard disappeared, and "Odin" began his next policy of governing the country. "Well, your majesty, do you really want to do this?" The dwarf King scratched the thick beard on his chin: "it''s just that ordinary bronze is OK. If it''s magic metal, it''s estimated that most of the weapon inventory will be transferred... Well, at least 70%!" "Then smoke!" Odin waved his big hand. "It''s only 70%. The newly melted magic metal can be supplied in 20 or 30 years at most. I''m in the fairy Palace during this time, and no one dares to make trouble." "That''s right." the dwarf King smashed his mouth and bowed. "As you wish, your majesty." The setting of the nine circles is also politically correct. Similar to the Western Middle Ages, there were "lords" from all walks of life, and then Odin, the "King". The dwarf king is eager to agree to such a huge deal. Anyway, what should be reminded is also reminded. Next is the good time. Soon, seeing the dwarf King leave, "Odin" slumped in a chair without image and made a boring hack. "Ho... What a peaceful day!" Thinking that he was once in Asgard, although he was clearly a prince, he had to take care of this and that. He was not so free, "Odin" was secretly happy while remembering. "No wonder everyone dreams of being king." Looking at the eternal spear at hand, "Odin" raised his mouth slightly: "look, Odin... I will prove that I am more suitable to command Asgard than my stupid brother." The voice fell Boo!! "Uh!" A figure smashed the palace gate and was thrown in. The tall green muscular man made rocky subconsciously want to escape, but he was relieved to see who Chu came from. Oh, it''s not the atrium man. It''s the black count''s men (?? ?)!! The black count''s men?!! Rocky sprang to his feet and clamped his crotch. Sure enough, behind the strong man, a thin black figure came in with a walking stick. His other two subordinates stopped the palace guards who heard the news in a strange form. One was thin and dry like a charred corpse, covered with unknown black hair, and the other turned into a golden armor soldier, with the same dry and thin body wrapped in thick armor. With the power of two people, all palace guards can''t get close at all. "Who is this fool?" Entering the palace, lowett looked at the muscular man who was trampled on the back of his head by the bodyguard and tried to stand up: "I remember that the person guarding the rainbow bridge should be heimdar, right..." "Rocky!" "Odin": "..." He looked at lowett with fear and waved, "it''s none of your business here. Let''s leave!" Hearing the speech, the guards who wanted to drive the intruders out were stunned one after another. Then they stared at two monsters more than ten meters tall and bowed in front of them. "Yes!" Lowett and Odin had a deal but no friendship. The first time they came, they made both sides like fire and water. This time, 300 swords and axes poured out without an order. It was still Asgard people who valued honor and couldn''t tear their face. Then rocky looked at the strong man at the foot of the bodyguard: "Scotch, what did you do?" "I..." scorch hesitated, his face stepped into the floor, and his voice was full of noise. "Nothing," laughs lowett. "I don''t know the heaven and earth waste asked me to accept immigration inspection." Rocky: " Hiss He suddenly took a breath and stared like a steel. "Asshole, didn''t I say that the black count is a distinguished guest of the fairy palace? Who gave you the courage?" Scorch: "Somebody, put him in jail!" "Yes!" Hearing the roar inside, aka and ah Jin looked at each other and put two guards in. That''s not what you said before! Scorch stubbornly raised his head, and rocky gave him a look. Then skolch accepted his fate. Big fists are the last word. As a villain, he actually knows better than Sauer''s heroists. A trivial matter passed, and lowett came straight to the point. "I''m sorry, rocky." Rocky, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, tightened his nerves again. The last time he heard this, Friga died. This time "I''m afraid your king''s game is over. Odin gave me three treasures, so I''ll do something for him." "What... What''s the matter?" Rocky didn''t argue, and his eyelids jumped wildly. "Twilight of the gods!" Hiss Rocky was about to cry: "is there any misunderstanding, Lord Black?" "There is no hatred between us. I just want to try what it''s like to be a king. Isn''t it in your way?" It was Rocky''s family that sent Odin to the earth for old-age care. There are dangerous areas in the nine realms. In contrast, the earth with the avenger Alliance (crossed out)... The earth with the ancient mage and this one is very safe. Even if Odin is rescued, he doesn''t feel strange. But what the hell is the twilight of the gods?! (sF)sߩ In this regard, lowett explained: "Oh, don''t worry, it''s just that what I have to do may trigger the dusk of the gods. I''ll remind you in advance to evacuate the people." The gun of eternity burst into action, but it stopped as meekly as a sheep as it approached lowett. This scene made Rocky''s back cold. As Odin''s weapon, the eternal gun can''t be used by anyone. He can''t put it around. It''s just a decoration. Just like the pirate world, Tiki began to grow a beard after betraying white beard, seeking psychological comfort by imitating the object they fear. The other party can do this step, which shows that Odin really gave him the secret key of the eternal gun. What he said is not a lie! But why? In the face of this powerful existence that can compete with Odin, Rocky''s brain runs fast. Suddenly he thought of something and stared. "The other two things... Are the cosmic cube and the eternal fire?" "Yes, your cerebellar bag melon is better than your brother." lowett looked up at him. "So hurry up. According to the agreement, I just need to make sure you and sol are alive. It doesn''t matter whether others die or not." With that, lowett''s eyes were black, and black spots filled his pupils. He quickly found the exiled heimdar, and passed on a divine idea. The great emperor who was waiting outside decisively shot and caught the other party. "Rainbow bridge, guardian golden sword, eternal gun, cosmic Cube... Well, the preconditions are full, only the last one is missing." Sutter''s crown! Chapter 677 Meanwhile, nine circles, musbeheim. Flame giant kingdom. It is said to be the flame giant country. In fact, there is only a sea of fire and no living creatures can be seen here. The real giant country is Jotunheim. The reason why it is called this is because the boss here is sirtel, a flame giant born from the eternal fire. At this moment, in a huge underground space, the figure shrouded in gray fog suddenly appears on the rocks protruding on the rock wall. "Perfect Elemental creature. Are you interested in being my pet?" The languid and provocative female voice echoed in the underground space where the flame was rolling and red. On the stone throne, the whole body was wrapped in flame, but the body was dark, and a figure like charred coal suddenly looked up. "Who!" He is the master of fire. In this underground space, someone can be so close to him without finding it? Sirtel drew his weapon back. A two handed sword with the same burning flame. But the comers were not worried, but a little more dissatisfied: "don''t let me say it twice. Are you interested in being my pet? I can protect your life." "Oh!" Sirte smiled angrily: "arrogant woman, do you know who I am? Dare to be so disrespectful to me. Now kneel down and I can spare your life!" Master mother: " Boy, the road is narrow. Through swallowing the fog, she looked at him calmly: "that is to say, you refused, right?" "Whatever." The gray fog began to soar, and everywhere you went, the world was gray. Obviously, the flame is still burning, but sirtel can keenly feel that there is no heat there, only ice and cold. "Since it''s not a pet, it''s food." Boom! Boom! Two lava fire dragons burst out from the earth vein and rushed straight at it. Although he lost to sol in the plot, his strength plummeted after he was taken away from the eternal fire. Before that, sulter''s reputation was well known in the nine circles. Sirtel understood that it was better to start first. Logically speaking, in the current state of the great emperor, the threat of these two attacks to him should not be underestimated, but he is the master mother, the mother of the abyss that devours everything! I saw that the thick fog soared again like a pocket, and rushed forward with the momentum of covering the sky and blocking the sun. Then No, then. The overwhelming lava fire dragon dissipated in the blink of an eye, and Sirte himself was swallowed up in the abyss. "Burp!" He burped his mouth and looked at the underground world from orange to gray. The mother raised her hand and took out a cracked mottled bone crown from the fog, turned and disappeared in place. Make complaints about the fact that the body is consumed by more than half of the soul energy. "I don''t think I can build up my own electricity," he said. Holding the cosmic cube in his hand, he shook his head and stripped its shell, leaving the purest blue crystal, which was turned into a ring and worn on his index finger. As infinite energy, space gems can supply any form of energy supply, except the soul. At the same time, the power of space gems comes from the universe itself, which is only an important... Plot props, unlike his forged natural arms, can be taken away at any time. To take the infinite gem away from the Marvel Universe, it''s better to pack the universe. After breathing slowly through the blood prison knife, lowett came to the deepest part of the treasure room. The fire in the brazier was burning like gauze, revealing the blood red flame. Eternal fire! "You made a wrong decision, you know." At this time, lowett said to rocky, who had recovered his true face behind him. "Odin, as the Lord of the nine realms, bears too many responsibilities, not only as a king, but also as a repressor and guardian." "For example, your sister, Haila." "Haila?" of course, rocky of the universe didn''t know the "goddess of death" in the nine realms. Hearing the speech, he asked strangely, "who is she?" "Odin''s first child, she conquered the nine realms with Odin, and was once the executioner of Asgard and the real owner of Thor''s hammer." Gollum! Rocky swallowed. "So my brother is a shoe picker?" Lowett glanced at him. Does that have to be your focus? "... you continue." I can''t fight and run. Rocky was already thinking about how to save his life... From his brother. "After conquering the nine realms, Odin fulfilled his promise to govern the nine realms with kindness, but Hella disagreed." while waiting for the master mother to send the props, lowett sat down and said. "Her ambition is expanding day by day. Her strong strength, belligerent nature and the achievements of unifying the nine realms urge her to force Odin to continue to expand abroad. Odin refuses on the grounds that the nine realms can''t withstand more wars, but in her eyes, Odin''s move is a hypocritical and hypocritical villain, so she chose to betray." "As a last resort, Odin sent a female warrior army to fight against Haila." "I know it!" continued rocky. "They are one of Odin''s most trusted troops. As Odin''s messengers, they took the souls of the warriors who died in the war to the Yingling temple to receive gifts. However, it is recorded in the book that they were all destroyed many years ago because of a big war." "It turned out that the true face of the war was to attack our sister... It was not written in the book." Rocky shook his head with emotion and sneered. "But it''s Odin. Your Excellency means she''s not dead yet, right? It''s always kind!" Just like him, he has done unforgivable things. Odin also chose imprisonment rather than death penalty. "That''s not true." Rocky: " Lowett said faintly, "I said you made a wrong decision, didn''t you? Odin didn''t kill Hella because he couldn''t kill her. As Odin''s first child, Odin doted on her, so he used authority to connect the whole Asgard with her as her umbrella. If you want to kill her, you must destroy Asgard, the source of her strength." "After defeating the prisoner, odinho ordered to bury the history, personally take charge of the seal of the imprisoned Haila with his own divine power, and ordered loyal subordinates to help to prevent people from discovering the past history... You should be familiar with those people." Rocky was pumping around the corners of his mouth. "Hard... Don''t you say!" Looking at Rocky sympathetically, lowett shook his head: "now Odin is deprived of his divine power and exiled, the seal is loose, and the insider is dead and fleeing. Exile... I checked before coming. There has been a crack in your sister''s'' cage '', and it is estimated that he will get out of trouble soon." "I''ll invite my father back now!" Rocky made a decision in an instant. Then he was blocked by the bad eyes of the bodyguard. "Your father is old, rocky. How many years can he last even if he comes back?" lowett laughed. "He knew that himself, so he made a deal with me." "All your strength combined is not her opponent. This is the only way." Rocky was silent. "I did some superfluous things when I was dying. That old thing... Who loses and who wins may still win." Then he smiled and said, "well, I see." He wore a wry smile of "what can I do, I''m also very desperate": "the king''s game is really over. I''ll contact sol now and start evacuating." "Well, it was a wise decision." The great emperor, who was invisible to one side, watched Loki leave carelessly, bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then raised his head and said in a voice that only lowett could hear. "This is a typical example of being sold and helping people pay?" "What about that?" said Lovett with a sinister smile. "Can''t I spread death myself? Shouldn''t evil gods do such things?" Chapter 678 Lowett''s deal with Odin did save sol and Loki after Hella got out of trouble, but the process was distorted by lowett. Rather than waiting for Hella to get out of trouble before returning to Asgard, he contributed to the result ahead of time. Death said that the mark she left on the back of his hand had no monitoring effect Who believes in shabby! So he wants to use a reasonable excuse to get the eternal fire. Let death find no fault. I dozed off when I had a pillow at home, isn''t it? Use Odin and his deal to hide from death and get what''s behind the eternal fire; Then use Rocky''s fragile feelings to help him work. Everything is so perfect. Or he won''t bother talking nonsense to rocky. On playing with people, necromancer is professional! "Rocky, how dare you deceive me!" Soon, through Heimdal who was brought back to open the rainbow bridge, sol angrily lifted Rocky''s collar. The latter''s concern became a reality, but the next second he immediately disappeared from Sol''s hands. "Now is not the time to hold me accountable!" Skillfully teased sol with his split body. In the face of Heimdal and sol, the victims who had just been exiled by himself, Rocky''s expression was still calm: "so, so, so." "What?!" Sol turned his head in disbelief, but he saw Heimdal''s dignified face and nodded, "he''s right, Prince sol." "Now that his majesty Odin is exiled, it''s only a matter of time before Ms. Hella returns!" "Destroying Asgard and destroying her source of strength is the only way to kill her." "But there must be another way, isn''t there?" Sol couldn''t find rocky to settle the account, and his face was anxious. "Isn''t the Lord Black here?" "Would you please ask him to seal it again?" "Impossible, your highness." heimdar''s golden eyes were full of helplessness. "Seal Haila needs the guardian to personally take care of the cage, not to mention whether the other party is interested in asking for trouble. When it comes to seal, it needs to mobilize the world tree energy of the whole nine realms. This can only be done in the name of the king, which is equivalent to giving up the nine realms. Even if your highness doesn''t mind, other creatures in the nine realms can''t agree. A bigger war is close at hand." "Sacrificing Asgard to protect the security of other worlds... I''m afraid that''s his majesty Odin''s real intention." "I..." Sol clenched his teeth and looked up at the familiar Asgard. "Is there really no other way?" "Of course." Rocky looked at him with a smile. "Let''s swear to our sister." It''s better to expect the black count! Sol rubbed his hair impatiently. "How much time do we have?" "A few years, or a few days." Rocky suddenly looked sad. "My father''s health is long gone. No one can tell how long he can hold on. As a result, I deprived him of his divine power... But Lord Black didn''t have that time. He chose to come here early and take the initiative to break the seal to release Hella and end everything early." "The eternal gun, the cosmic cube, and the eternal fire lost by the gods after dusk... Are the reward for his father''s asking him to do it." "Damn it!" Although he wanted to go to the earth to see his father, sol knew that there were more important things waiting for them to do. He didn''t bother rocky anymore. He shook the Thor hammer in his hand. "I''ll ask the soldiers to prepare the ships. SHIV, you go and inform the residents to retreat. Everyone assemble at the rainbow bridge and you''ll be responsible for sending them away." "What about me?" Rocky shrugged. "You?" Sol looked back at him and suddenly swung Thor out. Boom! "Poof!" Sol felt much better when he watched rocky bounce off the wall. "You stay here and I''ll clean you up later!" Say it and fly away. Heimdal looked at rocky, who was lying on the ground vomiting blood, and shook his head silently. This family is really dishonest at all. It was much easier for him to punish rocky than to be tried by angry residents afterwards. Obviously I care about each other, but I have to use this way "Every family has a difficult Sutra to read!" Remembering a saying that he peeped into that country on the earth, heimdar inserted the golden sword into the console and closed his eyes to fix the stone man again. But he didn''t notice that rocky was lying on the ground with a sad face. "Stay here?" "Am I really qualified to stay here?" Toot!!! The dull horn echoed in the quiet and peaceful Asgard, and the residents were still stunned, but the trained soldiers jumped up from every corner without saying a word, quickly dressed in armor, picked up weapons and swarmed out. This is the most severe war horn! Soldiers who do not arrive at the scheduled position within three minutes may be executed on the spot for disobeying the order. The last Dark Elf invasion was never played. no In fact, it has never been played since Odin unified the nine realms! The armored soldiers running along the street were silent, the floating spacecraft crossed the sky, and the whole Asgard entered the combat readiness state as soon as possible. "My fellow countrymen, listen to me!" With lightning and thunder, sol appeared at the top of the palace. Below was the fairy palace general who thought there was an accident. "Get all the ships ready, take as much food and weapons as possible, and we''ll leave Asgard for refuge!" WOW! The crowd below immediately burst into an uproar. Someone asked loudly, "Your Highness sol, what are you talking about? Why take refuge?" "Yes, no matter what the enemy is, this is Asgard. We have the courage to meet all challenges!" "I''m glad to hear that, soldiers." Sol looked serious. "It doesn''t matter if we stay and die, but others can''t." The voices of the crowd died down. "Now the situation is urgent. First evacuate ordinary residents for refuge, and then talk about the battle!" "But there must be a reason?" someone in the crowd asked. "And where is his majesty Odin? Is something wrong with him?" Normally speaking, only Odin has the power to start the war horn. Unless Odin is away, he will get sol. The generals gradually recovered and their eyelids jumped wildly. "No, it''s not what you think," Sol explained convulsively. "Well, don''t worry, we think so," said a group of people without thinking. Sol: "??" Then he explained. "You guessed right. My father is now maintaining the seal in Midgard himself. Speaking of this... I believe some of you should know what happened." Sure enough, an old God general suddenly took a breath and stared like a bronze bell. "No way, is it that guy?!" Sol breathed a sigh of relief. You can hide when and when. Now we don''t have time to think about the fishiness in the face of changes, but it may not be after. Anyway, evacuating the people is the top priority now, sol nodded. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know about that guy until today, but I''m afraid things are more troublesome than I thought." Saul took a deep breath when the crowd looked at him. "The guy who was expelled and sealed by his father for committing a felony and once slaughtered the whole female warrior Legion... My sister, Haila!" Chapter 679 Soon the whole Asgard began to work. The corroborators are Odin''s most trusted subordinates. If they are all cooperating with sol in acting, there''s nothing wrong with... Admitting Sol''s throne. The chaotic Asgard is no longer quiet, and there are running crowds everywhere. Everyone takes his family with him. He is not allowed to take anything except important personal belongings. Evacuate as soon as possible. No one knows the power of Hella better than the Asgard soldiers who experienced the time when Odin conquered the nine realms. The whole Asgard is each other''s umbrella. Her power is endless in Asgard! If Odin had not sealed it on the earth, the other party would have escaped many years ago and invaded on a large scale. Even now, even if they know that the other party has not extricated themselves from difficulties, a group of people are also frightened. Full of courage and awe, the other party does not conflict, choice and action can prove courage. In such a chaotic situation, the mistress returned to Asgard. In order to prevent being suspected by death, not only did she use lowett''s power to release the swallowing fog, but also the great emperor. On the way, she carried the pleasant looking baby in the treasure room to her abyss interface. The mother threw sulter''s crown: "take it, the most critical prop." The great emperor did not turn back and took over. At the moment, he sat cross legged on the edge of the eternal fire and placed it above the eternal fire. It''s not because the great emperor had to use some powerful spells to deal with Sirte. It''s easy to leave traces and be perceived by death. There is no abyss to devour the fog; Second, it is because of this. If you want to deprive the destructive power in the eternal fire of hiding it in your hand as a card, you need a powerful mage to preside over it. Of course, lowett is no match for him. "Why are we so skilled?" The mistress, who was shrouded in the fog, looked loveless: "obviously I am a very simple child. I blame you for bringing me bad." "Then you can quit cooperation, stop interfering and keep your innocence." "Oh! Are you thinking of farting?" The White Emperor glanced, and the mistress looked ahead. "How''s it going, kid?" "Everything is under control." lowett also sat cross legged on the edge of the eternal fire, helped the emperor build the Dharma array, and opened his eyes when he heard the speech. "When all the leading and supporting actors are present, a good play will be staged soon." "Well, I''ll go back first." the mistress glanced at the eternal fire. "Out of sight, out of mind. Although the destructive power inside is the baby, it''s always a waste to put such a huge amount of energy without eating." "A full meal or a full life, you should know how to choose." the little black face with unstable signal opened two holes and looked at her. "If sirtel doesn''t absorb enough energy to affect the internal balance of the eternal fire, we can''t touch the deepest things." That is, there''s no need to talk. The mistress shook her head regretfully. Her words are trying to test both sides. Can you let her steal a mouth... I only take one bite. Jpg. Unfortunately not! The reason why Leviathan was left outside Asgard is the same. The mistress knows the weight, and the guy knows shit! Not long after, sol, who had arranged the task, came to the treasure room and looked at lowett sitting cross legged on the back of the eternal fire. "Then... Please, Lord Black." He could not see the existence of the great emperor and his mistress, but he could see the strange crown floating above the eternal fire, the crown of Sirte. They fought for the chance of World War I by all means. But the other side did not give up the plan to send Asgard and Hella to heaven. "I won''t forget the rule of taking money to eliminate disasters for others." Lowett looked up: "so don''t worry, I''m more professional in sabotage." Sol took a deep breath and lost himself in thought. I understand everything. But in order to protect my home, I blew it up. Have I heard of this? The evacuation efficiency was amazing. In less than three hours, Asgard was silent. Evacuation ships floated outside the divine realm, and only the soldiers led by sol stayed on the rainbow bridge. He silently pulled the Thor hammer in his hand and nodded at Lowe. "Lord Black, we are ready." They do have a third option besides surrender and suicide. That is to prove to Odin that they have the ability to beat Hella and make the other party dare not come any closer! In this way, Asgard can win peace even if it can not completely solve the problem. At the same time, it is unrealistic to expect the black count, who has more enemy relations than allies. Only they can prove themselves. Lowett understood this indifferently and looked at heimdar, who immediately got ready and clenched the golden sword with both hands. No one knows Rainbow Bridge better than him. That''s how the etheric particles of the dark elves were stolen. Once the rainbow bridge breaks out, Haila can''t resist. "So..." His eyes were dark, and the three infinite gemstones in his left hand began to shine. The space gemstones supported the time gemstones, and the time gemstones supported the reality gemstones. The three gemstones took effect at the same time. A huge force fluctuation made sol and others nervous. Boom!! Magic power directly bombards the seal left by Odin through the channel opened by the space gem, and blows it out of the crack. Then a breath of darkness floated from it. Like a broken egg shell, out of control. "I''m back!" The dark green tight combat clothing outlines the proud figure, the eye shadow is very heavy, and the hideous helmet with a spider''s leg about half a meter on the head is sealed. It has been sealed for many years, and the eyes of Hella are full of anger. "Odin!" Then freeze In front of us was an endless ocean, with lead clouds hanging low in the sky at the edge of the cliff, like the eve of a storm. In the white nursing home, a familiar and strange old man fell peacefully on the stone table in the stone pavilion, holding Odin''s very righteous weapon and back stabbing knife in his hand. His chest was pierced by high concentration energy and his flesh and blood was blurred. "O, Ding?" Before Haila could recover, the sky suddenly burst into white light. Using the space gap forcibly opened by lowett, the rainbow bridge threw stars and "pulled" her out. Then a force closed the seal and reinforced it. Boom!! The next second, in the control room at the end of the rainbow bridge, a black and green energy burst out. Heimdar suddenly opened his eyes, broke his muscles and bones, and was blown out. "Heimdal!" Sol glared angrily and flew up to heaven to hold Heimdal''s body. The latter''s eyes were full of disbelief. He vomited blood and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to hold Sol''s shoulder with one hand and stare at him. "Don''t worry, heimdar, I''ll prove to Odin that we can do it!" No, it''s not like that! Heimdal gasped. Then one side of the head, die in peace! Saul sadly closed his eyes with a rough palm fan, clenched the Thor''s hammer and got up. His eyes were full of blood. He looked at the woman who pulled out the "sword of the night sky" at the center of the explosion and looked around in doubt. "You''re Haila, aren''t you?" Hearing the question, Haila turned back. He looked at Thor''s hammer, then looked at Asgard soldiers with shields and spears around, and his face showed a suddenly enlightened expression. "Interesting!" she said with an evil smile. "Did you let me out on my own initiative?" "Did you make a mistake?" WOW!! The dark green flame burned along the void, forming a broad cloak behind her, holding the sword of the night sky, stepping on the rainbow and leaning back against the stars. The original female god of war, Haila, was valiant and brave, and looked not angry and powerful, as if everything was taken for granted. "In Asgard, even Odin dare not say he can beat me!" "What are you?" After that, Haila''s face was full of enthusiasm for war, and she waved her sword and stabbed. Chapter 680 "Soldiers, attack!" The mobilization before the war was long over. Facing the charge launched by Haila, sol roared. Boom!! "Kill!!" In the lightning and thunder, the sound of killing shook the sky. Saul, the leader, swung the Thor''s hammer, aimed at Haila and hit it on his forehead. But when the other party dodged sideways and was ready to attack, he suddenly turned his wrist, swept out the Thor''s hammer and knocked at her sword in the night sky. The old general Asgard told him about the horror of Hella, not to mention the exquisite swordsmanship and the use of divine power that had frightened the whole nine worlds. He drives lightning by the hammer of Thor, which is equivalent to a divine power amplifier, and so is Haila. It is too dangerous for her to hold her own weapon. But the inevitable change did not succeed. Haila''s eyes were arrogant and natural. Facing the Thor hammer coming from the right side, she quickly turned the sword tip counterclockwise, loosened her fingers and grabbed it, changed the sword in the night sky from positive grip to reverse grip, and stepped on her slender legs like a shell. Qiang!! In a staggered moment, Mars splashed everywhere. Sol vomited blood and flew backwards. "Good... What a quick move!" His eyes were full of shock. Even if he had a mental calculation but didn''t hit it, could he think of a change so quickly? This level of combat vigilance cannot be developed without experiencing a lot of combat. And the momentum is strong and heavy. I can''t see it''s a temporary intention at all! If he hadn''t brought some life-saving treasures from the treasure room before coming, this sword would have torn his armor and divided him in two. "Oh, didn''t you die?" Hella also looked at sol with a little surprise, but it was immediately clear that Odin was dead. Since she knew she would make a comeback, it''s not surprising to be prepared to save her life in advance. "But it''s just delaying time!" With a cold hum, the sword of the night sky swept across again. Bang! Click!! The shield of Asgard soldiers, half a step behind sol, was split in half on the spot. Obviously, it has such terrible power, but the sword of the night sky skillfully cut into the neck along the gap of each other''s armor and killed its owl head. When other Asgard generals saw this, they no longer hesitated. While the shield guards surrounded Haila, a famous archer pulled the bow. Then "Let go!" Boom! The neat string sound is like the collapse of a cliff, and the golden arrow feather now turns into a black tide, airtight and shooting at Haila. The well prepared shield guards quickly formed an array and squatted down. They overlapped and buckled the shields on their heads to form a turtle like protective shell, leaving Haila to bear the arrow rain alone. Such a crisp formation and transformation reminds Hella of the years when she fought with Odin in the ninth world, and there is a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. But more murderous! Facing the arrow rain with divine power, she pulled out the sword of the night sky from the soldiers who were struggling to entangle herself, and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth. "How many times do you think I have experienced arrow rain?" Under Salton''s uncertain gaze, Hella broke out of her magic power, and the sword of the night sky came out. While moving, one changed two, two changed three, and quickly formed a silver sky. Jingle! Arrow rain hit the sky heavily, but the gap that can pass through is as airtight as an invisible wall. After blocking the arrow rain that was most threatening to him, before the shield guards got up, Haila suddenly stepped on the shield, and his body shape was like a dream and flashed away. Pooh "Uh!" A floating warship screamed. Haila cut melons and vegetables to get rid of all the bowmen. Then she stepped on the mast and jumped towards another floating warship. Then, most of the soldiers are outside to protect the people, and only a few elite join the battle under Sol''s leadership. If they can stand, it means that there is an upper limit for Haila. Then they can die if they can''t fight, and they will rush up and perform "Haila cuts thousands of people". Jpg. Unfortunately, facts have proved that they are still a little naive. Just after being beaten, sol thought he could fight with each other. Now after the two broke away from the siege, heraton proved his gap with his terrible power. All counterattacks were ineffective. He was also robbed of Thor''s hammer and hit him on his head with a backhand hammer. Then, Haila stabbed a soldier who came up behind him. He was not interested in taking his life. He killed the rear army like a tiger into a sheep. This weekend, I found out that gin (unmistakable) is Solon''s sound actor, blacksmith long is usop''s sound actor, and also the sound actor of drum washing machine... Can you imagine what picture the big tree, a pirate fan Conan fan, has in his head when playing this game? Chapter 681 When he was hit and flew out, Sol''s eyes widened and lay on the ground as if he were dying. Fortunately, he didn''t die, but was smashed. With his eyes staring blankly at Hella''s killing in the crowd, Sol''s lips opened and closed to say something, struggling to get up. In front of Hella, he is not Asgard''s Prince and the dazzling Thor. At most, he is just a slightly tricky ant. In the eyes of the other party, there is no need or worry, eager to take his life. The slaughter continued, and the soldiers and civilians watching the war outside gradually looked pale. Haila''s strength exceeded their imagination. It seemed that she would not be tired. She fought against thousands of soldiers in the divine domain with one person, not only did she not lose the wind, but even encircled and suppressed them in turn. Dark green lightning crossed the battlefield and wiped them out inch by inch. When the death rate exceeded 70%, the soldiers finally collapsed. "I surrender! Don''t kill me!" A soldier dropped his weapon, knelt down and raised his hands. "Ah?" Haila, who was killing the rising, turned her head. At the moment, she was holding a soldier''s neck. The latter''s pupils gradually expanded and the sword of the night sky pierced his neck. Jingling clang! A crisp sound appeared, and a group of people abandoned their armor and turned and ran away. As for all Asgard soldiers, they are only a small part, but they are killed by one person and dare to surrender and escape. This scene is still shocking! On the rainbow bridge, looking at the soldier who knelt and surrendered, Haila pushed away the body in her hand and walked over. Tick, tick The sword of the night sky was not stained with blood, but her combat suit had already been dyed into a strange vermilion. She wiped her lips with her thumb and wiped away the blood of the enemy. Haila turned her head. "What did you just say?" The soldier looked at her in horror and quickly replied, "I surrender, please..." Pooh! Before he could finish, Hella suddenly burst into trouble and stabbed him in the heart with a sword. "Waste!" Pulling out the sword of the night sky, she turned her head and glanced at the Asgard warship in the outer star sky. It was clear that there were still tens of thousands of troops opposite, with a wide gap in the number, but the feeling that she was the dominant side lingered. Then Hella took back the sword of the night sky and turned towards sol. Keeping hands on the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. You don''t have so much time to fight with each other on the battlefield. Hella didn''t leave her hand at all with that hammer just now, so that sol really hasn''t got up since then. Not dead has surprised Hella and determined each other''s blood. She approached sol without delay and said, "the asgards have been reduced to this extent? Surrender to the enemy?" "It is worthy of being a kind Odin. Without the tempering of iron and blood, he has cultivated a group of soft bones." Sol''s face flushed and his pupils trembled, trying to refute. Creak! But a sword went straight across his back and cut his lines in his stomach. "It makes me sick!" Rocky looked at the scene with a slight shiver and wanted to say something. There was no time for the distant army or himself here. Only the black count could. But lowett still didn''t do it, as if he didn''t care about Sol''s life or death. "I''ll give you a choice, my dear... Brother." put the sword on Sol''s back, and Haila stood on the rainbow bridge stained with blood, looking cold. "I will bring greater glory to the nine realms, submit to me and open up territory for us with your Thor hammer!" The sharp pain stimulated the nerves, and Sol''s green muscles burst out in his neck. Finally, he recovered a lot of Qingming from the concussion. Looking back at Hella, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood foam, struggling to hold out two words from his throat. "Don''t... don''t think about it!" "Oh, that''s right." Hera was slightly disappointed and bent down to pick up the Thor hammer. "Then die." The voice fell, and Thor''s hammer slammed at Sol''s forehead. Sol was seriously injured and dying just once. At that time, he could mobilize his divine power to tighten his muscles for defense. He would do it again without defense. His end can be imagined. Just then, rocky suddenly heard a word. "The power of thunder has finally awakened." Then a black light flashed from his side. When he was swinging a hammer at Sol''s heraton in the distance, his scalp was numb and he didn''t want to fall to the ground without image. Under the stunned gaze of the people, the dark light hit the rainbow bridge directly, and the rainbow bridge, which had not been repaired for two years, suddenly cracked like a crisp biscuit, and the thick bridge body was scattered as powder and collapsed instantaneously. Without enough time to think about it, Haila pulled out the sword of the night sky from Sol''s back and rushed forward. The inch broken Rainbow Bridge erupted a silver shock wave, followed by her. She rushed all the way to the wharf and threw herself at it, and the shock explosion behind her swept up. Boom! Boom!! The whole Asgard seemed to tremble. Last time the rainbow bridge just broke, but this time it was destroyed! Damage that cannot be "repaired"! The shock wave covered less than half of Asgard all the way, shattered windows, and then slowly converged. Bang Dang! Haila stood up from under a collapsed wall and pushed away the stones on her body. There was a trace of anger on her proud and calm face: "bastard!" "To kill me, I blew up the rainbow bridge?!" This is an important prop for Asgard''s ninth consecutive world! Even if she makes a comeback, she must pay attention to strategic weapons! Without the rainbow bridge, Asgard''s connection with the nine realms will be blocked as never before, which is very unfavorable to her. But she obviously made a mistake. The rainbow bridge was not blown up by sol and others. "Roar!!" Suddenly, the sky resounded with deep dragon chants. A golden dragon grabbed sol falling in the explosion from its claws and circled over Asgard. Roar! Roar! Then, two emerald green and dark black dragons flew up from the direction of the palace. Haila looked at them and said, "dragon?" Why does Asgard have dragons? As a western standard evil beast, the giant dragon has the courage to invade the fairy palace? But soon she found that something was wrong! Because "Where are they going?" Haila followed the three dragons and saw them approaching the divine domain army with her eyelids jumping wildly. "Wait! The rainbow bridge was destroyed and all the soldiers in the divine domain were lined up..." she felt as if she had caught the key point that had been ignored from the beginning. "Add these three dragons!" She suddenly remembered. "Do you mean... They don''t just want to blow up the rainbow bridge?!" Boom!! Thinking of this, the palace behind him immediately exploded. "Woman, I can''t spare you!" Looking at the flame giant standing in the center of Asgard like a volcano, Hella''s eyes were full of disbelief. "No, what did you do!!!" She waved the sword of the night sky in fear and killed the flame giant. Her thin body was extremely small in front of the towering Sirte. Sol, who was caught under the dragon''s claws and was dying, watched the scene with the rest of his eyes. He was stunned, the corners of his mouth barely tilted up, and a middle finger was raised in his right hand. "Go to hell, asshole!" "Art is explosion." Looking at Asgard shrouded in volcanic ash, arqa''s head, lowett silently put on sunglasses. Chapter 682 Although he wanted to fight Hella very much and observed more skills about the use of divine power from her to enrich his experience, he lost everything he said. After confirming that sol was unable to fight again, lowett immediately contacted the great emperor and summoned Sirte. She''s not the only one anyway, is she? Saul, who awakened the power of thunder at the critical moment of life and death, has plenty of time for him to study in the future. "But there are more important things to do now." The three dragons fell into a warship, and their own people sent the dying sol to treatment. The three AKAS recovered their human form and stood quietly behind lowett. Poop! Also caught in his claws and brought back was rocky, who was thrown on the deck and fell to shit. "Be quiet," said lowett suddenly and calmly. His voice contains a special rhythm, which is not shocking, but it makes hundreds of thousands of civilians and tens of thousands of soldiers clear. The wizards who were giving sol emergency treatment also raised their heads and looked at him suspiciously. At this time, just listen to lowett continue. "I''m afraid this is the last time you''ve seen it. Look at it more." Hearing the speech, both sol, who was in urgent need of treatment, and rocky, who was worried, looked up in an instant. Asgard came into view in the distance. Under the explosion of the flame giant sulter, Asgard emerged with magma like orange cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye. Indeed, as lowett said. This side or farewell. Their home is about to be destroyed! Then, after making sure that everyone''s attention was not on himself, lowett separated a trace of mind and disappeared into the palace in an instant, leaving his body in place. Boom!! The external vibration did not shatter the treasure room. Next to the eternal fire that soared violently like a tornado, the great emperor was waving to make strange magic marks and disappeared into the fire. "Well, come on." he pinched his fingers with his left hand, and a spell mark of at least five-star spell level immediately appeared, and said without looking back. "Ready, we only have a millisecond." Sirte on the top of his head didn''t know what he was doing to him. The gap in knowledge was far more desperate than the gap between fist and body. With his personal IQ, he didn''t even meet the conditions of [observation]. Wen Yan Luowei said that he understood that the black flame soared violently during walking, leaving a black footprint on the ground with each step. When he sat down cross legged, the emperor said, "I must remind you before we start." "This wrong power left by Marvel''s breakthrough is not in essence consistent with your breaking power. Destruction itself is also a reasonable law, and it is more like a nothingness, which makes neither reasonable nor unreasonable exist." With the continuous expansion of his horizons, the emperor''s division of realm is very clear. The law of creation, the law of adaptation and the law of utilization all correspond to the holy ten. The law of distortion and the law of deception correspond to domination. The law of destruction corresponds to the realm of uncertain name. Although it is not a step-by-step process, which road you choose determines your destination, these roads have a reasonable support for the actual existence, perhaps the mage himself or the world that dominates the support. "But [empty] doesn''t." As the last spell mark disappeared into the eternal fire, the emperor held his hands flat: "even if I apply the seal, your triangular breaking system can only, but it is not enough to support such a huge nothingness. You can break through with it, but don''t hurry to die, little guy." "Being lost in the eternal nothingness is more tragic than death." In this regard, lowett smiled: "don''t worry, the middle two period of my second and third has long passed, and the infinite future that time gemstones can''t peep into is still waiting for me to explore. Isn''t it a loss to die here." "So can I trust you?" asked the emperor. "That''s necessary," lowett said without hesitation. The voice fell. Sirte turned Haila pie to the ground for the third time, supported by eternal fire. Perhaps only Odin can suppress his strength now. The endless strength of Haila does not mean the upper limit and output efficiency. Similarly, the limit that Asgard soldiers can''t force is clearly visible in front of him. "It''s over, Odin!!" Now, through continuous erosion, sirtel felt that the time was almost right. As the saying goes, people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven. Originally, I was happy today. I stayed at home listening to the gurgling sound of magma flow, which hurt spring and autumn. I didn''t provoke anyone. As a result, I was beaten to the door and destroyed a clean house. If it had not been born from the eternal fire, it would have been as immortal as the eternal fire. Anger rises from the heart, and evil grows to the gall. Sirtel, recovering from the eternal fire, suddenly ran away and swallowed everything with a raging flame. At this moment, he has sensed the news of Odin''s death. Although he has not found the woman, it is his lifelong wish to destroy Asgard. "Destroy Asgard first, and then take revenge on the woman after resurrection!" Sirtel made a decision. Haila felt the expanding power of the other party, and immediately her eyes widened: "no!! you madman, stop!" Then he waved the sword of the night sky and killed again. But sulter ignored it, locked every inch of Asgard''s land with the power of eternal fire, and then raised his hands. "End in the eternal flame, Asgard!" The voice fell A small silver sun suddenly appeared in the vast universe. The sound disappeared at this moment, and the divine power contained in the exploded Asgard was rewound and compressed back to a little, emitting hot light and heat. The dark glasses on lowett''s body reflected this scene, and in the tears and sighs of all Asgard residents, the power compressed to a little gradually dispersed. Boom!! For example, the wave of star explosion makes the expanded white light reflect the ribbon like water lines. The shock wave surges into the universe in all directions. Everyone on the warship has long fled far away. The vibration of the hull can''t make them feel afraid. Everyone is silent in the sadness of the destruction of their homes. At the same time, at the moment of Sirte''s self explosion, the emperor suddenly drank low. "Right now!" Then the middle finger of the right index finger reached into the eternal fire, and a black spot wrapped by countless mysterious spell marks was pulled out. Even though there were thousands of seals and two people''s defense array around, the terrible smell was still frightening. Only when it appeared, the surroundings fell into nothingness, and time and space were stripped one after another. To tell the truth, it takes a lot of courage to hide such a dangerous thing in your soul. Few people dare to do this except the mage family in the name of madness. The five senses were distorted and time and space were destroyed. After the great emperor took out this destructive power, his mind suddenly collapsed. There was only lowett in the nothingness world. The black spots that could not be observed with eyes and mind were close to him. But lowett did not hesitate, opened his mind and opened his mouth. Hiss Then suck hard! Chapter 683 [it''s always a waste of energy not to eat such a huge amount of energy.] If the mistress could still observe everything here, she would be absolutely stunned. It''s hard to prevent thieves I didn''t expect your boy to be so greedy? The black particles were instantly sucked into the soul by lowett, like an ant sinking into transparent jelly, constantly shaking in the white and bright soul light ball. That''s all. The seal placed by the great emperor forms an "insulating film" with lowett''s own breaking power. The destructive power that is not observed and disturbed is only equivalent to storing itself in another place, which is dangerous but not fatal. But with lowett''s sudden breath, the eternal fire was also sucked in by him. When the black particles sank into the depths of his soul, the outer space-time returned to normal. Among the destructive forces that were more than ten times higher than the core temperature of the sun, the eternal fire also suddenly emerged. At this moment, a thread of fire slipped all the way from the throat to the heart and connected with the black particle. Sulter, who died again in the self explosion and returned to the crown, had no time to determine what had happened to the outside world. The whole person was stunned and forced to wake up and die. At the same time, feeling the familiar power, the black particles immediately tried to break through the seal and return to the eternal fire. The connection between the two was only isolated rather than cut off. The seal could not completely prevent it from going wild and getting closer and closer. But as it tried to break through the seal, lowett suddenly opened his eyes and raised his fingers. Buzz! Spell marks are constantly emerging, disappearing into the soul and repairing the cracks hit on them. They are destroyed by you and I keep wrestling with each other. However, a small part was left to ignore and let the black particles break through. Finally, when the black particles successfully hit a crack and connected with the eternal fire, the seal of the container was still intact. Then lowett turned and disappeared at the center of the explosion and returned to his body. "Burp!" His eyes opened under sunglasses. He burped and spit out a destructive fire snake with unknown and hard to find distance and simplicity, which startled the people around him. On the left hand, the gem of time gradually fades its light, allowing the stagnant time to move forward again. In the nothingness where time and space are shattered, the gem of time is meaningless. But after the return, the gem of time makes sense. Otherwise, relying on himself, he has to fight against black particles and resist explosion. In a short moment, he knows it''s impossible. Ignoring the sight of the people around him, lowett slowly suppressed the agitation in the depths of his soul and turned up the corners of his mouth. "Happy cooperation... Emperor." I want to know that without the knowledge of the great emperor, he can''t copy the means of the great emperor. This is everything they traded in advance. Use the excuse of depriving the destructive power in the eternal fire to help him devour the eternal fire and make a deal without telling his mother. Lovett, who can''t create the world and feed himself, must plunder enough energy from the outside world to break through the domination. The eternal fire is a treasure that even the master and mother are jealous of. Of course, he can''t let go. As a reward, lowett told the great emperor the back door left in the dark forces handed over to his mistress, so that he had the capital to find a way to compete with his mistress to make a long story short. Dealing with the necromancer is so miserable that it''s impossible to prevent it. "But this time I''m on the third floor, Emperor!" Feeling the vigorous flame power in his body, lowett smiled. After the deal, I''m afraid the emperor guessed what he asked that sentence, but he never thought he would be so bold! For fear that the seals are not enough, they dare to use the eternal fire to form a "conduit" to drive black particles. Now most of the destructive power is hidden in his soul and can''t even feel death, but some have successfully returned to the eternal fire. The connection between the two maintains a fragile balance. When he marks the eternal fire with his own soul brand and refines it thoroughly, he can release the real flame of destruction with the help of this connection! Even if the great emperor and his mistress are stained with a flame that won''t feel good at all! The flame of destruction! Thinking of this, lowett cleaned up his mood and turned to look at rocky. "Ready to leave, rocky?" The latter was still staring at the broken Asgard in front of him, and heard the words and came back to his mind: "of course, Lord Black count." Not far away, solton thought of a possibility and shouted, "no, rocky!" "There''s still a chance. Stay and we''ll find a way together!" "Sorry, my stupid brother." Rocky smiled and shook his head. "There is... No chance at all." "I can''t forgive myself this time for the destruction of Asgard caused by the exile of my father''s deprivation of divine power and Haila." Rocky said something that frightened the people around him, and slowly retreated to lowett. "So goodbye." After that, lowett waved and several people immediately disappeared on the deck. Not far from the warship, a huge flesh and blood spaceship suddenly slipped by, bumped them to one side, and turned to start the divine power engine to jump into space. On the deck, sol stared blankly at the direction they disappeared and slowly clenched his fist. "Rocky... Hey!" Earth time, a few days later, the news of the destruction of Asgard spread all over the nine realms and spread to the whole universe. The asgards who are still in exile offer a reward to the whole universe for their second prince''s "evil god" Rocky lawison! Suddenly, the universe caused a sensation. Endless starry sky, shelter. Mieba sat on the newly repaired throne aircraft and looked ahead. He recently investigated a legend about the cosmic spirit ball. If he guessed correctly, it is the penultimate gem among the infinite gemstones, the power gem. For ordinary people, each infinite gem has unspeakable power. But for the strong man who has long dominated the universe, without collecting all the infinite gemstones, the power of a single infinite gemstone is really limited. However, since it is the task of death, mieba doesn''t mind taking it a little more seriously and making sure it''s safe. At this moment, ebony throat suddenly came in and said after saluting. "Sir, there is new news in the nine circles you let us monitor." Obsidian five generals and Xingyun did not know the deal between mieba and death. They only knew that mieba gave up his intention to contact the count of black and ordered his subordinates to pay close attention to it after encountering an unknown powerful enemy last time. But the news came suddenly, which shocked ebony throat. Seeing mieba coming over, he reported quickly. "According to reliable information, Asgard was blown up one day ago, and the God King Odin was determined to be dead. Asgard people went into exile by spaceship, and most of the nine realms that lost the king declared independence." Mieba: " "What?!" Ebony throat thought he was also shocked by the news and added: "yes, sir... When they stopped at zhuoka for supplies, the spies heard that their second prince planned to murder Odin by taking advantage of the last Dark Elf sneak attack on the fairy palace, deprived him of his divine power and exiled him, resulting in the recovery of the nine world death goddess Haila sealed in Midgard." "In order to fight Hella, the old and frail God King Odin had to make a deal with the count of black, let him use the eternal fire to revive Sirte and kill him with Asgard." Mieba''s eyelids jumped and nodded, "I see. Go down first." "Er... Yes!" Ebony throat also wants to ask, do you want to take this opportunity to recruit the Asgard family. Although Odin was lost, the talent of that family can''t be underestimated. If they can be incorporated into their command, they can be used many times better than Ronan and zitari. But since mieba didn''t say it, ebony throat didn''t dare to disturb too much. When he left, mieba was silent for a moment. Suddenly, the palm of Pu fan pressed on his forehead and wiped his face. Pop! "This... Is really as crazy as the legend!" He knew that count black had made a deal with death to spread death throughout the universe. But he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to cut nine circles! In order to deal with Hella, it''s not surprising that Odin, who is old and frail, made a deal with him, but he never asked him to let sirtel and Asgard die together! Haila''s strength is limited, which is very clear to mieba. He alone has dozens of ways to solve the problem. So the truth is simple. The black count eats at both ends! Moreover, people have to say thank you!! "It''s... he." Mieba sighed powerlessly. Compared with the destructive power of the other party''s direct attack on Huanglong to trigger the war, I am like a forced migrant worker. I do it myself every time I go to a planet, leaving a reputation for thousands of years. Odin died, the divine realm was destroyed, and the nine realms officially became the eight realms. Except for the several ethnic groups who made friends with Asgard, other regions were not united, and it was uncertain how many storms there would be in the future. He has gone too far than himself, but no one will believe it. But "... hurry up and be crazy, necromancer." Mieba shook his head and suddenly smiled contemptuously: "after you provoke those supreme beings, you will understand what a terrible thing you have intervened in." Although I want to cooperate with the other party to complete my big plan, since the other party has been exposed to death, mieba is still very loyal. No matter how messy they are, it is only the matter of the universe itself, but when it comes to the cosmic confrontation between Outland visitors and the five supreme, mieba doesn''t intend to sit askew. Chapter 684 Centaur galaxy, no zone. A chaotic planet gathering vagrants, scavengers and predators from all over the world. Xingjue braved the wind and snow to the town and sat in a tavern on the edge of the town. Two centaurs with blue skin similar to Yongdu were talking drunk on the table next to him. One of them looked mysterious, lowered his voice and stabbed the other side with his arm. "Hey, did you hear? A big event happened recently. Asgard was destroyed!" "Of course, how can you not know such a big thing." his companion glanced at him disdainfully. "I also know that it was mieba who attacked Asgard while Odin was away." "Eh? Not rocky? They even offered a reward?" "You only see the first floor!" the companion said confidently, crossing his hands. "Don''t forget, the last time the zetarians attacked blue star, rocky was the vanguard. They have been in touch for a long time, and so is this time." "Or do you think with the strength of God King Odin, just a rocky may succeed?" "Lying in the trough, doesn''t that mean that the butcher of mieba is finally going to attack the nine realms?" "I don''t know," shrugged his companion. "The ninth boundary is too far away from us. It''s estimated that we can only know it by relying on the past few galaxies." Then he took a sip of wine: "besides, I don''t think it''s a wise decision to discuss killing tyrants here." The man was stunned at first, and then looked around. In the tavern, all kinds of alien tramps in all galaxies stared at him with complex eyes, which made him shiver. Mieba visited countless civilizations for his "family planning". Among them, countless civilizations were destroyed because of resistance. Most of the survivors who survived but lost their homes are wandering outside, which constitutes the mainstream of this homeless planet. It is indeed not a wise decision to discuss the elimination of hegemony here. At this time, the mantis pushed open the door of the tavern, and the wind and snow suddenly poured in, but the door was soon closed. Find the position of xingjue and the mantis goes straight. "Did you find what you were looking for, quill?" The latter took back his eyes from the two centaurs and shook his head: "no... but I got a new clue from a friendly elder here. I''ll eat first and set out later." The mantis looked at the gorgeous belt on his waist that he hadn''t had a day ago, nodded silently and didn''t ask much. Even if he still kept his innocence, the mantis bet that the elder must be "very friendly". Soon after eating, they quickly left the tavern, found the hidden Milano in the valley and quickly left the planet. But just after they left, two sneaky guys also followed in the spaceship. In the narrow cockpit, the tree man grut stood behind a raccoon driving a spaceship on the top of his hand and said to the spaceship in front, "grut!" "Of course I won''t lose them. Are you doubting my ability?" The raccoon spits out with a toothpick in his mouth: "this is a big business that has been tracking for three months. If we lose it, we can''t even earn fuel money!" "Grut!" After the rocket drove the spacecraft away, another small spacecraft set out from the shelter. After looking at the ship with sophisticated silent tracking techniques in front of him, KAMORA looked puzzled: "strange, why is there someone following him? Is it Ronan''s men?" "No, that thing must not be given to Ronan. It''s too dangerous!" Thinking of this, KAMORA pressed the button and also entered silent mode to track in the rear. Three spaceships, mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, left the planet and flew into the distant, unmanned deep space. Nine worlds, earth. Tony''s villa. On the sofa, he looked at the familiar figure standing behind lowett, his mouth open and speechless for a long time. "So you asked me to make the weapon to give it to him?" Tony''s eyelids beat. "This psycho with a problem in his head?" "Pay attention to your words, earthman!" Loki was dressed in fly green leather armor, wearing a curved horn helmet, and said proudly: "now I am the death messenger under the command of Lord Black count and the ''evil god'' Loki!" "Give me respect!" Tony took a deep breath. Ignoring him, he turned to look at lowett with a glass opposite him and asked, "Sir, how''s sol?" "On his way to Warner Heim," replied lowett carelessly. "He needs to find a place to settle the refugees in Asgard. Without the rainbow bridge, it will take at least two months to sail by the warship itself." Then he raised his eyebrows. "I heard that the Divine Shield bureau had an accident recently?" "This..." Tony pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly. "Well, I can''t hide it from you anyway." He explained: "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has encountered many accidents recently. Dr. Banner''s plane crashed in the Atlantic Ocean and is now missing. Natasha was betrayed during her mission and nearly killed. Even the marinated egg was assassinated... At first, they thought it was the rising tide organization dog that had been targeted. After all, only they were able to investigate the internal intelligence of s.h.l.d. agents, It''s even suspected that I leaked the information, but just an hour ago, Jarvis told me that the other party was probably Hydra. " "Of course, it doesn''t affect our cooperation," Tony shrugged. "This is the housework of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. as a retired honorary principal, I have no reason to intervene... And they seem to deliberately ignore me without notice." No, it''s either like, or it ignores you! In response, lowett took a sip from his glass and smiled. The marinated egg must want to contact all the people he can contact to help. Unfortunately, everything happened too fast. In order to completely destroy the enemy''s plan, he has pretended to be dead and escaped at the moment. His reminder to him only made him focus on the following agents. His trust in Alexander pierce led to the hydra''s early preparedness and blocked all possible means of contacting the outside world. Originally, the Divine Shield Bureau was overwhelmed by a series of storms and changes, such as the fruit of sin and the invasion of the dark elves. The insight plan had to be delayed again and again, and the associated Hydra had to hide at ease. As a result, now he suddenly lost contact with Baron Strack. It was suspected that the marinated egg found some clues. Pierce had to take action and strike first. By 2015, the plot of team 2 had just been staged. At the moment, Tony''s connection with the Divine Shield is much deeper than the movie plot. Both the avenger team and the agents trusted by the marinated egg know that he is making the fruit of sin for himself. It is impossible to say that pierce does not know or even has no interest. Hydra also didn''t contact him because they were still planning to seize the aegis flying carrier and didn''t have time to talk to him. When they succeed in stealing insight, they will send someone to contact Tony and coerce him to hand over the fruit mother tree, and they will cooperate with themselves. Their confidence is that they are not interested in the earth. As long as it shows enough use value, Hydra doesn''t think he can''t compare with Tony. But that''s the story. Lowett touched his chin and turned his face. "It seems you''re right. Our first troops have." "Are you confident, rocky?" "Of course, Lord Black count." Rocky held a scepter and looked confident. "I won''t make the same mistake again!" Lovett didn''t interfere with him. He was full of guilt because he killed Odin and destroyed the Asgard family, so he left sol and invested in Lovett''s army. He acted as a pioneer for him with the idea of three points of gratitude, three points of fear and four points of broken cans. "Wait! What are the first troops?" Tony felt bad. "What are you talking about?" Why is that like a villain? Although he never thought the black count was a good man, it was different from what he said! Chapter 685 A few hours later, while lowett stayed at Tony''s house for dinner, the Hydra Bureau (correct) issued a wanted notice to all the agents. Looking at the picture of Steve''s head, many agents who are still hiding in the drum are unacceptable. "Impossible!" shouted one of the agents. "How could the captain be a traitor!" "But it''s true, agent!" Brock Ramlow, nicknamed "cross bone", and the captain of the rapid response force of the Divine Shield looked at it with a serious face. "I know how you feel, but it''s an order." "Even if you want to find out the truth, you must find the captain first!" "I... see." Nodded with satisfaction, crossed his bones, took out the communicator and connected the phone: "Mr. Pierce, the rapid response team is ready to start at any time." "Well, let''s do it!" pierce replied at the other end of the phone. "We have found the position of the captain. In an abandoned military camp left during World War II, take your people and bring him back." "I see!" At the other end, the US team and Natasha are moving forward carefully in the military camp. Fortunately, their concerns are somewhat superfluous. There is nothing here except some abandoned buildings and materials. They soon came to the deep part of the military camp and stacked in front of rows of supercomputers with old hardware. A few minutes later, the US team stared in disbelief. "So this is the truth?" "The s.h.i.e.l.d. was infiltrated by hydras long ago? What have we done?!" The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which was just established to protect the enemy, was used by the enemy, and it was their own evil?! "I can understand your mood, captain." Natasha suddenly frowned slightly, turned her head and pulled out her weapon. "But we seem to have guests." The latter looked up. In the dark passage, several dark shadows were approaching secretly in a tactical formation, and the other party was well-trained. Unfortunately, neither of them was an ordinary soldier, and their tracks were hidden. "10, 15... 30." Natasha twitched at the corners of her mouth. "Did these bastards send all the agents who can be transferred out? Why so many?" "Is this the Divine Shield Bureau or the Hydra bureau?" But the situation will not make complaints about Natasha''s official Tucao. Even if they have a fighting capacity of ten, the number of the other agents is more than a few times that of them. Two people are in a crisis. Suddenly! Bang! The US team suddenly threw out the vibration gold shield and smashed an agent who secretly touched behind them. "Do it!" When people outside heard the news, they immediately launched an attack, and the fierce exchange of fire immediately began. On the one hand, there are well-trained secret service forces and on the other hand, there are regular members of the superhero team. The two sides fight back and forth, and the situation is anxious. Crossed bones arrived at the scene in such a chaotic situation. Standing by the door of the small wing plane, he scratched his neck with a shotgun in his hand and tilted his head: "what''s the situation?" Their rapid reaction forces have just received the news. Why did they fight here? However, seeing that the captain and Natasha were about to break through, crisscross did not care to contact pierce to ask about the situation and quickly came off to support. But soon, as more and more soldiers arrived, the situation became subtle. The captain and Natasha were surrounded by hundreds of agents, fought and retreated, and fought back against the favorable terrain. One agent at the periphery hid behind the bunker, sending soldiers to try to attack and contacting each other. "What''s the situation?!" a hydra agent yelled. "Isn''t this our secret mission? What are you doing here?" "I still want to ask you this question!" Cross bone was impatient: "Mr. pierce personally gave us the task of the rapid response team. Where did you get the information?!" "Of course Mr. pierce gave it to us to catch Steve secretly." "Well... So are we." "Me too!" The Hydra captains who led their teams looked at each other. After half a ring, someone asked tentatively, "is it... Did everyone receive Mr. Pierce''s task?" "No, it''s a trap!" the cross bone suddenly exclaimed and turned around. But when they came, the small plane suddenly burst into flames, and vehicles exploded one after another. The US team gasped and looked at Natasha. The former scratched her head. "We still have reinforcements?" The latter was silent, thought about it and replied, "no, it should not." "But..." Natasha''s mouth twitched as she looked at the big human green fly falling slowly in the fire. "I seem to know who did it." Rocky fell on the burning land with a scepter in his hand. He looked at the Hydra agents in front of him, with a smile on his face. They knew about it long before Tony told lowett about it. It''s only one thing to go back to earth to get props. The other is for Hydra. Being concerned by death, lowett was restricted from summoning his subordinates from the dead sea. Closing up rocky was also to facilitate his laziness. So rocky knew he had to show his value in order to be valued by the count of black. So he proposed to turn Hydra into the first group of troops by himself, so that he could spread his plan of death and conquering the universe. This time, he learned the lesson of the last time, no longer came to an end in person, borrowed his stealth magic to make trouble with Huang Long, sneaked into the Divine Shield Bureau, found Pierce, who was in command, and controlled him with his spiritual scepter. Of course, it''s a spiritual Scepter without a spiritual gem. It''s a magic prop made by lowett. Then he gathered the elite troops at Pierce''s mouth to make it easy for him to catch them all. "Rocky?" the American team stared. "Why is he here?" Then he looked back: "wait, if he comes back, what about sol?" Apart from iron man, the Avengers team doesn''t know what happened to Asgard at the moment. Rocky came but sol didn''t. The United States didn''t understand. "That''s not the point, Captain," Natasha reminded him. "Although it seems that rocky brought these guys to deal with us, it seems that his purpose is not us." The current situation is troublesome enough. If you add a rocky, Natasha can''t see any chance of winning. When the US team heard the speech and pressed down the idea of looking for Sol''s help, they nodded: "that''s right." "But what does he want to do?" Soon, rocky gave them the answer to this question. After counting the number of living and dead people present, he felt a piece of black crystal from his pocket and said faintly: "although it is different from what was expected, the whole s.h.i.e.l.d. can be regarded as an outstanding Hydra force, only a few hundred of you, but as the first batch of experimental products, I think it is barely enough." He said something in his mouth, communicated with the crystal, and pulled out black fog arrows. "No, fire!" Although he couldn''t understand what it was, he knew that they had been trapped by the enemy. With what rocky had done, he didn''t think the other party would kindly let them die. But the bullet is fast, the fog is faster! Whoosh! Over the huge barracks, the wind was cloudy and cold. He looked at the soldiers who fired at him with disdain and froze. Rocky grinned. The bullet pierced the phantom and disappeared in place. Then he suddenly appeared in the center of the field, mobilized the fog covering the battlefield, rushed in all directions, and rushed at the soldiers. "Come, join us, join the eternal death!" Chapter 686 By the time Nick Frey got the news from his agents, it had been more than half an hour. "What are you talking about?" the dark basement was full of black question marks. "That''s it!" the white agent shrugged at the other end of the phone. He knew how inexplicable it was, so he explained it again. "Rocky suddenly rushed to the scene and caught all the Hydra agents as undead; all the enemy''s living forces were destroyed. The captain and Natasha quickly decided to kill them back. At present, it is estimated that they are approaching the headquarters." "But they can''t stop the program!" the marinated egg scolded, and hurriedly picked up his coat and put it on him. "Help me contact falcon, they need help!" Insight planning is not an artificial goal. They used the algorithm left by the arrested Hydra scientist anim Zola to identify criminals like hydras to identify people who threaten Hydras. This exists in the program setting, and the destruction of hardware cannot be stopped. And Marinated eggs are also reluctant to destroy. That''s all money! In order to build the flying carrier, he almost forgot how many times he had asked for funds from the World Security Council. If he failed in the end, his responsibility would be far heavier than the wars in New York and London! Capitalism is so capricious. and! "I hope you don''t do anything irrational, Captain!" after leaving the basement, the marinated egg quickly got into the parking lot, parked an SUV with excessive emissions after illegal transformation, and stepped on the accelerator. He didn''t tell the United States about one thing. The man who attacked him was his old acquaintance. Hydra agent, winter warrior, Bucky! At the same time, Cliff Villa. Lowett, who was sitting on the balcony chatting with the "honorary principal" shit big grain carrying wine, turned around and smiled: "it seems that your plan has been completed well, rocky." Tony looked in the direction of his line of sight, but all he saw was walls and glass. But as lowett''s voice fell, a group of soldiers emerged from invisibility. "Ah!!" Little pepper was startled. I don''t know when the room was crowded with ugly dead soldiers. They were also wearing battle clothes, assault rifles in their hands and pistols around their waist. One of them was less than one meter away from peper. After they appeared, they looked directly at each other. Tony was also in a cold sweat. The defense system he laid didn''t work on these guys at all. The whole villa was surrounded by dead soldiers on the roof. If these guys were hostile to him, he didn''t even know how to die. "The power of magic?" Noticing Rocky''s arm long Scepter emitting black smoke, Tony looked at lowett. If you remember correctly, this is a prop that rocky was handed to him by the other party before he left. Rocky appeared directly behind them and bowed at the smell of the speech: "fortunately, sir." "The first batch of death messengers were 348 people, all here." "Well, then take them aboard." lowett nodded carelessly and waved his hand. A fire wire wound a circle in the air and posted a different scene behind like a photo. Gu Yi can also open the space channel without hanging the ring, but he can''t do it so easily. The combination of light and darkness, the transformation of spirit and flesh, and the distortion of space are his three most skilled forces, and even the master is not familiar with him. Even compared with the great, his attainments in the dark remain ahead. Seeing the dead lining up neatly into the space door, Tony couldn''t help asking, "Sir, it seems that these guys still retain their wisdom?" "Huh? Of course." lowett looked strange. "Otherwise, why do you think I specifically ask hydras for trouble? Although the brainwashing technique they have experienced is simple, it is more than enough to solidify their soul and consciousness. It only needs a little transformation to form a self-conscious undead." "Otherwise, why don''t I do it with marinated eggs?" Tony: " Well... Thank you for your mercy. His mouth moved and held back the sentence. On this planet, there are only two beings that can make the evil necromancer a little concerned: one is Gu Yi, who has no deep relationship but has a deal; Second, Odin, the God King of the nine realms. But now Odin is dead and the asgards are forced into exile. If the other party lets go, one person alone can''t resist it. Tony looked sympathetically at the Hydra soldiers. Why are you brainwashing your own people when you say you''re okay? Isn''t this being watched? He could see that lowett was not interested in lying to him, that is, the brainwashing methods experienced by Hydra soldiers could really solidify a person''s soul and consciousness! Let the other party easily take advantage of this and seal their souls in their bodies for him to drive. "Livestock that grow too fat will be slaughtered to eat meat, and so will people." At this time, lowett pointed to him and said, "in the eyes of the necromancer, the more soldiers who have experienced rigorous training, the less threatening their strength is." "I hope we will meet again one day, big baby." Tony frowned and wondered what that meant. Did someone stare at his body? Then he noticed that lowett turned and walked towards the space passage, and suddenly woke up. "Wait, Lord Black, where are you going?" Lowett turned his head and said with a smile, "conquer the universe." Shandar star, "Golden Knight" mohak is standing on the balcony of the outer wall of the central assembly hall, looking at the calm and peaceful city and frowning silently. The veteran general who had met on the battlefield with the Kerry people came over and patted him on the waist. "What''s the matter? Today is a happy day, isn''t it? Why are you sad?" The presence of death not only prevented the mother''s sinister plan, but also prevented the war between the Kerry Empire and shandar. The supreme wisdom is completely reduced to a tool and controlled in the hands of the mistress. She is afraid of death. Of course, she will not allow to continue to fight with the shandar people or the great emperor. Peace came so suddenly. Therefore, the shandar people have not formally established the post-war reconstruction plan until today. "Nothing." mohak turned his head and looked at the old officer who could only see his waist and smiled at himself. "I just feel like I''ve forgotten something, something very important." "What happened that day?" "I''m afraid you asked the wrong person." the old general pointed to the bandage on his finger. "I fainted long before you fought with Carl seeker. The cabin was damaged and almost involved in space. It was the soldiers who saved me without fear of sacrifice." "Well, I''m impressed." mohak touched his chin without thinking. Old general: " Then he took out a roll of documents printed in large font from his arms. In shandarxing, which is highly developed in science and technology, he can take out paper documents, which shows that the documents have extremely strict confidentiality and would rather be burned than take any risk. "I was going to tell you the bad news in the evening, but it''s the same to tell you now that you''re in such a good mood," the old general explained under mohak''s eyes. "Before, we were deeply involved in war, so we didn''t have time to investigate clearly. In fact, the kind of fruit you ate has already spread all over the whole river system, and the number is hard to count." Mohak''s expression became serious: "that is to say, there are countless people who have mastered the special power like Carl and me?" "That''s not true." the old general shook his head. "That''s strange! We''re almost sure that there''s no second fruit here. Your ability is unique! And those with known fruit ability are very weak. Except those with strange ability, most law enforcement teams can subdue... Only you have the terrorist power to fight against the bully!" "So those researchers boldly made a hypothesis that these fruits are formed by the combination of an unknown energy source and fruits, but the process belongs to random dissemination... However, for some unknown reasons, they are not dispersed into plural numbers, but condensed together, which leads to the unprecedented strength you have obtained, and we can''t produce a second fruit here Speaking of this, the old general teased him and said, "how''s it going? Do you feel very excited?" "Yes." mohak raised his hand and clenched his fist. "I feel a kind of pressure, a kind of responsibility!" "If I''m the only one capable person in our race, the hope of the whole family lies in me... Carl is not dead. I can feel that he will come back." The old general looked at him with relief and said, "but not now. You should take a vacation, soldier." "Do you remember the last day you went to bed?" "758 hours, 45 minutes and 25 seconds. Now I can calculate time by particle fluctuations on my body. I''m very sensitive to time." Old general: " Then mohak left. 1 Indeed, as the old general said, at least not now. He needs to relax for a while and adjust his state. 2 He is a little uncomfortable with his compatriots looking at him. Becoming a muscular man five or six meters tall is far more troublesome than it looks. Although most people have no malice in their eyes, only curiosity, mohak feels like a monster. As he left, a flesh and blood spacecraft suddenly docked in outer space of shandar. Rowitt shrugged as he watched the light disappear into the depths of the universe. "So why don''t you directly deprive them of their consciousness? I''m here to invade, not hide and seek!" "Deprived of their consciousness, their souls will no longer be fortified, and we will be exposed in the eyes of death." the great emperor sent a divine thought. "Are you sure you want to do that?" "Well, forget it." lowett shook his head decisively. Although the mark on the back of his left hand is mainly used to monitor the energy fluctuation when he uses the left arm of the God of heaven, so that death can master the rhythm of his hands, it''s strange that death doesn''t notice once the emperor divulges his breath. So "From the 1st to the 10th, I''ll give it to you." Slightly turned his head. In the Hydra undead army behind him, 10 reformed death messengers stepped out and saluted enthusiastically. "I see!" Rocky''s self proclaimed "death messenger" is just a title. These guys are real death messengers, a special undead who spreads the plague of the dead and masters spiritual spells. Mages always attach importance to efficiency. Killing enemies with red dots from behind is of course easier and more efficient than killing enemies with posture bars from the front. This is a very simple truth. Whoosh! Three small spaceships disguised as civilian spaceships quickly separated from the flesh and blood warship. Leviathan secretly stuck a piece of his own flesh and blood on the tail of the spaceship. His white bone face was full of expectation. Fortunately, there was no need to fear so much this time, and lowett glanced at him and stopped paying attention. After shrinking in this world for so long, it''s better to let children indulge once in a while. Anyway, who cares about a husky when the plague of the dead breaks out? Then, the flesh and blood battleship entered the camouflage mode, launched the divine power engine learned from igona and jumped into space. If time permits, lowett estimates that he will take an honest vacation on earth to see how the s.h.i.e.l.d. solves the threat of Hydra and waits for the star Baron to get the cosmic spirit ball. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Being watched by death, both sides know what the other party wants to do. Every second they waste is adding strength to the other party. Efficiency! Efficiency! Or his efficiency! In addition to shandar, the remaining 338 dead were soon put on the civilized planets dominated by galaxies. The zombie crisis is not terrible. What''s terrible is that these zombies have self-consciousness. Only by borrowing the technology of these civilizations themselves can they continue to spread the plague at a faster speed, and then form a chain reaction by analogy, just like a knocked down domino, which can''t be controlled after the outbreak! So isn''t it really difficult for lowett to boast and destroy the world? There is a deal between Gu Yi and him on earth, which can be let go for the time being, but other civilizations will suffer. Until this day, lowett suddenly received a call for help from xingjue. "Yo, quill, have you found the cosmic spirit ball?" rowitt said casually as he took the communicator from akar''s hand. But the person opposite didn''t have that time. After connecting, he said hurriedly, "I found it, but now there are two problems." "Well, you said." Unknown planet, a Gobi desert. Grut, the rocket and KAMORA were on the left and right side to repel the zombies who were crying out. Xingjue knelt behind the three people on one knee and said quickly with a temporarily assembled communicator. "One, we are surrounded now, a monster that can''t die." Lowett: " Through the soul network that has already spread all over the small half of the universe, he quickly saw quill and his party struggling to support on a desert planet. "And the second point is more troublesome!" "Mieba? Right?" before he finished, lowett raised his eyebrows. "You can really bargain with me, Mr. Quayle." "Buy it now price 50 million, is it a deal?" Quill was stunned and forced to bargain from 4 billion to 50 million, which was too cruel! Wait, no! He suddenly woke up, looked up and looked right and left: "are you nearby?" I was drinking with the new leader of biesun yesterday. I called you in the middle of the night. I''m sorry. These 4000 words count as yesterday''s, and Dashu makes up for today''s. Chapter 687 Lowett is certainly not nearby at the moment. Although it is "not far", it is at least 300000 light-years away from xingjue and his party. However, the power of mieba is not well hidden. Even if only some branches of the soul net could extend past, LOVIT quickly locked in the asylum floating in the outer space of the desert planet. "I can''t get only the soul gem. Why do you want to grab the power gem?" lowett shook his head. There are only two ways for him to get the soul gem, either gather together the other five infinite gemstones and try to forcibly break the barrier similar to the seal of "exchanging the soul gem with the beloved"; Or try to reshape a blank soul and instill memory, and the civet cat changes the crown prince. So after death made a plan, he immediately gave up his original plan to gather all the infinite gemstones. Both schemes need a lot of time to verify and implement, and there is no chance at all. However, the power gem is different. It is stored in the cosmic spirit ball and anyone can get it. So "I''m not to blame, madam death." Given the order, Leviathan accelerated again and made a rapid leap into unmanned deep space. "Hello? Hello? Damn it!" The call was interrupted, and quill turned his head in a dark face: "raccoon, what''s your transformation?! there''s no signal halfway through!" "Ho Ho, if you can find me the latest satellite receiver, I promise it won''t happen." the rocket went around a long strip of rock with a shotgun and looked back and sneered. "Can''t just shut up, stupid pig!" "Stop arguing, they''re attacking again!" KAMORA drank softly and raised the energy rifle. The other two did not care to quarrel. Xingjue took out his ray pistol "biubiu" and shot it straight. Looking out from the perspective of several people, the black tide is rolling in the eye. But it was not a real tide, but all the indigenous people of the planet were infected into some kind of zombie who didn''t feel pain but knew to eat. If it''s just so good, it won''t be a problem to kill them with their combat effectiveness. However, there are some special individuals with amazing wisdom in each other. After they were chased all the way to the planet by mieba, they immediately sent someone to secretly destroy the ship. Without the ship and heavy firepower support, the three had to escape. At the same time, the shelter in space is not peaceful. "Fire and defeat them!" "For killing tyrants! For the master!" Strange aliens shouted slogans and attacked the crude spacecraft. The scientific and technological advantages made the scene almost one-sided massacre. But even so, they did not dare to be careless. A previously crashed ship had already been sunk by fire, because after being infected by those monsters on the ground, the people inside launched an attack on them! Xingjue and others have to admit that they would have been killed if they hadn''t been chased by mieba to help them attract the other party''s main combat power, and those who stayed on the planet to besiege them were civilians who were still short of weapons. Now, sitting on his throne, mieba''s eyes are complex. "Illogical slaughter, meaningless extinction... Is that what you want?" The powerful planetary civilization has not heard of the official outbreak of the zombie crisis, but mieba is sure that since even these corner planets are infected, the other party will certainly not let go of those advanced civilizations with a population of more than 100 million in a city. Not doing so, in addition to not sure whether it can form an irresistible repression, I''m afraid the more important reason is to prevent the other party from leaking information and arouse the vigilance of others. If I hadn''t chased and killed all the way, I''m afraid I would have been hidden from the drum. "Compared with what he did, what I did was really just." Looking at the two spaceship battlefronts gnawing at each other in the outer sky, mieba''s hand supported his side face and sighed tired. "As a result, no one can understand it." "Fortunately, I don''t lack time. When your plan is completed, no one can stop me from getting the spirit infinite gem." After getting the cosmic spirit ball, mieba is ready to go to the ninth world to find the dwarf family in the next war. The confrontation between the highest of creation is the highest of creation, and his own plan can not be delayed. If he gets infinite gemstones earlier, he can restore the balance of the universe earlier. Desert planet, ground. "Quill, pass me the bullet!" the rocket shouted without time to talk. Xingjue, who also had no time to quarrel with each other, reached out and felt it. He was suddenly stunned and looked back blankly. "Shit!" "What?" "We''re out of bullets!" "What?!" Rockets and Camorra turned their heads at the same time, and even grut looked scared. He put his hand on his chest and leaned back. The war stalled for a second. Then it sounded again. Dada dada! He burst into tears while firing rockets: "didn''t you say there were at least ten magazines? Why did they disappear so soon?" Carmela took a deep breath: "how can you ask this question at your shooting frequency?" Then he killed one by one with a rifle. The firepower dropped more than twice as much as just now, and the zombie army surrounding them immediately pressed step by step. The Gobi desert where the three people are located is not a cliff, but a complete isolated island. There is no capital for half a fight. It is obvious that the other party was prepared to lay an ambush in advance to force them to this place. Then the bullet finished. The rocket threw away the rifle with red barrel and felt two machetes as long as its body from its back. Qiang! "Good, butcher daddy is online! This was originally prepared for you, thief star." "Ha ha!" xingjue would sneer and throw out a zombie with a joint skill. Although it could not be fatal, it knocked over a large group of zombies. Igor''s death led to the failure of the seeds he left in the xingjue''s body. However, his physical quality as a half man and half god is still there. On the contrary, because he had close contact with a larger divine power than the original work, the divine power was infected and developed to a stronger degree than the original work. At the moment, xingjue is no longer the thief who can run amok on the battlefield by relying on battle clothes, but a soldier who can compare Asgard people with his bare hands. But It''s just delaying time. Without weapons, they were quickly forced into a dead corner and fought back-to-back. Just as Groot was dragged away by a zombie to save the rocket, suddenly, a buzzing echoed on the noisy battlefield. Buzz!! The harsh sound waves stimulated the three people to cover their ears with fear in pain. The monsters opposite don''t know what pain is. They gave up resistance and the end was predictable. However, the expected feeling of being torn has not been seen yet. When the buzzing gradually dissipates, xingjue straightens up first, puts his hands on his chest, and then freezes. "What happened?" On the battlefield ahead, the dense zombies fell down. It was clear that even their eyes were pulled out without shaking. It seemed that the monsters couldn''t stand the sound of stinging and fell to the ground. Most zombies bled and fell to the ground with convulsions. Only a few strong hands covered their ears and knelt down to the ground, and finally gave a silent roar. Click!! "Go to * * *!" the rocket cut off the injury that couldn''t get up on his knees half a meter away in front of him and emptied grut''s body. Then he turned back and said, "what happened now?" "I still want to know! Don''t forget that you bastard hit my Milano and we landed here!" But speaking of this, xingjue suddenly noticed a standing figure in the distance and scratched his head. "Uh... Well, I seem to know what happened." "You seem to have a good time, Mr. Quayle." aka''s clean tuxedo and white gloves don''t match the battlefield full of corpses, but strangely, no one will feel abrupt, as if he should stand there in the sea of corpses and blood. Then he took out a box and shook it: "it''s 50 million a buy it now. Is it a deal?" "Another 30 million!" quill shook his head. In aka''s puzzled eyes, he said, "one of my companions was captured by mieba. Help me save her. I only charge 20 million!" "I see." aka smiled. "That''s easy." After that, a series of explosions burst out in space. The orange fire lit up the atmosphere, and the three men looked up in amazement. They saw a flesh and blood warship the size of a planet slowly swimming out from behind the sun. Countless white bone faces sprayed fire and sank the ant like spacecraft. Among them, it impressively includes the asylum number of mieba! Chapter 688 Xing Jue was stunned for a moment and roared the next second: "I said saving people, not killing people. What are you doing?!" Akka shrugged, looked at the space and said, "don''t worry, the flagship of mieba is not so easy to be destroyed." It is true. The shelter ignited a raging fire in the explosion. The wreckage that lost engine power was quickly captured by the planet''s gravity, and the meteorite fell towards the desert planet like a rain of fire. However, the speed of the largest one suddenly plummeted after falling for a while, and the external burning shell was thrown away by inertia, like molting and rebirth. A dark spacecraft, which is more than two-thirds smaller than the body of the asylum, emerged in the sky, spraying blue flames at the tail to restore balance. The shelter, which was not completely destroyed against Carl last time, was far more resistant to beating than it looked. In addition, Leviathan was not the material to control energy shooting. This gun only burned the outer area where the shelter placed soldiers and firepower weapons, and the inner area was still intact. However, mieba was not happy about it. It''s all money Pooh! This is my flagship! Although it''s hard to beat, it''s only a few months since it was broken last time? Now?! Can you give me face? Although he wanted to say so, mieba remained calm and indifferent on the throne. Looking at the huge hate warship in outer space, he took a deep breath. "First meeting... Or finally seeing you, count black." "You should know me, but I think I need an explanation." The sound spreads in all directions with the frequency of the communicator. No matter which channel can be received, not to mention mieba has added cosmic energy to the sound. In this regard, lowett on Leviathan''s deck looked at it with his legs crossed and smiled. "There''s nothing to explain, mieba... I''ve heard a lot about you. I know what your plan is." "But I also want the cosmic spirit ball. If you don''t do so, do you say you will give up on your own initiative?" "That''s obviously impossible." mieba shook his head. Mieba didn''t know that lowett knew that death asked him to grab even one infinite gem to destroy his plan to seize the universe. He collected infinite gemstones to restore the balance of the universe is a good excuse. Just like lowett destroyed Asgard by the hand of Hella and won the eternal fire, he wanted to deceive the great emperor and mistress behind him. So the apparent relationship between the two at the moment is just a hostile force that wants to give up and revolve around infinite gemstones. At most two people know that there is a transaction between each other and the death of one of the creator gods, and they are competitors. Now there are only two infinite gemstones left. Even if it''s not for death but for yourself, mieba makes a decision in an instant. "Hum, I wanted to take the initiative to die when you provoked the highest creation, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door today." the tall and strong eternal people, whose limbs are as strong as a purple rock, slowly stood up from the throne with a sneer. "Well, let me teach you the first law of survival in this universe." The silent man stood up and suddenly a terrible momentum spread out. Ebony throat, Xingyun and others leaned back one after another, sweating in cold sweat. Master, angry! They have forgotten that they have not seen mieba so angry for many years, including the last time they accidentally encountered the evil dark one. Mieba was most angry rather than angry. They can have today''s hegemonic status, and their soldiers are only a small part. In addition, all the roots come from the majestic figure in front of them Eternal Titan, SANOS! Boom!! The roaring universe can form lightning and wrap the black spaceship. Mieba takes the blue and gold helmet handed by ebony throat and wears it on his head as he moves forward. In the roar of lightning, the silence and depression made xingjue and others feel numb. Although we couldn''t hear their communication, it was obvious that the war was imminent. KAMORA trembled even more, and the familiar power reminded her of the unbearable dark past. Feeling the powerful power, aka and others also frowned slightly. "Eighth order... No, this is at least the ninth order energy level. Compared with the mage family, it is equivalent to the holy ten!" Black Knights are not divided by the realm of soul. They follow the route of physique. However, all changes are inseparable from their religion. The energy level determines the strength of the object. Compared with the mage''s own realm division, their stage division is more common in the whole universe. "Obviously there is no law of creation, but with such amazing cosmic energy, can it also surpass the limits of mortals?" Thinking of the creator gods who also ended the way of law slaves, aka grinned: "what a wonderful universe." Obviously, all further roads are blocked. But can walk out of their own style under the constraints of rules. I have to say, these guys are talents. of course. Although the enemy was strong, akar didn''t think lowett would lose. Because the master is only the energy level and is still in the holy ten realm, his personal path even surpasses the master! Creak As the hatch on one side of the black spaceship opened, mieba was at an altitude of 10000 meters. He looked up at the huge and heavy flesh spaceship with distorted light and spoke softly. "If you think you can crush me with four infinite gemstones, I''m afraid you''re very wrong, count black." "Without collecting all the infinite gems, a single gem power can only delay time, including time itself. You and I are also equal." That''s the truth. The four infinite gems in lowett''s hand are soul gems, reality gems, space gems and the most difficult time gems. However, they can not form "", and their play is limited. Take the real gem as an example. If the energy of the world tree of nine worlds is not borrowed when repairing London, it can not be permanently repaired. Similarly, in addition to making it more convenient to move, the upper limit of its own energy output is not enough to defeat monsters of mieba level. The soul gem can''t shake the hearts of either side. Only the time gem can work for both. But time is equal. On the contrary, too strong souls make them aware of the cycle of time like domam, and they can''t play a decisive role by using the power of time to ask for trouble. Smashing varudo''s metamorphosis is that it only pauses others and doesn''t hurt itself, and time gem doesn''t have that mechanism. All these restrictions don''t matter after collecting all six infinite gemstones. That''s not a simple qualitative change! But the gap between heaven and earth! The gap between the European emperor and the African chieftain! "Well, I''ll bother you." looking at mieba standing on the side of the ship, lowett also got up. Boom! Another soul pressure that is not inferior to mieba appears in the hot sun and clear sky. The cold and repressed terrorist force makes the whole planet below tremble slightly. Xingjue''s scalp suddenly numbed, because he clearly feels that the planet is collapsing. Although he has awakened in his sleep countless times, as if he could see the other party''s feat of tempering the planet that day when he closed his eyes, he did not expect that the other party could destroy a planet only by the fluctuation of released power! Thinking of this, the star Lord shouted anxiously, "that... Sir, should we leave?" Akaleng nodded and said, "that''s what I said." "Although I really want to watch the master''s battle from a close distance, being involved in the aftermath of the battle at this level must end badly." Speaking of this, he raised his hand slightly. When xingjue thought he was going to release some magic to take himself and others away, he saw aka press the communicator switch on his ear with his finger and said, "send a spaceship to pick us up. Remember to stay away from their spaceship." Xingjue: " This painting style is wrong! (sF)sߩ It''s still three o''clock today. The new leader came to buy me off, which is good news. However, he didn''t give me face at the wine table last time to test my reaction? Gee, he''s an old fox. Sure enough, I''d better send him away. Chapter 689 Shouldn''t mysterious and powerful mage servants like you be transmitted from one place to another? Why is it the same as playing! However, xingjue misunderstood. Aka did master the transmission spell, not to mention that after swallowing part of the rainbow bridge, Leviathan also built a device similar to the rainbow bridge in his [maze]. But It''s hard to get back into Leviathan. After being transformed by the emperor and his mother, Leviathan itself has very complex spatial attributes. In addition, it devours Igor''s divine power engine. The complexity of his internal space is far more than in the past. They basically use the back door left by Leviathan itself by relying on spell transmission. As a result, he fell into a deep sleep because he ate and supported, and all the internal spaces are now running on their own. No Leviathan himself opened the back door for them. Now, if you want to send it back directly, there is no way for others except LOVIT... Gu Yi can''t. Soon a blood red spaceship flew out of Leviathan''s body, which was exposed because of falling into a deep sleep, and came to the planet to pick them up. Mieba glanced at KAMORA who left and waved. Ebony throat and others also flew away with only the inner area. Whew Dong!! The big purple man jumped down from the hatch, smashed a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters on the desert ground, then looked up and showed a ferocious smile to the figure who also floated down slowly from the sky. "There''s still time to regret, necromancer." "Infinite gem has only one master, that is me!" Qiang! Lowett drew a bloody prison knife from his cane and smiled evil. "Have the ability to rob, purple potato essence." Mieba: " "You will pay for your arrogance, necromancer!" As soon as mieba lifted his hands, the endless cosmic energy began to gather from all directions, and in the twinkling of an eye, a destructive thunder ball full of destructive breath was formed and blasted out at lowett. "Straight fighting? It''s so simple and rough." Looking at the thunder ball whose energy concentration is comparable to ten five-star spells, lowett shook his head slightly. "One force reduces ten meetings. That''s probably what I said." "But..." Gollum!! As soon as his eyes closed and opened, two blood pupils appeared under his eyelids. Lowett cut the blood prison knife with force, and the overwhelming blood burst out when Haydn, like a avalanche towards each other. "Fight with me for energy thickness. Did you misunderstand something?" The white head waves generally spread out of the red sky under the sky of the red foam, and the arms of the countless souls are stretched out. The blood is suddenly rising in the center near the thunder ball, and the blood is rolling into a whirlwind and piercing the thunder ball. Click!! The sound of breaking made mieba frown slightly. He could feel that these blood seas were only mixed with the natural vitality of countless souls and creatures, and the level was low. However, if you can break your own cosmic thunder ball, it means that the other party has completed the transition from quantitative change to qualitative change! It''s incredible! How many people do you have to kill to reach this level? Boom! Boom!! The ripped thunder ball exploded instantly, and the hot temperature tore the scarlet tornado a little, but more blood continued to rush towards itself. "Hum!" I was slightly frightened by the other party''s cruel means, but mieba didn''t dodge and raised his hand again. "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you and fight with me for the use of energy. Have you forgotten that I''m the eternal Titan?!" As an eternal family, they have incomparable affinity for the universe. From a practical point of view, they are even stronger than the bug physique of Asgard people who increase their divine power over the years. Zizizi... Boo!! The blasted universe can be immediately launched from the palm of the hand like a runaway wild horse. Only a little bit of the spreading and penetrating afterwave will make the ground stones float upward out of gravity, and the hard rocks disintegrate and the earth sag within a kilometer around mieba. Standing in outer space, you can clearly see that a corner of the desert planet suddenly turned white, which is more dazzling than a star. Such a huge amount of energy can not be compressed into a ball, but it can also prove its destructive power. Like cross lightning, the energy range of branches spread is wider than the sea of blood, and the destructive attribute of cosmic energy itself instantly tore open the package of the sea of blood. Zizizi! WOW! The red sky curtain was broken on the spot and turned into a bloody rain. Except for the necromancer, no one likes these unjust forces, and so does mieba. He opens the energy shield to isolate the blood rain, and allows the other party to corrode the earth, but he can''t get close to mieba''s body at all. But before mieba could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, a familiar wave penetrated the blood rain, and the white light wave with thick waist bombarded him heavily. Mieba immediately felt hot pain all over and was pushed into the ground by the hot light wave for thousands of meters Then it exploded. Boom!! Click to wipe!!! The indescribable earthquake shook the body of the planet, like a sugar ball being broken, and a corner of the desert planet was directly broken into countless debris, which was cut into a pit occupying one tenth of the volume. The planet was pushed out of orbit because of the vibration caused by the explosion and accelerated to unmanned deep space. Keeping himself in the range of gravity and floating with him, lowett raised his left hand and tilted his head. "Man, how can you shoot only once." After that, lowett smiled evil when he noticed that mieba fell into the hot magma pool. Raven feather scarlet cut! From the energy limit of a single explosion, mieba is indeed not weak. If the energy lightning just erupted, it might not be a problem to destroy the stellar system. But. The gap with his natural left arm is still obvious. Not to mention lowett has more than one energy source. In addition to the energy limit, he also has attack frequency! Berm The black and red sword spirit is wrapped with obscure and indistinguishable compound energy, and the harsh sword sound is disturbing people''s spirits. With a shock and a dull sound like chopping wood, the black and red sword spirit runs through the body of the unlucky planet until it hits the more unlucky planet in another orbit, and finally explodes and consumes half of it. However, mieba didn''t die. At the critical moment, his rich combat experience saved his life, tried to deflect his body and avoid the destructive chop, and then urged the universe to break away from the shackles of gravity and come to outer space to punch hard. "Drink!!" His power is the existence that even the Hulk can suppress. Although the latter has been weakened a lot in this universe, and there is an upper limit for the emotion of [anger], we can see the abundance of the power to destroy hegemony. If there is no air, mobilize cosmic energy. The sky where mieba is located is suddenly white, covering thousands of light-years, like pulling a huge sky curtain, showing a strange sense of distortion. The vast universe can be gathered on the arm, and this punch is enough to smash the stars. But it was not lowett''s head that greeted him, but the same arm one ''s right hand! Buzz!! The dark starry sky behind lowett suddenly emerged. Silver and white paths were intertwined into a network. Some lights were dim, tens of thousands of light-years away, but some were nearby. The incomparably huge soul energy was also pulled like a curtain of heaven. Under the shocked gaze of mieba, their fists collided together. Click wipe With a broken sound, time seems to solidify here. Next second Boom!! The disk-shaped energy impact surges and spreads out, and the induced energy tide swings empty, surrounded by all sundries... Such as the planet. In the rickety Levi Anson, ACA stood on the wall and shrugged at the original protagonists who looked at all this with panic and inexplicable eyes. "So I said it''s best to save people later. Now go out and die without knowing what''s going on." snoring! Three people smell speech neat swallow saliva, subconsciously nod. Grut squatted in the corner with his head in his hands, and was even more afraid to death. Chapter 690 "Ah!!" With the scream of mieba, the purple figure flew upside down in space. The body of flesh and blood is like broken porcelain, full of cracks. The universe can change his body composition. At the moment, it is blown away, and his arms are broken together. Of course, lowett won''t miss this good time to beat a drowning dog. His mouth cracked and his eyes were full of malice. Behind his back, he stretched out a black flame and expanded into two exaggerated black wings thousands of meters long, like a pair of wings that can fly (?) to quickly close the distance. "That''s why I said, fight with me for energy thickness. Did you misunderstand something?" Pooh! He stabbed mieba in the abdomen and turned away from the palm of his hand. Lowett smiled. "Don''t say that the use of energy and attack frequency are far above you. Just the energy itself, you are far inferior to me!" Three energy sources in hand, lowett has never been fighting alone! Buzz! Whew, whew, whew! Raise your left hand, and thousands of destructive light waves gathered by divine power will be emitted. In space, silver and white rays are intertwined into a net, airtight. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Mieba was blown up all the way. If it weren''t for the abnormal physique of the eternal Titan, this set of attacks enough to destroy Igo''s star armor would have killed him. However, at this time, lowett suddenly noticed that mieba''s crystallized and cracked arm was accelerating the healing and recovering the flesh and blood body. Not to mention, even the cracks gradually disappeared. Lowett''s eyelids jumped: "... Don''t you say!" "The curse of death?" indeed. While he was stunned for a short time, mieba turned to avoid the last few waves of bullet rain, fell on a land floating in space after the planet broke up, and adjusted the energy balance in his body through breathing. To this extent, they no longer need to rely on breathing to supply the needs of the body. After the life forms continue to evolve into special forms, the needs of the body also change. Although it is still a living body, oxygen is no longer essential. But this is not what lowett cares about. What he cares about is the special energy in mieba''s body. It was cold and piercing, but with a bit of overbearing cold breath, it constantly swam on mieba''s body. Although it could not change his life form, it somehow added a bug level ability to him. Law level immortality! "The power of the lady of death?" lowett had a headache. "Sure enough, he is a soft eater." There is no concept of death and immortality are two things. The former is better than the spirit of the morning star, and will dissipate one day. Masters such as the great emperor can''t escape the fate of dissipation, but it''s only a matter of time. Immortality is the conscious maintenance of the noumenon and no longer dies. It won''t even dissipate. Of course, different universes have different masters and master different laws. The situation cannot be generalized. But in this universe, death controls death itself. With the power given by her, the tyrant will not disappear until death dissipates. "No wonder she is confident that she will hand over such an important task to mieba and master the power of eternal life. Even I want to kill him..." "It will take some trouble!" Although both sides like to calculate with each other, lowett does not allow other guys to interfere with his plans. He is a law breaker. As long as there are rules, they can be broken! Thinking of this, he took back the soul energy and put the blood prison knife into its sheath. There, mieba quickly recovered and felt the energy filled in his body. He shook his fist with a sneer. "Whatever you say." "If you have the ability, try a mouthful of soft rice!" The strength of the other party was unexpected and could not use infinite gemstones at all. The power of God and soul he possessed alone was enough to pose a threat to himself. If it were not for the power given by death, he was still suppressed until he was killed. But useless! Mieba stood up and gathered cosmic energy again. "I am an eternal family, and I am endowed with eternal life." "It seems that you have made a lot of arrangements for the universe, but if you continue to consume it, the dead will only be you, necromancer!" Now that this has been exposed, mieba will not keep his hand. The huge energy completely beyond the control and even phagocytosis of the body is gathered from the universe. The surging energy tide is like a surging tide flowing in the opposite direction, which is compressed by mieba contraction in circles. Boom!! At this time, the stars in the distance suddenly burst open. The universe can come from the universe itself, and the stars are also a part of the universe. Under the exaggerated mobilization of mieba, the gaseous stars that can burn for tens of billions of years are extinguished in just a few seconds, without any afterwave being wasted. All energy is gathered in the body, making mieba''s body like a black hole. As lowett and Guyi talked about. The strong of the universe can''t create their own power out of thin air. They take the road of "borrowing the law". But they took this road out of their own style and reached such a powerful state. If they still have a way ahead and are not shackled by Marvel''s pluralistic pattern, loweth has no doubt that they can become the masters of the second and third emperors. Unfortunately "Knowledge is limited to your horizon. You, who are limited to the universe, don''t understand the mystery of the law." In the face of mieba with terrible tidal waves, lowett was as motionless as a reef under the storm. At the moment, he slowly opened his eyes and his momentum was brewing to the limit. "Speak as you understand!" Mieba smiled contemptuously, but he despised his opponent tactically and attached importance to his opponent strategically. After determining that the cosmic energy had expanded to a point where it was about to get out of control, he suddenly stamped his feet, crushed the debris of the planet under his feet, and rushed towards lowett as a meteor. The universe attracted by him can also move with his movement. The black hole like material devours all the light nearby. It is far away, which reminds lowett of the picture of Igor hitting him at the beginning. However, the bullying at this time is much more dangerous than the original Igo. The energy tide inadvertently interferes with his ability to release his body. He is locked by the body at the moment. Once hit by such a huge energy, lowett will not die or die. "But in the final analysis, this is no longer the marvel film universe?" rowitt suddenly thought of it with his eyes wandering. "Mieba is so strong. Is this another multiverse?" At this time, mieba was close to him. Lowett looked back and drew the knife with understatement. "I really don''t know the mystery of the rules. In fact, no one knows that thing, including the master, is just an ant trying to survive in death under the rules." "But by pooling huge energy to rewrite the origin of the world, I can distort and even destroy it!" Rule magic life and death chop!! With a knife drawn out, the two figures crossed. There is no wind or wave in space. It is clearly a necessary kill between the two sides, but they release their momentum when they haven''t met yet. In a flash, he lost his target. Mieba looked confused for a moment, and then turned back. "What happened?" "Did you spend your time?" Time is deleted like the crimson king. It''s not surprising that mieba has this speculation. But not. "Just now, I broke the legal connection between us." Lowett put his knife into its sheath and looked naturally calm. "In the past, when facing strong enemies, I could only cut off their dead line, distort the causal relationship between life and death, and deprive the enemy of life; but now this move is enough to cut off the base of the existence of the target and eliminate them from the root of the law." Speaking of this, lowett was a little curious: "do you think you''re still alive?" This sentence seemed to remind mieba. He opened his eyes blankly, opened his mouth and twitched all over, as if he had committed epilepsy. Whoosh! Gray smoke rushed out of his seven orifices and seemed to want to recall his master''s arms, but it was cut off and dissipated by an invisible blade on the way. Lowett sighed with relief and shrugged: "you didn''t have to die, mieba." "There is death shelter. Unless I can kill her, she can protect you." "It''s a pity that you borrowed her power and meddled in things you shouldn''t meddle in. Then... I''m sorry." The voice fell. Mieba, who was no longer smoking, moved his mouth, turned his body into yellow sand, and gradually drifted away from the left. Death, who is preparing "gifts" for other creator gods in the country of death, suddenly has a palpitation in his heart and suddenly looks up. "What happened?" "Why did the tyrant of the universe disappear?" As the creator God, she knows what happened to mieba better than mieba. It''s not as simple as being killed. But erase him from the universe, together with the eternal power she gave him. In other words, from this moment on, no matter how the eternal God distorts the timeline and changes the results, the individual "mieba" will no longer appear. He will disappear forever from the whole multiverse and be expelled forever! It is not death, but it disappears more thoroughly than death! Chapter 691 Boom!! The country of the dead is eternal, and the infinite fog space suddenly sounded bursts of unreasonable thunder. Feeling the will to come, death frowned and said without looking back. "What can I do for you, eternity?" Eternal, the five creation gods of Marvel Universe represent the concrete phenomenalization of the total time of the whole universe, and can arbitrarily manipulate all the time lines of Marvel multiverse. Use the power of breaking the law to fundamentally erase mieba from this numbered universe. In addition to the death that did not receive the "express", the clearest perception is him (?). Because there is no mieba, the timeline or plot that should belong to the multiverse will break. When such an unreasonable thing happens, eternity will certainly send a separate person to find out. His body swam like a star, with a long time gauze on his shoulder. He always raised his head and looked at death. He said it a long time later. "I have lost some power over the universe, its future disappears from my eyes, and I can''t see its past... What did you do, death?" "Hum, joke!" death looked disdainful. "I don''t know what happened... Even if I do, I have no reason to tell you." A beautiful country has its own national conditions. The same is true of the relationship between the five creation gods. If eternity and infinity represent the rebirth and hope of the whole universe, then death and annihilation represent the destruction and despair of swallowing everything. The two sides contradict each other from the source of power, which is a cycle of natural justice. As the creator God with his own independent thinking, death is naturally not pleasing to the eye. Fortunately, there are planet Devourers who can act as mediators between them. Let hope not overflow, or let despair sweep everything. It is difficult to win one-on-one between the supreme creator. His position undoubtedly determines the win or lose. However, the thorny point of swallowing stars is that he incarnates swallowing stars only when he is in a "hungry" state. When the energy is saturated, he becomes a messenger of life. No one can let him have an absolute position. For this answer, eternal watched death quietly with his eyes that couldn''t see the pupil for a long time, and then said without haste. "You should tell me, death." his tone was not arrogant or impetuous, as if he were simply stating a fact. "The multiverse needs us to work together to maintain. The time line of this world breaks and touches our principles and bottom line. As the creator God, you shouldn''t be so irrational." "But I don''t want to tell you, what can you do?" death leaned lazily on the throne of white bones. "Anyway, it''s just the survival of a multiverse." Then he raised his chin. "This is the country of the dead. You can go." In this regard, eternal continued to stare at her deeply for a long time, and then nodded slowly. "I see." Then, the thunder that shook the whole country of the dead gradually disappeared. Eternity seemed to have never appeared, and disappeared directly from the original place. Death silently watched where he disappeared, with a few wisps of heroic eyebrows more and more wrinkled. "Even the eternal gaze can''t tell the reason?!" "What the hell did that guy do?" Under normal circumstances, even if he wants to distract himself from observing the cosmic timeline, there will be no such response delay of downtime and short circuit. The emergence can only indicate that the disorder in the universe has exceeded the upper limit of his separation. He is collecting intelligence and receiving power from the body to share the pressure. "That Outland mage is more capable than I thought!" death licked his lips. But "That''s what I want to see, isn''t it?" She smiled: "what doesn''t matter to me is the bottom line for them!" "Eternity and infinity will not allow any multiverse to die out unscheduled, and the energy passed by the death itself will fill the stomach of the Devourer. It will not be better for the three of them, even the existence behind you." "With you sharing the pressure, I have the opportunity to deprive countless universes of life!" In terms of position, the five gods are working together to keep the Marvel Universe from being destroyed. That''s right. But in terms of authority, there is always only one thing death wants Pull all creatures into the kingdom of the dead! "It''s my dear, it''s troublesome to be stripped out of the universe." frown again and think carefully about death. "Who else can stop him from getting six infinite gemstones?" "There is only the last soul gem left." Unknown Universe, broken and dead star system. Through the instrument, it was observed that the figure of mieba turned into yellow sand and dispersed. Ebony throat was like a rooster pinched by his throat. He shouted and fell to his knees. "Impossible!" There was confusion and fear in his eyes. "Master, he... Mieba, he... Died?" In fact, it''s worse than "death". However, from their point of view, mieba is indeed dead, and there is no logical problem. Behind them, general Xingyun and general dead blade could not hide their panic. They would never think that the eternal Titan mieba who fought in the universe and broke the reputation of "butcher" would die in such an encounter. It''s like the king of war came home and was stabbed to death by a drunken tramp in the alley. It can''t be described as capsizing in the gutter. Besides, this is not a tramp! On the monitor, the little man who solved the bully silently turned his eyes, and Heiyao five stabbed him to death and shivered. But the black dwarf suddenly regained consciousness and stepped forward to press the communicator switch. "Dear Lord, we surrender!" Nebula slightly opened his eyes and looked at him with complex eyes. Ebony throat stared in disbelief: "what are you doing?!" Boom! After that, the spirit burst out and threw the black dwarf on the wall. However, as one of the five Heiyao generals who is famous for his defense, this thing can not hurt the muscles and bones of the black dwarf. Under the protection of brownish yellow rock like skin, the black dwarf quickly climbed up and grinned. "What are you doing? Get out of here, of course!" "I''m different from you madmen." the black dwarf stared at them coldly. "Mieba threatened me with my people before I agreed to be loyal to him. Now that he is dead, the agreement between us will be broken." "I advise you to think it over before you decide." The black dwarf looked at the flesh and blood spaceship gradually approaching the little man in the deep space with lingering fear: "you have seen the power of that adult. He is stronger and more evil than mieba. If you surrender, you may die, but if you don''t surrender, you will definitely die." "This is my last reminder to you crazy people!" With that, the black dwarf turned and left the hall. Soon, a small spacecraft flew out of the asylum and flew towards the flesh and blood warship. No matter what the other party thinks, show your sincerity to the other party first. What''s the point of struggling to escape for the star class giants who can destroy a star system in World War I? The nebula watched all this silently behind several people. There was a moment of silence, and she walked away. The three generals of dark night neighborhood star, ebony throat and superstar are most loyal to mieba. It''s not a moment and a half to decide that general dead blade wants to take his wife away. So taking this opportunity, nebula decided to bring some "gifts". Walking towards the prison in the spaceship, nebula turned to look at the giant spaceship: "you''re right there, aren''t you? My dear... Sister!" Chapter 692 The surrender of the black dwarf and Nebula did not affect lowett. It was rare to sweat and move his muscles and bones. In the burning room of the black industry fire, he changed into a light coat. The red pupil Raven flew back to his shoulder and entered the cabin with him. One step away, the next second, lowett suddenly appeared in the position of xingjue and others in the depths of Leviathan. "So..." lowett held out his hand. "The deal is done?" Gollum! Several people swallowed their saliva in fear. After returning to God, the star Jue immediately put his hand into his arms and froze. "Shit!" Rocket: "... I have a bad feeling." "Grut!" Under lowett''s calm gaze, the star Lord took out his left and right, touched his whole body up and down, almost took off his clothes and danced, then looked up at lowett with a sad face, smiling more ugly than crying. "What would happen if I said... I lost something?" Pop! The rocket slapped his forehead and sat down on the ground. Lowett was silent for three seconds and answered seriously, "I will take out your soul and put it into the soul lamp for three thousand years. In this process, you won''t die, but you will definitely want to die." Just as the star Lord was about to cry, lowett suddenly changed his words: "but I think your worry is a little superfluous. The cosmic spirit ball didn''t fall on that planet when you ran away... Right, Ms. carmola?" Xingjue looked up at the latter incredulously: "is it you?!" In this regard, Carmel took a deep breath, opened the zipper of the waist bag, and took out a round ball wrapped in hollow special metal layers. She looked at the cosmic spirit ball with complex eyes and replied, "originally, the reason why I was looking for this thing was because Ronan wanted to get it. Although she didn''t know what use it was, the executioner barbarian was definitely not kind." "But... It seems more dangerous to you." "Indeed," lowett did not deny. "Ronan has already changed from a soldier fighting for the stars for the Kerry Empire to a ruthless, cold-blooded and cruel butcher, but his killing efficiency is still not flattered." "With it, he can destroy up to one planet at a time, while I can destroy one galaxy at a time." Then he looked at kamura curiously: "so what''s your decision?" "Give it to him, give it to him!" the rocket grabbed his ears and looked crazy. Xingjue also winked with twitching face. If resistance works, he will not accept the proposal to reduce the price from 4 billion to 20 million. In front of him, he killed his biological father, Igor, a God who has lived for thousands of years, the notorious crazy Titan mieba, and even the monster of Odin, the king of the nine gods! While he is in a good mood, giving him danger may offset it. If he angers the other party, xingjue can''t imagine the end of himself and others... And the whole universe. Fortunately, after hesitating for a long time, KAMORA resolutely extended her hand. "There was a mutiny in the Kerry Empire, and the supreme wisdom was replaced. Ronan took advantage of the chaos and escaped the control of the other party, so I had a chance to escape." "Well, go on." Pinch up the cosmic spirit ball, and the shell will automatically decompose in his hand, revealing the crystal ball filled with purple light. KAMORA took a deep breath: "and the existence that replaced the supreme wisdom is more terrible than expected. Just a subordinate, Carl heart seeker, once made the ''Golden Knight'' mohak of mieba and shandar dangerous." "The universe is too dangerous. There are too many crazy and powerful strong people who randomly disrupt innocent civilization for their own purposes." "I dare not expect you to be a good man, but I hope you can think more about the despair in the hearts of our mole ants." Although he knew lowett for only half an hour, KAMORA could see that the man in front of him was different from mieba. He had a bottom line. Originally, she was going to give the cosmic spirit ball to the collector. With the other party''s contacts in the whole universe, she wanted to hide. Even mieba could not be found in a short time. But now it seems that there is a better choice. Xingjue and rocket are a little moved. They thought KAMORA wanted to say something irrational, such as asking the other party to help get rid of Ronan. Why should a strong person of this level help you? Fortunately, KAMORA was not so irrational, which relieved them. But then lowett suddenly touched his chin. "Speaking of, if it''s Ronan, I guess you don''t have to worry." KAMORA: " "On the way here, the ship ate all the ''food'' that could be touched on the way, as if it included a Kerry fleet." Owner: Aka, who was walking into the cabin with mantis and Nebula, subconsciously looked at the board at his feet. I eat instinctively when I fall asleep... What should I say? You deserve it! Meanwhile, sandar. Boom! The flying law enforcers'' spacecraft did not bring the comfort of the slightest protection to the civilians. Instead, it was like a reminder to let them block the door of their house for fear of being seen by the other party. Once clean and tidy, even the Lord''s mother led a large army to attack and defend the fortress without appearing flustered. The city was full of gunsmoke, and countless figures shuttled through the streets and ran frantically. Yes, I''m running for my life. Yes It''s hunting! "Roar!" a zombie who obviously failed to mutate sent out a wild animal like howl, suddenly jumped up more than three meters high, crossed the single aircraft in the way in front, and caught a young man at the end of the fleeing crowd. The sharp claw buckled into his shoulder in an instant, making him scream bitterly. Then Creak! The scream stopped suddenly. The best food for the dead is only the soul, so these zombies transformed by the plague are really just zombies. Eyes are full of greed for flesh and blood. Not only intelligent creatures, but also some wild animals caught from indigenous planets for viewing. They devour all creatures within sight. No. 2 stands on the top of a still intact high-rise building. Looking around, the whole city is in chaos. The earth time is carefully arranged for two months. It began to penetrate from the fortress protecting the mother star, and the zombie army broke through this civilization from the outside to the inside. At this time, No. 2''s ear moved, and there was No. 5''s contact in his mind. "A group of soldiers covered civilians and escaped from the siege to the West. The number was about 300." No. 2 nodded: "I understand." Then he came to the edge of the high-rise building and roared at the "human" tide. "Roar!!!" The zombies who were eating stopped immediately. Two zombies wrestled with each other in order to compete for an arm. One of them looked up with a piece of blood and flesh in his mouth and looked at their Creator. Seeing that all the zombies listened, No. 2 nodded, raised his hand and pointed to the west, with a continuous low roar in his mouth. WOW! The next second, the corpse tide rushed to the West like boiling water. Killing mieba will definitely attract the attention of more than one Creator God, as lowett knows. So while brewing the life and death chop, he sent a signal to let all the lurking death messengers start. Boo!! Boom!!! In outer space, a large escape spacecraft scattered into the sky in the pink and charming light. The dazzling light even pressed down the light of the stars, and there was pink light over a small half of the planet. Rocky stood in the command room where the spaceship shook in the distance, looked with fear at the pink cans embedded in the wall behind him, and gulped down his saliva. "This thing is terrible!" I thought that with the knowledge level of people on earth, there were no lethal weapons that could pose a threat to a high level except nuclear weapons, but I didn''t expect to make such a thing. Just a palm sized one is enough to blow up a whole city! But "This is my mission!" Rocky smiled coldly. Looking at the flames of resistance in the distance and the barrage of anti-aircraft artillery, he took out his communicator: "scourge corps, attack!!" Chapter 693 Lowett wants to spread death in this universe, not the dead. Therefore, the problem that can be solved by the plague of the dead depends on the plague. Problems that cannot be solved by the plague of the dead Then we have to rely on art. c(``)? Anyway, the taste of the soul is the same. Most necromancers are not picky about food. All the insiders of this transaction know that death wants to take the opportunity to pit other creation gods to play games, but he will not be let go. The guests smashed the door and broke in. No matter how weak the master is, he will not swallow his anger. But death doesn''t know one thing! That is, the emperor and his mistress did not stand behind him, but had extended their tentacles to the universe long before him. When the mother star was killed, the old general of the New Star Corps urgently contacted mohak, but the Golden Knight who had repeatedly brought them miracles and hope since its emergence did not respond. At the same time, the great emperor manipulated his soul to sleep. The mother side is much more convenient. After she can leave the fruit body to replace the supreme wisdom to rule the Kerry Empire, she only needs to issue an order, and her brainwashed loyal elements will take the plague on their own initiative. Then use the powerful technology of the Kerry Empire to bring the plague to all accessible planets. This is a catastrophe that swept the whole universe! It seems that the number of death messengers is small, but in just 24 hours, more than 100000 high-level civilizations have triggered the scourge of the dead! Everything is the same as lowett''s inference. When the evil little hand reaches out and pushes the dominoes to compete with them, the independent multiuniverses are just derivatives, hair growing on them. This makes it impossible and afraid for them to inject all the power of their noumenon into a universe from the outside. It is only a small matter to burst that universe. Without the rules they represent, other multiverse will collapse one after another. That doesn''t need lowett''s hand. Marvel explodes directly. I still believe in the judgment of eternity. Among the five creations, eternity is probably the omniscient and omnipotent second only to AAO. Everything that happens will be engraved in the long river of years, which can''t hide from him who represents time itself. But at the moment, she was a little surprised. "Eh? No?" What "I haven''t found the master of this net." infinity, the body representing the collection of full Marvel space, raised his chin in a serious tone. "It seems that the worst has happened, forever." "The other party is a level of existence with us, using the power of law to shield my perception." Although she can''t be as delicate as eternity, since she represents the space itself and the master of each dimension, no one can hide in front of her as long as she wants. However, she searched carefully along every part of the network, but she didn''t find anyone or anything controlling the network. This... Is a little unreasonable. Eternity was also serious at this time: "then, death really prepared a big surprise for us." Chapter 694 In fact, the multiverse is really just a derivative. Choosing to create them is just Marvel''s purpose to help itself break through. The subject is still marvel itself, not the multiverse. In the long years of managing cosmic time, although we can''t touch higher-level secrets, such as Outland, eternity has also clearly found this. The multiverse was born to serve them, not to serve the multiverse. But now, there is an unknown existence who also holds the law in their world, even cutting off the timeline, and death is still silent. The eternal nature knows a truth The thief has no good intentions! No one in deep space, broken galaxies. Leviathan suddenly shivered and woke up from his deep sleep. "Joo?" "Hmm?" lowett, who stood in front of the star chart to confirm the progress of the dead, turned around and looked at the white bone face on the wall. Then he smiled. "Did you find our trace so early? I''m lucky to do it quickly!" "Otherwise, when they come to the door and the dominant position is reversed, I''m not sure I can resist the attack of the creator God." The reason why infinity didn''t find the master of soul net is very simple. Leviathan, I was sleeping! It has the transformation jointly carried out by the emperor and his mother. In order to cross the turbulent flow of time and space, let alone space, even time is distorted when it sleeps. It seems that it is in front of everyone. In fact, it has long been in the cracks of time and space, and naturally can not be found infinitely. Leviathan told lowett that just now, some nodes suddenly lost contact, with a number of more than one billion! But it is very strange to feel their existence, indicating that they are not dead. Using that fragile connection, Leviathan immediately found the infinite and eternal presence and woke up from his sleep. Zizizi At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared beside lowett. As soon as the crayon like body of the great emperor appeared, the temperature around him suddenly fell to the freezing point, and the endless enemy energy roared wantonly. It was obvious that he was ready for battle. "Are you sure, kid?" The opponent is the top five. Finding clues is equal to finding the real person. Even if the war against hegemony imposes restrictions on eternity from the timeline of the multiverse, the other party itself has not been hurt. They still exist in the eternal body and the main body of the world, and the other party can launch a counterattack from the outside at any time. If you can''t win six infinite gemstones to solidify the universe, you can''t curb the interference of the creator gods to the universe to the greatest extent. The energy of destruction in the eternal fire can only be used once, and it can''t be easily shown to people to buy time. In this regard, lowett replied seriously but not solemnly: "don''t worry, since I''m eating the largest cake, of course I can''t let you down." "The energy concentration of death is more than 30 times that of me, but this is their home court. The other party can certainly borrow the power of the dead world, so for the sake of insurance, it''s best to set the gap between 300 and 500 times." From 30 times to 300-500, it seems a little exaggerated, but it''s not. Like lowett, the soul light of the holy ten realm is not as strong as one tenth of Leviathan who swallowed (stole) countless creatures in more than half of the universe, but the power he can mobilize is 20 times that of Leviathan at the moment! The blood prison knife, the arm of God, and the most important soul network provide him with unimaginable terror blessing, and his strength is not what it used to be. As the supreme creator, the opponent is also the master born under the world law of using power instead of creating power. It is no problem that the power that can be mobilized is hundreds of times higher than lowett. "Three months!" then lowett raised three fingers. "The natural disaster plan has begun. In three months, I can make the soul network evolve completely and give birth to human gods." "Then, enough to fight death!" Although you know me, know my heart and know my belly, but... Who says he must go to war with them forever? They have two necromancers here. What''s the matter if they don''t covet the kingdom of the dead? As long as we can connect the kingdom of the dead with the underworld of the great emperor, then The emperor grinned. "Don''t forget me!" the hostess timely inserted into the topic. "The kingdom of the dead belongs to you, the material world belongs to me, and the source of Marvel belongs to him." "Naturally." They took back their tacit smile and nodded. If this is the world of the pirate king, the master only exists in the universe. Of course, the great emperor will not allow the master mother to devour the whole material world. Unfortunately, the new path created by Marvel allowed them to enter his body from the beginning. "D" only makes its own cells form the devil fruit, while "Marvel" uses its own cells to form the whole universe. There is no material world at all. It is full of "flesh and blood cells" dominated by each other. Of course the emperor despised it. Even if the road ahead is cut off and he has to find a way forward in the infinite world, he is also a master with more perfect and stable foundation than the "Marvel" realm. A handful of one dollar coins sounds like they can rattle, but they are not worth a hundred dollar bill. "In short, the next plan is divided into three steps." Lowett pressed his cane and raised his eyebrows. "1. Delay until the soul net is mature." "2. Attack the country of the dead and seize control." "3. Use the underworld to stand firm, urge the eternal fire and destroy the world in one fell swoop!" This was the first time he had participated in such a large-scale conspiracy since he became the holy ten. He was a little excited and subconsciously stood up with a wild face. "When I''m finished, who''s for it and who''s against it?" Emperor: " Master mother: " Lowett: " Gollum! Oh, how does this end? On the other hand, although the owner of the soul net was not found, infinity was not completely unproductive. Desert planet, wormir. The two masters stepped out in one step, spanning hundreds of thousands of light-years in a short moment, and came to this planet with dark and red sky and no grass. Here, there is the last of the infinite gemstones, the soul gem! "Infinite gem holds the origin of the universe. I can only be sure that the other five infinite gemstones have been obtained by the mysterious existence because they have been shielded. Infinite walks up the rugged and steep mountain path like a mortal and explains at the same time. "But I think your worry is superfluous, eternal." "Death is not stupid enough. After you lost your power by cutting off the timeline, she immediately sent more people to strengthen the last infinite gem." "It just means she''s not stupid." eternal''s tone was calm. "Knowing that once the other party captures the origin of the universe and solidifies the universe, even she can''t fight back, it doesn''t mean she has no sinister intentions." After that, they stepped on the raised stalagmites as if they had no weight, floated over the cliff and came to a platform with manual cutting marks. Dressed in a ragged cloak, the red skeleton opened his eyes in confusion, and then said in fear. "Impossible!" "How did you get up?!" After being forcibly enslaved by death, the red skeleton knows how terrible the death space laid by the outside world is. He can''t even get close to himself, let alone outsiders. Chapter 695 Since World War II and the American hip raising War I were involved in the turbulent flow of space, when they woke up again, the red skeleton became the guardian of the soul gem? It''s not appropriate to say it''s guarding. In fact, his status is only equivalent to a watchdog, a toy to kill time, and a cursed soul. At the edge of the broken soul cliff decades ago, with the power of the cosmic magic cube, the soul gem finally waited until a living man came here and wanted to see him perform how to please himself As one of the six infinite stones representing the power of the origin of the universe, it is full of confidence. No one can resist my temptation, no! SA, come on! Exchange the life of your favorite for my favor! then! ... read from the soul of the red skeleton, the only person he loves most is himself, and no one can play games with him at all. Soul gem: " This is very embarrassing. Therefore, the unwilling soul gem restrained the soul of the red skeleton with the spilled energy and cursed him to become his own guardian. The sadness of a single dog can be seen from this. In addition. Yes, the soul gem actively restricts the soul of the red skeleton under the condition of no control! All six infinite gemstones have spirituality, but this is the only infinite gemstone that gave birth to self-consciousness! It is not so much an infinite original stone as an original stone spirit. One of the three foundations of the school of dead spirits is soul knowledge. They found that all things have spirits, but without enough soul energy accumulation, self-consciousness cannot be born. And vice versa. As long as there is enough soul energy, it is natural to give birth to self-consciousness. As a soul gem representing the origin of the soul, its time to open the wisdom can even be traced back to the day when the universe was created. However, a single gem has limited power. Even the soul gem, which also has the power to control death to a certain extent, can''t turn over any waves in the face of the death Buddha, one of the highest of creation. Not only was the hometown covered with the death barrier of immediate death, completely isolated from the "visitors", but also incorporated its only "toy" into its own hands to take care of the seal. At this time, the red skeleton suddenly remembered something in his horror and hurriedly knelt down on one knee. "Wei... Great creator, please forgive my impoliteness!" At the moment, the red skeleton wants to slap himself. Obviously, I saw the adult representing death with my own eyes. It can be imagined that the other party can backhand suppress the terrible strength of the soul gem and break through the death space she laid Yongheng is curious about it. "Oh? Do you... Know us?" He was cut off from the timeline and no longer omniscient, which gave him a new emotion, [curiosity]. Low level existence, let alone know them, it is impossible to even know whether the creator God really exists. This guy is insignificant on the established timeline, and the level is far from enough. In response, the red skeleton quickly replied, "yes, the great creator." "My soul once floated in the soul space and saw the souls entering there from countless multiuniverses. It was from them that I learned the legend of the Creator..." "Add..." "Plus you''ve seen death with your own eyes, haven''t you?" infinitely interrupted him and walked to the edge of the broken soul cliff. "There''s no need to worry about that little thing. Eternity. According to you, since death doesn''t intend to die with us, what do you think the other party will do next?" It''s also right to think about eternity. Similarly, when we came to the edge of the broken soul cliff, the bright eyes of stars looked at the empty sight and said slowly, "the transaction between death and the existence is not complicated." "The bottom source of death is that she won''t let anyone get the last infinite stone. If we can''t get together the six infinite stones, the other party can''t solidify the origin of the universe. We are invincible." "So there is only one way for the other party to break the deadlock... Defeat us with absolute overwhelming strength!" "We can control the time, space, dimension and life and death of the universe, but we can''t control itself. We can only compete with strength." "Like that net?" she turned her head infinitely. "On the contrary, I think it should be a cover." eternal shook his head. "Even such a small role can know the existence of the multiverse. The other party can''t be unclear. If he has the power to resist US in this universe, the best result for him is just the same as death... It''s just about the survival of a multiverse, which has nothing to do with the overall situation." The red skeleton shivered beside him. Is this the creator? Open your mouth and shut up! The survival of the universe?! Infinite is not stupid. He immediately returned to his mind: "in other words, what he wants to break is not only the deadlock of the universe, but also to rewrite the pattern of the whole multiverse?" Both sides know that the evolution of soul net is terrible. But that''s just what exists in this universe and can''t interfere with the whole pattern of the multiverse. If the other side plays for this purpose, the situation is not so serious. But Obviously impossible. The undisguised soul Net seems to be afraid that they can''t find it. It sprinkles dazzling silver on the cosmic starry sky. Is it a lack of silver or a mystery? From their perspective, the answer is not complicated. "I really like to make trouble for us, death!" infinite also had to sigh. Since what the other party wants to change is the outcome of the whole multiverse and the soul network is still a cover, it shows that the other party has other cards that can determine the outcome! "What shall we do next?" They came to determine the security of the soul gem considering the same threat. Now there is no problem, there is a new problem. In this regard, eternal silence for a moment, raise your hands. "Never mind anything. First reinforce the seal again!" "Speculation is always speculation. If the soul gem is also a part of their transaction, only her seal is here. It''s too unsafe." "That''s right." he nodded infinitely and suddenly opened his eyes. The rock cliffs spread for thousands of kilometers around the broken soul cliff were compressed by some unknown force. From the towering and steep peaks and cliffs, it became a miniature sculpture less than the size of ordinary people''s palm. The red skeleton and the soul gem hidden in the virtual air near the cliff are also compressed, and look up from their angle. The world is unprecedented. Then, Yongheng raised his hand and brushed it over the micro carving. The small micro carving trembled twice, flashed suddenly and disappeared in place. Although we lost control of the cosmic timeline, eternity is time itself. Leave your time source on the micro carving and let it always be in the future one second away from the present. Time seal, space seal, death seal! Triple seal. If nothing happens, the soul gem will be with the red skeleton and will not be found until the end of the universe. After all this, eternal got up and said, "space gem, reality gem and time gem existed in Asgard and Midgard of the nine realms respectively. The soul gem is in the hands of the eternal Titan, the pursuer of death, and the power gem is in a relic of ancient civilization." "It''s gone now." "But as long as we investigate in turn, I believe we can find his trace soon." Confirmed the biggest threat to security, then Is to find each other! Eliminate each other''s problems! Yesterday, I was temporarily invited by the company to Tuanjie. The working dog should understand that everyone is not a little fart. Tuanjie farts! How nice to have this time for a holiday? Oh, forget it. I''m sorry yesterday. Let''s be Dashu asking for leave. Chapter 696 Earth, camataj. On the platform built by the stone slab, a group of brown robed monks were practicing magic. Gu walked around the steps with one hand behind him and asked for advice from time to time. The deal with the black count is still the last step. Gu Yi, who has put down his burden, is now unprecedented calm. In her personal world of consciousness, what she has experienced now has already happened once. She just takes the journey of fate again along the timeline she finally observed. "Steven, keep your right hand steady." at this time, Gu Yi stopped in front of a horse faced white man and turned his back. "Spells involving any spatial effect need a stable spatial structure. The hanging ring is only an auxiliary prop, and the spatial framework outlined by the mage is the fundamental." "I... Try my best." Stephen, who has not yet become Dr. strange, nodded, and his eyes dried up in his deeply sunken black eyes. Then he continued to practice his magic, drawing a circle of hairy eggs in the air with an orange fire line. Buzz! The open space channel flickered for a second, and then exploded. Poop! "To... Supreme mage." Steve knelt down on one knee and gasped. "I... seem to need a break." Gu Yi: " Seeing other apprentices, Gu Yi looked at himself with the same look of expectation, and sighed silently. "Well, that''s all for today." "Yes!" * n Then the apprentices left happily. Fat Wang came over to check Stephen, who was retching on the ground, shrugged at Gu: "it''s all right. He''s just too tired. Just go back to sleep." "Well, please, Wang." "You''re welcome!" Wang smiled, saluted Gu, and left the platform with Stephen. "Hey, the environment is really too important." Seeing them go far, Gu sighed. Lovett can learn white magic and some black magic from her. As a mage, it is impossible to say that Gu Yi is not curious about Lovett''s magic power and doesn''t want to learn it. But she has gone too far. Her soul is strong and stubborn. She doesn''t have the time and opportunity to repair it. It seems simple to improve the strength of your soul, but at least you need room to grow. The difficulty of growing tall adults is naturally not in direct proportion to the difficulty of growing tall children. But the improvement of soul strength is of great significance to mages! Even if you don''t learn from the other party''s School of using spell marks to cast spells, their faction alone has many spells to use. When it comes to multi-dimensional spells, the stronger the soul, the better it can avoid risks. So after finding herself unable to change, she decided to "start with the doll" and added a new course to her disciples. Practice your heart! By constantly releasing guidance type spells, squeeze your soul limit and use the resilience of the soul itself to increase resilience. But now "After all, it is restricted by the law!" Gu Yi sighed. "The laws of our world limit our growth space. If we want to improve the soul, we must plunder the soul and raise the soul with the soul..." Gu Yi frowned and thought. "Is there any way to solve this problem?" Just thinking so, suddenly, a call sounded in her ear. For a moment, Gu stayed in place, his eyes lost color, and his soul drifted away. This is a white space, but there seems to be some fog around, and you can''t see the instep when you look down. The vast expanse of white space with nothing can easily make people feel depressed, not to mention being suddenly brought here. However, Gu Yi was not the first time. After a little surprise, he bowed. "Long time no see, eternal God." Here, it is called "infinite time prison" in the records of an ancient magic civilization. As a literal meaning, it is an infinite time prison. Here, time is distorted. There is no difference between the past, the future and the present. The only time island is the perception of the people who enter here. For Gu Yi, she has not seen eternity for a long time. But Gu Yi knew that prison was not the main purpose. Just a time gap created by eternity in order not to interfere with the timeline of a multiverse when it comes. In front, the starry body glittered, and the eternity of white debris had been waiting for a long time. I nodded when I heard the speech. "Gu Yi, supreme mage." It is impossible for time gem to detect the existence of these laws beyond the single universe itself, so Gu Yi is not surprised that he did not see this scene. After a brief greeting, Gu Yi asked, "what''s the matter with the great God looking for me?" In the past, when I met each other, I took the initiative to communicate with each other. This time, I took the initiative to pull myself into the crack of time "No accident is for the eye of Argo motorcycle?" Sure enough, when she thought so, she opened her mouth calmly. "Mieba died, the established destiny was broken, and five of the six infinite gemstones disappeared, including the time stone you kept." Gu Yi is silent. A moment later, he smiled and said, "compromise is sometimes to better protect the earth." "So, have you really seen him?" eternal and Gu looked at each other and tightened their hearts. "Of course," Gu Yi nodded. "That''s a powerful and knowledgeable necromancer. Last time the zetatarians attacked the earth, they were introduced into our universe by the spatial fluctuation caused by the cosmic magic cube. But you don''t have to worry. I think your Excellency the black count knows what he is doing." "Count black? That''s his name?" eternal remembered the name in his heart and remembered the exiled asgards. It is said that they can destroy Hella after Odin''s death with the help of count black. No accident, this is the name of the other party. "Don''t you know?" but Gu Yi was surprised. As the master of eternity and time, how can he not know? How can you not know? Smell speech, eternity is still so calm. "I''m afraid you don''t know what you''re doing, supreme mage." there was some dignity in his voice. "You should have seen the future, know the importance of mieba in fate, and give the gem to the other party. I''m afraid it''s a deal with the other party. After all the dust has settled, let the other party restore everything as it is." Gu Yi: " "Indeed," she dared not hide. "I have a short life, so I was training my successor. Originally, I wanted to use domam to invade the earth again in the future to sharpen him. However, the arrival of count black from Outland disrupted my plan, so I made a deal with him in order to protect the earth." "Give him the time gem, and he will be responsible for dealing with domam to ensure the continuation of the current time line; when he gets all the infinite gemstones, he will reverse the time line and restore everything as it is." Lowett was not interested in ruling. As a mage, he had to learn new knowledge, which was the basis for the two sides to reach a deal. But Gu Yi didn''t know that eternal didn''t care about this. He heard four words "Foreign visitors?" As the supreme mage who also knows the infinite law of the multiverse, there is only one place that Gu Yi can call "Outland" Other universes!! Feeling the dignity, Gu blinked: "yes, a foreign guest from other universes... What''s the problem?" Eternity has no answer. After a moment of silence, he asked, "how strong do you think he is?" "Sorry." Gu Yi smiled bitterly. "All I know is that he can easily crack any spell I release. Even if he borrows the knowledge of emperor weishandi, he can only reach for a while and a half at most." "According to the other side, he is called [holy ten] in his world and is one of the most powerful mages under the master." "But it''s nothing for the great God. Although I can''t see the gap, I can feel that he doesn''t have the effect of law. He''s still just a powerful mage." Instantaneous, eternal and infinite, the heart picks up again. "Wait, do you mean that the other party is just a mage?" Gu Yi looked up in confusion: "Er, what do you mean?" Chapter 697 Originally, eternity and infinity have determined that the "black count" is behind all this. The other party deceived master Gu Yi and asked her to willingly hand over the eye of agomoto in order to perform her duties without knowing it. But her next sentence made them instantly overturn the "truth in front of them"! "That makes sense." in the crevice of time, after sending Gu Yi away, infinity said to eternity. "The existence of the same level as us did not visit the world, so we didn''t realize it at all. I''m afraid the black count in Gu Yikou is just his advance force and an agent." "Indeed." eternal nodded. "Otherwise, there can be no transaction with the other party, and there is too much grade difference." Gu Yi didn''t know what had happened, so he wondered why they were so shocked. Because all the abnormalities that have happened at present are not what a mere "mage" can do. That''s too low. Like death, they know very well that if they want to open the boundary barrier, they must at least have the same strong legal power as them to do it. "A mage" is not worth mentioning at all. Her understanding of "power" is quite different from the metaphor behind this matter. Through Gu Yi, they quickly understood the cause and effect. First of all, the necromancer named Black count came down to the universe with the help of his existence, asked for information and began to collect infinite gemstones. Then, for various reasons, death knew his existence and how strong the boundary barrier was. She instantly realized the real intention of the other party. But she didn''t stop it. Instead, he made a deal with the other party and let the other party fool around in this universe, attracting them to fight with the other party, so as to achieve his ulterior purpose. But death is not stupid in this process. Similarly, people are sent to collect infinite gemstones to prevent the source of the universe from being solidified. ... and then failed. As a last resort, she personally set a death barrier on the last soul gem and completely sealed it. "What a fool!" he said coldly with strong personal feelings. "It''s shameful to ignore the overall safety of the multiverse in order to give us trouble!" Infinity did not speak. There''s nothing to say. If death becomes an honest and kind virgin, she doesn''t deserve to be called "death". Anyway, it''s not without a criminal record, is it? Last time it just didn''t make so much noise. There is no hostile relationship between the five creation gods, and there is no hostile meaning at all. In addition to the idea of "joking" as she said, death only because the positions represented by the two sides are different. She and annihilation represent the end of the universe. Self and eternity represent the rebirth of the universe. But the birth of life is accompanied by the end of the future, and the end of everything is accompanied by the rebirth of the future. Neither side can be separated from the other. In addition, the swallowing of stars as a balancer, the five people chime with each other, and they are also like "" regardless of each other, which constitutes the noumenon of the universe. Even if you finally take it off. But also about the survival of a multiverse. "Let''s go!" at this time, eternity regained its former calm and looked up. "Since she wants to cause me trouble, why don''t we satisfy her?" Infinite nodded, suddenly perceived something, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, just come!" Facing the eternal sight, she whispered, "there is a strong law interference that tore open the boundary we laid when we caught those zombies. Although the strength is far from us, I can feel that the other party''s level is almost the same as us." "Knowing that it has been found, so it''s better to start first?" Yongheng was stunned and shook his head. "Unfortunately, you underestimate us." The saying of infinity is not too much. Standing ten meters high on stilts is almost the same as building a high-rise building. Even if the foundation is unstable, throwing a stone can also kill people. Vast starry sky, shandal star. Outer space, inside a dead ship. Mohak, the "Golden Knight", knelt painfully and covered his head with his hands. "Sorry! I have to do this!!" "Sorry, compatriots." Because of falling into a deep sleep, when mohak wakes up, his mother planet has fallen into an ocean of zombies. Mohak is crazy. He usually looks for the corpse tide and rushes around with the advantage that his elemental constitution will not be bitten, trying to find even one survivor. But the final result was heart rending. As a last resort, mohak had to destroy his hometown to prevent more intelligent zombies from escaping from his mother planet and spreading to more planets. Now mohak recalled what he had heard before he fell asleep. "Are you sure you want to start the second stage of evolution?" "Your strength is clearly enough to protect them." At first, in the hospital, mohak thought that all this was his own illusion. It was his instinct to pursue power that made him find the fruit as bad as shit. It turned out otherwise. The other party is indeed a living life, deliberately attracting himself as a qualified person to coexist with him. But mohak was not angry. There was one more thing in his body. After that powerless despair, he didn''t mind even making a deal with the devil. Now there is one more guest in the body. Anyway, the person who controls the body is himself, one more, one less. What he did has only one purpose, to protect his compatriots! For this, he is willing to sacrifice everything!! After learning that the fruit has three evolutionary stages through communication, he is only on the first layer, while Carl is on the second layer, so he is stronger than himself, mohak immediately decided to close the door and break through, that is, fall into a deep sleep. As a result "It''s to protect your strength, what''s the meaning of it now?" mohak lost his mind for a long time, lying on the ground and smiling bitterly. The great emperor was very calm about this. "So you decided to give me up?" It''s just shandar star, one more, one less. As a necromancer, different from his mother, the great emperor still appreciates his puppet and is willing to give each other a choice. It can only be said that all opportunities coincide and fate is bad. "Give up? Count it." Hearing the speech, mohak was stunned. He stood up and looked at the open universe in front of which there was a beautiful planet, but now there was only a piece of rubble. He clenched his fist: "you and I all need real freedom. I am not your master and I am not your slave." "But before that..." Mohak clenched his teeth: "I want to find out the truth of all this!" Emperor: " "According to the information I intercepted, at least 50000 zombies left shandar with the spacecraft during this period. It is the value of the rest of my life to destroy them!" The emperor was silent. A moment later, a seeping soul pressure burst out from the inside, instantly wiped out mohak''s soul consciousness and made his eyes dull. Then another consciousness gradually occupied the body, and the painful but confident and courageous hot eyes became calm, indifferent, wise and dignified in the blink of an eye. Lowett would be amazed if he were here. No accident, this is the emperor''s eyes! After knowing each other for so long, it was the first time that he had the opportunity to witness the emperor''s eyes! Slightly squeezed his fist, the emperor felt the power in his body and sighed. "You said you did something bad and had to trouble with zombies... Don''t you want to die?" As a necromancer, there is really no conflict between respecting the opponent''s courage and killing the opponent! At the same time, just arrived at a blood red planet of eternity and infinity, suddenly looked back and looked at each other, all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "More than one?!" Chapter 698 The original name of the blood red planet is "Dora star". In the mother tongue of the planet, "Dora" means forest and green, but now it turns red and emits a flirtatious light. With the help of infinite ability, they have just arrived here. It''s hard to hide their differences at the moment. "Death, this bastard, let two enemies sneak into the universe!" the ugly look that ordinary people can distinguish is twisted on the bright face of eternal stars. The supreme existence of a level with them, even if only one starts, there is still a second?! As everyone knows, death is more ignorant than them at the moment. She always thought the other party hadn''t come yet! The infinite space ability is very powerful. After she senses the difference and rushes over, she has just sensed the power of the enemy. But When did this happen? "By the way, are those two fruits?!" in the country of the dead, death suddenly woke up. She thought of mohak and Carl, who had met once on the battlefield. The power in their bodies was very different from that in the universe. At that time, she speculated that they were made by each other. However, she didn''t take it to heart that mohak and Carl both retained their own consciousness and later found more people with practical abilities. After all Lowett''s approach is not complicated. Even Gu Yi can see that those fruits not only give people some magic power, but also transform their bodies and act as linkers. Compared with the power she has mastered, don''t care. Even if the other party really succeeds, it''s just the strength of the universe. As a result "Damn it, I was fooled!" The face of death is distorted. The fruit and soul net spread by the black count is just a cover to cover up the fact that the real strong enemy has arrived! Although not the other party''s Noumenon power is limited, it is impossible to rest assured that the other party can invade. This is the battle of bridgehead! She immediately decided to leave the country of the dead. Although there was little possibility of eternal and infinite loss, she wanted to find the field herself. But just then! Boo! At the other end of the universe, lowett gently snapped his fingers. Suddenly, endless souls poured into the world of the dead. WOW!! The soul network all over the universe is now like opening the gate to discharge the flood. Hundreds of millions of wronged souls have lost their bondage and flow into the real world. The world is white and cold. But soon they were completely sucked into the world of the dead under the constraints of the laws of the universe. The vast and surging tide of wronged souls only gathered to form a soul flood hundreds of times more terrible than the five-star curse, madly scouring the barriers of the world of the dead. "Since there is separation, it means that the world of the dead is not connected with each other... At least there is the same division as the house number." on the deck of Leviathan, lowett picked up his glass with interest, took a sip and said to the mark on his left hand. "How can you disturb their battle?" "The slave of the law is very useful, isn''t it?" As a mage, he always plans and then moves. Even in case of unexpected circumstances, the optimal solution can be calculated with much higher computing power than ordinary people. Delaying for three months is easy to say, but it is the most difficult on the premise that it is only a matter of time to find their trace forever and infinitely. Now the universe has three creation supremacies present. They are death, eternity and infinity. The great emperor and his mistress had to deal with the latter two. Of course, Lovett himself delayed the death. Boom!! The world of the dead, who was about to leave, was suddenly washed back to his palace by a powerful torrent of souls. The violent soul shock did not hurt her at all, but the face of death was not good-looking. Hum!!! Huge and vast souls poured into the country of the dead at the same time, reaching the upper limit that can be absorbed in a single time, and the whole country of the dead was shaking. One by one, the martyrs who died miserably poured into the world of the dead along the tide, and even the roof was full of people. Faced with the doomsday scene of the natural disaster, death subconsciously mobilized his power to expand the country of the dead and place these souls, and then was stunned. "Damn necromancer!!" Logically, the simultaneous influx of souls cannot prevent death from leaving. At best, they are just trouble, not thorny. However, death represents the law of death, which is the same as the eternity immediately after the time line breaks after cutting off the foundation of the existence of mieba. The creator God is more important than his duty when he holds power. Maintaining these multiuniverses is protecting themselves. It''s not whether she wants it or not, but the law that she must deal with her own affairs first. This was quickly sensed infinitely, and looked up at the beautiful but filthy soul vein in the eye star sky: "death is dragged by her authority. The other party is forcing us to separate. They know us better than we think." "Then separate!" the eternal moment makes a decision. "The other side can''t really come. We occupy the home advantage one-on-one and can''t lose." Yes, I can''t lose, you... Can''t say. After taking an infinite look at eternity, in this world where the timeline is truncated, the strength of eternity is greatly affected. But she didn''t say it, nodded and opened the portal. "Be careful!" eternal reminded her. "The other party may force us to divide our troops in order to break them one by one. It will take some time for the net to mature, but maybe the other party has other cards." The creator gods knew that they were not invincible. Because it is impossible to concentrate all forces on a specific universe, in any single universe, whoever gets the origin of the universe is qualified to fight with them. Without saying, infinite gemstones are also a threat. Above them, there is an all knowing and all powerful AAO. It''s not that they won''t fall, but falling is also an established part of the universe, so they don''t care much. But now it''s different! Foreign enemies invade, they can''t afford to lose! Then infinity left and went to the star system where shandar was located to face the great emperor, while eternity converged and approached the blood red planet. Gollum! What looks like a planet is now completely turned into a sea of blood thick slurry on the surface, gurgling and bubbling. A strange and hard to find breath is constantly capturing cosmic rays and tiny dust, breathing in, and slowly approaching other planets. It''s swallowing! Devour the whole material world! The knowledgeable eternal immediately recognized each other''s real body, a supreme existence with the same swallowing ability as their swallowing stars. "Can''t let it continue to devour!" Although it is not an ontology, it is a big trouble for a guy with this ability to let go. Eternity raises his hand, communicates the source of time in the body, and wipes it forward. Shua! PA!! Like a broom, the silver white arc light band sweeps across a distance of 100000 meters on the blood red planet. What is lost forever is the prediction, backtracking and division of the long river of time, but the time law he represents is not deprived. In the marvelous universe, he can still control time at will. "Ji!!!" Hit by the vast force of time, the force of law wants to forcibly eliminate each other''s existence. Xu Xuehong planet seems to live and sends out a penetrating and sharp cry. The next second, under the eternal "sure enough" gaze, a face emerges. Zizizi... Boo!! Black Mist and silver light crossed lightning, and then exploded. After distorting the damage result of the force of time, Carl heart seeker, who was not in human shape, looked fiercely at eternity and roared in his mouth. "Eat!!" It''s so close. It''s nine o''clock after going home and taking a bath. Dashu''s hand speed broke out. It''s even stuck. Hey! Chapter 699 Different from the great emperor, the dark fruit made by the master mother? From the beginning, she can separate her mind from the fruit, that is, she doesn''t need to cherish her body and play as she wants. At least it''s a level of law. The strong one can''t eliminate his time. The other party is not expected, but with this attack, the other party pounced on him and changed his face forever. "Impossible!!" "Why are there two forces?!" Boom! The red planet was bounced off like a table tennis ball hitting a wall, leaving a dark channel between the movements, which was the trace left after the space was swallowed. Immediately, the universe in front suddenly formed a materialized wall and burst into sound. Click!! The terrible impact shook the whole universe. Looking at it, tens of thousands of light-years of fan-shaped areas were suddenly covered with cracks, like a huge silver wing across the sky. "Hum!" With a dull hum, eternity put down his hand and didn''t choose to pursue the flesh and blood planet. "No wonder you have the courage to show up and delay time. Under the cover of the law level swallowing power, is there a second law level dark power?" At this moment, the eternal body is dark and bright, like a bulb with unstable voltage. Carl''s impact was so terrible that he didn''t know the geometry, because he had two forces of law in his body. A fruit power derived from a large amount of dark law knowledge and a small amount of phagocytosis law knowledge provided by lowett as a transaction. The other belongs to the power of swallowing the abyss given to him by his mother! The two forces do not conflict, but complement each other. The eternity locked by the power of swallowing is immediately aware that if you use the power of the source of time to avoid the end, it will never be wonderful! I''m afraid that the law effect of swallowing everything will instantly stare at his foundation of existence and bite down a piece and eat it. As a last resort, he chose hard resistance. ... then he was almost scattered on the spot by the dark forces that followed! This is also the reason why the great emperor was so angry before. What phagocytic power did you play with as a "black" count? This is obviously the "reserved interface" left by him in advance to facilitate the master mother to graft her abyss power on the dark fruit. And he, actually honest, only considered the law of light! Disturbed by the swallowing power of the other party, coupled with the twin grams of light and dark, the great emperor is naturally not the opponent of the master mother. So is eternity. The swallowing power from the abyss is equal to any law in the world, and no one can be attacked accidentally. The dark forces have little impact on time, but they are full! The means of directly deleting each other''s existence from the long river of time has been restrained. Even if the strength is still stronger than the opponent, it is rare to produce an emotion forever. "Difficult!" At the other end, with the opening of the space channel, on the ruins of shandar star, the emperor stood up politely and saluted the gentleman. "When I first met the infinite God, I was down the mountain." He looked at him after making sure there was nothing wrong. "I see. Did you take away the racial body of the universe by a trace of God? No wonder none of us had noticed before." He looked at the great emperor and tilted his head infinitely. "So what are you doing?" The grassland ruins that seemed to have been uprooted were protected by magic power. The green grass was lush. A white cloth table was placed in the center. A bunch of purple flowers were inserted in the colored glaze vase. Next to them were coffee and books. It was like a rich man reading in his garden in a leisurely afternoon. Even here, infinity can clearly perceive the huge energy tide generated by the fight between eternity and another member of the other party. You should be a little nervous if you don''t say to be in strict readiness? "Fighting is only a means, not an end." Without a polite answer, the emperor did not mind, waved, rearranged a tea cup across the table and pushed away the chair. Infinite checked it again. There was no problem on it, so he sat on it. Then the emperor returned to his position, opened the page with the bookmark and continued to read. "I love peace. I''d better sit down and have a cup of tea and have a chat than we fight to the death." "Ha ha!" sneered infinitely. "Eloquent!" "I don''t like fighting, but I haven''t given up the purpose of delaying time? I''ve seen too many hypocrites like you, and I''m not trustworthy at all." After that, the strange fluctuations spread to the four directions in an instant. As space itself, the law of infinite mastery is probably the best at fighting. Not to mention anything else, in this universe, the two basic concepts of "distance" and "dodge" do not exist. As long as she wants, she can easily catch the target no matter where and which dimension she hides. Locked by the law of space, even the great emperor can''t break free. But he didn''t seem to care at all. He continued, "aren''t you curious?" "Huh?" "About our universe..." the emperor took a sip from his tea cup without raising his head. "And don''t you think there''s a problem?" "I admit that we came with malice. Yes, but before we were exposed, you were sure that we were full of malice... In our realm, would you still believe the so-called dark forest law?" I was stunned when I heard it. It seems... That''s right. The dark forest law has a premise, that is, you don''t know what''s in the dark forest, so you''re careful for fear of exposing yourself. And for them, that doesn''t exist! They also don''t know what kind of universe exists on the other side of the turbulence of time and space, but they know very well that each other can''t pose any serious threat to themselves. Whether it is the great emperor or the master mother, the reason why they dare to make such a plan to invade other universes is also based on this. No matter in which universe, whether they comply with the law and become slaves or distort the law of creation, the [Master] has basically come to an end, and no matter how strong and strange the enemy is, they can''t get rid of this restriction. Even if the other party is hostile and has to fight, think about the Lord of demons and monsters and the "d", and you know that whoever steals an attack can immediately decide the victory or defeat. In that case, they no Why am I hostile to him? The spiral lines in the infinite eyeball spread outward in circles and suddenly surprised. "Is this universe hostile to you?" "And this hostility interferes with your thoughts." the emperor stretched out his hand and smiled. "Congratulations, infinite God." "You have come into contact with the deepest secret of the world!" The unprecedented fear immediately poured into the infinite sky. As the other party said, she could feel that she had come into contact with the deepest secret of the universe. It is common for the "well-informed" emperor to create the world. But for the ontological natives of the universe, they have limitations after all. The great emperor judged that Marvel successfully broke through the dominant realm by relying on the logical paradox of "self permission", which is an important intelligence for them to defeat the enemy, but it is a big secret that can hardly be revealed for the five creation supreme, omniscient AAO and life court split by marvel! "What''s going on?!" sure enough, he calmed down and asked in a deep voice. Second, wait a little longer, re code [spit blood] Chapter 700 While the two masters helped themselves procrastinate, lowett was not idle. "With the galaxy as the center, the left side is given to you to conquer, and the right side is given to rocky and aka... Remember! I''m not trying to get their consent, but I just made this decision, okay?" "Yes!!" "Well, let''s go." nodded. The Three Black Knights and rocky quickly led their respective undead troops into space. This time, he will have a thorough cleaning! On the open deck, lowett poured himself a glass of wine and said to Leviathan like talking to himself: "people on earth always feel lonely and hope to find alien civilization and comfort themselves; on the other hand, they are afraid that the technology of alien civilization will threaten them and expose themselves." "Joo?" "Then the funniest thing came," lowett said to the curious red eyed Raven and Leviathan. "If they find that the level of alien civilization is not as good as themselves, they will expose their fangs and rush to conquer and enslave." This is not a pure indignant youth, but the future observed by lowett through the gem of time. "So just give them a hand and let them be lonely forever in this universe." "JOJO?" "Yes, it''s like a dead spirit." "Joo!" Lowett: " "No!" he glared at Leviathan, then slowed down. "At least not until the soul net is mature... Then you can do whatever you want." Leviathan shook his ass contentedly. Separating his huge body from the surface of the planet under him, it is clear that all the high-rise buildings, forests and oceans are intact, but strangely, there are no living creatures on the planet! Whether it''s 10000 meters under the sea or the barren desert, all life was swallowed up after he covered it with flesh and blood! Boo! With the peeling of flesh and blood, there was a strange sound in the atmosphere that the toilet plug was removed. Leviathan burped and continued to fly to the next planet. Limiting death requires a large number of souls. Although lowett gradually slows down the delivery volume and tests the limit that death cannot leave, it only maintains it at a very low level, and countless souls are sent away every minute. Even the most basic soul has disappeared, and the left body naturally has no meaning. It can''t form nodes to transport to the soul network. It''s better to feed it to Leviathan as a snack. In this respect, lowett is indeed not human. The sublimation of the soul keeps him the most basic human emotion, but the detachment of the mind makes him look at everything as indifferent and calm as the light rain and smoke on the green mountain. People are different from each other, and he is also different from human beings, which lowett knows. With his order, a war sweeping the whole universe began! Conquer, destroy, destroy! The enemy has no glory, but is simply making massacres. Destroy one planet after another with zombie plague and pink charming death bomb. The world of the dead is saturated at any time. The dead soul can''t rest and has to accept the slavery of the soul net and be swallowed up by it. Soul net is a cross century invention of mages! Even the great emperor praised it. However, combined with the node functions made by lowett, the birth of the blood curse version of the soul network is the real weapon of Conquest! Mages can always make some new tricks, as evidenced by lowett. When billions of souls are swallowed up by the soul net, an essential transformation begins slowly. Part of the soul energy compressed to form a conduit begins to materialize, in which unknown and astringent consciousness gathers. Even if the soul nourishment of ordinary people is not as efficient as that of mages, enough quantitative change is enough to form qualitative change. The pirate king world, due to the existence of the great emperor, he did not dare to expand abroad at will, but the world did not have this restriction. On this day, lowett, who is communicating with the divine power in the arm of the God in Leviathan and cultivating the soul, suddenly looked up, and his pupils were quickly covered with a layer of black material, entering the state of unity of heaven and man. His eyes looked into space through the obstruction of labyrinth space, and he pondered slightly. "Has it finally begun?" Whew! Boom!! In the silver vein, a powerful soul energy different from the general soul shuttles rapidly, as if it has crossed the obstacles of time and space and moved rapidly along the vein. That''s a new consciousness! But it doesn''t belong to any foreign soul. It is the conscious root of the birth of the soul net itself! If he controls his body, a real human God will be born. A semi disabled person who has a huge energy comparable to that of an ordinary master, but holds the power of the most insignificant rules. Of course, lowett didn''t allow that to happen. He looked at the direction of the great emperor and the mother, and then released the magic. The vast soul of the holy ten realm burst out from the body and came to the soul net. On the other side, infinity, who was "sitting and talking" with the emperor, suddenly woke up from her immersion. She looked back at the brighter soul net in space with an ugly expression, and her tone was sad. "Earth people say that when they hear the word in the morning, they can die in the evening." "Just learned this big secret, am I going to die?" She knew that the most important thing at the moment was to stop each other, but she couldn''t control herself. The secret that the great emperor told was so amazing that his mind exploded without asking clearly! Moreover, as a master with a solid foundation and perfect laws, the emperor had an extraordinary understanding of their realm. Just a few words benefited infinity, greedily absorbed knowledge and strengthened himself. "There''s no need to be so sad, infinite God." the emperor took a sip of the cup of black tea that seemed to never dry, smiled and shook his head. "In fact, being weak is not a kind of luck?" "Our opponent is just the universe. Now he has chosen to split himself, so he can''t represent all of you. Instead, you have become independent individuals and can choose your own future." Infinite eyes complex: "you... Want me to betray my universe?" "Not all." the emperor''s answer was still so ambiguous. "As one of the five parts, if you are separated from the universe, it is just a powerful space force. Without noumenon support, even the kid is sure to defeat you." Infinite: " Isn''t this going around again? (sF)sߩ "But back to the most basic problem..." the emperor smiled. "Remember how we found this?" Of course, it''s impossible to forget, infinite memory for a moment: "Because the real universe associated with the eternal split timeline does not conform to the energy logic, he can represent everything alone and does not need our existence... Since we exist and time is not above everything, it shows that his split timeline is meaningless. Only after he splits the timeline, we can observe the existence of that timeline and fill the vacancy of the law, That universe will become a reality. " "The five masters represent the same samsara." "This is unreasonable in our realm, and our birth is too coincidental. We directly master the power of law, and only master so many power from the beginning. There has been no change in the past countless years... If it is in the real universe, even the mole ants live for so long, they are bound to become stronger or weaker. No can only explain what higher exists in themselves The world pattern created us. Let us, as part of him, maintain the... Pattern of the multiverse. " The more infinite, the brighter the eyes, and the spiral lines accelerate the expansion. Suddenly stopped thinking and stressed: "realm!!" "That''s right!" the emperor smiled with satisfaction. "Although you are the master formed by logic, although you are in the other party''s world, and the other party is the real master... You are a master after all. As a part of him, you enjoy his blessing." "In that case, why don''t you create your own world?" The kind magnetic voice echoed in the infinite heart like a devil''s whisper. The great Emperor didn''t go on, because he had unlimited choices next. As a slave to the law of the birth of the universe, there is only one way for her to create her own world Devour other masters and improve yourself! And that is accompanied by the collapse of the whole multiverse pattern, which is equivalent to having to die first, break and then stand! Is it to fight to the end for their own existence, or to block everything for the broader future? The emperor is looking forward to her decision. Chapter 701 On the other side, starry battlefield. Boo!! Yongheng easily opened Carl''s attack after his size shrunk by more than ten circles. Although it was dangerous and inexplicable in the early stage, the strange and evil scarlet meat ball has reached its limit in the battle of more than two months. The advantage of home combat is now revealed. Of course, he knows the infinite consideration, but his ability is limited in this universe, which does not mean that he is weak in the whole multiverse. The real him is still in an intact state. As long as he continuously pulls his power out of the body, he can maintain his best state at any time. Even if there is an upper limit, he is stronger than the God of the mother in the universe on the energy level. At the same time, it''s only a matter of time to win the battle against two forces of law that are not weaker than yourself and master the power of time But he was not happy! "What happened to infinity? Why didn''t there be any movement?" eternal started his smart little head and thought quickly. "The other party''s network is almost finished. Hasn''t she found it yet?" No wonder eternity speculates so. Since infinity can sense the aftermath of his battle with Carl, it is the same in turn. He can also sense the strange... Peace between infinity and the great? At first, he thought that the two sides had engaged in another level of confrontation, with undercurrent surging, secret and dangerous under the seemingly calm lake. But until today, there is still no movement. Even the other party''s net is almost pregnant and mature. Eternal has to make all kinds of bold speculation. For example "Roar!" At this time, Carl, who was shot out, roared through the universe again, regardless of physical consumption, urged his nearly exhausted dark power to turn into a black star and attack again. The interruption of thinking makes eternal frown, but he still knows the truth that the trapped beast is still fighting. Even a dying beast cannot be careless until the other party has completely swallowed his breath. Shua! Facing the black star, he quickly pulled out the power of his own body outside the universe and turned it into an arc thousands of kilometers long. Bang... CLICK!! Carl, wrapped in the dark force, bumped heavily into the arc, and the distorted law of time continued to kill the black evil spirit on him. At the same time, he also burst into silver marks under the erosion of the dark force. "Roar!!" Completely irrational Carl roared wildly against the time distortion, and the boiling dark power on his body was gradually faded, exposing the swallowing law under the cover. It is no surprise that the war between the two sides has already hit from one star system to another vacuum area. The forces of phagocytosis, darkness and time distortion collide with each other, and the stars will be extinguished only by the aftermath. He knows very well what means the other side has. Darkness and swallowing seamless switching camouflage are the most difficult points of the other party. In order to prevent the situation that he was almost separated and scattered when he was hit at the beginning from happening again, he had to mobilize double or even three forces to fight each other when dealing with each other''s attack in case of carelessness. It''s the same this time. After eliminating the dark power from the other party, the remaining time power is still enough to compete with the sinister swallowing power like a poisonous snake. Carl''s tenacious resistance did not last too long. When the arc completely consumed the energy inside and broke into Stardust, Carl was also beaten out. In the process of flying upside down, the blood red planet shrank again with the naked eye, and pieces of dirty and abandoned bodies were thrown into the universe and turned into a blood rain. Whether it is darkness or phagocytosis, it is an external force. Carl must firmly bind it in his body so that he will not be hunted as a target. The integrity of the container is certainly more important than the size and strength. However, this will have some small negative effects At the moment when the arc broke, eternity suddenly burst into a hot white awn in a body filled with stardust. Hum!!! The dark universe suddenly threw rime like silver branches into a large area of space, as if it had passed through time and space, emerged out of thin air without source, as if the universe had blossomed. "Eliminate it in eternal time, monster!" Of course, eternal knows what the negative effects of doing that are That is the reduction of the output limit! The energy concentration of the opponent is not as good as that of himself. Up to now, the fierce battle depends on the two thorny laws of darkness and phagocytosis. The forces change alternately with each other, and the manipulator has a level relationship with himself. Reduce the output limit again and again, and finally reach the critical point! An eternal and sure one-time solution to the opponent''s boundaries! The silver white rime is not a strange thing, but the force of time pulled out by eternity approaches the limit that the universe can carry. Within the coverage of the "rime", the powerful law of time rewrites the time continuation here and separates the whole space. Eternal palms are opposite, like pulling some heavy door and closing it heavily. "Time and space freeze!" As the foundation of Marvel''s universal time, eternity certainly knows the three taboos of time power: pause, retrogression and acceleration. It''s just rarely done. Just as the pirate king lowett finally defeated IM, cutting off a river that will only extend forward infinitely will fundamentally destroy the stability of the world. He is the guardian of marvel. Although protecting himself is the main purpose, he is not a destroyer after all. With this move, even if the foreign enemy is driven away, this timeline will be completely scrapped. The logical self consistent pluralistic structure can not bear such devastation than the real universe. Woo!! The low hum suddenly swept the space covered by the power of time. Carl''s blood red viscous magma stagnated in the air, but he was not pulled back by his own gravity. In the dark cosmic vacuum, all matter is permanently fixed in this microsecond from the most basic particles. The power of time beyond the limit of thinking makes it impossible for him to even have the feeling of fear, which is directly frozen in place. "Hoo..." After all this, the eternal humanization breathed a sigh of relief. He is finally limited in this universe, which is almost the limit of energy he can use. Carl thought he could continue to fight. As in the past two months, in fact, the victory and defeat were already doomed, and eternity was waiting for him to throw himself into the net. When you are completely unprepared, the battle suddenly draws a stop sign. "Infinite!" He eased his inner mood a little, and turned to look at the stars in the distance. In this eternal frozen time prison, he was the only object that could move. Looking over there, he frowned slightly. "Have you lost?" At the moment, eternity can''t imagine how the great emperor fought for time. In fact, even his mother and Lovett can''t think of it. They feel inexplicable like eternity, but their positions are different. They can be much more relaxed than eternity. Anyway, as long as the goal is achieved, the way and method are not important. So although it''s incredible, eternity can only speculate like this The fight with another supreme being of the other party, with infinite energy concentration stronger than him, was an incredible defeat! Thinking of this, eternal seizes the time to take out energy to fill the body and prepare to go over and find out. Then Poof!!! A senleng iron sword wrapped with blood red tentacles pierced his chest from his back, and the mobilized time source was plundered away along the sword body. Of course, the eternity that was not a normal life would not be crucial, but he was still shocked and looked down at the iron sword in disbelief. "Impossible!" "How did you do that?!" After eternity, the blood red fire burning around the mother was like an eggshell, broken and stripped one by one in the verb state of "burning", just like a torn oil painting, and the whole space was torn. At this time, the gray fog that has remained unchanged for thousands of years fell off from the graceful figure, revealing a sky with exquisite facial features and skin blowing that can break the snow-white sky. For the eternal problem, the mistress frowned, elongated the sound "Oh" for a second and smiled. "Guess?" Chapter 702 What a fart! Eternal is very sure that his time and space freeze will freeze each other. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die, because as long as the universe continues and he still represents time, each other will never get out of the cage. At that time, when these foreign invaders are solved, directly delete this timeline, and the other party will collapse with the law, even the traces of existence will be destroyed. But There is a problem. What he has frozen is the opponent who has fought with him for more than two months. Yes, but who can be sure that it is the other party''s self? Since everyone exists at the same level, does it mean that the other party has no means to control the law of time? Feel the dominant breath behind you that is stronger and more perfect than yourself, not limited to any single law force, or even different from the dark swallowing force, and think of everything in an eternal moment. Darkness and swallowing are just the ability of the opponent. Your real enemy is far from the existence that can be explained by a certain law! They may not have the same energy concentration as themselves in this universe, but their realm is far above themselves! In other words, the other party also controls the power of time!! Thinking of this, Yongheng made the second wrong decision with his incredible eyes He, turn around! Look straight into the abyss! But at the same time, the great emperor and lowett suddenly trembled and couldn''t help shivering. "What happened?!" * 2 They had a tacit understanding and then took a breath. "Damn it!" * 2 "Old woman (smelly woman) used the power of noumenon?!" * 2 They were not happy that the mistress had successfully stolen the eternal source of time, because she did not do it through normal means. Eternal didn''t think there was a problem because he didn''t know how careful these invaders were. As we all know, the great emperor and his mistress can hardly use their own power, the same world, the same... Bah! The same dead sea, the same group of masters. If they use the power of their own noumenon, the other masters of the dead sea will feel it. Then, curious and tracing back to the source, I found that the source of power was not any known world, or even the Outland that broke the boundary barrier, that Three monks have no water to drink! It''s a plan meant to delay time. Obviously, none of the three... Are very honest. The great emperor chose to rebel from infinity with an ulterior purpose. Lowett is an early incarnation of the fire baby, with a decisive magic weapon that spews out the flames of destruction. But they didn''t expect that the mistress was more straightforward than them! "I''m so stupid, really." the emperor couldn''t help covering his face. "I just know that it''s never her style to be beaten without fighting back, but I didn''t expect her to have the same temper in such a big event. Obviously, you just need to delay time. Why bother?" It''s never the style of a mistress to be beaten and not fight back. You want me to stall? Good! Will you stop hitting me? It''s so unreasonable! (sF)sߩ "We must seize the time to destroy the universe!" * 2 The two men made as like as two peas. As long as no one can say it, it is not a sneak failure. As long as the universe is completely destroyed, no one knows what they are doing. They are now in a red alert state discovered by the enemy. During the process, as long as they kill the other party before it attracts more enemy attention, they will not be found! Looking at the empty seat across the table, the emperor looked serious. "I wanted to wait for you to make a decision, but now it seems impossible... In that case, let me help you!" With that, a force spilled out, like a high-power searchlight on a lighthouse, illuminating the universe across the galaxy. Obviously, it is the law of light that brings people warm and peaceful artistic conception. At this time, it is like the cold wind blowing from Jiuyou hell, refreshing people''s bone marrow. The light column directly floats out of the multiverse and sends its undisguised breath to every creator God. But it''s strange that in the eternity and infinity of the universe, they can''t feel this force. What hidden rules protect them and isolate them. In horizontal contrast, the great emperor has more knowledge and... Um, an intelligent brain than his mother. He early analyzed the basic composition of the universe. There is no secret to him about the back door, weak points and even the core of the universe. If he wants to, he can create his own multi universe system in situ. The same is true of the original plan. First sneak in, analyze it by the way, and finally assassinate the creator God and divide the fruits of victory according to the agreement... Lowett is just a red flower stick thug. The triangular law breaker has the ability to die with any enemy! In contrast, he has stronger power and deeper cognition of laws than lowett. Lowett can''t do or even consider cognition. In his eyes, he just takes a little risk. The information contained in the law of light is not much. It just tells other creator gods that they have betrayed them infinitely. Now it is on their side. Such a conspiracy, let alone careful calculation, can be regarded as simple. It is easy for anyone to confront infinity a little. But now that eternity has been deprived of the source of time by sneak attack, death has been limited to the country of the dead, and Infinity has drunk black tea with the enemy for two months, the facts are as unshakable as iron evidence. When swallowing stars, annihilation and the noumenon of death see infinity, they will certainly not consider the option of speaking well first. [punch first and ask questions again!] it''s reasonable. "Well, by the way... At that time, the smelly woman will integrate an eternal trace of original divine power into the infinite body. Anyway, it''s no use for her to take it. It''s better to cook the raw rice directly." thinking of this, the emperor stood up and whispered to the stars. "You two, this is the case. Now it''s really time to share a common hatred. My plan can ensure everyone''s safety... Here, I hope you can ignore past grievances, sincerely cooperate and tide over the difficulties hand in hand." Lowett, who is suppressing eternity and swallowing his time source as much as possible, and is assisting the evolution of the soul network in the soul network, doesn''t turn back when he hears the speech, and his fangs roar. "Who cares about you!!" * 2 "You''re the worst one, okay!!!" * 2 Emperor: " This is the fact. His encouragement of infinity must not be a good deed. Even if infinite finally chose to fight hard for his home, time has been wasted. He successfully completed the plan of delaying time to cultivate the soul network. And "Ah, can you see?" the emperor scratched the back of his head and shrugged without embarrassment. Mistress: "nonsense! Believe you again, I''m a dog!" Lowett: me too Moreover, if infinity really chooses to devour other masters to improve the law power in her body, she will succeed in becoming a panacea that can walk! As a master who lives together with several other gods, her swallowing behavior will first lead to the collapse of Marvel Universe, and then she can create her own world and re promote to the master like rebirth. I want to know that this intermediate process can not be ignored. The mother of the abyss was still blaming herself for her recklessness. Lowett was also a little guilty of being a thief. As a result, he looked back. Well, everyone is! The world is as black as crows These people don''t have a good thing! Chapter 703 Unknown space, the end of everything. No one can give an accurate definition of this space, even annihilation and infinity. In this golden, bright and misty space, the passage of time is meaningless. It is like a sun that will never set, always hanging above time and space and the universe. Its owner is the only "God" in Marvel Universe and the Almighty Creator! AAO Although there are multiple universe patterns and various time lines, some of the existence in the whole Marvel Universe do not have countless selves like low-level life bodies. For these existence, separation is always separation, and there is only one subject. For example, the five creation gods, the life court, the God Group, and of course, AAO. Few people know his existence, because he almost never interferes with the operation of Marvel Universe. The existence of others is enough. The five creation gods maintain the base of the multi universe, the life Court supervises the balance of all reality, and the labor division responsibility of the God group. AAO can ensure the normal operation of the universe without too much intervention. Unless he is linked by some fate, he will borrow other people''s bodies to go to the multiverse, act as a prophet and guide the protagonists forward. So in him, only second only to his existence will have a direct connection. "Annihilation!" the ethereal voice echoed over the golden clouds of unknown geometry. Like an unstable signal, the illusory human shape outlined by purple and black lines quickly emerged and came to this space. The creator god named "annihilation" bowed to the golden light: "I am here, dear God!" "I felt an incredible power. Something beyond the universe invaded our world." AAO''s dignified voice echoed slowly. "The multiverse numbered earth-199998 brings together four strands to Gao Weili, but it is not you. One of them even blocks my perception there." Hiss! Annihilated the humanized breath and stared: "how is this possible?!" Although they each represent a law basis for the existence of the universe, it is obvious that a functioning universe is obviously not a building block that can be built by just five laws. There are more side laws to fill the universe. And that''s AAO! So there is nothing wrong with that sentence. It was AAO who created the whole Marvel omnipotent universe! Each time line of each multiverse is equivalent to being a part of him, holding the highest power in the universe and above all of them. It wouldn''t be strange if the court of life, the God Group and even other creation gods said this, but the person who said this was AAO? "But it''s true." AAO''s tone is still dignified and calm. "I have lost my connection with eternity and infinity. Their parts are still working normally, but their subject has lost contact with me." It is also enclosed in Marvel, but AAO has long found that there is a connection between itself and infinity... After all, the levels of the six people have not broken through the invisible shackles, but only have the power of law. Even the forces of laws complement each other. The universe will collapse without anyone. It is impossible to say that there is no connection. Annihilation looked tight. He knows how serious this problem is. What power can interfere with AAO''s perception of the multiverse? This is something they can''t do together! "I''m going to check the situation now, dear God!" "Well, take the God Group and the life court... There seems to be something wrong with death. She lost a separate connection with herself." Annihilated Gu Jing''s face, the corners of his mouth smoked and nodded seriously: "I know." That woman often makes moths. Even as part of the end, annihilation is not friendly to death, but it can''t be left alone. I''m going to check anyway. By the way. Seeing annihilation leave this space, it suddenly turned into nothingness, and AAO fell into silence again. Under normal circumstances, this task AAO will generally be handed over to eternity. He knows their essence better than the creator gods. Just as death likes to do some death pranks, annihilation is not a good person. However, eternity and infinity are out of touch, which is unique for AAO. Annihilation is far more reliable than swallowing stars. He has no choice. "What happened to the universe?" the omniscient God was lost in thought. "Where did you see that complex smell just now?" At this time, AAO suddenly froze. The obscure and inexplicable will suddenly appeared on the golden ball of light that he had the materialized entity in front of the world. Some innate instinct made him give up thinking and fall into a deep sleep. Zizi, Zizi! Then, the sky blue current crackled and twinkled, decorating the golden space into pale blue. A blond male figure covered with red fruits steps out of the golden light. With only one eye, the surging space-time turbulence and law tides around will be calm. If it is still annihilated, it will certainly startle his chin. This man doesn''t have the sense of fraternity of AAO at all. He can mobilize the power of AAO?! WOW! At this time, an Athenian white robe bypassed his shoulders to cover his bare body. The figure of a blonde man opened his eyes. His sky blue eyes were as clear as jewels, with vicissitudes between his eyebrows. "After all... Can''t you hide?" The male figure coming out of AAO''s body looked up at the other side of space, easily penetrated the capsule of the universe, and came to earth-1998. "Terrible dead sea!" "Besides, two crazy people came..." It was easy to say the lines that could make lowett blush. The man pondered for a moment and raised his heels. The outside world, leaving the space where AAO is located, annihilates and dissipates into nihilistic consciousness. The five creation gods have no entity, but only a conceptual existence. But I don''t know when to begin, death imitates the appearance of the dead human soul in the country of the dead, and presents itself with an entity. Then eternity and infinity follow suit to create their own entity. He alone did not make any changes. Because he represents nothingness, even death and the law of causality can not limit the unknown form. If it were not for his respect in front of AAO, he would not even manifest the body just now. His vision also penetrated the capsule of the universe, annihilated and thought: "no wonder AAO doesn''t choose to swallow stars. Now the universe is saturated and the ability to swallow stars is at a low ebb... There''s no way. Go find them first." The lion fought the rabbit with all his might. Even AAO reminded him to go with the God Group and the life court. Annihilation was not bold enough to plunge into it. Thinking of this, he quickly contacted the life court and the God group who were performing tasks in other universes, mobilized the Legion force enough to destroy countless universes, and moved forward towards the number earth-199998. But just then, a light floating in the space-time gap of the multiverse suddenly came down. Annihilation ignored. He was often passed through by inexplicable things. After all, as nothingness, except for a few existence, who can know that something passed in front of him? But he soon found that the thing seemed to find his position. After shaking, it sent a message directly to him! "God wants to send a message? Light?" Annihilation stopped and felt strangely the light attribute law that did not belong to the creator God, but the level was almost the same. The next moment, his face was dark. At least his personal emotional face was dark. "Are you kidding me?!" The content of the information is not complex, it is just a declaration. In short Eternity has been defeated and infinitely surrendered to the enemy. What about you? Want to die together? Chapter 704 [the supreme god of swallowing stars, we have no intention of being enemies with you. We came here only to help you get rid of the shackles of your duties and get real detachment; he AAO runs amok and is not supreme, so he set up chains to imprison you in this world, so that you can have a hero in the endless years, but can only become a tool to help him maintain the continuity of the universe.] [do you know that this should be a person''s responsibility?] [therefore, I hereby invite the good birds to choose trees and rest. I hope the great God of swallowing stars will join this grand goal to eliminate the tyranny of AAO and the world belongs to him!] [we are sincere here. Now the eternal God has been imprisoned, but there is no fear of life. The infinite God joins our camp and treats us honestly, which can prove that what he said before is by no means false.] [at this point, we look forward to hearing from you.] "Interesting!" "After reading the message", because the universe is saturated, the planet devourer with "ten success forces pull the erhu and one success force walks in the Jianghu" shows a penetrating smile. Boom!! The vast body grabbed a planet attracted by his own gravity and sucked it like smoke at the tip of his nose. The planet suddenly shriveled and cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye and collapsed into dust. "Have you lost even eternity? It''s much more capable than I thought, foreign visitors!" At the moment, swallowing the star is a standard "destroyer". The power of destruction is much stronger than the messenger of life, which also affects part of the way of thinking of swallowing the star. "Then let me meet you. I hope you can satisfy me!" At the same time, the country of the dead. Wearing a bone armor bikini, a gray brown robe on the shoulders, and holding a giant sickle in his left hand, the death frowned, and pulled down his hood in his right hand to catch the golden light. [the supreme god of death...] Except for changing the name, the content is exactly the same. "Hum, I see!" death smiled coldly and tore the light directly with a wave of his backhand. "I said which bastard was so full that he dared to imprison my separation. It turned out that it was made by the guest." The contents of the letter do not mention true or false. It is an indisputable fact that one''s separation has lost contact with oneself. Lowett guessed right. Since there is separation, it means that the country of the dead also has a "building brand". Each building has a building length. Under normal circumstances, they should not disturb each other. So before they sent the news of the death of the universe, death only knew that his part was limited to the state of the dead. "But since I dare to send this message to myself, most of the contents of the letter are true." Death frowned at the thought of infinite choice to surrender to the enemy. To tell you the truth, she was really moved for a moment. After all, look at now! The other party didn''t do anything at all. It just made a lot of killing and sent the souls of the dead to the country of the dead, so it forced its own parts to be unable to fight, and succeeded in winning time. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It is most obvious in these creation gods. But "I refuse!" The dense gray smoke of the dead expanded from the dead body, enveloping her whole body. From the outside, only two scarlet spots could be seen, looming and looming in the gray smoke. "I only destroy the world when I want to destroy the world. A group of foreign guests also want to tell me what to do. It''s stupid!" After that, through the mark left on the arm of LOVIT God, death quickly locked earth-199998 and tore open the fog crack. Boom! In the boundless space, the dull thunder echoed in the soul net. It''s all a long story, but it''s just a matter of seconds. At this moment, lowett took back his mind and helped the consciousness in the soul net break through the shackles. "Well, I''m really full to work with these two dangerous people." he sighed with a sad eyebrow. "I have to speed up the pace, otherwise I will be the most dangerous when other masters discover the world!" The great emperor and his mother pried open the world barrier by relying on his special spiritual advantage as a piercer. To put it mildly, if they change other collaborators, the probability that they will not completely become tools is zero! At least they are the experienced people who have personally extracted their souls from the earth and trained them. They have no feelings for themselves and have a sense of achievement. They will not be willing to mess around. They may be other masters. "So the best thing to protect yourself is to master it yourself, not borrow external force!" Instill this belief into the soul net. At the next moment, the huge soul net suddenly began to twist. The soul vein across space as tough as a fishing net suddenly became soft, like a willow branch blown by the wind, and began to swing slowly. Considering the size, its slow shaking brought surging energy like the sea, and the tide swept through the universe. The emperor suddenly looked up and looked dumb. "Choose to visualize your form with plants?" "I didn''t expect you to be such a black count." Although the soul net in the mage world cannot have a master, it is pure chicken ribs for the master, and it is too powerful for the group of saints who go the wrong way, with the foundation laid by lowett in the pirate world, the great emperor can find that the soul net has a choice direction when it evolves into an adult God. The huge soul energy gave birth to consciousness, but the "character" was not stereotyped. It''s better to have a powerful mage who can interfere with each other''s shaping and restrain the chaotic thoughts with his vast soul will, otherwise... It will either become a kind of hate in the soul version, or become a saint without self like that net. Lowe certainly didn''t know this before, and he didn''t have the space and resources to experiment. The big girl got on the sedan chair once. But being able to decide his future direction so quickly and even let the soul network choose to accept it can prove that his faith has never changed Carry out the traditional skills of necromancer to the end! Because if you''re right, It''s not an ordinary vine. On the seemingly soft vein, spikes grow out. Spikes represent sharpness. Vines and represent vitality. This is a god of thorns! Thorny shrubs and tenacious weeds can be seen everywhere in the mountains. Of course, there is a more important point Botany! Boom!! The emotion lasted only a second or two. After the soul network was completely formed, lowett suddenly cut off the soul connection between himself and Leviathan, blood prison knife, red pupil Raven and the left arm of God. The right arm expanded and exploded, revealing broken muscles and bones, dripping with blood. Then A bramble full of stalemate seemed to feel something full of temptation, suddenly left the established track and drilled into flesh and blood. Pooh!! The blood bloomed again, and the pain from the soul made lowett''s lips white. But he was still expressionless and allowed the thorns to take root in the depths of his soul. As the great emperor said, if it is only the traditional artistic ability of the necromancer, there are many things to choose, and there is no need to evolve into thorns. Another thing comes from the mage''s pursuit of knowledge. In other words, it is difficult for mages to accept the existence of things they can''t control! The biggest disadvantage of the soul net is that it can only be arranged in one world. Before leaving, it can''t take away as much energy as possible. That, of course, is what lowett doesn''t want to see. Boom! The fully formed Soul Network Human God has the vast power comparable to the master. At the moment, the stars in the vast space that have been baptized are gradually dimmed, and the huge soul vein is disappearing bit by bit. It is being planted in the body by lowett root! Chapter 705 "What happened outside?" To say "defeat" is to "defeat the progressive tense". Eternity made a mistake that would not be made if he was familiar with the existence of his mistress. He chose to look directly at the abyss will that can''t be heard, seen or heard! Under the cover of the white face that looks exquisite and even with a little cold and gorgeous temperament, it is the high-latitude evil energy formed by the mother, as the will of the abyss, swallowing countless worlds and mixing unimaginable amounts of resentment, pain, despair and sadness, which can directly reduce the dimension of any conscious body, and the "San value" plummeted. This is only the effect of the "will" now represented by the mother. If it is her real foundation "abyss interface", at the moment of eternal observation of her, the whole three-dimensional space will be destroyed and turned into nourishment. This is the housekeeper''s skill! Just being watched will destroy the world! As the master of "natural cultivation", the abyss swallowed up countless worlds before the birth of the abyss. After the birth of the abyss, it instinctively concentrated the evil energy at the abyss interface and forged it into a weapon to integrate with itself. Later, the mother took the initiative to devour the unimaginable world and further strengthen this talent. Now that evil power is so strong that even in the sea of dead spirits, the word "looking directly into the abyss" is also a taboo! But he looked straight into his eyes At the moment, eternity can''t even notice the subtle changes in his cognitive form. In his opinion, he is very good. He just accidentally touched the Tao, was locked into a dark space, and was robbed of the source of time by the other party bit by bit, but he still has a sense of the outside world. However, in fact, his external body has been distorted into an appearance that he doesn''t know himself. His starry body has been infected into blood red bit by bit. Black and red gullies like canyons spread over his body, emitting the smell of the abyss. It''s not just this separation, but his noumenon in the whole multiverse is being eroded by the abyss and losing control a little bit. "Ho Ho, the new king is born?" the mistress is also concerned about things far away at the moment. Even she couldn''t ignore the change of soul net. She ruled out her strongest card and the fog of swallowing in order to cover up the birth of this card. The existence of the other party was enough to pose a threat to herself. However, after careful identification, the mistress quickly overturned her idea and shook her head. "No, almost." "Although the energy concentration has reached the master standard, there is still a gap in the realm... Well, it is unknown whether the path of law breakers can be divided according to the master realm." "Oh, of course." the mistress suddenly smiled. "One more important combat effectiveness is good after all. After all, if the soul net disappears, that woman can get out of trouble." In fact, as the mother expected, when the human God thorns quickly penetrated into lowett''s body, the soul torrent that should have been continuously transported to the world of the dead suddenly stopped. In the moment of death, he got rid of the shackles of authority, divided three into five and two, threw the remaining dead souls to the newly created great plain and flashed to the real world. At the moment, the noumenon of death also just crossed the border. As soon as the two will to die were superimposed, it seemed that time was frozen. Click... CLICK!! Boom!! The open space was shattered by the mirror of gray dense fog, and a large number of death forces poured out of the channel like a tide. Wearing bikini leather clothes and shoulder anti giant sickle, the death wrapped in thick fog crushed the planet under his feet, standing in front of an endless sea of broken glass, sending out an amazing chill. "I see. Have you finally begun to pick the fruit?" this was what she expected. The scene in front of her didn''t surprise her. Although this technique is commendable. "But that''s it, necromancer." Shua! The death sickle suddenly delimited, and the space in front was neat and cracked. The thick smoke made people unable to see her appearance. Only a pair of red eyes floated in the center of the smoke. "Do you dare to plan, mom, are you ready to be tortured by me for 10000 years?!" Whew... PA!! Her answer was a sea of blood. The overwhelming sea of blood seemed to devour the whole world. Even the volume of distant stars was compared and hit in front of death. ... yes. In front of you! Buzzing The broken and cracked mirror space has suddenly become an indestructible shield. As death itself, she not only controls death, but also controls rebirth. This is the power given to her by the law, so she can do something that the supreme creator cannot do. For example, now She easily drew a line to mark life and death. Forward, only the dead are allowed to pass. Backward, only the living are allowed to pass. The vast sea of blood filled with countless wrongs of the void blood god is of course the scope of the "dead", so it is directly blocked outside. Even if the afterwaves are thrown out and harm the whole stellar system, it is still a forbidden place near death. However, lowett didn''t expect the blood prison knife to succeed. He didn''t have his own dispatching and command. Not only it, Leviathan, God''s left arm and soul net can only rely on instinct, but also their wisdom as a mage, so that they can play an effect beyond their ability limit. He''s just buying himself time. While death was blocked by the sea of blood, the remaining soul net "Ziliu" dived into lowett''s body. His face was calm as usual, controlling the blood and flesh to heal. The explosive terror of the human God disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the atmosphere was suddenly silent. Touching his right hand, lowett was silent for a moment and said, "do you feel like sucking noodles in the last paragraph?" "Ah?" death waved the sea of blood and was stunned. "No, nothing." spread out his right hand, and the blood prison knife returned to his hand. The two chains of "Curse" and "soul" intertwined on the back of his hand, flashing silver. Then, a huge hate ship came behind lowett and turned into a giant with a height of about 10 meters. "Critical state. Hate demons!" lowett whispered as he floated back. "... combine my will with the powerful flesh of hatred to produce the effect that one plus one is greater than two." Then, the mark left by death on his left arm turned into black smoke, and the next second, the clean arm suddenly expanded to form a spider''s flesh and blood vein, wrapping the body of the demon God. "God''s arm divine power furnace!" "... in essence, it is just a concentrated flesh and blood, or the flesh and blood created by my magic power, but because of this, it has an extraordinary fusion rate with my pets." Then the blood prison knife "... the blood prison sword raven, also known as the void blood god, also retains the fusion rate, and he has the characteristics of swallowing and feeding back to me." While talking, Lowe''s huge half body had disappeared into the center of the flesh and blood giant. "Finally, the human God thorns!" "... with the help of your cosmic destruction, you have obtained the soul network of self-consciousness, regardless of the energy concentration." Immediately, lowett completely disappeared. Instead, the flesh and blood giant suddenly burst out a forest atmosphere tearing the space. In the boundless vacuum, the strange voice was clearly transmitted. "Take me as the bone!" "Take me as meat!" "Take me as blood!" "Take me as the soul!" Four different strange voices whispered in turn, and the scattered will gathered rapidly. At first, the face of death was just full of curiosity, but now it has turned into complete fear. The four forces concentrated in the heart of the flesh and blood giant, and then came the voice of lowett. "Respect me!" Boom!! Shula!! Like turning on the switch of a high-power hair dryer, the space mirrored by the gray fog of death was suddenly dispersed like dust in the strong wind, and the black gradually spread from the chest of the flesh and blood giant and extended to the end of his limbs. The five voices now converge. Under the solemn gaze of death, the black giant suddenly opened his eyes. "Lord of the great destruction! Join us!" Chapter 706 Hiss! Even as death, death can''t help taking a breath at the moment. Only that net has the power to compete with them in the universe, so she chose to appear in the noumenon. Those mirror broken spaces could have been avoided because she mobilized the power beyond the limit of the universe in order to ensure that they could not be avoided. I thought it was enough to suppress outsiders, but the creatures in front of me... Let''s call them creatures. The threat to her is increasing instead of decreasing!! "So this is your true face?" the death expression hung down the sickle seriously and placed it at an angle suitable for force. "How much preparation have you done in order to surpass the gods in person?" She could see that the flesh and blood giant from the fusion of the four energy sources was very perfect, almost perfect to the realm of the unity of heaven and man. There was no conflict between them, but formed a logical self consistency. In other words, the other party has already had this idea before he can cultivate four bodies with clear division of labor. With the destruction of his own universe and the perfection of the last part, he can finally use this move. "It''s not too long." in the form temporarily called "the Lord of the great destruction", due to the internal coordination and coexistence, lowett has spare power to be lazy, which is a bit more human emotion than when he normally controls the soul net. Well, of course, the opposite is true. Other parts, especially the one who says "take me as the bone", can also be lazy to watch the war. "It only needs a little imagination and a bit of spirit not afraid of death... But there is a mistake I want to correct." "What is it?" death gripped the sickle. "Not to surpass the gods by man," lowett shook his head. Boom!! A long black sword burning red fire came out of the palm of the flesh and blood giant. But he soon healed himself and was held by the palm of his hand. He raised his five meter long sword and lowett whispered. "I just surpass fools from the perspective of scholars." After that, under the sure gaze of death, the long sword with exaggerated length and amazing energy cut to the ground and tore the space. [critical life and death chop!] Lowett actually prefers the old name of critical state to Leviathan''s blurted out "Lord of the great destruction", but the previous critical state was Leviathan''s limit state, and now the critical state is his physical limit state. The whole body energy forms a cycle, the division of labor is clear, and his own soul will is also urged to the extreme. Every move belongs to the real limit explosion. After the energy concentration crosses 700 times of the body, it will enter the explosive state! Knowing that death would come out, lowett prepared a big gift for her! At the moment, as the master mother said, in addition to the cognition of the law, that is, there is still a gap between the realm and the master, and the energy of the noumenon has reached the master standard. And he is also an outlaw maniac who does not belong to the dead sea, is not subject to any constraints and is lawless! Berm With a sword cut out, the sound of gold and iron berms in space is deafening. That sword has gone beyond the judgment of time and space and turned the boundary between life and death from the level of law. The life and death line under the death cloth that can block the blood prison knife was cut off in an instant. The power of the roaring twisted law was as if nothing could destroy the dead and destroy the stars. Buzz!! The space in front of us was darkened instantaneously. Within an unknown range of tens of thousands of light-years, stars were swept away by the afterwaves of life and death. At the critical moment, death turned sideways to avoid the chopping, but a wisp of air filled her and tore open the gray fog. "Is this... Flame like touch pain?" After raising his hand and touching his ear, several strands of black hair mixed with blood were pulled down. Death looked at the blood in his hand and was stunned: "what a wonderful feeling!" It was death, but she never had a real death. She can control the life and death of all creatures in the universe, except one... Herself! As the master of the country of the dead, she has never had life, so there will be no death. Even the pain is only felt from the perspective of incarnation. Life and death chopping is to turn life and death from the level of law. It is just used to deal with death. After all, who says that life and death chopping must be life to death? Facing a death without the concept of death itself, distorting her death state can not only weaken her control over the law of death, but also create the conditions to kill her opponent! But he was dodged. With his authority, death smelled danger before this move was launched. At the critical moment, he avoided the chopping blow that was enough to hurt her from the level of law. It''s just a few scars that can''t be dodged, leaving a wound. "You will experience more, madam death." The black giant opened his mouth calmly, and when he missed, he hit again. Berm Click!! However, she was prepared for death this time. After understanding that it was also a law of death, she immediately waved a sickle and entered instead of retreating. Zizizi!! The black giant sword and the death sickle collided heavily. It looked completely out of proportion, but it was difficult to win. WOW! Suddenly, the gray mist surging around the body of death suddenly swept through, like locusts crossing the border, swallowing all the visible material world in front of us. There is an obvious division between the dead country and the real world. When they are in the same space, there are only two results: assimilation and assimilation. Of course, in the case of death here, it is certain that the real world will be assimilated. But the goal is not just it. Lowett immediately felt that power. Although it was not infiltrated by the fog swallowed by the abyss of his mother, the power to fundamentally change the law of reality should not be underestimated. The pervasive gray fog makes lowett feel the forest cold from the soul. Even if he is the master, he can clearly see the end of the war at the other party''s home and the other party. Besides, he''s not. Without hesitation, lowett immediately took back the black giant sword. Death wanted to stick to his weapon to prevent him from escaping, but the dark force directly shook away her pursuit. The red fire burning on the sword suddenly turned black. In the face of the gray fog around him, lowett lifted his sword hand and backhand. [critical dark chop!] Boom!! The towering black flame erupted instantaneously, and even had the illusion of an avalanche. The darkness sank into the gray fog and roared like boiling water in an oil pan. The continuous scope covers the two people for about one light year. The real material is constantly assimilated by the world of the dead and submerged by the dark forces. For a while, the two sides are deadlocked. However, since lowett did not take the opportunity to kill, it shows that his purpose is not to delay time. Before death rushed up again under the cover of fog, lowett gently snapped his fingers with his empty left hand. Boo! [critical twist glorious temple!] How dim the previous cosmic battlefield was, how bright the cosmic battlefield is now. The thick black fire like water was like a crazy wild dog biting each other with the gray fog. The next second became an endless light and calmed down. The flowing light particles flowed slowly like silver sand. Wherever they went, whether it was dark or gray fog, they disappeared in this holy light. The first two watches, came back late, Dashu went to work overtime Chapter 707 Death''s eyes were more frightened than dignified: "impossible!" "How can light disperse death?!" If the dark forces are mutually exclusive because they are similar to the power of death, then light is something that eight poles can''t hit together. Not to mention that this is not a simple ghost fog, but a law fog from the country of the dead! And "Can you twist the darkness?" The conversion of life and death is not mentioned. As a powerful necromancer in Outland, there is a problem that the other party does not understand the interdependent relationship between death and life in the process of studying the power of death. As death itself, he has the ability to give human life and deprive human life at the same time. Life is inseparable from death, and death is inseparable from life. But light and dark are different! There can be no light or dark! They are two attributes that are more antagonistic and direct than life and death! This guy in front of us can not only reverse life and death, but also reverse light and darkness? Children, do you have many question marks? Faced with a lot of problems, the flesh and blood giant smiled. "This is your shallowness, Ms. death!" "As a slave to the law, you don''t understand the mystery of the law... You just use it without thinking about why." Knowing that there are five masters on the bright side of the world, it is more likely that there is an unspeakable existence of AAO behind it, but the steps of the great emperor and his mother still haven''t stopped. That''s why. "In the field of death, you are a master, but in other fields, you are not worth mentioning." After all, lowett mobilized the power in his body again, turned the silver and white sand that invaded the universe into his most familiar dark power, and rushed towards death. This time the death is clear. It is not a simple conversion of light and dark, which also includes the law of life and death Both laws twist at the same time! This is the new skill lowett has mastered after he was promoted to distance master! But he did not improve. So this is a move that he should have but couldn''t use before. In the final analysis, he had too little power to control in the past. Even if the holy ten in the mage world went the wrong way and did nothing, it was almost as strong as his blood prison knife + Leviathan + soul net in the pirate king world. Of course, there must be benefits for obedience. After being firmly locked in that stage by regular runes, the way of heaven will allocate power to them, which is the advantage of conforming to the law. However, lowett himself still follows the line of law breaker who forcibly distorts the law with huge energy, and his demand for energy is exaggerated than that of ordinary mages. But he can''t learn to create his own world and feed himself. He can only take it from the outside world. Therefore, the simple understanding is that there has been no great perfection in the holy ten stage of lowett. He lacks the energy that can be counted as Shanghai, so he can break the next level. Shua!! Without the interference of the death fog of the dead country, the dark moment erodes every inch of space. Death that can be avoided by life and death is not so easy to be killed. In that case, it is not locked. Omnidirectional 360 coverage bombing without dead angle! Necromancer, also a mage! Death was immediately wrapped in the boundless dark tide, and the terrible force constantly washed her body. Her sight was dark and could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Then, silver and white blades came from all angles of the darkness, making the darkness microwave and the world sparkling. Under the beautiful scene, there are strong murders. Those silver and white broken blades are the law effect of red fruit. In an environment surrounded by the law of darkness and death, these broken blades full of light and life are like Mars. As long as you hit her, you can completely detonate the environment. Even if you can''t change her from an inanimate state to a "living person", the simple energy conflict is enough for her to drink a pot. "I''d like to call this move..." looking through the darkness, looking at the white light figure dodging like rain in the dark, lowett''s mouth was slightly raised. "[critical one turn annihilation of Jingshang!]" The overwhelming silver white broken teeth seem to have no rules and are scattered all over the audience. However, if you look carefully, you will find that they are still planning to allocate attacks. Lowett uses energy to set up six energy explosion points centered on herself in the dark world invisible to death, and swims in turn along the order of "front, left, back, top, right and bottom" with an external force. When the external force is added to each point, the dark force there will be a bit rich, and the broken blade of light floating near that position and incompatible with the dark water and fire will naturally be far away from the core. From the perspective of death, the silver white broken blade in that direction suddenly came over. Then push other broken blades during travel, so that the direction cannot be distinguished. In short "This is a simple knowledge of physics, just concentration and density." lowett calmly watched all this. Holding a long sword, he obviously looked more like a soldier, but he was very restrained and rational. "At the same time, because the light blade has the attribute of life, your dead country can''t break through in a short time. What should you do?" Death soon gave him the answer. Boom!! The dark space is mirror broken again. Since the country of the dead is of no use, then... Use stronger force to force out of the dilemma! Don''t forget that the power of death itself is far more than performance. Even the master mother only evaluates that he has reached the master standard. As an old master, most of the power of death is stored outside to prevent the universe from exploding. But now it''s not a question of whether the universe will explode, but how long it can last. It''s ridiculous. If the death representing "death" dies, the consequences will be more serious by the explosion of the universe! Boom! Click!! Obviously, it was just an infection, but the mirror world burst into a harsh sound like the collapse of the earth as soon as it appeared. The black world was like an oil bead floating in a pot. It met the detergent and opened out instantaneously along the center of the mirror. In this way, the six cores were naturally exposed in front of death, but she ignored it, waved a sickle like a dead bone dragon blocking the sun, and rushed towards lowett under the thick dark cloud. After so long, death finally had the chance to say that. "Die for me!" "I''m sorry, I can''t." lowett''s face remained unchanged and snapped his fingers again. [critical second turn annihilation of death and air war]! "It''s my pleasure, madam death. I''ve developed a series of spells for an enemy. This is a treatment that im hasn''t enjoyed." The voice fell. In the shocked eyes of death, she returned to the dark world again. And this time, those innumerable law light blades flickered and did not disappear too fast, but really disappeared from her space plane, making rapid, continuous and intermittent space jumps! Light dark conversion is a bit of lowett''s own... Personal hobby? The three foundations of the school of dead spirits have always been only soul, space and death. If you don''t have enough space skills, there will be a space jump that will press Tony Stark down his ass. As a necromancer, it''s certainly too dangerous. Annihilate the dead! On the basis of "annihilating death well war", the third law is distorted and the space is virtualized. This is the second order of the package prepared by lowett for death! I can''t stand it. Fourth, wait for the tree to wake up. Fortunately, it''s the weekend Chapter 708 Originally, if it was only life and death, death would still be sure not to be hit. The seemingly airtight blade storms were actually independent of each other. In order not to interfere with the stability of the surrounding dark space, there were enough gaps between each other. The difficulty is to catch and dodge. As the master of death, she also controls the power of life and death. Whether it is the light blades containing the power of life or the darkness filled with every inch of space, she is clearly clear in her eyes, just like hiding from Lovett''s [critical life and death cut] before, she is aware of the danger in advance. However, with space jumping, it''s different Her authority can destroy the whole Marvel Universe, and the constraints on her in turn are equally terrible. As lowett said, she is an expert in the field of life and death. But in other ways, it''s hardly worth mentioning! Boom! Finally, the first light blade successfully hit the body of death. Suddenly, the vibration like a nuclear explosion broke out violently. The whole dark space seemed to tremble, and the suddenly white area was dazzling, gradually infecting everything around. then! Cause martyrdom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The stability of this spell is as fragile as that perceived by death. After all, trapping the enemy is not the primary purpose. There is no need to leave enough cumbersome maintenance effect. Even if only one broken blade is triggered, it means that death is indeed hit. Then the sky light blade will burst. The scene at the moment is the same as lowett speculated. During the explosion, a disk-shaped silvery white shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded in space, surging in all directions and dispersing the darkness. The terrible energy tide blows away the smoke and dust, and the extinct stars are swept by the powerful force of law, as if they were stimulated to burst into the final light. In the vast white world, there is no darkness and danger. It seems that everything just now is an illusion. But Obviously not an illusion! Lowett suddenly put up his long sword in front of him. Bang!!! At the critical moment, the long sword blocked the deformed death sickle with exaggerated volume. The thick blade alone is nearly one centimeter now, and the length is far more than three meters. Waving such a sharp blade, he was shaken away by the thick fog around him. The death who was less than 1.8 meters tall suddenly jumped down. Using his height of about 10 meters, he hung the sickle high and hooked it on the long sword, and then pulled it like a swing. Zizi, Zizi... CLICK! The two weapons fused by their respective laws and powers immediately rubbed out huge orange sparks. When the edge of the sickle was deformed, a serrated blade was added. At the moment, it cut the long sword like an electric saw. After the crisp sound of collapse, death fell into a blank vacuum universe and hit again for a moment. "I won''t say the same thing twice!" Shua!! Waving a sickle not proportional to the volume, death and lowett crossed in an instant, tens of thousands of meters apart. Dong! With a muffled sound, the materialized dead body crashed into half of the torn astral debris, causing the armor on the body to crack inch by inch, and the exposed skin was bloody and white. But it''s weird. Except for the wound parts, other parts of her body are still filled with the dead breath of thick fog. Only those injured parts have substantial [wounds]. This is the proof that the power to reverse life and death is not fully played. In addition to the parts that must be blown up, death still belongs to the state of [death]. After all this, death, who never understood what fatigue was, was slightly panting. Looking at his completely flesh and blood index finger of his left hand, death looked cold. "Well done, necromancer." "Can you hurt me as death?!" [Jian Si Kong Shang] does not substantially improve the effect of [Jian Si Jing Shang] on death. It improves the attack way of "how to hit?". Otherwise, with the law power of martyrdom explosion and surging just now, maybe it can really beat death out of the "state of death". "Unfortunately, you''re just a mage after all. You don''t know heaven and earth!" With a cold hum, death looked up. The flesh and blood giant who passed by the wrong body stayed in place and raised the residual blade in his hand as if he were blocking something, but there was nothing in front of him. With the death, a blood line suddenly split between his waist. Pooh!! The filthy blood was also in the shape of a disc. It was sprayed into outer space around the waist and suffered heavy damage. The white light of the distorted law lost its support and dissipated, leaving the universe dark again. However, the expected panic did not appear. He lowered his head and glanced at his cut abdomen. Lowett moved his left hand back to support his hips, and stretched his right hand forward to press and hold his abdomen Then gently push in! The blood fountain was immediately closed. Death: What''s his body structure?! No, no! "I should have cut his life just now. How can he still be alive?" As death, of course, her attack cannot be a pure physical attack. The death sickle is the embodiment of her power, the target of being killed by the death sickle, and the soul can only be intercepted or dissipated by her. But what happened now? "Is it strange?" lowett noticed the look, turned his head a little, and suddenly realized. "Oh, that''s right... After all, in your opinion, I am an independent individual. Of course, death will only be reflected in me." "Isn''t it?" the corner of death''s eye jumped. This tone She had a bad feeling. "Of course not," laughs lowett, grabbing a mass of dead meat squeezed out of his waist and discarding it in space. With his flesh and blood body now mixed with various energies, if this mass of dead meat falls on a living planet, it may cause some evil god legend. "Whether Leviathan or blood prison knife, they are accumulated by countless lives. Their body melted into bone and blood also inherits this point. If you want to kill me with one blow, you need to spread the energy and destroy all the vitality of my body with one blow, instead of aiming at me and trying to kill me." "Unfortunately, I missed it." lowett shook his head. "The only chance is that you choose to attack head-on. In order to ensure that you hit, the energy is concentrated at one point... It happens to be restrained by countless vitality in my body." right enough! In fact, I guessed this when I found out that lowett was not dead. After all, she knows her ability. There can''t be anything that can be fine if she hits her. The only reason for this phenomenon is Judgment! She just wanted to kill lowett, but she didn''t think of killing every inch of his body. Let''s call it cell. As a result, lowett was beheaded, leaving him unharmed. So "On the contrary, I exposed my cards!" Death looks ugly. Because lowett raised his hand again and gathered the darkness. [annihilation air war] has been broken, but how to break it is a problem. If he does it again, he has grasped the key point! "I don''t know if you can work miracles this time, Ms. death." lowett''s tone was calm to seep, and his destructive power was steaming and exploding in the universe. Strong darkness invades every inch of space, like a millstone, enveloping death as soon as it appears. [critical final turn thousand world reincarnation war]! Chapter 709 The method of death breaking [annihilating death and air war] is not complicated. Rowitt''s ability to distort light, darkness and life and death let her know that her only advantage in this battle lies in home combat. At the same time, if she starts to fight the law of death, she will undoubtedly have the advantage. So the other Party chose to use another law, not stupid enough to fight the power of death with himself. But there was a limit to that explosion. And she, far from it! Boom!! The death sickle mercilessly cuts on the dark millstone before the spell is completely formed. The staggered power of the law shoots out like a sharp arrow, tearing up the space and leaving a large different black crack. Just like this, death was able to break the [annihilation of death and empty war]. The integration of space law makes the broken blade always between the immediate dimension and the unknown dimension, which is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real. Supported by the soul energy of the human God thorn, the broken blade calculated in the unit of "trillion" may take a lot of effort to capture even infinity, not to mention her? But after all, the explosion has an effective process. The other party''s energy concentration is not enough to drown himself in an instant. Therefore, after finding that she could not hide and would be hit, she immediately gathered her whole body strength on the death sickle, stabbed outward through a sharp knife turned into a point, and tore open the law package. It is not difficult to see that even law slaves can sit firmly in the dominant position. From the beginning of this battle, the competition is not the simple energy gap between the two sides. Death is not afraid that the universe will be burst, but it absolutely does not want to be buried with the whole Marvel Universe. Therefore, the real competition is the difference in the use of energy between the two sides. In fact, the sentence of death was wrong in both stages. Not only is it not that human beings surpass gods, in fact, they don''t even have much preparation. It was after he learned through the emperor and his mother that Marvel''s breakthrough method was logical and self consistent, that he came up with the method of integrating his pet and himself to break the energy limit. To merge with Leviathan is to master the melody of asator, one of the three forbidden mantras of the necromancer school. It can fuse with the red pupil Raven because the other species was created as a symbiont to assist the necromancer. Being able to integrate with the soul net is that he can''t create his own soul net after discovering a new world. Being able to integrate with the blood prison knife is only the subject consciousness of the blood prison knife and the personal thought of the grass-roots sailor and Wallace who turned from the East China Sea. It''s all a coincidence. Lowett hasn''t been bold enough to really integrate them. Not to mention whether he can control such a huge force, how to solve the energy conflict is a difficult problem. Soul net and blood prison knife were both his two energy sources before. Although they can be mobilized by him at the same time, they are still clear-cut, one in the sky and the other in the earth? The soul net based on Leviathan''s flesh and blood is also soul energy. The blood sea built under the gloomy appearance of blood prison knife is also life energy. The two energies are forcibly fused together, and the power is as powerful as ten black prison guns exploding at the same time! But after that, lowett felt as if he had found a way. Since even rules can form perfect reincarnation and avoid conflict through logical self consistency, why can''t you own a few simple energies? To deal with the existence of these masters, the energy of a holy ten alone is far from enough. We must do everything possible to improve our strength. It can only be said that death and his deal were just his pushing the boat with the current. Whether there was an accident or not, he was ready to spread death at that time. Now that we have found a way, the only problem is how to control it. He needs a new "processor" to help him share the pressure of his soul. Is there anything better than a human God to improve the computing power of a mage? And death Also learning! The six energy cores exposed when the [annihilation well war] was torn apart were seen by her, and she understood the mystery. Taking away the excessive power of death will destroy the universe, but the energy in the body alone is not enough to compete with the [annihilation empty war] that integrates the power of three laws. But energy has a relationship between concentration and density. High concentration of energy is bound to tear apart low concentration of energy. Scattered forces can only break through [annihilation well war], but concentrated forces can even break through [annihilation death empty war]! Now, in the same way, she wants to tear open the dark mill. As long as she is not trapped in the place where the sense of space and time are all confused, death has the confidence to meet any challenge. With her familiarity with the power of death, any move of the other party can''t escape her eyes "Huh?" suddenly, death stared. "What is this?!" The blasted dark millstone dissipated as expected by death, but it just dissipated. While the darkness dissipated, it left the same exaggerated light. "Qian" is only a pronoun. It means a lot. The simple understanding is that this is an endless black-and-white rotation! In space, the terror grinding plate covering hundreds of light-years turns from black to white, and the rich light attribute law and life force fill the four directions. There is no broken blade and dark space. This is the blending of you and me! Boom! The black millstone sandwiches death in the middle and rotates slowly. Then it will run like white jade and continue to rotate. The shattered darkness disappeared directly like an illusion, replaced by boundless white. "Ah!!!" The sudden baptism makes death scream, which is a remarkable feature of her state of death being stripped away. Under the rolling of the endless law of life, her bikini coat fruit dew''s skin cracked inch by inch, like a stack of lit paper money, or like a dried thousand layer cake, which was lifted one by one by hand. I had never encountered such a death. I even forgot the power defense noumenon in the scattered sickle and howled under the white jade millstone. The millstone across the starry sky grinds her skin bit by bit, followed by blood, flesh and bones. Turn death into a living body and kill her! This plan is specially prepared by the three people for the point that death represents death. It has to be said that the effect is outstanding. Seeing death, a pair of scallion soles were ground into dust by a grinding plate. Suddenly, the light was dim. The white world receded like a tide, and the darkness took over everything again. "Cut!" lowett shrunk his mouth and shook his head. "Is it worse after all?" If he can, he really wants to grind death bit by bit. After all, the other party is death. The master who holds the power of distorted laws is supreme. This is not even the other party''s noumenon, which is at most equivalent to her strongest separation. Unfortunately, almost. The form name of "Lord of the great destruction" was not roared by Leviathan''s head. In fact, Leviathan could not even make his own voice without his acquiescence. Looking at the universe, it is clear that it is only a few simple moves to touch each other, but the damage has spread over an area with a diameter of millions of light-years. It is a strange sphere with a wide middle and narrow top and bottom, except for debris and ash. This move is also a destructive killing move to destroy the star system! But with the last lesson, lowett made some small changes to it. It greatly strengthens the spiritual power to do work, that is, the mage''s favorite power big brick flying, so as to prevent it from being torn apart by the power concentrated by death. Because it exceeded the budget scale, even he could not control it perfectly. As a last resort, he let the dark tide and the light tide change by himself, just like beating the top, he only provided the power of rotation. The same is true of death. Her attack also just provides it with the power to turn the darkness into light in advance. As a result, the luck of death was not bad enough. Before being completely hanged by the light created by himself, the millstone instinctively turned back to the dark form. But "I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time." lowett raised his mouth as he gasped in the dark to absorb the gray mist of the country of the dead and restore his body''s death. "Recovery can''t catch up with the efficiency of destruction, and death is a certainty!" "But before that..." His eyes suddenly sank. Lowett turned and clenched his fist to poke it out. After throwing away the broken blade, he suddenly shot a silver white long gun from the palm of his empty hand and broke a thing like armor from his chest. With the power of annihilation, the members of the God group who had just come to the world and had not had time to observe made a noise of unknown significance under their helmets, and then the armor famous for its firmness shrank like a paper plate, compressed into a small point and sank into the silver white spear. "That''s..." annihilation floated between emptiness and reality, and a bad mood came out. "The eternal gun of Odin, the Lord of the nine worlds?" Fortunately, Dashu is smart and sends a chapter first. I knew that the text change will not catch up with the update. The next day will be during the day. I''ve been running around these two days. I was so busy that I found that today is actually Monday. I vomited three liters of blood. Chapter 710 Similarly, as the master born under the limitation of the single law, annihilation doesn''t know much about the secrets of the universe. His ability to nothingness doesn''t mean he understands the composition of everything. Like a picky gourmet, eating and doing are two different things. However, as a master, he finally knows some secrets that do not belong to the boundaries of mortals. URU alloy is one of them! This solid metal age can even be traced back to the early days of the big bang, but unlike Odin''s conjecture, it was not the Uranus group that chose URU alloy to forge armor, but the URU alloy that brewed them. God group was born on a planet called Ulu! He looked at the death that was caught in the middle by the millstone across the star sea, and then looked at the eternal gun held by the other party. He annihilated his head for a second. The next moment, he quickly showed his materialized body and waved a flood of nothingness. Pop! The space in front of us is like a lake in an instant. Under the effect of the law of annihilation, large blocks of space are stripped from the real world into nothingness and disappear. Lowett frowned. "These guys are not bad!" The decisiveness of annihilation left him no room to play his prepared back move. He pulled back his long gun. Lowett''s huge body left the area before the space completely collapsed and juxtaposed with the black-and-white grinding plate. After all this, annihilation said to the life court and God group who had not returned to God. "Be careful! The other party''s gun is an eternal gun completely made of creation metal. It''s different from ordinary mass-produced Ulu weapons. Your armor can''t resist that kind of thing." Clearly, the five supreme creations are the main force of the battlefield, but the life court and the God Group dress up more like the main force. The heavy armor covers the thousands of high Weian body, and even the life court is covered with a thick armor. Hearing the words of annihilation, the life court was stunned: "what creation metal?" No wonder he was stunned. The life court was created as the most loyal executor under AAO. If AAO is a police, the life court is just a pistol in the police''s hand. It is not surprising that the life court did not know about Ulu alloy, which was not within the scope of his trial. But the gods know! One of the leading blue gray bronze giants, without saying a word, raised his hand with a huge long hammer and drank violently. "End the array!" Qiang! Qiang! Other members of the Heavenly God Group, who were slightly shorter than him but were also nearly kilometers tall, quickly took out their various weapons and formed a circular array, lined up in the starry sky. One move forced lowett to create landing space for large forces, annihilation explained. "It''s a kind of metal produced with the big bang. It has a very powerful law of life that symbolizes the rebirth of the big bang." "In fact, the original Tianshen group was born on a planet with the same kind of material as the creation metal. Because it is full of life laws, it can evolve their group of energy life on a planet that does not meet the birth conditions of any carbon based life." Life court knows. "No wonder these guys never show their true colors... You mean as energy bodies, they can''t live without their birthplace?" Of course, life in energy form cannot be measured by the standard of carbon based life. Combined with the fact that the God group never takes off its helmet, the answer is not difficult to guess. "That''s right." the bronze giant replied. Standing at the front of the team, the tall and towering body is as indestructible as a mountain, but it reveals dignity at this time. "The asgards incorporated this creation metal into their forging technology to create URU alloy. Although it no longer has the effect of the law of life, it can also pierce our armor." In order to leave their own planet, the God group of energy life created the armor forged by the creation metal, which is also the foundation for them to act as gardeners in the multi universe and has the strongest defensive armor in the universe. The situation is not so dangerous if you just take precautions. But what the other party holds in his hand is the eternal gun, then It means that the other party knows they will come! "The situation is more serious than I thought!" standing in the center of the universe eliminated by nothingness, black eddies are constantly surging up in the broken space, annihilating and scanning around. Not only the God group can''t be careless, so can he. Because "Death doesn''t seem to win the opponent?" The broken traces left in space proved the intensity of the battle. With every move, both sides took out the unique skill of dragging the universe into the water. But now the other party even has time to make a backhand sneak attack and kill one of them before they stand firm. However, death is trapped in the strange millstone and can''t be stopped. "The eternal breath is very weak. Have you been captured by the other party? Infinity... Swallowing the stars has passed?" in addition, after a little perception, annihilation, it is found that the planet devourer followed closely, and also brought his own noumenon power to this broken universe. However, the other party did not appear here directly. Another powerful force of law attracted him to the past, near infinity. As AAO told him before coming, there is more than one enemy! "You go to support eternity, here give it to me." annihilation quickly made a judgment. The Virtual Figure raised his left arm and grabbed the holy light curtain surging like the tide, like grasping a blanket and throwing it with force. Bang Click! Click! The space where the light is directly distorted and collapsed. The fatal threat that needs to be feared for death is just an ordinary energy attack for the annihilation representing nothingness. In addition to the law effect inside, it is not difficult to destroy. And not just destruction "Oh? Good ability, is that your authority?" rowitt said with a little surprise. In addition to the destruction, except for the torn part of the light curtain, there was no afterwave spread out in other parts of the surrounding space. No matter how light it is, if nothing is thrown into the great lake of the "world", it will also shake up microwaves, but in the face of the ability of annihilation, the most basic physical laws cannot take effect. The torn space seems to form two worlds without disturbing each other. Under the seemingly calm appearance, it represents the law ability that even lowett can''t be careless: nothingness! Without answer, the life court and the God group looked at each other, formed an array and flew away into the distance. It is already obvious that the weapons in each other''s hands pose a great threat to them. In that case, leaving is only adding trouble to annihilation. They were also shocked that death was almost defeated, far more shocked than the other party holding the eternal gun. But since it is annihilation "Probably no problem?" The court of life thought so as it headed deep into the universe. As a trial executor and standard force faction, he once asked AAO a question: who is the strongest of the five creation gods? The answer was unexpected. Chapter 711 In the view of the life court, the answer should be selected from the three who master the eternity of the great power of time, the infinity of infinite space, or the death of death and rebirth. The advantage of the three of them is too obvious. No one can resist the passage of time. As the space ancestor of the whole multiverse, infinity can not be underestimated. Even death, which often bullies mortals, also represents the end of death. Even many rule incarnations, including him, are unable to surpass in their life, that is, death itself. But AAO replied. "Star swallowing in saturated state and annihilation in normal state." Nothing to do with his speculation! "The swallowing star in a multiverse is easy to reach saturation, but to make the swallowing star body in a saturated state, it probably requires the universe to restart so much energy. In that case, the universe should also restart, and then he and the life guardian will create everything." That''s why swallow star appeared as a villain in the cartoon. If the universe is not destroyed, he will always be hungry. But he is not a complete villain, just following the process of reincarnation. "Annihilation has the ability to make everything return to nothingness," AAO replied. "The past and future, up and down and size, even death and rebirth, he has the ability to turn all these logical phenomena in the universe into nothingness. Whether it is strong or not has no meaning in front of him. It is both the starting point and the end point." If it is the annihilation, it will solve the opponent! The line of sight locked in the direction of the master and mother. Without hesitation, the life court set a flag for the teammates and accelerated the speed at the same time. To tell you the truth, Lowe is sure to keep them. Unlike the creation gods, these guys are just a group of low-level tool people. There is a saying in the novel before crossing that "all saints are mole ants". The mage world also has this saying, but the protagonist has been changed to "holy ten". The gap between the strong who have mastered the law and the strong who have not mastered the law is probably greater than that between mole ants and humans! But no. Annihilation didn''t open his mouth, but his Qi machine was locked on him at any time. After he took out the weapon, his attitude didn''t waver any more. "It''s a cautious type." He was not proud that he was trapped or even about to be trapped by a master on the other side. Lowett bit the eternal gun, which was as short as a dagger for his current body, into his mouth, clapped and pulled his hands, and the blood and flesh in the palm scattered. A big sword burning red industry fire grew out again and fell into his hand. When he finished all this, he was annihilated. Boom!! Even if it is a collision at the law level, annihilation does not need to be transformed into a physical collision like death. He suddenly scattered his body into nothingness and lost his trace from lowett''s eyes. No matter what way he used, he could not capture the trace of annihilation. "But there is a purpose!" Soul net gave him the computing power to run over the frequency. In a moment, lowett reached the 100000 floor. Then he thought carefully for a moment. He suddenly turned around and split his sword to the right of the black-and-white grinding plate. [critical breaking chop!!] Even death didn''t force him to use the move of this big killer. Whether it was light curtain bullet rain or space smashing, it proved one thing. The opponent in front of him and death are not at the same level. The law is meaningless in front of him. It''s difficult to copy the previous results. It''s best to attack positively. But the opposite is also true! Zizizi!!! In the void, a group of will suddenly emerged, annihilated, and the "body" was cut open, but it was blown away from the grinding plate with fire and lightning all the way without damage. He also saw the dilemma of death. The strange millstone is full of enormous energy. It cannot be penetrated in the dark, full of vitality in the light. It is sandwiched in the middle. The demise of death is only a matter of time. Of course, she can also directly come to the universe with all her energy and force her opponent''s magic to explode. However, there is no room for relaxation. Death will not do that unless it is absolutely necessary. Therefore, helping the dead out of difficulties is the primary task. But annihilation did not expect that the other party had means in addition to the power used in death? "Death is trapped, eternal defeat, unlimited surrender to the enemy. The only helper, tunxing, doesn''t seem to be interested in saving people. He''s focused on finding unlimited trouble... In the face of such a situation, you''re also very upset, aren''t you?" Lowett whispered. Boom!! But at the moment he spoke, in the range of tens of thousands of light-years near them, in addition to the black-and-white grinding plate, even the space was broken into a mess. [the triangle breaker has the ability to die with any enemy!] - by the great emperor That''s why! Having mastered the power of breaking the law, he can destroy the law at the moment when the opponent uses the law, causing chain collapse. If the opponent is not annihilated, this cut is enough to destroy the universe! "Only by concentrating clearly can we ensure that the invaders are driven away. One by one, they are too confident and have to choose to fight alone." "That said, but do you know what you just did?" annihilation humanized pulled his mouth and pointed to the blooming black vortex near them. That is the state of nothingness after the space is broken and can not be repaired. Annihilation confirmed that infinity surrendered to the enemy by virtue of this. Under normal circumstances, infinity should have repaired the vacancy with his own strength when he first came on the stage to force rowitt back, but it didn''t. This shows that infinity is bewitched and doesn''t care about the life and death of the universe at all. "If it weren''t for me, you and others wouldn''t want to stand here and talk!" Annihilation is a little crazy. Die together as soon as you come up. Is this bastard crazy?! If he hadn''t found that the law was collapsing and used his own power to assimilate the nothingness of this process, the two people at the moment would have been involved in the space-time turbulence of the extinction of the universe. With good luck, they might still survive. "No way, who told you to save her?" rowitt shrugged and said in a tone that I was the victim. "Let her out, two dozen and one. I''m sure to die. I''ll die together. Both sides are dead. It''s better for everyone to die together." That''s right. But I don''t believe in annihilating a punctuation mark! The "everyone" in each other''s mouth is not him and himself, but the whole universe on his side and himself! He must have arrived early. He wouldn''t allow that to happen. That''s why he made such a mess. His face was blue and purple, silent for a moment, annihilated, and took back his sight from the death who was hard supported in the millstone. "It seems that I can''t achieve my goal without defeating you." As the "cautious existence" in the other party''s mouth, annihilation soon understood this. The red industry is burning, and the huge power even distorts the vortex of nothingness in full bloom after the space is broken. Lowett raised his sword and said with a smile, "what do you think? Dog!" Annihilation: " In the form of the Lord of the great destruction, the God''s arm is the foundation to supply his whole body with energy. Now only this part of his body is still lacking. Only by swallowing the God group can he really reach the perfect form, so that his strength can be improved in stages. Then The other party ran away! Although the other party can''t run out of the universe, but clearly the food close at hand can''t eat in his mouth. With the blessing of Leviathan''s consciousness, lowett is extremely friendly now! Annihilated for a while. At least we are also strong at the law level. Can we not be so rogue? Chapter 712 Although lowett''s side is one against two, the women come and the men come, and the situation jumps repeatedly... In fact, it''s not easy for the king of skeleton mountain and his mother. Boo!! The boiling and surging bright light is different from the slow flow of silver sand released by lowett, but in a more hot and intense form, it turns into a milky way wide and majestic river of light, which is ruthlessly thrown on the strong middle-aged wearing a purple helmet. The law of light, which is enough to crush and fill time and space, instantly tore open the universe between them and hit each other hard. However, the great emperor did not stop and took mohak''s body. Over the years, he can only say that persistence is victory, and he will take the exam the day after tomorrow. It''s easy to finish the exam. Chapter 713 The other party didn''t read the nickname only after [hearing] the nickname, but knew exactly who she was. As the master, the mother knows the difference very well. A great way of spreading and invading the abyss is to be called to come like the "forbidden curse abyss echo" she handed over to the school of the dead. Just knowing her nickname is impossible. We must know exactly who she is, what strength she holds, and what the abyss is. Only after three conditions exist, can we call her name to get a response. Of course, not one less sacrifice. After all [it''s none of my business if you want to destroy the world? I''m not your mother!] - by the mother of the abyss Assimilating other worlds is the instinct of the interface of the abyss, not the mother of the abyss. Otherwise, she would not create a fog to swallow and cover her face. In addition, the abyss is not marvel, there is only her master, and she is annoyed with many things. Especially after seeing the underworld where the great emperor was in order and the twelve great kings of the dead assisted him effectively and saved him worry and effort, his chaotic abyss interface, which could not even be selected by the auxiliary manager, bothered the master mother even more. Well, it''s far away. This is how the man knows who she is, what strength she holds, and what the abyss exists. However, the problem is that this is Outland! A place that can''t touch her world at all! The distant battle did not disturb lowett. Although the challenge faced by his mother may be the most difficult, it was not easy for him to finish his death and annihilation. A master without weakness, prudence and ability still turns everything into nothingness, which is more difficult than imagination! But lowett is not a soft persimmon. [critical breaking chop!] The black flesh and blood giant is shrouded in an incomparably huge energy flame. Obviously, it is only a simple energy collection into armor, which can be easily imitated by others, but annihilation is sure that this destructive power can not be imitated at all. It''s not so much the other party''s law as the other party''s instinct! He has determined that it is not a "law of destruction" at all, but a simple force that wants to destroy everything. In fact, this essence called [destruction] even prevented lowett from creating his own world, and its terror is unimaginable. Boom!! A sword swept across the space and suddenly cut a void crack. It was like a whip on the water. After it suddenly split, black smoke splashed on both sides. The black smoke gushing from the space gap represents a deeper chaos than nothingness, behind which is the turbulence of time and space. Without unlimited help, the space without supplement can no longer bear the burden. The battlefield of the two men''s war was the darkest, because even the universe itself was blasted full of holes in front of their power. After trying to dodge the blow, annihilate your sight, lock the flesh and blood giant in the void, and pinch it with your right hand. Click!! Suddenly, the area was pinched like a piece of paper on the spot, with visible creases. The cross-section of tens of thousands of square kilometers of space is kneaded into a ball, and the marks of tearing the surrounding space send out seeping waves. Neither of them wants to get close. The chaotic area continues to expand and drown everything around. However, there was no success. Lowett had already reached this point. After launching the attack, he kept leaving his place, predicted his position and waved his sword again. [critical breaking method and continuous cutting!] Shua! Shua! Shua! The three forces of breaking the law are connected with each other. The force of distorting the law condensed from the wishes of all sentient beings has evolved into a complete force of destruction. There is no other effect, just destruction. Space, time, weight, element composition, everything can''t bear any chop! Lord of the great destruction, worthy of the name! But when it comes to dodge, annihilation is better than Lovett. Pop! Pop! Pop! The three ways of breaking chop successively tore open the space where the annihilation was located, blocked the whole area, and knew what the end was to use the law to fight at the moment. The annihilation dissipated directly before the space was crushed. It''s not hiding somewhere, but simply dispersing yourself and returning to nothingness. Nothingness is also a kind of law. But the existence of law must rely on a complete world. Therefore, when it is scattered and surrounded by the turbidity caused by breaking the law, even if it annihilates itself and does not control it, the law foundation of the world will take the initiative to pull him out of the chaos and reunite him in the cosmic space where the law is intact. This is something that can only be achieved as the creator God who holds a large amount of energy and as the annihilation of the force of nothingness itself. In the process of dissipating and reuniting, his own strength did not break away, but did disappear behind the turbulence of time and space. Simply put, it''s a golden cicada coming out of its shell. He lost the body of his subject consciousness and only transferred his consciousness. It is not easy for other creationists to imitate this process. Their authority does not support them to do so. Abandoning separation is equivalent to splitting this part of power from yourself. Although annihilation is almost the same, the impact on him is very small, almost negligible except for energy consumption. "Eh? I seem to have come to a good place!" Following the attraction of the universe, after reuniting a hundred miles away, annihilation suddenly noticed that it was a little far from lowett this time, so without thinking, the force of a law swept out horizontally. Boom!! "Well thought!" At the critical moment, lowett waved his sword and stopped the attack. The black karma fire tore apart the power of nothingness, just like the mainstay mountain standing tenaciously in the rapids of the Yellow River. The separated power of nothingness swept across both sides of his body and could not get close to the target behind him. As the five creation gods, annihilation is the most likely one to save death. It seems that the black-and-white grinding plate mixed with the effectiveness of two laws and flown by big bricks has almost no solution, but annihilation is not the material to answer questions according to logic! His strength is not only to tear up the test paper, but to directly make the test disappear from the root. The distorted law is also the law, which can be attributed to nothingness. So lowett was always on guard against his sneak attack. "... tut!" Even if it is the only one of the five creations that does not have a separate body of production entities and lacks the emotion of normal creatures, annihilation also feels an emotion called "headache". As nothingness itself, he has not met his opponent for a long time. It seems that he is the most insignificant of the creation gods. He hardly shows up. In fact, he just doesn''t have to show up. As nothingness, when he needs to appear, it is a state where the multiverse returns to the origin and is about to restart, and there is no time and space... How does he have a sense of existence? I thought that this nihilistic force above time and space would never meet an enemy. However, I didn''t expect that there was a more complete crazy force than him, which broke the foundation of all laws, triggered chain collapse and died together! As a result, he had to consider the survival of the multiverse and had to help his opponent clean up the mess. Remembering his behavior of letting the life court leave with the God Group, annihilation wanted to give himself a big mouth. What elephant is there in the pig''s nose! Now they both have dogs biting hedgehogs Pooh! be in a dilemma. There is an urgent need for someone who can break the deadlock to come forward. The life court and the God group are fully qualified. As long as he can delay a little time, he can save his death. Moreover, time is good for the opponent. Looking at the black-and-white grinding plate not far away, annihilation makes it more headache. After death determines that he can''t escape, I''m afraid he''ll run away with that woman''s temper Just thinking about this, suddenly, a burning smell of destruction broke out from a distance. The flame wrapped on the black giant sword was stained with a bit of orange. The flesh and blood giant was puckering up his mouth and spewing out a long and thin fire wire wrapped around the blade, then belched and spit out a mouthful of scorched smoke. "This breath..." Looking at the weapon that was constantly burned and deformed in the burning of the flame, from the two handed sword style to the one handed thin sword, the flame was sprayed from the skull''s eyes and mouth at the hilt position, and the chain chain was also wrapped by the flame, burning the skin at the wrist of the flesh and blood giant, annihilated, and suddenly produced a bad premonition. The current situation really needs someone who can break the deadlock to stand up But I definitely don''t want to be opposite! This terrible destruction and destruction is countless times more terrible than before! In annihilation''s eyes, lowett''s threat soared, bringing him unprecedented terrible pressure! Lowett smiled when he felt the gaze of annihilation. "Mistakes will be corrected... Just like the little monster in Altman, Altman will defeat Altman again and again no matter how many times he tenaciously gets up." "But what if one day these mistakes make a comeback and even beat Altman?" In the eyes of annihilating humanized panic, lowett waved an enlarged blood prison knife wrapped in the eternal fire. [critical flame curse sky blade returning to the ember!] Chapter 714 WOW! It was like throwing a lighter into a pile of rags filled with gasoline. With lowett waving the burning blade, the flame devoured everything in an instant. The thin sword with a length of no more than four meters drew an arc in front of him, but it violently extinguished the burning and soared out tens of thousands of miles, sweeping across a large area like a wiper. Even if he used his power to break the law, neither side would want to win anyone for a while. Of course, lowett could see this. Time is indeed on its own side. But. Annihilation doesn''t know they can''t be exposed! Don''t hurry up. Wait for the hyenas in the dead spirit world to find him. He is the most dangerous person! So, lowett simply used his second booty from this experience, the eternal fire integrated with the source of destruction! "Ah!!!" Annihilation uttered a scream of fear. When he found something wrong, he immediately scattered his body back to nothingness. He tried to avoid it again. Lowett couldn''t lock him in nothingness, which was exposed when the two sides fought for the first time. But at the moment, he was beaten out of nothingness! "What the hell is this?!" Annihilating the black line of humanoid form, the body kept rolling back and forth in the void, like a real human being being being poured with gasoline and ignited, with a shrill scream in his mouth. It is clearly not the familiar "destructive" force, but it has a stronger effect than that force. Their own nihilistic law can''t work at all. On the contrary, the scattered power is burned by the other party and entangled with their own noumenon. The law of nothingness is burned by fire and can''t work. The means to isolate space and time can''t be used at all! No incorrect! Annihilation in the scream suddenly noticed that there was no "time" and "space" at all. Where the flame envelops, everything turns to ashes. The place where they are located is gray except orange, which is like the outer layer of ash in the mountain fog. The black vortex that blocks the turbulent flow of time and space and prevents intrusion into the universe is like a dark cloud. Impressively, a world of ashes separated from the Marvel Universe but not thrown into the turbulent flow of time and space was created in an instant! This is by no means the effect of destruction. But literally: cut the sky and burn it to ashes! Looking at the figure burning in the flames, lowett said with a faint smile: "didn''t I say that? This move is called ''the sky blade returns to the ember''..." Say it again! The advantage of connecting the source of destruction with the conduit formed by the eternal fire is that lowett can actively control the scope of destruction. After all, once the latter is completely released or even simply thrown out, they will die together. As the "garbage", "toxin" and "impossibility" produced after the birth of the universe, the power of destroying the origin that is not within the allowable scope of Marvel''s law is incompatible with Marvel''s cosmic nature. Once released, it cannot be interrupted. But eternal fire is different. No matter how special it is, it is just a flame of life that will never go out according to instinct. In addition to different properties, it is essentially similar to space gemstones. It is an infinite energy. Lowett, who combines the human God, blood prison knife, Leviathan and the arm of the God of heaven, has unimaginable control power, and has more heart to control without pressure. Even if there is He is not fighting alone. Necromancer, never fight alone! GA!! In the dazzling sea of fire, the blade wrapped around the flame cut again and hit the sea of fire like water. Suddenly, an earth shaking crow cry suddenly sounded, the flames filled the horizon rolled on the lake, and a giant Raven composed entirely of flames broke out. The true core of the form of the Lord of the great destruction is only one: lowett''s own soul! The red pupil raven, as a symbiosis with his soul, of course, has long been integrated together. At this moment, thousands of birds chase the waves! [critical flame curse prison fire plume burning array!] It was a raven, but it came like a rosefinch, making the flame more than double its power! With the appearance of the Raven at the beginning, countless Ravens followed on the rolling fire waves. Although everything was burned to ashes, the flame only stayed at the lowest level. However, with the emergence of ravens, the sky was filled with flames. "No!!!" The ignited annihilation sent out a scream with unchanged tone and elongated tone. The sudden expansion of the flame seemed to burn him completely out of his mind. Three seconds later, the black figure collapsed inch by inch, quietly turned into ashes and melted into the sea of fire. In the burning ash world, only the flesh and blood giants with burning blades stand alone, telling the invincible. Shua! At this time, lowett drilled a walking stick out of the palm of his left hand. When he looked carefully, it was no different from his usual walking stick except that it was enlarged. The burning blade in the form of blood prison knife danced a knife light in the sea of fire. Lowett took up the walking stick in one hand and pointed the tip of the knife at the stick body in the other hand. They were close together, and then stabbed in slowly. Zizi Click! "The funeral is over!" As the burning blade sank into the walking stick inch by inch, the burning sea of fire dissipated bit by bit. When the burning blade was completely locked in the center of the walking stick, the ash world collapsed on the spot and disappeared like a broken mirror. Boom! Then, like a cool wind blowing into the hot sauna room, the scenery in front of lowett suddenly changed and returned to the devastated cosmic battlefield. Here, less than a second has passed. And that second was just the time when he waved the sky blade to the ashes. "Although it''s just an illusion, there''s no temperature change at all, but it''s still like this, which makes people feel a little refreshing." looking at the intact black-and-white grinding plate still torturing death, Lowe gave a long breath of turbidity. The residual burn marks on the hands healed rapidly. Obviously, although it was a strong card, it was a bit troublesome to use this destructive power and control the strength at the same time. Even with the blessing of the human God and the help of the red pupil raven, he can be regarded as a struggle. However, fortunately, as he spread the eternal fire and formed a closed loop, several energy sources quickly began to feed the dry soul. After successful cultivation, the unique move of necromancer soul devouring has strengthened their continuous combat ability in all aspects. As long as the soul energy is restored, fatigue does not exist at all. However, there is a problem "How long will you hide?" Holding a walking stick in his left hand, his dark pupil glanced to the left. There is a torn and swirling chaos. Normally, there should be no matter... But as lowett''s voice fell, the distorted body of annihilation emerged. "Unforgivable!!" At the moment, he was clearly not wrapped around the flame, but he was still curled up like a person on fire. His knees were bent. His lower abdomen was almost close to his knees, six in his left hand and seven in his right hand, and his elbows were as close as possible and crossed on his chest. In the final analysis, lowett''s goal is certainly not to deal with these guys who can make this design to devour the eternal fire and manipulate the source of destruction. Even the great emperor and his mistress could not bear the transposition of the situation just now, so annihilation was indeed "extinct". But just as the great emperor is facing the same dilemma, in addition to swallowing stars, other creator gods will not devote all their power to a universe. So what turns to ashes is indeed annihilation A small part of annihilation! "You forced me, outsider!" the annihilation mad dog roared with suppressed pain, but not incompetent rage. Boom!! With his roar, suddenly, something was collapsing. The vast and huge energy poured into the annihilated body from all directions of the universe, and the multi universe extracted with a law was broken in turn. The main universe, the new completely different universe, the parallel universe and so on, all of which fell out of control like dominoes. Feeling the power hundreds of times stronger than just now, lowett''s face was a little more dignified, but there was no tension at all. Rather make complaints about Tucao Dao. "So... There must be something wrong with the bad guys who have broken the bathroom glass." Boo!! The voice fell, and another powerful force of death blew him out directly. The bikini young woman turned into a giant posture thousands of meters high, burst the black-and-white grinding plate and raised the sickle in her hand. "Now, repent!" Seeing that annihilation was defeated and unable to reverse the situation, the two creator masters, the supreme of Marvel Universe, chose all their power to come to this world at the same time!! I''m dying. I did the last question before the code word, but I didn''t pass... The exam will be tomorrow morning, so he [spits blood] Chapter 715 As we all know, masters are called masters because they create their own laws and dominate their own world. Its root is that no matter how powerful they are, they are all part of the world where the noumenon is located. As the realm above the world, nature is not allowed to exist by the world. There''s no way to allow it. When the young eagles grow up, they can''t live in a nest. They must go out and build their own nest. But the process of nesting is often full of unknowns. It''s not so easy to escape from the world and become a master. Countless Tianjiao died on the way and covered the road to the highest with white bones. So far, there are only three known ways to break through and become a master. 1 Start to create your own world by breaking through the holy ten from the law of creation. Follow the example of the heroes of the holy ten in the early mage world, integrate the impermissible power into another cosmic time and space, and promote yourself as the creator and master of all laws there. 2 Starting from the law of creation, integrate all laws into your body, take your body as a container, and cut your body into countless parts representing weak laws when you reach the limit, so as to reduce the rejection of the world to yourself, so as to continue to parasitize in the original world and focus on gnawing old. But at the same time, because you do master the law realm of domination, it can be regarded as a kind of domination. The third is not mentioned for the time being. Obviously, in contrast, the breakthrough mode of the mage world is more... Traditional. It continues the consistent style of mages'' fantastic ideas, but hates all Unknowns at the same time. It would rather ask for trouble and build from scratch than plunder for convenience. Although we can''t get rid of the shackles of the world we created from now on, the victory lies in the solid foundation. Next, it''s just a process of constantly adding bricks and tiles, which belongs to the standard farming flow play method. The second is to maintain the stability of the realm by constantly transferring parasitic targets. After all, no matter how huge the world is, it is just a consumable in front of the master. Just to survive, the master has to wander around the universe looking for prey and replace parasitic objects again and again. When I hit other masters, I was a little unlucky, just like the pirate king in the world. I was dragged and couldn''t extricate myself, so that the latecomers picked up a bargain. However, it can also be seen that "master" is only a big and general title. It has no fixed form, only one standard. As long as you can create your own laws and then control them, that is, distort the power of the laws you have created, that is, domination! Therefore, the emergence of the third way is not surprising. The world will not allow an existence that has been able to create its own laws to continue to stay in its own "body". The first generation of the holy ten in the mage world also sent their souls to the void and created a bottle of small people to accommodate their own law power. So Since you don''t allow it, it''s up to me! In the face of the persecution of the world, the master named "Marvel" chose an unimaginable path, used his huge power to interfere with the law judgment of the original world, and divided himself into several parts. The policeman is you, the prisoner is you, and the judge is you. Let yourself allow your power to exist in the universe, and then logic forms a closed loop. At the same time, in order to prevent the same situation as himself from happening in his own universe, he also limited the instinct of further breakthrough in the multi universe system, so that they can only learn how to use more power without the possibility of creating more power. However, this is only a hoax after all. He distorted his judgment of the law of the primary universe. After he became the master of the universe, he could not go further and completely put aside the primary universe. So, when the world is broken, it should be a place of turbulent time and space, but it is vast and spectacular! "So it is, so it is!" Lowett seemed unaware that the sickle of death was falling over his head. Looking at the bright and magnificent Milky way, he instantly understood everything above. The first way is called creation, the second way is called parasitism, and the third... Is called deception! The universe that originally gave birth to marvel still exists, but marvel has covered it with a layer of skin. Bang Dang!! Suddenly, there was a dull noise overhead. The vibration shook the thick mane of black hair on the head of the flesh and blood giant and made him turn away. "This is not the time to worry about this, kid!" the emperor held the huge sword of light to help lowett resist the blow, with dignified eyes. "Didn''t you find anything wrong?" Logically speaking, when death and annihilation pull all their power to one place, the marvelous collapse of losing the maintenance of the law will lead to all reality except them to chaos and be submerged by the turbulence of time and space. Even if we can win this war and rebuild the universe... It depends on the infinite mood. But no. Instead, they came to a complete world! But! "How many layers of children have this set up!" rowitt sincerely sighed. But... Is not excluded by the universe! Not only are several complete creator gods not suppressed, but even those who also master the "impermissible power" are not limited by the universe. That is to say Here, it is still a layer of dolls! It is the real place of origin above all the multiverse, including the main universe! And here, there may be a film between it and the real primary universe! The collapse of the world is only in a moment. When the two dominant laws are evacuated, time has no meaning. However, the collapse of the world did not interfere with their existence above the world constructed by law. On the contrary, it was because of some unknown factor that gathered eight people scattered in all corners of the universe. At this time, the man confronting his mother took the opportunity to push away the swallowing fog in his hand. A vast force with countless laws is competing with the fog that his mother swallows everything. After retreating and pulling away, he glanced at the inexplicable swallowing star and gradually regaining his sober eternity, and gave a light "EH". "Should I say I underestimated you or overestimated them?" Hearing the voice, the death and annihilation with hatred and anger all over his face turned his head a little blankly. "Are you... AAO?" Although they haven''t seen this appearance, they are too familiar with each other''s breath. Only the only true God, the omniscient and omnipotent Creator with supreme power, AAO! "Yes, but I now inherit the memory of the ancient creator, so you should call me [limit]." "Limit? Ancient creator?" "Well, it''s a little complicated to explain. Don''t worry about this for the time being." the blonde man with three-dimensional facial features like sculpture and wearing Greek clothes stopped annihilation and continued to ask questions. Then his eyes turned to infinity who was still standing next to the emperor and his mother after the people were gathered. That sight made infinite pressure. She could feel the gap between herself and the one in front of her, just like she and AAO. No, it''s more exaggerated than that! Fortunately, the man who claimed to be the limit didn''t stop too much. He noticed that the emperor raised his hand to push back death and said softly. "Outsiders, don''t you think that adult didn''t expect someone to explore the essence of the universe?" "You know, we are all part of him. While mastering his strength, we also inherited his talent and pride." The mistress frowned and her face was extremely unfriendly. Even if she didn''t dare to see it, rowitt could smell the threat of "dying". "Congratulations!" extreme spread out his hand. As a hug, his eyes were full of confidence and his mouth was disdained. "You have successfully triggered the most indestructible defense system in the world!" "The answer to breaking the cage is still despair... Surprise? Surprise..." Boo!! "Shut up, you dolly monster!" the master mother flew and punched on the extreme face, which was enough to instantly devour the fog of an unstable different dimensional space, but she couldn''t pierce the other party''s face, just beat it away without more results. Death and annihilation suddenly burst out, together with the eternity that has just been washed by all the strength of his own body and will be permanently sealed by the abyss, he bent down and rushed out, and opened his hand to practice with time. Feeling the law power mixed in the colorful attacks, the great emperor and lowett, who wanted more information, turned their heads silently, but saw their mistress''s face. "Don''t panic. It''s a big problem. It''s useless to panic!" "But we should be able to solve it by playing four against four." Infinite: " To tell you the truth, I regret it. Chapter 716 Originally, in the infinite plan, she wanted to wait until the great emperor and tunxing decided which side to go to... It has to be said that the greed for "strength" is regardless of race. If you are just a "slave master" in the other party''s mouth and master the power of a single law, everything is given by marvel, and it is impossible for you to resist. Unfortunately not. She herself is the law of space! She herself is part of the true creator who created all this! Then... Why should I listen to them? Just like the information exposed by limit himself, "he not only mastered his strength, but also inherited his talent and pride.". This also shows that they have further possibilities! Can control the real law power like these invaders! The only loophole left by marvel is that the creator masters have [self-consciousness], which is a necessary means for the birth of the multi universe system. They must play different roles and be divided into independent parts. This leads to the idea of infinity, which can not resonate with several other creator masters, and even AAO can only feel reluctantly. A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle! That''s what I''m talking about. Infinite knows that she must show sincerity before the other party can accept herself. Otherwise, the present surrender will only delay her death, but she also needs a proof that the other party will prove that they are not Titanic, otherwise she will never get on board. Whether swallow star can lose is the key. Then... Swallow the star and lose. That''s why the mistress said "four to four" instead of "four to five". But unexpectedly, everything seems to have just begun! "It''s all exposed anyway. Don''t keep your hand, mistress." the great emperor said to the mistress, and then waved the huge sword of light to meet the eternity in the other party''s angry curse, setting off a violent shock wave like a star explosion. Boom!! "Annihilate nothingness, invader!" On the other side, the annihilation human avatar in full form extends black cracks around and spreads in all directions. Those cracks are so flexible that they are like the tentacles of Kraken, the "North sea monster", sticking out of the deep sea, grasping at the flesh and blood giants with steaming black flames. In lowett''s estimation, the master of the perfect body has at least 300-500 times more power than his body. This is when the other party deliberately refrains from destroying the foundation of the universe. Therefore, he integrates several major energy sources to increase his strength to 700 times and controls it with the help of the computing power of human God thorns. Although the great Emperor didn''t tell him how big the gap between them was, the two men took the "general master standard" on the left and the "ordinary master standard" on the right. They wanted to know that it was far from good. But "Isn''t it so big?" Whew Boo!! Obviously, it is only a part, at most one sixth of the strength, the annihilation of the complete body, but the soaring degree of strength is exaggerated to an alarming extent. There was no time to use the eternal fire. Lowett controlled the whole body energy and sent out the most basic soul impact. He was directly beaten out the next second. The huge energy enough to devour a river system can only help him win less than a second in the face of annihilation at this time. Although the law of the other party''s nihility is single, the qualitative change formed by quantitative change can not be ignored! So "I can''t let you go!" I stepped forward infinitely and came to the sickle wielding death. The twisted space seems to have no limit in the universe. The shoulder pole like white mark spreading tens of thousands of meters sweeps hard at the sickle wielded by death. Click wipe Boo!! There was a momentary tear at the contact point, and then the aftershock directly pushed annihilation and lowett away. I felt that the sickle could not move forward, and the scarlet eyes behind the fog and like red lanterns silently turned their eyes. It was hard to hide their shock in their tone. "Did you... Eat swallow stars?!" "What?!" "How?!" At the same time of eternity and annihilation, they realized that the familiar force had not appeared since the collapse of the multi universe. Previously, because of sudden changes, I had no time to think more. Now take a closer look Sure enough, I felt the breath of swallowing stars from infinity! Originally, they only thought that they were infinitely rebellious. After all, they were both the highest of creation. It''s not surprising that they had different ideas. But this definitely does not include phagocytosis!! "It''s all your fault, death!" smiled the infinite face. While talking, the space force that seemed to shake under the high temperature spread downward. The death was shocked, and the strength of the dead gushed out. The surging force shook the seemingly fragile but strange and solid cosmic star sky. The fog on the body of death was scattered, exposing white thighs. At the same time, infinity was also shaken out, but after a flash of body emptiness, Once again, it controls the flow of space laws. Bang! Bang! Bang! In addition to relativity, the confrontation between laws also depends on energy, space and death. Therefore, there is no restraint relationship. However, facing the infinite attack, death waved a sickle and retreated again and again. For a time, he was unable to fight back. This depends on the power of swallowing stars! "If you had told us the details earlier and gathered the strength of the five of us, how could we not find the two masters who broke into Outland?" the infinite general collapsed with despair and ruthless moves. "In fact, you''re very happy, aren''t you? Because you''ve brought real death to the multiverse, saving even nihility." "Shut up!" Boom! The supreme creation itself is the law, and the human soul itself is a part of death. Therefore, even without the blessing of the state of the dead, the strength of death is still terrible. It seems that angered by this sentence, death suddenly trampled on the mirror of the starry sky. The gray fog and tornado eroded everything around. Even if the power of death was infinite, he dared not underestimate it. He resolutely chose to withdraw first. But she quickly reacted No! I''m a combination of swallowing stars and infinity now. Why should I be afraid of her? therefore. Under the gaze of death''s wide eyes, the infinity that thought to have retreated flew again, set up the power that did not belong to her, and eliminate the fog. At the same time, the vast space law was directly thrown on her defenseless trunk. Space rules, but ignore dodge and lock. Poof A part of the power of death is sealed by space in an instant. Without deliberate control, the power is as calm as dead water. Anyone can put it in a bucket and go. The collision between masters is also the one who consumes it first. Suddenly encountered a heavy blow, the breath of death inevitably withered down, but it did not retreat but advance infinitely. It seemed to decide the victory or defeat with one blow, affecting the cosmic stars in all directions and pressing down towards death at the same time. Then "Time and space freeze!" "The wind of nothingness!" The divine power of the two laws hit around, smashing the dragged space and crashing together. Boom... Boom! Because of their own will, several laws met and produced a huge nothingness explosion. The tough universe was finally torn open, and the inexplicable repulsion blew them out. Infinite corners of the mouth twitch and look to the left. Lowett was seizing the time to regulate his breath. Vascular silver awns burst out under the skin of the God''s arm. It was vaguely visible that black particles flowed under the skin and returned to the heart to supplement soul consumption. He did not absorb enough celestial groups to form qualitative change, which is the energy source in his body that will not affect the overall situation even if it is drained. Well, in the face of the dominance of the heyday, this one can understand... It''s good to be invincible. Infinite look to the right. But what about this one? Intentional drainage? The emperor was frowning at them. To be exact, he was looking at the gap between them, and the next second he showed an expression of enlightenment. "I see!" I didn''t pass the exam, please come early next year... The title is very charming, and there are no ten detailed operation data questions. I memorized the professional knowledge questions of 4W words. As a result, I took the test of this year''s policy, but it''s very uncomfortable if I didn''t pass the exam! I really know the art of war. I worked hard and failed again and again. From March to June to August, I was completely out of temper. Fortunately, the people who have to live have passed. I''m the best. Please go early next year. Chapter 717 "Exchange opponents!" Eternal does not know what the great emperor is thinking, but he knows that at the moment, who may lose and who may win. Infinite defection is very important. There is no restraint relationship between death and space, but swallowing stars restrain all of them... In contrast, their own law of time is easier to fight each other. Anyway, that guy over there is just a collection of light. Except for slippery autumn, pure energy collision, they are the highest of creation. "I see, be careful of her space power." death did not hesitate, nodded decisively and rushed to the emperor. The latter revived in the face of the coming death sickle and raised his mouth slightly. "Kid, where''s the thing for you?" Then he raised his hand and pressed it. The waterfall of light from thousands of miles away poured down to eliminate the death haze in front. Lowett also rejoined the battle and said: "of course in my body... Do you have a good idea to solve them all at once? Just like you showed miracles in front of me before, ''Shua'' and evaporated." "I think you''re thinking about farting..." the Emperor gave him a white look. "But there are ways to help you reduce your stress." After looking at the master mother who was engaged in a real [destroy the sky and destroy the earth] battle with a man named [limit], the emperor said. "I have seen through the essence of the universe, so release it." "Are you sure?" Lowett''s eyes widened, his energy increased by 700 times, the master''s unique computing power and his offensive advantage in breaking the law made him successfully defeat the separation of death and annihilation... Before using the source of destruction. But since the universe is also in the doll, it shows that it is also in Marvel''s body. Now use the destructive power born of Marvel''s logical self consistency, and they themselves... Well, they can survive, but who knows what will happen! Before, they had the confidence that the great emperor and his mother had the confidence to leave at the same time of the destruction of the Marvel Universe. Now entering this inexplicable universe, no one knows the consequences of using that thing. But "Well, don''t blame me if you die!" The mysterious conversation reminded annihilation of unpleasant memories. He noticed that the flames overflowed from the corners of lowett''s mouth, and he subconsciously opened a distance far enough. Sure enough, the enlarged blood prison blade burned the familiar orange flame. But in the face of the source of destruction, distance is meaningless. Lowett threw away his walking stick, held the handle with both hands, and spewed a fire snake around the blade. WOW! This scene also surprised the emperor and knew lowett''s little moves. But it is also the eternal fire, and what is different is the power level. If the previous [prison inflammation fire plume burning array] successfully felt the pain of annihilation without entities, then this flame filled death with fear of death! Although it is released, but Lowett doesn''t want to feel the power of destruction recently! The source of destruction has long been integrated with the eternal fire, and there is an inductive connection, not in vain. So "Critical flame curse solitude blade!" The [flame curse] series is the eternal fire that works alone and does not involve its own breaking power. It can provide a fuel boost at most, so that even if the explosive world dies, the causality can not be traced back to itself. After becoming the holy ten and mastering the power of deeper destruction, lowett''s biggest understanding of the universe is that he is an explosive barrel that can''t escape and can''t escape! And myself is the lighter that can detonate all this! Click, click, click! Boom!! With lowett wielding the flaming blood prison knife, the vast Star River ahead turned into a dark river in the sound of collapse! In the light-year plane calculated in 10000 units, everything is annihilated here. In the clean and tidy universe, it is like an invisible big hand drawing a stroke, drowning time and space. This is "Silence". Return all things in the world to the origin and fundamentally destroy the universe! The broken crack crossed the isolation of time and space. It had already run away and scattered into the annihilation of nothingness. It also felt a heartbreaking pain and screamed repeatedly. The spilled energy fluctuation, even the master mother and limit, can not be ignored. Stop fighting and avoid each other. The waves are still spreading and the universe is still collapsing! Lowett had posed for the emperor to send himself away. However, there was no change until three seconds of somatosensory time passed. Not only did the emperor not do it "Eh? The universe is not bad!" Mimi opened a slit with her eyes quietly. Lowett raised his knife and pointed at it. He was shocked to annihilate. He woke up from the madness and resolutely retreated again. Not only did the collapse not continue, but even the crack just now was healing rapidly. Even Marvel''s last card, this tenacity is too unreasonable! "Look, I''ll say it." However, all this did not seem to be beyond the expectation of the great emperor. While he seemed embarrassed to fight and retreat under the death attack, his tone was spare and calm and stable. "A source of destruction from the wrong birth of the universe is enough to destroy any real universe. Even if my underworld is touched by this thing, it will not be better. After all, it is equivalent to a master launching a self explosion, and the ignition law will die with me." Bang!! The sword was stuck in the center of the sickle, and the back was torn by the curved sharp edge. But the great emperor was not in a hurry. He twisted to the left, bowed his head and slid the shovel. He avoided death and pulled back the sickle to tear him completely. At the same time, he took a kick at the speed of light and kicked him away in turn. His body is composed of laws and entities. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him, and law attacks with sufficient strength need to accumulate strength. In front of the Gushan emperor, who had hanged and beaten for an era, this time was enough for him to deal with it calmly. "But it''s different here..." under the helpless gaze of this slippery bastard, the emperor continued. "Except for indigenous creatures, all other entities will be suppressed here. Even the master himself can''t give full play in the complete end, and the destruction is in vain..." Said the great emperor. Lowett returned with a sneer. "Oh, it sounds like you''re talking about the dead sea... But it''s not so friendly." As necromancers, no one knows more about the dead sea than they do. As early as in the world of the pirate king, lowett escaped from Karp once by relying on the special worm of the dead spirit world. It felt Buzz!! Looking at the open space-time portal around him, the familiar ink marks gradually blurred the starry sky, and lowett fell into meditation. ... just like now. When I type a question mark, I must... Bah! There must be something wrong with this?!! I just used a summoning spell, and it succeeded?! Is the world barrier so weak?! "What?!" Annihilation was also startled. The dark ink mark gave him a feeling of extreme danger, which made him afraid to be careless. Although the other party''s move just now was very deceptive, the effect was not as dangerous as the previous move. But what is this?! Similarly, I looked at the door of time and space, annihilated, and looked at the white skeleton drilled out of it. I was suddenly confused. "Like, very weak?" No, it''s very weak! Lowett twitched in the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. The white skeleton has four legs and four arms. There is a half broken chain left on the ankle. It holds its chest with four hands and looks at the battlefield with its side face tilted across its eyes. Summon of the dead world - eight armed Bone Demon! The number of arms determines the strength of the eight arm bone devil. Such a man with only four hands is not a "historical war individual" who is belligerent and fights with his cellmates even if his lower body is locked. He is completely useless. When he is summoned out of his upper body, he is interrupted by the enemy. Combined with the soul flame of the messages "lying trough! What monsters are these?", "dying! Dying! Is it still time to go back now?", "oh my God! Necromancer is a pit force! I want to break the contract!" emitted from its eyes, lowett is very sure that the latter is the case. But here comes the problem. "Dead sea... And a dead sea?" This is unscientific!! Unexpectedly, the emperor tilted his mouth, shook his head and said, "no, this is not the real dead sea... But an imitation, a cosmic base integrating the breath of the dead sea!" Smell speech, even when infinite rebellion swallowed up the swallow star, lowett exposed the source of destruction and mastered the ferocious power, the situation is so severe that he hasn''t changed his face. He threw a punch at her and looked at her with complicated eyes. "I underestimate you, skeleton mountain." "As the newly born master of the dead sea, I thought you were the most useless... Unexpectedly, you are the biggest threat!" "Great emperor" skeleton mountain! "Master mother" abyss! Not only do you know what the abyss is, but even the great emperor who appeared in the last 20000 years also knows its existence! Chapter 718 "Ho Ho, so you''ve been watching us?" the emperor was not angry at the other party''s contempt, but turned his head curiously and asked with playful eyes. "But we haven''t heard of your existence. Why?" The dead spirit sea is a place that cannot be defined by the law and meaning of three-dimensional space. Even if they are masters, their understanding of it is a little better than that of the mother of the abyss after distorting the cognitive form after the eternal split "mental attack" But the masters can really confirm each other''s existence, and even the great emperor once "visited" the sea of dead spirits alone in the holy ten realm, so it is obvious that even in such a sea of dead spirits, the masters still have contact information. And this method is "The world fluctuates!" said the great emperor calmly. "The so-called world is born by laws, and all laws can only work in the real universe... No matter how the form changes, this is an eternal truth." "Even the sea of dead spirits can''t be completely isolated from the fluctuations sent out by the whole world. The world and us are one. As for what we need to do, we can''t hide from others. It''s a unique... Fetter between us?" The emperor smiled: "then the problem came... If you do this to me, so should you!" Hearing the speech, I silently closed my eyes and didn''t answer. After half a ring, he reopened his sea blue eyes and asked, "how did you find it?" However, after asking this sentence, he was silent. He remembered the collision between the law of eternity and annihilation in order to save people, and found that it was not strange to end the doubt with the crazy knowledge obtained by the other party''s crazy behavior. So "Is the problem still on me?" the limit sighed helplessly. Then he grinned: "unfortunately... It''s useless." "Well, of course." Lowett turned over the dead fish and looked at the mistress, mobilized the "adult" of noumenon power, and made him only dare to look at his toes: "do you... Understand what they are talking about?" Master mother: " If I admit that I didn''t understand, wouldn''t I lose face? At least I''m also the elder of the other party! So "I understand a part and solve several mysteries of the dead spirit sea. Next, it needs to be verified." Lowett wanted to be relieved. "Then I''m relieved. You didn''t understand." Master mother: "??" At this time, after saying "of course so", the emperor added: "for you and me... Of course so." Then he looked at lowett: "but with him, the situation would be very different." Lowett trembled. what do you mean? The limit is the same. He frowned and sneered, "you look very confident, skeleton mountain." "But if you can do it, just try it!" Boom Click!! Suddenly raised his hand, the space near the emperor was like the glass shattered by the shock wave, and the terrible atmosphere directly flooded the starry sky. However, before the great emperor was swallowed, a figure wrapped around the unknown red and Black Canyon suddenly bumped into the limit. The suddenly explosive power suddenly stagnated, and the great emperor seized the opportunity to turn into light and disappear in the far air. "Don''t bypass me to deal with others, so don''t give me face?" The chaotic and manic power of the abyss constantly erodes the other party''s law fluctuations. Anyway, it has been exposed and there is nothing to hide. If the previous master mother was only fighting with the other party with part of her own power, she found that it can be connected with the dead spirit sea, and she directly communicated with the abyss interface!! This is the real battle of domination! Boom!! Previously, she could break her body in a split second under her fierce attack. It was like a poor clay statue in a temple in the countryside. There were cracks on the body surface... But in the twinkling of an eye, the limit burst out a pale force that was not inferior to the master mother and collided with her. Zizi Shua Shua!! When the balloon explodes, it is frightening, but when the world explodes, the invisible vigorous wind blowing out is deadly! The collision between the two is like injecting two high-pressure air streams into a stretched balloon at the same time, directly tearing apart their universe. Whew, whew, whew! The dark wind roared and whirled. Everyone was like a drowner in the center of the storm. The undercurrents surged around and the eddies were stacked. In the face of those two incomparable powerful forces, if you don''t pay attention, you will break bones all over! "Catch me!" At this time, the golden light transformed by the great emperor suddenly passed over lowett''s head. Different from infinity, the local law that has not been swept by the black vigorous wind is still perfect. She has already slipped out tens of thousands of light-years with her own space law, but as a law breaker, lowett actually has a big weakness. He, short legs! He is good at breaking the law, but in using the law, any formal master can crush him. So he jumped up impolitely, grabbed the golden light and let the emperor take himself away from this area. "We must run, too!" There are Yongheng and others who are also confused. The advantages of home combat are now revealed. The power of the same root and homology still represents their own laws here. Although it is strange and does not conflict with the original laws of the universe, after being transformed into conceptual rules, the escape speed is second only to infinity. Boom!! When a group of people ran out, the world swallowed by the dark Gang wind completely collapsed. Then "Hiss --!" Under lowett''s shocked gaze, an inexplicable force began to repair the damage of the world. The universe that should have completely collapsed seemed to have only more scars, healing slowly and firmly bit by bit. "Why?! the collapse of law can''t destroy the universe?!" lowett couldn''t believe it. Even if you can''t destroy the dead spirit world, no one knows whether that thing exists or can be destroyed... But since the universe really exists, why can''t it be destroyed? An NPC you hate doesn''t have a bright blood bar. You can''t kill him even with a graduation suit weapon. For lowett, there is no more difficult state than the present. In response, the great emperor said: "if it is so for me, it should be so for him... But we have never felt the world fluctuation of this one." "The birth of Marvel Universe is based on the existence of his noumenon universe, which shows that the noumenon universe has not died except here. So... Do you understand?" Of course I see! Hiss! Lowett felt a sudden chill and his eyelids jumped wildly. Combined with the actual situation, there is only one truth! "He fed his universe to the dead spirit world?!" "Feed..." the emperor smoked at the corner of his mouth. "Although the word is very subtle, it almost means that... In fact, I also imagined this behavior a long time ago, but there happened to be a three-dimensional world with enough area swallowed by the dead spirit sea. You should know that even if the world swallowed by the dead spirit sea has three-dimensional entities, it is essentially different from the outside world." Lowe nodded. This is taken for granted. Otherwise, if everything remains the same, there will still be world bottlenecks in the outside world. The great emperor doesn''t need to grab food. But marvel is different from the great. The latter was only conceived, and finally chose to give up because of "coincidence". And the former... Crazy all the way! Send the noumenon universe into the dead spirit sea to be swallowed up, borrow the power of the dead spirit sea to completely change its existence form, and weaken the suppression of the real universe to the greatest extent. Then, use the huge law energy to temporarily resist the erosion of the dead sea to the universe, and manipulate the assimilated part of the real universe to forge the body. Finally, take the body as the base to build the Marvel Universe, divide itself into several parts to form a stable cosmic space, and use the "weight" of the universe to reverse suppress the phagocytosis from the dead sea to achieve double balance. In short, this is still a "". Marvel uses this crazy means to build a power bridge that supports and supports the real universe, the dead sea, the base of the universe and Marvel''s multi universe! One foot on the dead sea and one foot on the real universe were bound to collapse, but he maintained stability and balance by borrowing the weight of the cosmic base and Marvel''s multi universe. So he can know the existence of the great emperor and his mistress. Because he is indeed a member of the dead sea. That''s why he can''t be known by the emperor and his mother. Because there is a dead sea between them. Only the dead sea has swallowed up the universe, and no universe can interfere with the Dead Sea in turn. Marvel in the "multi reality universe" does not have a complete consciousness. Even if it exists, it can not interfere with the emperor and mother on the other side of the dead sea. Chapter 719 Boom!! Healing seems slow, but according to the broken area, it is actually frighteningly fast. The aftermath of the shock forced the whole base to tremble and seemed to collapse at any time. However, part of its characteristics belonging to the dead spirit sea suppressed the "destruction" itself. Even if the master mother''s abyss interface made full efforts, the healing could not be stopped. "The last thing," the emperor reminded him. "Because this base has the characteristics of both sides at the same time, the strength of annihilation and others will not be affected at all, but the AAO that should have appeared at the end of the world has been replaced by this guy in front of you. You should understand the meaning?" Dong! Turning over and falling on a life planet with a faintly visible indigenous city in the distance, the corner of the black giant''s mouth tilted up: "of course." "Why don''t you worry about my work?" The emperor looked at him subtly and didn''t speak. Lowett: " "Well, I''ll have a showdown!" lowett raised his hand and threw a translucent white Rune mark. "The method given to you last time was indeed problematic. The dark lock had two layers of cores. However, when he found that the universe was a powder keg for himself, lowett didn''t mention fried eggs. When you move your hand once in a row, you should be careful. When can you break through the dominance only by relying on the imperfect destructive power? Even above the master? Therefore, although an unbreakable universe limits his most terrible ability to "die with any enemy", it liberates his self-regulated thinking. As now Buzz!! In the earth shaking hum, a drop of black water dripped from the void and disappeared into the universe of nothingness. The black ink marks quickly swung open and invaded every corner. Feeling the familiar and strange power, death suddenly widened his eyes. "What?!" Then, a black lightning arrow shot out of the ink mark with lightning speed, and went into the center of the eternal body. The tail feather of the sharp arrow holds the chain, and the other end is connected with the black ink mark. Feel the determined and vast power of the dead above, and always give birth to a bad premonition. In fact, he was happy too early. "Cut off your own law! Pull out that arrow!!" Facing the roar of death, eternity doesn''t want to wave off. Although she didn''t feel too much threat, death has the most say in such things that are not clean at first sight. She said the law of severance... It''s better to sever the chain. It seems that there is something wrong with that chain. Just cut it off? Cutting off rule... It''s better to resist the other party''s move to silence blade! However, this moment''s misjudgment made eternal lose the possibility of getting out of trouble. Just as his palm knife was about to fall on the chain, one eye opened from the arrow shaft. Bang!! The white bone vines climbed up and cracked rapidly. Looking at the vines scattered into bone debris under their palms and that eye, they were forever dull for a second. "Is it... A living thing?" "Damn it!!" death was so frightened that he didn''t have time to be angry and rushed towards eternity. Since you can communicate with the dead spirit world, many restricted spells are not restricted. "Rebellious thunder against heaven" is a big mantra, but its effect is comparable to the forbidden mantra. If some other spells are integrated on this basis, it is easy to achieve the effect of the forbidden mantra And what if the fusion is also a forbidden spell? "This is the most terrible place for mages whose computing power surpasses the gods, slaves!" lowett opened his mouth evil and pulled back with his left hand. "Welcome to my field!" The voice fell, and the black viscous dead soul energy gushed madly from the ink mark, turned into a Black Whirlwind and rushed to the eternal body. "Poof!!" Death suddenly spewed out a gray blood mist representing the power of death and flew backwards. With a mental calculation but no intention, even she could not break through the tide of dead soul at will. Then, under the frightened gaze of death and annihilation not far away, it was clearly just the eternal body surface of a materialized entity, and a translucent soul was pulled out. His body shape is similar to eternity, his face is Indian male, his eyes are godless, his head tilts back, floats in the cosmic vacuum, and is grabbed by an arm stretched out only from the black energy as viscous as oil, and dragged to the ink mark area a little bit. Under the white light and blue halo of Galaxy death like the background plate, this scene is full of evil code and chaos. Unlimited and huge enough soul energy will inevitably give birth to self-consciousness, and the birth of self-consciousness is a new soul. Therefore, the creation of soul is not complicated, but mainly self-consciousness. Block each other''s consciousness, build a soul shell for them, pull each other to the same level as yourself, and then use rich experience Drag each other to hell! "All day long, the light waves are blowing. I don''t know. I thought you were Super Saiyan. How can you fix it!" Chapter 720 Although "I don''t hate it." Why do you have to work hard if you can take a shortcut, don''t you? r()q Eternal completely did not expect lowett to dare to target himself. In his opinion, the law Master who is the most threatening must be brewing some conspiracy when he loses his trace. If he doesn''t provide additional help and only focuses on dealing with himself, it''s good that he can drag death and annihilation with one enemy and two. How can he provoke him? But facts have proved that this step is also in his calculation. At this moment, there is some fear in the eternal disbelief. As the complete master of the concept body and the law of time itself, he never thought he would have a soul. The law power spreading around him was not disturbed and still pervaded in the universe, but he felt that the distance was so far away and could not be touched. "Will die!" Inexplicably, this incredible idea came to eternal mind. If you are dragged into that ink mark, you will definitely die! Although he didn''t understand how the other party did it, he could feel the danger. Death is the same. While the annihilation that had just been hit by the blade of silence turned into nothingness again and rushed to the noumenon of lowett, she gathered the huge power of law again and raised the sickle. "Remember you owe me once, forever!" After that, a sickle was waved down in the middle of the viscous black liquid column. Bang Dang!! Clearly it looked like a rolling liquid, but the collision between the two sent out the sound of gold and iron. No one broke out a harsh buzzing in the deep space, and scattered pieces of planet debris were shaken to powder on the spot. Death looks very uncomfortable. The fog of death around him is a little thin, but he successfully cut the sickle into the black column, and then "Everything begins with death and ends in death!" Boom! Lightning burst out in the gray fog, and the red lantern like eyes shone brightly. Driven by death, the terrible force kept sinking into the middle of the column along the gap cut by the sickle and infecting all around. From the gap, the black cylinder quickly spread out cobweb like interlaced gray cracks, as if something had cocooned on it. When the strength of both sides reached a critical point, death grabbed the sickle and pulled it suddenly. "Give me... Stop!!" Creak!! The sickle forged purely by the force of death makes an ugly twisting sound, and the smooth blade is forcibly twisted into a spiral shape by two opposite forces, so it is not a sound wave that cannot be transmitted in the vacuum, but the Tianwei of the collapse of some higher-level law! Under the fierce force of death, finally, the black cylinder that grasped eternity and kept taking back was immediately restrained, and the speed of recovery slowed down greatly. "Now!" Without her reminding, Yongheng also felt that the sense of oppression dissipated most of the time. He immediately groped for his own law power to communicate nearby and raised his hand. "Drink!" Boo!! In the process of drinking, the flowing black metal oil (?) breaks like obsidian. Eternity seizes the time to move out and distance itself. "Ji!!!" At this time, it seems that because the prey escaped, a sad scream unlike human came from the black ink mark, which numbed the scalp of death and eternity. The former is unwilling to contact more. Seeing the eternal successful escape, he directly discards the sickle and retreats away. Creak Click! The sickle rich in the power of death was instantly chewed and submerged by oil, but the monster seemed to want more and stretched out tentacles to grasp it. However, this is the real universe after all. No matter how unwilling, ferrous oil can only slowly retract its shadow according to the established route. When everything was "calm", standing in the center of the ruins created by annihilation and lowett, he asked with lingering fear: "what is that?" "I don''t know!" death rolled his eyes angrily. "Anyway... It''s a very terrible undead creature. Let''s call it a creature for the moment... The kid forged a consciousness container for some nihilistic power to produce instinct and eat all the creatures and souls he came into contact with." "... just like you are now, but the process is reversed." Eternal silence, raise your hand. Although he avoided being swallowed, his trouble is not over yet The translucent body gave him a strange feeling. Obviously, as the law itself, he felt that there was a barrier between the law and himself. For ordinary people, the soul form is their most relaxed and burden free form, throwing away the physical burden and completely floating. But for the law, this is a bit superfluous and superfluous. Yes, even if it is not swallowed, eternity is still the soul! The forbidden curse that lowett gave to the great curse rebellious thunder fusion is the soul apocalypse. As a forbidden move to forcibly compress the soul energy, combined with the massive soul support of human God thorns, he forged an unbreakable body for eternity. Not obeying the words of death and directly cutting off the pierced part of the original law before the body solidifies is the biggest mistake made by eternity! I want to know that in the face of the trap, the eternal will not drill in obediently, so the "body" is actually similar to the nano battle clothes displayed in the later stage of big baby. The arrow just now is not unnecessary, but can only inject the body into the eternal materialized body in this way, and then explode from the inside and wrap him up. Because it is sealed from the inside, erasing it with time is erasing itself, and the eternal complexion is immediately ugly. "That bastard dares to do such a thing to me!" Death looked at him with no sympathy and shrugged. "Don''t worry, what is banned is only your personal consciousness, and your power of time has not been affected at all... It''s very complicated, but you just need to understand that you can continue to fight." That''s for sure. If lowett can seal the eternal power of time into his body, then He did it early! No, it just means that he can''t. What is forbidden, as death says, is only the individual consciousness of "eternity", which has nothing to do with the law of time. But that''s why "This has also stepped into your field, right?" looking at the death next to you, eternity smiled bitterly. Death smiled and did not answer. "Are you... Sure you want to catch up here?" Hearing the speech, they immediately turned back. The universe in the distance vibrates, the space is constantly distorted and virtualized, and black eddies bloom one after another. Annihilation successfully entangled lowett and prevented him from stopping death and saving eternity, but it also reminded infinity. Although they were also curious about what he did, they soon took over the battle. At this time, they fought farther and farther. After lowetten, who stayed where he was, saw that Yongheng had extricated himself from difficulties and brewing decisively Chapter 721 The supreme masters of creation have incomparable powerful energy, and the only thing they can count as weakness is their single attribute. Of course, it is impossible for lowett to play two or even three. Even if the source of destruction is used, in this universe where the chain collapse cannot be established, it can only be the same as what the great emperor said to [help you relieve a little pressure]. But If the universe is connected to the dead sea, the situation is somewhat different. Buzz! The old chanting launched in a critical state completely aroused the full potential of Leviathan in his youth. The shrill sound resounded through the universe. The rapidly spreading spiritual impact wrapped the galaxy in an instant. The pure chaotic will exterminated all living creatures within the scope and shattered their souls. Fortunately, relying on the advantages of the law, it is not only death and eternity, but also infinity and annihilation, which are also included. In the blink of an eye, it evacuates this dead space. Even if it is just a sound, it is full of crazy throbbing. No one wants to try to get close to the end of the past before the attack stops. In the time capsule, death looks at the distorted real universe ahead through the white time light film, with a heavy expression. "What a terrible attack!" she clenched her fist with her bare hands. "Even here, I can feel that crazy evil thinking. This guy... It''s hard to deal with!" Eternity has the same dignified face. Although you can predict the attack means of the other party, it doesn''t mean you have a way to restrain. The transformation in himself made him realize that the other party could not directly defeat the law power they represented, but could defeat their individual consciousness! Law is law, and consciousness is consciousness. If they lose themselves, they... Are probably equivalent to a perfect tonic pill, and anyone can devour the supplementary essence. And they There''s really not much to resist. It''s never the longest piece that determines how much water the barrel can hold. This move is not lowett''s strongest killing move. The sky blade returning to the ember is more than a hundred times stronger, but it''s their most irresistible move. They use their fields they''re good at to target the areas they don''t know much about. This is the most troublesome point compared with the means of calling on external forces to come. thorny! Difficult! The two creationists frowned and thought about breaking the game. At this time, annihilation, who fought with infinity and retreated, suddenly said: "say... Only I care where that bastard has gone? Such an exaggerated range, even light can''t escape in a moment?" Since just now, the great emperor has lost his trace. In order to prevent annihilation, he has always left three spare forces, mainly wandering, and dare not fight with infinite strength. "Indeed, that guy..." This reminded them that Yongheng was about to nod. Suddenly, a palm suddenly poked out of his chest. The soul body seemed completely defenseless in front of him and was easily torn open. "Uh huh!!" He gave a painful cry, and the time capsule of unconsciousness was broken and cracked. The translucent light blue body was on the chest, and the black-and-white palm was stained with the mucus like spilled soul energy. After extending most of his arm, he turned and pressed it on his belly, as if he wanted to pull out more bodies. "What the hell?!" death''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he didn''t want to be bombarded out by a gray thick fog. Boom!! But the other party seems to have been well prepared. He lies back and rushes out quickly. The gray fog dispersed in the cosmic vacuum. Like the background plate, it added a bit of unknown atmosphere to each other''s appearance. Looking at the familiar face, it annihilated and stared at it incredulously. "Is that him?!" Then he was directly beaten out by infinity. "Well, I have more confidence now." Half golden and holy, half dark and evil, the tall "shandar man" stands in the center of the universe, backed by the cosmic vacuum stained by the fog of death. He bends his hands and tries to pinch his fist, as if he is familiar with the power in his body. Then nod. "Although I still haven''t crossed that line, it''s enough to deal with you." "No... impossible!" eternal hoarse voice, face incomprehensible. "The multiverse has been destroyed. How can you..." "How could you bring him back and even unlock your time freeze?" the emperor raised his hands over his head and swung his waist like a fitness man, so that the bulging muscles began to warm up and congest. "Then I''ll ask you the same question, eternal classmate... Why do you think that the destruction of the universe is equal to the extinction of all things?" "What?!" "The goal of the soul container is not just to create weakness for you!" The voice fell, and suddenly a snap of fingers spread all over the universe. Lowett wore five rings of different colors in his left hand, but the wave of soul gems emanated from his whole God''s arm. "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. I didn''t expect to finish it here." The flesh and blood giant''s face was covered with a sinister smile. With the ring of his fingers, the old chanting that should have dissipated suddenly expanded to a terrible level. After thousands of times of magnification, he directly wrapped everyone who was overwhelmed. He I was holding my hand?! This incredible idea subconsciously emerged in the death mind, and then there was no time to distract and mobilize the strength of the whole body to resist the attack of chaotic thinking. Annihilation and infinity are the same. It''s ok if they really only exist, but after they have self-consciousness, they can''t get rid of the influence of the forbidden curse of [asator''s Melody]. The only thing that can move freely in the field is probably the great emperor with "black and white perfect" skin. The kind of hatred is the dead spirit born in the underworld. No matter what attack can''t hurt him at all. At the moment, he steps steadily in the void, like an incoming king, calmly and calmly, moving towards eternity step by step. Then, under the gaze of the other party, who was absolutely shocked and even with some begging, raise Wang Zhili, who represents authority Pooh! Right hand, pierce into the belly of eternity. Pooh Then he twisted it hard, and when he raised his hand again, a ball of time source was held in his hand. "Goodbye, poor slave." he looked piteously at the eternal soul that had been forcibly extracted from the source of time and began to extend cracks from the wound like porcelain. "Knowing that the power you have can restrain all moves that do not involve the law and predict, you still have no defense at all... You are so confident that you can''t live three episodes in my plot." Hearing the speech, Yongheng suddenly remembered everything that had happened before. After reviewing it like a quick glance, he turned his eyes to his side, didn''t look at his infinity, and gave out the last groan. "Is it... Ho... Is it you?" Then Bang!!! It exploded into a cloud of smoke. Then the old chanting slowly dispersed. In the space where peace was restored again, annihilation and death opened their mouths slightly. They couldn''t believe looking at the eternal white marks of clouds and fog after they dissipated in place for a long time. What the hell What is going on? Boom!! Bang... CLICK!! At the other end, lightning and thunder suddenly appeared in the center of the completely silent cosmic battlefield. The limit controlled the strange and unknown pale force and constantly roared with the master and mother. At this moment, he suddenly widened his eyes and turned back as unbelievably as annihilation and death. "Impossible! Why?!" "Because you''re too confident, asshole!" the mother''s eyelids jumped wildly, rushed up and punched out. The broom shaped red and black shadow spread for tens of thousands of light-years is the materialization of the will of the abyss. The limit was suddenly shocked and hurriedly formed a pale power to protect her body. Dang!! Boom! However, his defense was broken by the red and black shadow. The master mother''s fist hit his temple heavily, deformed his whole head, and smashed an incomparably wide cosmic space like a Star River along the way. "Do you dare to be distracted by fighting with my mother? It seems that you still don''t know me enough, bastard!" You may not believe it... The mistress is actually a melee hero. Standard high attack and high defense. The great emperor, who seems to be a master from far and near... Is actually an assassin! If you don''t hit it, you''ll run away for thousands of miles. Turn around and think of a way to kill you again. But that said After a punch, the mistress turned her head and twitched her face at the direction of the fight. She was in a bad mood for some reason. "This ominous premonition... Did those two bastards calculate my mother again?" She can feel the disappearance of a supreme creator, but she always feels that she has lost something. If lowett were here, he would say. Be confident and get rid of "don''t". Although I''m sorry, this is what the emperor ordered me to do, which has nothing to do with me! Chapter 722 "You are so stupid, really..." at this time, infinite youyou said. "Knowing that I swallowed the power of swallowing stars, and knowing that Yongheng could not move when he was defeated... In that time line that he could not control, I had plenty of opportunities to easily break his seal and take things away." Death and annihilation looked tight. Through the connection when the body came, the name of the man quickly appeared in their minds. "Arbiter", Carl seeker! As a parasite of the dark law, his abyssal transformation by his mother turned him into a complete weapon of war, completely obeying her ideas. At the same time, he was crazy and wild. In terms of strength, it can even fight with eternity for half a day, and its strength destroys the sky and the earth. Then it was sealed by eternity. Forbidden in eternal time, frozen in that moment forever. The power of time is a little shameless in the infinite cycle of the multiverse system. Mieba, which represents part of the "fate", has been erased by lowett from the level of law, uprooted and cut off the operability of eternal manipulation of the timeline and reversing the causal order. After that, he can still launch the big move of "time freeze", which can be seen from this. However... Freezing is only freezing, not elimination. Carl still exists in the space-time of the universe at that time, and the dark law entrusted by his mother has not been eliminated. So that''s right! Since then, the great emperor has begun to plan how to win this part of power. Before the limit appeared and before swallowing the star, he wrote a 30000 word conspiracy. Reaching a consensus with lowett only gave him an idea. With Carl''s defeat, the great emperor had a definite way to cooperate with him infinitely and put the plan into action. After all, think about it the other way around. At that time, the mother''s attention was all on the limit; Lovett has achieved perfection with one dozen two, and there can be no more leisure distraction; In addition, the great emperor who is unwilling to expose his own strength... On their side, only after swallowing the stars and mastering the infinity of the power of the two laws can God unknowingly bring Carl heart seeker out of the moment of the collapse of the universe. Including the soul gem stored in the flesh and blood of the arm of God by lowett. She was the only one who knew the specific location of the seal and the way to unlock it. The mother didn''t expect the news that Carl was still alive because she "didn''t expect". In the literal sense, she didn''t pay attention and care. For her, Carl was just a bait, a toy that deceived the eternal. However, through his powerful dark attainments, lowett realized a familiar dark force hidden in the infinite body for the first time. "I see. Is this the mage whose computing power surpasses the gods?" annihilated for a moment, shook his head and sighed like a sudden realization. "I thought he was boasting. He was right." "What do you mean?" death frowned at him before he understood the situation. In response, annihilation quickly replied, "as he said, eternity is too confident." "''knowing that the power he has can restrain all moves that do not involve the law and predict, he still has no defense at all '', which is the main reason why eternity is destroyed... However, the reason why this kid uses [moves that do not involve the law] to make eternity have confidence to predict is because he successfully interprets the essence of the universe!" Hiss Death breathes cold breath and widens his eyes. "Can you say..." "Ah, almost." annihilation only felt a great impact. The universe had never brought him such deep-seated fear. "In other words, since then, he has arranged the next steps... The terrible reverse calling ceremony just now is just to cover up his traces and let him enter the eternal body with the sharp arrow with the dark force, seize the source of time and unlock the seal." The conspiracies listed in the sketch are complex and disorderly, but the conspiracy that ends with the implementation becomes clear as the answer is determined and the answer is used to find the problem. Several complex issues remain unclear. For example, how the great emperor defeated the swallowing of stars, for example, how infinity made up its mind, for example, what are the steps to unlock the seal... But the answer has been released, these questions are no longer so important. The important thing is that the other party succeeded! At the same time, it is very clear how terrible death is for opponents who master the power of two laws. Moreover, there may be more than two Under the ugly gaze of the two people, the emperor inhaled the source of time taken out from the eternal body into his arm, and then threw out a group of evil forces mixed with the breath of the abyss, which was caught by lowett. Indeed, the great emperor unwittingly laid a trick to hide the world, covered up the traces and hanged eternity from the inside by means of lowett, but the premise of everything is that lowett can understand his plan. Annihilation is not accurate. [Master beyond gods], there is more than one here! "The most troublesome guy has become an owl. What about you?" after looking at lowett, he sucked his nose and, without saying a word, began to devour the power of the abyss that lost contact with his mistress. The emperor asked with a smile in the corner of his eyes and a relaxed tone. Then the expression suddenly coagulated. "Is it the same active and infinite integration as swallowing stars, or is it up to me to take out your individual consciousness and reap the fruits of victory?" The answer to the first complex question came out. They couldn''t believe it. They turned and looked at infinity. The latter nodded and didn''t hide it. After all "I also want to get rid of this fate!" infinite explained. "To get rid of the shackles of fate, we must improve the law power in my body. At that time, swallowing stars was either swallowed by him or swallowed by me. In that case, it''s better to give him the right of choice." "Bastard!" death angrily scolded with a ferocious look. "Shameful traitor! Naive fool!" Boom!! In the distance, lowett''s black body, which swallowed up the power of the abyss, began to wind red cracks. The essence of the abyss could not be assimilated, but it was not difficult to use it. Suddenly, the world changed color. Lowett''s eyes were dark, and black ink dripped from the void, opening the doors of time and space. Behind the door, the terrible breath of the dead sea is rapidly pouring into the world. I don''t know how many years ago, it was swallowed and revived by marvel, and bit by bit eroded the universe. This is why the great emperor is full of confidence in him. Since you can''t destroy the universe by your own power, make the best use of everything and destroy everything with the breath of the Dead Sea representing the place of the end! Only lowett, who has mastered the power of breaking the law at a higher level than the law of distortion, can do this. In the face of the dead sea, even Marvel can barely maintain his balance, but he can directly open the most complex portal and drown everything. The power of terror frightened death. She hated iron and said, "do you really think they will let you go if you help them kill us?" "Don''t forget, you are also one of us! Like eternity, the other party is bound to win!" "I won''t bother you, death." infinite smiled. "Anyway, even if I can''t fight, it''s not a problem for me to escape with the power of swallowing stars... But cooperation can win-win. I believe you won''t be so irrational." "Of course." the emperor nodded and smiled. "Otherwise, you won''t take the initiative to make tunxing lose yourself." From "reward", we can also see that lowett''s reward is the power of the abyss that distorts the real universe in Carl''s body; The emperor''s reward is the law of darkness and the source of time... What about infinity? The answer, in fact, has always been in front of them. Swallowing stars is not only the name she wants, but also the real benefit she receives. A low-level scheme is deceptive. A medium-level scheme is half true and half false. Only high-level schemes can completely ignore people. Chapter 723 Give the choice to the other party and let the other party make the decision in his own interest. But the death and annihilation in shock and fear. I don''t know, the great emperor is also very... Feeling at the moment. He swore that lowett read his eyes and knew what he was going to do. So it''s just superfluous to create a soul body for eternity! Although his miraculous success proves that he has the best skills in soul, he has ulterior motives. Think about it carefully. The person who entered the eternal materialized entity at that time was himself. If he was trapped in the soul center, who dares to say that he would not do it? You know, you don''t want to expose yourself, but your strength level was not as good as that of the other party! The other party can absorb his separated power and then take the power of the abyss of his mother to ask for credit. With that temper, he will certainly not care about the twists and turns of the process. He has some trouble later "It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Thinking of this, the great emperor showed a trace of self mockery: "but this is what the mage family should look like." [critical dark soul Shangyu!] If the previous ink marks were just drops of flowers and water, as lowett became familiar with the strength, he completely evolved into a spell mark and released it, drops of black liquid suddenly turned into a storm and knocked on the universe. Even in the collision between the two masters, the cosmic base that can still firmly heal is immediately like a pig skin splashed with strong acid. The surface swings open circles of coke marks. The terrible Dead Sea is not polite to the cosmic space that appears in his stomach, opening his blood basin and swallowing it madly. Even if he made a deal with the emperor, Lovett did not forget his original "dream" Destroy the world! Never expose your existence! At this point, he felt more tension and pressure than the emperor. The great emperor is at least a formal and advanced master. He had nothing to do before, and maybe he will be the same in the future. And I am just a weak, poor and helpless necromancer. Being watched by a group of ferocious masters has unpredictable consequences. "Damn bastard!!" The "rain" was not lowett''s power. He was only responsible for opening the door, so when the incident broke out, death and annihilation were directly included. While dodging the terrible breath of the dead sea to prevent assimilation and swallowing, death turned to annihilation and said seriously: "although it''s incredible, the most troublesome situation has happened." "We don''t seem to be their opponents..." "Don''t play these jokes at this time." annihilation also turned into an entity and began to dodge. Where the black rain opened, it was not only the collapse of the law, but completely assimilated and disappeared. Even his nothingness could not be avoided. He didn''t dare to turn into the original of the law to dodge. While talking, a drop of black water fell on annihilation''s shoulder. The three-dimensional projection light body suddenly burst out of terrible weight. Annihilation flew out tens of thousands of miles like a squirrel hit by an elephant and smashed the stars and meteorites along the way. However, he was soon pulled back. The great emperor, who incarnated as a combination of light and darkness and controlled the power of eternal time, was not like borrowed power at all. He skillfully incarnated as light, caught up with annihilation, and then expanded his time field. Under the bombardment of lowett''s "gun rain", even he could not budget the falling point of raindrops. At this time, he spent a wide range of time freezing. In case of being caught by the dead sea, the chain collapse formed would be enough to destroy his body. So Three hundred times the speed! He directly developed a time spell that did not belong to him, and the limit was full as soon as he came up. Buzz!! The surging mana fluctuation is clearly perceived even across the bombing area. The power of time is wrapped around the tall shandar body, making him like a Thor released by enilu. A white ribbon is wrapped around his armpit from the back neck without wind. Annihilated half of the body has collapsed in the black rain. Fortunately, it has not hurt self-consciousness, so the injury is not in the eyes. But he still dared not underestimate the power of the great emperor. Don''t look at the energy level of this guy in front of him. He is as different from himself as the kid. He can do everything the other party does. He is the most terrible existence in this war. Annihilation instantly unleashes the power of its own law and controls nothingness to the great emperor. But at 300 times the speed, the great emperor was happy and unafraid. He directly clenched his fist and blasted the past at a faster speed than the nothingness. 300 times the speed of light! Unlike lowett, the power of the abyss cannot be assimilated, while the power of time has no time to assimilate. So like lowett, the great emperor is only using the source of time left by eternity, rather than absorbing and integrating it into his own part. In the final analysis, the consequences of that remain to be discussed. Noumenon is the self of a master. If you separate and completely absorb the power of another master, what will happen? It is a rare knowledge blind spot for the great emperor. Bang Click!! It is said that it is a fist with 300 times the speed of light. In fact, it is only a fist integrating the power of time and light. The vast law power only knows to show its divine power. A huge fist shadow that blocks out the sky and the sun tears open cracks and collides with nothingness. At the same time, light and dark interact with each other, but time can''t. Therefore, under the influence of the law of time, this move is said to be a fist, which is actually similar to a nuclear bomb. Hoo -! The fierce wind blowing in space directly explodes nothingness into nothingness. In order to reflect the concept on the object, the energy intensity must be considered. However, in the face of the devastating shadow of that blow, the annihilation power of the hasty counterattack is far from enough. He was directly beaten back to the black rain area, and the scene suddenly reversed. "Drink!!" Infinite control of the remaining complete universe upside down space, even if they are the highest of creation, they can not help but be affected. Annihilation directly changes from upside down to upside down, but it is strange that death is standing with him foot to foot. On their side, the overwhelming black rain fell madly. "Only one bet!" Life and death battle, every moment is crucial. Before... After Well, I flew in the direction of the dangerous yin-yang freak. In front of the death body, there was an infinity integrating the power of swallowing stars. On the side, there was a crazy little guy constantly outputting death. In this case, they could hardly avoid it. Unless! The power of nothingness suddenly broke out, wrapped death, annihilation pulled the other party back to nothingness in an instant, and destructive raindrops swept across, but missed everything. Seeing this, lowett''s eyes lit up. "It''s finally interesting!" Controlling a pool of rain in all directions, his right hand suddenly wiped his waist, and the blood prison knife cut his hand. [critical flame curse sky blade returns to the ashes!] Sniff In the void space, there was a crisp sound of something being cut open. The void that could not escape decided to gamble and withdraw from the space by using its own void law before being touched by the black rain. However, as a law breaker controlling the trajectory of the black rain, lowett took the lead. Directly sprinkle rain to limit each other''s movement path, and then calculate their movement trajectory with the wizard''s unique computing power. Then, cut with a sword! Boo! Two figures in the void bounced out, annihilated, and a big hole was torn in his chest. The burning source of destruction made him feel the pain again, and the power of nothingness was unable to maintain. However, at this time, the separated figures took a step forward before death, and the soaring gray fog squeezed every inch of space around lowett. After all, I want to know that such a dangerous thing will not be released around lowett. So "Take your life, asshole, kid!" Running away is just one of them. If you don''t escape, kill this guy first! The seemingly desperate two masters did not give up fighting at all, and even were unusually calm, taking into account that lowett might see through their moving track. In the face of the death fist, lowett frowned slightly and pulled the blood prison knife horizontally. Next second Bang!! It was hammered thirty thousand miles. "If I want to shake and attack with a master whose energy concentration is still several times higher than myself, I must have something wrong." Make complaints about flying out, while he spit blood and spit on himself. But there''s no way! That familiar feeling came back to my mind. The fierce bloody battle after the prey was forced to the limit made lowett''s cold blood boil again. Pop! So he quickly turned over and trampled on the void, stood up, looked at the great emperor who caught up with death and stopped her to kill himself, and lowett put the blood prison knife in front of him. "Critical flame curse..." "The death of heaven array!" In this universe, nothing can be solved with a blade of silence. If so, give me more! Chapter 724 Berm! Shua Shua! With the shrill sound of the sword, the destructive force of the time collapse can be turned into hundreds of black lights, and the sharp blades burst out alternately, casting a large shadow of death. The entangled emperor fought like an eye on the back of her head, suddenly stepped out and intervened with death, leaving her alone to meet the bombing of the storm. "What?!" Even if there is no tacit understanding between the two mages, their computing power can make them cooperate perfectly. When the attack came, the latter only had time to support the law to protect the whole body, and then was shrouded in black light. Whew, whew, whew! Bang... CLICK! When the sharp blades of black light fell into that area, the center of the universe, which was engulfed by the black rain, directly erupted into a violent energy impact. Except for the undefined existence of the dead spirit sea, no law can survive in this explosion. "Ah!!" The death was blown to a shrill scream immediately, and the body in bikini armor was thrown out like a rag. It was not distorted into a life form, but there was still energy similar to "blood" from her whole body and fog. "What, I can still fight!" Lowett had an evil smile on his face, his mouth split on both sides, and his eyes were full of malice. "Next try this!" Buzz!! After that, the red to black cracks of the abyss quickly wound around the blood prison knife, making the latter issue an overburdened buzzing, and abundant power poured into the blood prison knife from the body. After integrating the power of the abyss, it sprinkled a towering blood curtain. [critical deep prison Blood Sea chop!] From the front, it''s just a simple sword cutting shadow, but from other directions, lowett sweeps out a red sky! Among all the people present, only he who attacks high and defends low can barely be regarded as an orthodox mage. In terms of energy concentration, he is not as strong as anyone present. The great emperor who swallowed the dark law and controlled the power of time is definitely stronger than him, but only from the index of [attack power], he is second only to the sea of dead spirits and the abyss! Especially after integrating the source of destruction, he also obtained a buff of [damage + 100% to the enemies of Marvel series]! The terrible death crisis instantly burst the brain of death. She knew that if she couldn''t avoid this move, she would be either dead or disabled in her current state! Woo woo! In the sobbing sound, the fog of the stripped body quickly draws close, trying to gather strength to defend or dodge. With the speed of energy condensation, it may really be possible! But at this time "Sorry, there are many of us." the great emperor calmly appeared behind her and raised his palm. The mixed energy of light and dark hit heavily, dispersing the power just gathered on death and making her face the sea of blood. Pooh It is clearly the law of death without entity. After being cut by the sea of blood, it still makes an ugly tearing sound. Like the great emperor, in order to prevent being caught by the sea of dead spirits and involved in their own laws and forces, death has never condensed energy in this body. When it is cut, death is cut off. "But... Damn!!" However, the expected defeat did not occur. The upper body of the dead man who was cut by the waist was ferocious. A huge death sickle was quickly recast in the fog and swept away the emperor who was overwhelmed. "Eh? Is there any spare?" lowett looked curious. Of course, the death sickle of death is not a weapon of pure energy. What''s the difference between it and her attack? In fact, as a container carrying the power of death, it is essentially no different from Thor''s Thor hammer and later storm Tomahawk, except that its level is much higher. It needs to be forged with materials. Before that, the sickle was forcibly broken by [the appearance of chaos of soul sacrifice]. Unexpectedly, there was another one Where did you hide all this? However, the great emperor was not interested in keeping a focus with him. He noticed the gray marks left on his chest. He should have been in pain. He didn''t change his complexion and waved to cut through that part of his body. Then he raised his hand decisively and said, "one more time!" "Understand!" The attack is still effective. Just as lowett can target the eternal method, only the upper body of the cut death retains its self-consciousness. At this time, the lower body has been infected by the power of the abyss, and the woman''s white and tender skin is covered with Canyon like red stripes, emitting evil waves. Taking back his mind, lowett quickly grabbed the power of the abyss that was still "eating" and threw it back into the blood prison knife. And this time, the eternal fire is wrapped around it! [critical fusion death of the abyss]! As a necromancer, the fine tradition of killing you while you are ill must not be forgotten At the same time, thanks to the control and guidance of the eternal fire, he can wrap the power of the source of destruction on the blood prison knife. Boom! Click! Obviously, it was just a vertical cut, and the rod-shaped space collapsed. The energy concentration alone is not enough to cause damage to the body of death, but this force itself is a sharp knife, enough to tear open her body of law. "One time is half. I''ll see how many times you can split!" As long as you keep attacking, you don''t need to consider defense! Boom! The black rain that lost the maker has stopped, but the breath of the Dead Sea invading the world is still spreading and swallowing. Even the most basic particles are assimilated. There are large gray traces in the cosmic vacuum swallowed. There is the dead sea. At this moment, a "whale" flew out of the sea, like a Kun blocking the sky and the sun. Such a huge slash made death tense her nerves. The force of death overflowed rapidly to form her feet. She stepped on the broken and cracked center of the universe. She hung the sickle on the right, from right to left, sweeping thousands of troops! The orange flames mixed with several kinds of breath collided with the gray shadow in the void. Dong!! The dull bell rang through the universe, and the force of death was continuously transported into the gray shadow in an attempt to stop the moving track of the "whale", but this process did not last long in front of the source of destruction. WOW! Like a broken mirror, the gray shadow cracked from beginning to end after three seconds of stalemate. The great emperor, at this time, had cleaned up his wounds and returned to the battlefield. [backlight]! [Wu dark]! Two waterfalls, one white and one black, suddenly fell on the universe. They skilfully bypassed the damage scope of the "silent killing of the abyss prison" and hit the back of death like two gods'' giant hammers. Even if you escape from the yuan prison and are hit by these two moves, death will not feel good! After a while, lowett noticed the two attacks from the corner of his eye. After careful observation for a moment, he suddenly realized. "So it is, so it is!" He realized how the great emperor had defeated the swallow star and made the other party willing to be swallowed up infinitely. "If you say so..." He looked sideways, his eyes serious, carefully watched the light and dark death behind him, and muttered to himself. "Should I use this next?" The voice falls and the waterfall falls boldly. There is no deliberate distortion of the judgment of the law to form a harmony. At the moment when the two forces intersect, the incompatible laws erupt directly. I spent the night at my colleague''s house tonight, but I ran into a power failure. This chapter is still a notebook code... But now, the notebook is also dead [laughing and crying] Make up for it at three o''clock tomorrow. It''s dark. The Martians who smoked just now burned a hole in the sheets. It''s uncomfortable. Chapter 725 Boom!! Light and dark explode like a ignited explosive barrel. The moment of death caused by the conflict of laws is gorgeous and bright, just like the whole world is broken into a kaleidoscope, and all kinds of strange fragments without logic appear one after another in space. But I''m tired of watching it for a long time. As a result, the black whale that covered the sky and the sun slipped and swallowed everything. Whoosh! But a second before the whale swallowed everything, the gray figure flew out of the air. "Dead!!" Since it is impossible to avoid the double-sided attack of the enemy at the same time, it is better to "take the lesser of the two powers"... Compared with the consequences of being completely crushed by the source of destruction, of course, the backlight and darkness of the great emperor are weaker. After surviving the attack of the great emperor and escaping from the silence of the abyss prison, death launched a surprise attack again, sprinkled the curtain of death and fell towards lowett. One shot directly locked his hiding space! Then Bang!! The red gem ring representing "reality" on lowett''s left hand suddenly burst, like melted powdered sugar, melting rapidly in the void. Different from any time in the past, when the death is forced to the limit, the power used at this time is abnormal, and only the spread afterwave will forcibly shatter the infinite gem! They are as like as two peas in the universe. There are countless infinite stones in the universe. The simple analogy is infinite gem. The universe is less than the two great concepts. Now it is locked by the terrible power of death. Even the infinite gem that claims to be able to master the power of the origin of the universe can''t bear it, just as the mother gourd meets the male gourd, it doesn''t work. But lowett didn''t care. Although infinite gemstones are easy to use, they can only work under the marvel multi-element system. When they come here, the law does not exclude them and no longer provides support. Therefore, the six infinite gemstones have become a plug-in of the arm of God and serve as a backup energy source. Now that one has been broken "The remaining five are for you," he said with an evil smile on his face. He raised his hand and shook it. The four infinite gem rings on his fingers and the soul gems brought by infinity in his wrist were thrown out at the same time, turned into five colorful lights and shot at death. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! However, it was useless. The shadow of the gray mist cast by the death sickle clearly looked floating and dispersed as soon as it was blown, but the five colored lights fell and directly exploded into ashes. The five law carriers that had not been fused and could not be fused burst out their final afterglow, and then were swept by the fog without leaving half an inch of trace. All this is just complicated. Just one second has passed from the attack of lowett and the great emperor to the counterattack of death. At this moment, lowett threw infinite gemstones and death smiled coldly. "Is that your last word, little fellow?" "Then die!" After all, the death sickle has come to lowett''s head, and the next moment will tear open the flesh and blood. But at this moment, lowett suddenly raised his left hand and squinted sideways. "Sorry, there are so many of us..." The left hand makes a sword finger and stands in front of the lower jaw. Diamond spell marks emerge from the void like homing birds and disappear into the finger. Raise your right hand, straighten your arm, and aim at the death ahead. "Seal heaven and forbidden area!" At the same time, the same vast divine light erupted from behind death. "... bind the lock curse!" The emperor also raised his palm, but changed the direction. His right hand combined with the sword and his left hand raised his palm at death. Then they drank too much at the same time. "Ban the devil, up!" "What?!" Woo!!! The shrill whine suddenly spread to the whole universe, and the invisible force spread and spread, filling every inch of the universe. Even the world swallowed by the dead sea had a sudden stagnation, and then moved forward again. The death sickle is less than half a meter from lowett''s scalp, which is ignored by each other''s size. However, the distance of less than half a meter and 50 cm is as insurmountable as a natural moat. "No... impossible!" the dense fog on death dispersed, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "When?!" She tried to turn her head, but when she tried, she broke her neck. Ka... Hua la!! The flesh and blood body is broken like ice, and the ice is dotted with white and black wireworms. As the body splits, those wireworms are atomized and dispersed from the solid, affecting the law power in the dead body. Zizizi! Like leaking balloons and dry ice making machines, the dense gray mist pushes you and me, entangles and hovers in a closed spherical space, and gradually gathers in the center. As we all know, there are only three kinds of magic research that mages like most. 1. Innovation. 2. Integration. 3 Big brick fly! The infinity entangled with annihilation in the distance suddenly shivered. The different and similar waves reminded her of swallowing stars when she was desperate. Originally, she thought she was like an innocent audience invited by a magician to help pull the rope. When she found that the situation was wrong, she had become an accomplice in murder. "Another terrible move!" infinite''s eyes were filled with fear. "A forbidden place from which even the law cannot escape!" Bang! At this time, annihilation rushed up. It was clear that she occupied the power advantage, but annihilation seized the opportunity to fight upside down, and a large number of laws collapsed and dissolved. But annihilation also had no time to pursue, raised his head and stared at the big empty eyes, showing surprise. "Death?!" In space, a translucent crystal ball as huge as a star system and emitting a faint faint blue light appeared on the battlefield of the collapse of the law. The spherical surface in front of the palms of the opposing shandars and the black giant left a circle of "water wave" marks, which made the sphere look very fragile and broken with a poke. However, it is obvious that seeing is believing that death can return to the purest form of law and be suppressed in the center. If "Su Sheng, the dead" is a typical representative of the necromancer Li Da zhuanfei, similar to the aunt in Chaoyang District; Then the "magic spell" is a professional player and an Olympic champion! In the list of spells that the Necromancer''s power brick flies by, it is the most unlimited one! Moreover, the effect is outstanding! Taking a star and a planet as the energy source is enough to seal the old monster who has lived for unknown years. At this time, the power of sealing is unprecedented when it is replaced by the great emperor and lowett! Plus what the emperor had done to her before, death declared defeat in just a moment! Then, in the eyes of annihilation and panic, The ghost howls filled with crystal spheres and rising and falling on the surface of gray fog gradually disappeared with the stability of the sphere, and the power of gray death soon returned to calm and no longer struggled. Annihilation opened his mouth slightly and showed an incomprehensible expression. "Ho...?!" As death, if even the most basic ghost phenomenon disappears, it only means one thing. That is, the personal consciousness of death has completely dissipated and returned to nature! The horror of this move is that even the master can''t bear it. It''s dead on the spot! Chapter 726 "Second!" In the distance, he clenched his teeth. "Have you underestimated him? Even death was defeated." Swallowing the star is not dead in essence. He chooses to be infinitely absorbed, and there is still a certain gap from digestion. Therefore, people such as death can not determine the life or death of swallowing the star, because he is still alive in essence, but his body and strength are infinitely taken over and become an organ of the other party? But eternity is different from death! They are indeed dead. Even self-consciousness disappears! With a little perception, I can see what just happened. "I see. She deliberately provoked the rebellious psychology of death, so that she didn''t have time to notice the curse power in her body..." "It''s really worthy of being the great emperor of skeleton mountain! It''s the posture of heaven and man to crush the new master of Linghai for 20000 years with his own power!" Limit took a deep breath and said with a grim smile, "well, although I never thought they could really win." As the avatar specially made by marvel, the creation masters cannot be freed from the shackles of their own laws. Even as "artifacts", as long as they become masters and have the power to surpass a universe, they will be bound by the laws of the world. I want to know that even the dominant realm of the creator God appears only under the support of Marvel system. Whether the road of conforming to the law can enter the dominant realm is unknown in the real universe. Therefore, it is inevitable for them to deal with a master who is so gifted or more perfect than their realm. To that extent, the probability of the other party not using noumenon power is almost zero! However No, With the help of a law breaker, they calmly crushed the second highest Creator with an IQ that seemed dangerous but actually everything was within the calculation. "It''s just looking for...!" Bang!! "What are you looking for?" At this time, the mother of the dark sky scene with her back against a gloomy and bloody, constantly emitting evil waves approached, and the fist wrapped in the power of the abyss easily tore the law and blew out at him. "Want to die?!" Boom!! The limit was hit again and the body broke. But he was not afraid, but his eyes became colder and colder: "this one is the same... Really worthy of being the mother of the abyss that no one dares to provoke. This power... Is simply unreasonable!" The abyss is definitely one of the most powerful masters known at present. Although it is naturally raised, even in the masters, her starting point is frightening. The limit of no time to distract, calm face, condensing white huamang, competing with the terrible force of the abyss. The battle between the two did not affect the distance, which is ridiculous. It is precisely because marvel is the base of the universe built by the dead sea, so even the abyss can not easily swallow and assimilate it. This gives the master mother the space to control the battlefield. This is not weaker or even has the upper hand. If she wants to fight or stay, she has the final say. In fact, the great and lowett were the most vulnerable at this time. Most of their strength is used to maintain this terrible magic spell and empty defense. However, the universe can pose a threat to them, and there are only two people who have time to pose a threat to them, infinity and annihilation. Now they are frightened by the crystal ball in front of them, and no one can see through their details. At this time, the emperor suddenly said, "the power in my body is too miscellaneous. Take it." With a slight force, he pushed the fog of death through the crystal ball to lowett. However, the latter resisted and said in righteous words, "how can that be done?" "It''s thanks to you for giving me a hint that I can defeat her. Otherwise, I won''t die or be disabled just now. You''d better take it." "I do have that idea, but I understand and cooperate. Thanks to you, I bet my hope on you. You deserve it." "That''s a bad word!" lowett shook his head. "This spell can be released because you have made great efforts to resonate with me. It consumes so much. Take it to make up your body." "No, I''m fine. Just take it." "No, I''m fine. Take it." Infinite: " Annihilation: " Although they don''t understand why, they seem to be resisting the power of death? Why? Boom! Infinity was thinking like this. Suddenly, annihilation suddenly dispersed her body while she was distracted. When she reappeared, she already appeared outside the crystal ball. "Get out of here, intruder!" Looking at annihilation and raising their palms, lowett and the great emperor were stunned for half a second, and then they scattered left and right without thinking. Boom! Click, click, click! The explosive force of nothingness directly crushed the magic prohibition spell that lost the maintenance of energy source, annihilated the hard top, rushed into the core with the afterwave of seal explosion, and then opened its own force of nothingness. Crackling! I saw small sparks exploding around the dark, and white and black wireworms were bounced out of the void and cracked inch by inch. The emperor "cut", glanced at lowett and nodded tacitly. "The death of the yuan prison!" "Melting light dark erosion!" Two attacks full of destructive power broke out at the same time, one sonorous and powerful, strong and heavy, and the other winding and tortuous, like a turbulent dark tide and sliding rapidly. They know what annihilation is going to do. The situation is very unfavorable. If he doesn''t get the law left by death, he will lose... No, it''s only a matter of time. Then, the enemy must be saved! Boom!! The law of interleaving and the great power instantly extinguished the conflict, and the broken lenses of the magic seal and prohibition curse were eliminated in an instant. In the boundless dark tide, the explosive force even interfered with the spread of the breath of the dead sea, swinging a vacuum in place. Then "Dead bone embers!" Woo, woo! As the roar came, the violent fluctuation like the trembling of the tuning fork sent out from the vacuum area, and the gray and hoarse color spread out rapidly to invade the battlefield. The effectiveness of the law revealed was not unexpected, bringing together two forms of nothingness and death, but "What a stable structure!" Without taking the opportunity to shoot again, the emperor kicked out a light and asked lowett to lift his hand and catch a free ride and quickly leave the area. When their front feet just left, the next second, the world collapsed. Creak Click!! I saw that a large area was kneaded together with the breath of the dead. Annihilating its own nihility law can achieve the same effect, but even the breath of the dead can''t resist. Obviously, this is the ability after integrating the two laws! Fortunately, the assimilated dead spirit haiben, as always, is not in the same plane. Even if the time is torn off and kneaded into "waste paper", the spots like bed wetting are still as stable as an old dog, swallowing everything around him. "Eh? Can your fusion still have this effect?" the emperor looked at infinity in surprise. This woman seems to have shot at every key moment, but throughout the whole war, she is highly suspected of playing soy sauce. But infinity was more confused than him at the moment. He looked at the strong black man standing up from the center of the world like gray matte glass and shook his head. "I don''t know!" It also devoured a companion, but she even needed to calculate the use of each other''s power separately. She couldn''t understand it and had nowhere to seek the answer. After swallowing the law of death, annihilation... Some magical chemical reactions took place. He Bald! Chapter 727 Not that he had hair before, but that he has no hair now. The previously annihilated materialized entity is a human shape outlined by countless black lines like the great emperor. The positions of his eyes and mouth are as empty as a two-dimensional picture, but the great emperor''s black lines are like crayons. If you look carefully, you can find that it is not a human shape composed of "lines", but "points" one by one. Annihilation is pure "line". The black-and-white TV signal is unstable, and the clutter like line is constantly vibrating and distorted, but it can maintain the humanoid form strangely. That state is certainly not hair. But now He has scalp! The height was compressed to about 30 meters. The body outlined by the lines was replaced by strong muscles, bones and skin. The eyes were vast and foggy, as if they were suffering from serious cataract. The skin was bronze, the muscles were bulging and explosive. And. No hair! The bald man only has his lower body surrounded by Kaz''s same crotch cloth. In addition, he has no hair, eyebrows and beard. His vast foggy eyes make people unable to see where he is looking, but he can feel the terrible sense of oppression. "Shuo GA, I understand!" suddenly, lowett carefully observed the palm of his hand for a moment and suddenly realized. The emperor glanced at him calmly and nodded the next second: "I understand." Only the infinite is still at a loss. Make complaints about where to look. But soon annihilation... No, or the combination of annihilation and death, annihilation? Kill? Said the same guy. "What if you understand?" the strong black man put his left hand in front of his face, extended his right hand, pulled his fingers one by one and clenched his fist. "You found it too late. The empty reality represented by nothingness is filled with the soul and soul represented by death. Now I am three times stronger than before!" "It''s time for you to pay the price, intruder!" Say, annihilation... Let''s call him this name. He didn''t see what he had done. The twisted nothingness dark force suddenly appeared behind the three people against the background of the matte and gray world. Lowetton felt his scalp numb. As a mage with high attack and low defense, he couldn''t bear such a terrible energy attack. But fortunately, he has the strongest spear and shield for marvel! Flame curse sky blade returns to the ashes! Berm The center of the nothingness shell that sneaked into the world began to burst into brilliance and was cut into two in an instant. However, this time, the eternal fire could no longer burn the power of the law in an instant. Instead, it burned on the surface of the law in a more difficult way than when fighting the fog of death. As the source of destruction from the birth of logical errors, it is reasonable that no matter how the power of the law of annihilation is strengthened, it can only try its best to stop rather than fight like death. However, now the situation has changed strangely. The eternal fire only burns the energy residual wave on the surface, but there is nothing to do with the noumenon of the nihilistic shell. There are only two possibilities for this to happen 1 The power of annihilation at this time has exceeded Marvel itself! The reason why the source of destruction has not directly destroyed the multiverse is that its power is not enough to compete with the entire Marvel Universe with the five supreme powers of creation. This is the basic law of law collision. Who is stronger and who is reasonable. In addition, the eternal fire acts as both a container and a limiter, making it stable and unable to explode. But that''s impossible. With LOVIT''s deliberate urging, the destructive power of the source of destruction is enough to distort all the supreme power of creation! So there is only the second situation "Do you want to be above Marvel Universe?" Boom! The power of nothingness directly blasted on the great emperor and smashed his body in an instant. However, the other great emperor condensed his body from the aftershock like an understatement, and the striking was only a remnant left by him. "What?" He dodged and attacked with infinite embarrassment, but his waist was still wiped by the force of nothingness. Suddenly, the law of large blocks collapsed from the body and eliminated nothingness. After all this, annihilation did not stop. He continued to hit forward, pushing the huge nihility field like a mountain to hit the emperor, then turned and rushed out, and the moving track that was difficult to capture under the blessing of the human God of LOVIT rushed in front of him. PA!!! From the beginning of the war to now, lowett, who has not been hurt much, announced the lottery for the first time. Half of his head was smashed, leaving a penetrating gap. Then, annihilation dissipated again, and suddenly appeared above infinity in the next second. Dong!! The power of distorting space reverses all traces around the infinite body, but annihilation is like stepping on the entity, directly stepping on that part of space and shattering it! "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a trace of the law. He clenched his teeth and raised his hand infinitely. The power of swallowing stars burst out. Whew Click!! Swallowing stars is the aggregation of all energy of marvel, and the law he mastered is not only swallowing, but also a way to achieve his goal, which is essentially different from the abyss. The real law of swallowing stars is the "power" itself. The collapse of the multiverse made the swallowing star unprecedented in a saturated state. The huge energy directly dotted the wireless yellow skin full of black spiral lines into purple. A terrible energy ray was aimed at the annihilation and launched in the past, and then exploded and collapsed. Boom... Boom!! There is no doubt that the power of the complete body swallowing and exploding can easily destroy the universe, but this phenomenon that could not exist under the marvel system occurs at the base of the universe. From the level, the great emperor''s light and dark distortion is more dangerous than it, but the huge energy is simply inhuman. In a flash, the aftermath of the explosion included everyone. Lowett and the great, whose heads were broken, were lifted up at the same time, visually annihilated and submerged by the light that illuminated the universe. But soon Click!! The spilled energy stopped spreading, cracks appeared on the edge of the white spherical space, and then it was suddenly dragged back to the center point and compressed together like a lump of kneaded waste paper. "This... How is it possible?!" Her eyes widened infinitely, and she was full of disbelief. That force could not be forcibly suppressed at the moment. The collision of laws should also abide by the basic law. The outbreak of all the great powers of one creation supreme should at least be resisted by the outbreak of all the powers of another creation supreme, not to mention the suppression of swallowing stars! However, such an unreasonable scene really happened. Through the stable and unique dual law effect, annihilation directly prevented the further diffusion of energy, kneaded it into a ball, put it in the palm, and then threw it towards infinity. Infinite suddenly felt bad. I didn''t want to turn around and run. But just one step away, she found that the situation was wrong, and her space law was still limited. Turning around, I didn''t know when annihilation had come to his head. The dark bronze face looked at her indifferently and ruthlessly. The surging force forcibly suppressed the space transfer until the energy ball flew over. "No!!!" Infinite gave a cry of despair, and the next second was suddenly submerged in the rainbow. Chapter 728 As soon as he came out, he seriously injured lowett, forced back the great emperor, and even killed infinity. The horror of annihilation can be seen from this. This is the terrible word "above Marvel" in the mouth of the great emperor! Because the other party is no longer shackled by the "Marvel" framework, transcends its own legal effect and becomes a new creature. "Double domination of class law and form!" The emperor still could not see any expression on his face, but the slightly frowned eyebrows could prove his inner fear. "I have had this conjecture since I knew that the logic of the universe is self consistent, but there are too many conditions to meet, which is more incredible than our losing the battle... I didn''t expect anyone to do it." Just as infinite gemstones need to form a closed loop to exert all their powers. In fact, the five creation supremacies are almost the same. The strength of the five of them combined with the "template" made by AAO can form a realistic and observable multi universe. In essence, the masters of the dead sea of the great emperor and the master mother are the same, but they themselves represent a closed loop rather than divided into several individuals. That''s why I don''t think they can win. Too many levels! However, the problem is that infinite gemstones can rely on each other to form a closed loop. What about the supreme creation? Why not? "The man named limit is really playing a big chess!" The power of infinite gemstones to form a closed loop has been so terrible, and once the supreme masters of creation succeed, their strength I can''t imagine! "There is no need to explain the information you know." at this time, the flesh and blood giant suddenly opened his eyes, the broken skull kept pestering the shredded meat, and the bones grew again. Lowett, who just came to the emperor, turned and stood in the center of the universe, frowned and said, "even so, will the plan continue?" "The final result may not be what we want... Infinite fool, but he can''t be an important task at all." If you hear this sentence, you must be half angry. I have completely abandoned my companions. Don''t you trust me? Then wonder, what is the important task? The great emperor knew what he was talking about. Hearing the speech, he thought carefully and shook his head: "no, that''s why we have to continue, otherwise we will lose too much." Lowett fell silent. Think about the human God thorn in your body, think about your God''s arm, and then think about the source of destruction and eternal fire Lose? No loss. The "we" here certainly doesn''t include me. Fortunately, the emperor was not in the mood to trouble him and continued: "Marvel''s system only allows creation supremacy to master one kind of law power. Infinity thinks it''s normal. In fact, annihilation is. His power that has mastered two kinds of cosmic laws at the same time has exceeded the upper limit allowed by marvel. Although it is still uncertain whether he can maintain the state in the outer world, his power is almost invincible in this cosmic base!" Similarly, as the great emperor who mastered the two forces of light and darkness, he can''t compare with each other. Because the origin of their laws is brought in from the outside, they are not the native ability of the universe, and their play is greatly limited. If the previous "Golden Knight" mohak belongs to the holy ten realm, even if the dark force is superimposed and controls the origin of time, the great emperor is only a little stronger than lowett, which also belongs to the state of distance dominating the door. The other party is not only native and has no conflict with local laws, but also the cosmic base blessing made by marvel to deal with invaders. Its strength has soared directly from the original "1" to "3", which can not be described as intractable. If you have to find an adjective, it''s the same as the emperor said Invincible! "So you make complaints about that regiment just now." "What now?" The emperor glanced at him and asked, "don''t you have a ghost idea?" "No, no, no, my method may not be very good. It still depends on you." "No, you always have ideas. You can." Then they were silent. Lowett sniffed. "Well, I''ll have a showdown. I can''t do anything." The emperor closed his eyes: " So does he! All the backhands prepared by the two people are aimed at the limit that replaces the emergence of AAO. They have calculated all the possibilities and made all the preparations they can do. In their calculation, there is likely to be a part of Marvel''s self-consciousness in AAO. Even if it is divided into several parts, a subject should stay for prevention. The existence of AAO can prove this, and the omniscient AAO is also the most suspect. Therefore, the emergence of the limit can only be regarded as a surprise, not a shock. No matter AAO or limit, as long as it is the individual representing marvel, they have plenty of means to clean up each other. But unexpectedly, in addition to marvel itself, these parts can also integrate with others "Cheated!" the emperor couldn''t help feeling. "I thought he had the confidence to beat us before leaving these guys. I didn''t expect that he could achieve his goal whether they lost or won." If we do not ensure the destruction of a creator God, a new form of annihilation is impossible. Active integration of them will only be like swallowing stars and infinity, belong to two forces, exist in the same body, that''s all. However, their calculations were successfully calculated by the other party, and they did not consider the limit of the possibility of winning. When they deliberately killed several of the creation gods, as long as they hurt the killer, others may integrate the other party''s power, enter the state of "dual domination of similar law form" and master the powerful power beyond the allowable limit of Marvel''s law! It''s still not desperate, but it''s tricky. The current situation is simple. For example, they know that the other party has four two, but they have a pair of Wang fried in their own hands, so they have an advantage. But in addition, they are full of shunzi + leaflets, which are only ten in size. Therefore, we can only wait for the other party to come out first. After Wang fried and cleared the scene, shunzi lost the report. However, at this moment, the other party unexpectedly threw out a small plane! This... Without a bomb, the opponent will lose his cards. And out of the bomb, they have no cards to deal with the limit. Hard, too hard! Visual annihilation, trampling on the explosion aftermath and flying back to the safe area, the roaring breath of the dead gradually swallowed up the light, and the emperor raised his left hand. "Sure enough, can we only rely on this?" "I think so." As soon as lowett threw the blood prison knife, the strong force of the abyss lingered around the blade and sent out a terrible smell. Shua! Feeling the power that erupted from the two people, they annihilated in the distance, suddenly turned their heads, stared at them with boundless eyes, and raised their hands in the void. Boom!! Click, click!! The area where they lived suddenly collapsed. The logic of infinite gemstones explains that nothingness represents reality, and the integration of the law of death is the integration of soul and soul gemstones. Although it is not as terrible as the formation of a closed loop of six infinite gemstones, it is not difficult to find the soul supported by reality and the soul supported by soul only from their ability, This is half the power of infinite gemstones! Even if you don''t collect six infinite gemstones, the effect is general, but in the dominant realm, this increase is terrible! The death of the deep prison! Kun like beheading shadow fell from the sky and stubbornly resisted the attack of the other party. Taking this opportunity, the emperor stepped out of that area and entered the light center swallowed by the dead sea. Since their strength alone is not enough to fight annihilation, then... Borrow each other''s relatives! The great emperor quickly tore open the breath of the dead and found the infinity swallowed by the explosion. The latter was badly bombed, and most of the space source collapsed. If the swallowing means of swallowing stars hadn''t sheltered her, the blow just now would be enough to make her fall into eternal sleep. But now, that''s enough. "It''s cheap for you, little guy." After all, the time source of the emperor''s controller was stuffed into the infinite chest, like a ball of plasticine, and his fingertips were under great pressure. But soon the pressure suddenly dissipated, the dying coma suddenly opened his eyes, and the broken body healed rapidly with the naked eye. She first looked at the emperor in front of her eyes, then felt the law power in her body, and opened her mouth the next second. "You won''t regret your decision, skeleton mountain." "I hope so." The latter shrugged, his tone still calm. Chapter 729 Boom!! The black chopping shadow did not persist for too long. The law of annihilation could not be explained under the "Marvel system". The power of terror surged like a runaway wild horse, leaving dark cracks in space. Then, swallow the beheading shadow. "I didn''t expect to use this move, tut!" in the face of the effect of the double law, lowett shrunk his mouth, and the next second his skin burst into a faint white luster. Before the effect of the law hit him, the flesh and blood giant disappeared in place. "Eh?" In the face of this scene, Rao Shi was stunned by the annihilation at this time. The nothingness he represents and the destruction represented by the other party exist in that area at the same time. Can he even launch space transfer? However, he soon found that it was his own misjudgment. This was not space transfer, but "Divine power engine!" The arm of the God of heaven continuously conveys the divine power of Igor with the same attribute to the whole body. Inside the skin of the black giant, the Leviathan flesh and blood constituting the body are constantly condensing into sarcomas. Although they are ugly, they are really divine power engines An instrument that does not belong to laws, but can produce the effects that can be achieved by various laws! "Don''t underestimate me, annihilation!" He flashed and appeared tens of thousands of meters away. Lowett pulled up the blood prison knife from his side. The hot eternal fire left a scratch in the void, and the terrible energy condensed on it. "Short legs just don''t run fast. It doesn''t mean I don''t even have a flexible dodge move when I fight." The main form of the great destruction is only imperfect in the energy cycle. In addition, there is almost no short board after integrating Leviathan, human God thorns, blood prison sword and the arm of God. The three most important indicators of combat: defense, attack and dodge. These three full values are full. Hidden cards are called cards. As a necromancer, it''s embarrassing not to say so many cards in mahjong. "And it can do that!" [critical instant printing]! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the amazing gaze of annihilation, the black giant suddenly flickered forward. The damaged cosmic area seemed to him as if there were no obstacles at all. Every blink could not completely capture the trace. "The power of God still has this effect?" Even if the universe does not reject the law, is this starting frequency too exaggerated? Annihilation is hard to understand. But now there was no room for him to think. Although he had a panoramic view, the other party was frightening fast. Almost at the same time when he had this idea, the black giant had blinked in front of him and raised the flame blade full of destructive power in his hand. The death of the deep prison! The power of the abyss left by the mistress belongs to the rootless Ping. With a little less, she has released the abyss prison for many times. After being cut off, she has long been lack of stamina. In that case, lowett simply fused all the remaining abyss power into the blood prison knife! With one blow, the illusory abyss projection suddenly appeared over the battlefield! WOW! Cracks appear like a cosmic avalanche, but behind it is not a chaotic and deep, but a blood red world. The clouds in the sky are like blood vessels connected with fascia, which dye the whole world red. All kinds of twisted monsters roar and run around in the dark land. The river valley flows blood. Endless corpses rise and fall in it. Everything tells the terrible level of the abyss, which is a world worse than hell. In the face of this move, annihilation dare not be careless. Even though the source of destruction of Marvel''s damage plus terror has lost its original threat at the moment, the other party''s dominant power is real. If anyone else in the base of the universe can''t cope with annihilation, the master mother ranks first! So he quickly raised his arm and strengthened the law of death with his nihility law. "Dead bone... Huh?!" Just as he was preparing for the attack, a bright light swept towards him in the shape of a broom. Sooner or later, annihilation quickly gave up the plan of counterattack. His hands stood up in front and left in two directions, and the strong law effect broke out. Bang! PA!! Rao Shi''s annihilation at the moment failed to withstand the two attacks at the same time. His right hand was continuously cracked by the power of the abyss from his fingers, while his left hand Looking at the silvery vein above, he annihilated his teeth and bowed his head. "Really willing, outsider!" Say it! Boom! Boom! Annihilation''s hands exploded directly, but it was not passive... In the face of the erosion of two forces, annihilation, who did not want to suffer more losses, resolutely chose to dissipate, his body disappeared into the universe, and the entangled left and right hands immediately lost their body support and were broken by the law. The next second, annihilation suddenly appeared in front of the woman whose form had changed greatly and roared. "Infinite!!" Ding!! The fist formed from the void was stuck 30 meters in front of the infinite, making a ringing bell and annihilation. I felt that not only space was locked in front of my fist, but also time. This is already the same level of Weili as yourself, but the other party still controls the third kind! The hands are clasped with ten fingers to block the annihilation attack. Except for the black spiral lines, the vast and bright skin like the outer space surges with bright purple radiance. When the energy condenses to the extreme, it will spread and lock infinitely, and the tidal purple halo flows from the chest to the arm, pushing out a purple light wave. "Damn it!" The annihilation of emancipation has only a short free time. This time is not enough to dodge the great move of infinite brewing. It only has time to put his hands in front of him and gather the effectiveness of the law to resist. The next moment, the purple light burst on him. Boo!! The violent tremor made the whole space tremble like an earthquake, and the soaring brilliance drowned lowett. However, the latter was prepared and flickered continuously. They were almost left by the explosion with their tails on. Shua!! Then, a disk-shaped shock wave burst out. If there was no room for stars near the main battlefield, the scene was very shocking. At this time, a familiar voice sounded. "Now, weaken his strength!" Then are you going to lose the jade? Lowett, who always felt familiar with this line, was not slow at all and did not need to be mentioned by the great emperor. After the infinite attack, he immediately inserted the blood prison knife into the void, put the sword finger of his left hand in the center of his eyebrow, and suddenly opened his eyes the next second. [critical forever falling and sinking!] Buzz!! A circle of ink marks suddenly appeared in the traces of the dead sea that could not be disturbed by the explosion. One dead body hand exaggerated to thousands of meters in length but no different from the thickness of ordinary people burst out from it. Many dead body hands were destroyed by the afterwave of the explosion, but after the most powerful shock, hundreds of millions of dead body hands still penetrated the explosion smoke, Grab what''s in it. Then pull it back! "Think beautiful!!" Annihilation felt the familiar wave that had wanted to pull eternity into hell. He drank violently. The hand of the dead spirit skeleton that should have been close to him was stretched and broken inch by inch. It could be seen only when it was scattered. Impressively, no one succeeded in grasping him. As early as he found that he could not escape the infinite attack, annihilation used a huge amount of law to form a shield around his body. At this moment, with this energy, annihilation directly got out of the trap and scattered into nothingness. However, the great emperor had been waiting for a long time. He had to calculate the position of annihilation with terrible computing power. His hands were wiped in front of him, and two kinds of energy, one light and one dark, wiped across the area in an instant. Dang!! Dang!! Even with the power of the whole audience, the annihilation of successive attacks couldn''t help bursting out blood marks. After the sound of steel impact, it flew out tens of thousands of miles directly. Chapter 730 Infinity has adjusted his breath and is preparing to continue. He suddenly noticed the thick black smoke rising in the distance. "Hiss... What a terrible feeling!" "How did he get stronger?!" The great emperor also cast doubts, but suddenly noticed the power of the abyss dispersed by the air. "I see. Have you made up for the missing part?" As law breakers, although they are now on the road of distorting the law, the other party''s way of becoming stronger is very different from them. For a simple example, they also plunder energy. They need to send it back to their own world to strengthen the source, while lowett just takes it as a consumable and stores it in his own body. In addition, it is also the law of perception, the law of learning and strengthening knowledge. He does not need to use that knowledge to improve and build his own universe, but for another thing Unlock the types of laws that can be broken and improve the destruction efficiency of unlocked laws!! This is the path of the law breaker. I learn from you and destroy you! So before that, lowett was willing to waste all the great tonic of the power of the abyss, because what he needed was not the noumenon of the power of the abyss, but the law information contained in the power of the abyss. And! Boom! Boom! In the thick smoke, a little spark burns a flame with the roar of a diesel generator. Surrounded by the domineering armed color, the dark and shiny metal flesh and blood body is constantly spreading flame lines on the skin, gradually wrapping the whole body like mysterious rules and runes. WOW! Immediately, the mane like black hair of the male lion of the flesh and blood giant also turned into a flame form, and the Mars filled with the smell of destruction kept falling during the dance. Not only is it the power of the abyss, at this time, lowett impressively analyzed the eternal fire and the source of destruction! "Elements, life and death, time and space, true and false, reincarnation... And the abyss!" Whispering his own analysis of the effectiveness of transparent laws, lowett suddenly turned his head and asked, "just reduce his physical strength, right?" The great emperor was also immersed in the strength shown by the other party, thinking whether it was the human God who gave him the ability of rapid analysis or his own unique advantage. Hearing the speech, he quickly replied: "yes, we can''t seal him in his heyday, and he will prevent us from defeating death." "Now the second point has unlimited help, but the first point..." "Understand!" Lowett took back his sight. The next second, the whole man fell into the void under his feet. When he reappeared, he had come behind the annihilation. "Why so far?" annihilation, who was still gathering strength to fight back, was suddenly surprised. This is more exaggerated than the flashing distance just shown by the other party! Infinity is the same. In that piece of law, the power of nothingness, let alone annihilation, can''t use the power of space. Why can he blink so far? Only the great emperor knew it. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it''s so mean!" Then he turned into light and disappeared in place, chasing them. On the other hand, lowett didn''t hesitate when he came to annihilation. His black body was wrapped in flames. The main form of the great annihilation was now higher. The blood prison knife soared again from a standard three foot green peak to a two handed long sword. Lowett held the handle of the sword with both hands and raised it over his head. Universe, silence and extinction! Whether it is the source of destruction or his original breaking power, it is no longer effective as a separate force. Under the constraint of some unknown effect, the chaotic and complex destruction is bound on the blade and burst out in the form of flame. Even if he knows that he is strong, annihilation can not help but emerge a death illusion. Dang!! It seemed that he was frightened by the momentum and could avoid annihilation. At this time, he chose to resist the attack hard. The blade wrapped around the flame hit him heavily on his forehead. Even though he had grabbed the white blade 100% empty handed and clamped the blade with his palm, the terrible cut still cut deep into the skull for one meter. Considering that he is only 30 meters tall at the moment, this cut was seriously damaged! But annihilation has an illusion. He felt... Like the other party left his hand at the last minute? Otherwise, although he will not die, the body carrying the power of the two laws will definitely be cut off, and it will take time to reunite into one! By then Then he noticed the weakened flame on the other party and was overjoyed. "I see. Isn''t there enough energy?!" "I said it was unscientific. How could he unlimited control this degree of power!" The overjoyed annihilation didn''t get rid of the chopping range for the first time, but kicked lowett in the stomach against the attack. In order to attack the opponent, it is a loophole to enlarge his body size to a level comparable to his own. He is in a state between virtual and real. All parts of his body represent the law, but he... Is a complete body of flesh and blood! Boo!! The heavy kick mixed with the force of nothingness directly kicked lowett out of a pit in his abdomen. He suddenly ejected a congestion and was kicked out like a ball. "Although your power is strange, it''s over!" The most feared crisis is over, annihilated, take a deep breath and turn your eyes. Bang!! One black fist and one purple fist collide with each other, with the fist face as the center. After a whole plane, the fog in the annihilation direction is confused, and nothingness bursts out. Infinity is like being in a mirror, and the space collapses inch by inch. Bang, bang, Dong! If they don''t hit, they are three moves in a row. It looks like a simple fist attack. In fact, it''s just because the nearby laws don''t exist. After all, under the pressure of that huge force, even the base of the universe can''t bear the heavy pressure. After a few quick moves, he noticed that infinity was ready to cheat, used the power of swallowing stars, annihilated, resolutely stepped back, disappeared in the nothingness, and appeared in front of the emperor the next second. "Start with you!" Annihilation''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. Among the people present, the power that the great emperor now mastered is the simplest, just light and darkness. "I heard that you are still a more perfect creator God than us? Does killing you have a chance to seize your world?" After that, he repeated his old skills and stepped down heavily against the light curtain. Then "... sacrifice yourself and cut off!" This is not the great emperor, let alone infinity. Only one of several people present can use chopping! Annihilation instantly turned back. At the eye, a nihilistic and silent space was directly covered towards him. The terrible power made him feel more palpitation than before and wanted to dodge immediately. Then I found that I couldn''t dodge! "Impossible! Causal lock?!" The invisible shackles suddenly appeared in front of the master and annihilated. Looking at the golden iron shackles on his hands and feet, he widened his eyes. Not to mention now, even in the past, he is the most unlikely existence to be involved by causal effect. Unless "That power is above all else!" He instantly lowered his head. Sure enough, a group of gray marks were spreading under his feet. The unique breath of the dead spirit sea grabbed his ankle, like a gentle touch, but it made him creepy. "So don''t listen half of what people say!" The great emperor rushed out from behind the light and joined the infinity that followed him, waving his fist one after another. "That guy has been lying to you since he blinked before!" "What?!" Before the words fell, the two attacks exploded on annihilation at the same time, completely blocking all the possibilities of his hiding. Then the vast nothingness annihilation fell from the sky, just like a living Buddha pagoda, and directly detained him below. Dang! After all this, lowett threw away the blood prison knife while spitting blood. Leviathan carefully stretched out his tentacles from his wrist to clean up the remnants of the dead sea. Only when he awakened the talent of [maze] can he control this power without being swallowed by the breath of the dead sea. "I''m so tired!" Lowett lay flat in the universe without image, breathing heavily, and the flame on his body disappeared like an incandescent lamp with unstable voltage, and then disappeared completely. But he smiled when he noticed the battlefield over there. "Eat my move to ensure that his blood volume is below the capture line when he reappears!" It''s not so easy to get rid of the [universal annihilation sacrifice chop] that can be completed by borrowing the dead spirit sea To tell you the truth, he assumed that the enemy was the mistress. Chapter 731 Whether you admit it or not, if you really fight, the mother of the abyss will defeat the heroes. She is one of the oldest natural saints in the dead sea, and her world is the abyss plane. In addition, it can be seen from her joint efforts with the great emperor to summon lowett to the mage world that she is not even satisfied with the status quo. Say she is greedy or she wants knowledge. Under the indistinguishable appearance of the mistress, they are full of dissatisfaction with the existing power. She wants to be stronger! Solve the ultimate mystery that she can''t get around Who am I? Where am I from? Where are you going? Therefore, the killing move prepared for such a mistress is certainly not simple. From the beginning, annihilation was fooled Boom!! The universe is shaking and the stars are dying. The breath of the Dead Sea burst out, like the waterscape of the park pool at the arrival point. Thousands of water columns sprayed out from the jet port, weaving and swallowing everything. As the master of the spatial law here, it is not difficult to find that this attack is not released in the order of "point surface point", but "surface surface point". Lowett''s power does not come from himself, perhaps a small part, but not the subject. Every breath is the same as annihilation perception, from the dead spirit world! And where those water columns appear, they are the flashing landing points in front of Lowe, with the same distance and angle! yes! Since then, he has racked his brains to lay out the Dharma array. He thought that every flicker was completed by the divine power engine, but it was not... When he was in the wrong position, he was the divine power engine, and when he was in the right position, he relied on Leviathan''s [maze] talent. Annihilation can''t feel his moving track, so it comes. As long as he escapes into the dead sea and is covered by the breath of the dead sea, not to mention his semi-finished master in this special form, even the master with perfect laws such as the great emperor can not easily capture his trace. In the sea of dead spirits, if there is no world wave positioning direction, the terrorist force that engulfs everything will trace back to you from a trace of God extended from you, and then pull all your heart and spirit into it, so that you will be lost forever. It has to be said that even without awakening the second predator talent, Leviathan alone can become one of the twelve undead kings like the mainstay mountain of the underworld. This talent is his most terrible ability, although... He only uses it to fill his stomach. Boo!! The eruption continues, and the flooded universe is like an extra Lake in the desert, reflecting the cold shadow in the dark cosmic vacuum. Until now, with the black rain baptism of lowett, the dead spirit sea has swallowed up an area of nearly 10000 light-years nearby, which is not even as large as the chaotic cyclone left by the destroyed cosmic base during the battle. But the seemingly slow process represents the determination to never look back. Those broken spaces have the possibility of repair, and there is no possibility in the dead spirit sea area. On the contrary, it is because the channel between the dead sea and the dead sea has been opened. There is more than one place. This cosmic base has no significance to repair. The dead sea will devour everything and assimilate the marvelous universe, ID and self. But then, now Black lights scattered from under the "pagoda", as ethereal as aurora. After the black light cut the "pagoda" into pieces and pieces of debris, the violent explosion emerged with the figure of annihilation. "Wow!" The real gem integrating soul and soul made annihilation have a different experience. After the pain, he felt weak again. Nothing came out of his mouth. He was lying on a meteorite that had fortunately escaped death, and his face was distorted. "Speaking of it, he still suffered." The violent explosion shrank inward into a point like the extinction of a star, and then threw a light blue halo in all directions, circle after circle. Looking at the beautiful scene full of death and destruction, lowett shook his head. "The dead sea can even breed new undead, proving that its phagocytosis depends on the same object. Leviathan also said that ordinary people will only die when they touch the dead sea, but the existence of laws will be erased, all laws will remain, and then die. Thinking about life is better than death." This means that the great emperor once entered the dead sea with the body of a living person to erase his own rule runes. Fortunately, the latter had no time to deal with him. Just after the annihilation, he appeared in the distance of the annihilation like a flash under the pressure that might be swept by the explosion. He didn''t approach rashly. The thick light rope and black rope of his arm entangled each other in his hands to form a tough whip and waved it at him. It''s an attack. In fact, it''s more tempting. But this method is insulting. "But... Damn it!" Annihilation Qiang propped up his fragmented body and rolled in the sea of dead spirits with full body rules. It''s more painful than ordinary people rolling in the oil pan. That kind of strong pain may even tear up the self-consciousness of law carriers, which is also a part of the digestive function of the sea of dead spirits. However, the annihilation was not finished, and the lamp was dry. When the black-and-white snake whip was about to hit his face, he suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed the snake whip. Pop! The force of law twisted and burst in the void, annihilated, pulled the snake whip and pulled it hard. Boom!! Then he pulled an air, which was just to test the emperor, directly threw away the connection between his hand and the snake whip, so that the cycle of cause and effect could not find himself, and then turned into light and disappeared in place on the eve of the explosion. All this came late and then fast, from annihilation and extrication to the great emperor''s temptation, and then to the failure of temptation, retreat and leave, but what happened in just one second. The great emperor quickly determined what he wanted to keep after he retreated and annihilated, but he had to gather energy to resist the explosion aftermath from behind. Boo!! The explosion traces spread like water ripples shake the universe, and most of lowett''s power is in it. Otherwise, in the style of dead spirit sea, even if it is dispersed and cut off, it will not explode. Shua! The annihilation swept by the explosion was blasted out again, but this time he quickly stabilized his body, which was more weak than before, and was brewing a counterattack. It''s not his style to be beaten alone. It''s clear what the other party wants to do. But now that death has told him the answer with life, annihilation cannot be easily fooled. "The kid is still breathing back, which means you did it!" Suddenly stared round eyes, annihilated and turned around. The arm with deep visible bone scars hit the void, as if it had been thrown on a mirror and smashed around it. After the "mirror", infinite frowns slightly. "The vitality is so tenacious! I took a bath there and had the strength to fight back..." But that''s it. The corner of infinite mouth was slightly raised. Suddenly, under the incredible gaze of annihilation, he just fought the law. The threat that his body was blown away forcibly rushed into his body, and then raised his hand to grab his head. As annihilation speculated, lowett, who had just finished his move, was still breathing back and could not cooperate with the great emperor to lay a magic prohibition curse, but he was not the only one who had seen that move on the field. As early as before the collapse of Marvel Universe, infinity inadvertently acted as an accomplice. So she knows the horror of that spell very well, and she believes annihilation is also very clear, so "Be one with you?" annihilation''s pupils suddenly tightened and read each other''s meaning. Finally, I came back from a business trip. It seems that I still owe an hour. Last time, I said I was caught on a business trip. It''s better to pay it back tomorrow. I really can''t stand it today. I woke up at 3 a.m. after a thunderstorm, I ran from the East to the west of the city during the day. Alas, the foot of the shoe card hurts. Chapter 732 The emperor''s test just now is to determine whether the annihilation at this time can be sealed. If he is here, of course, he can at any time. Except for the abyss, he has never been afraid of anyone on his way Unfortunately, there is no if. Not only does he have a slightly larger energy reserve than Lovett, but as the core of controlling these forces and the soul mixed with the law of light and darkness, he is actually just a false soul constructed by a divine mind. Neither hardware nor software is perfect. Even if you can force the seal with rich practical experience, it is almost certain that the lack of control will lead to spell out of control. After all... The other party is also a kind of "dual domination of law and form" at least. "Law form" refers to the great emperor, the great, supreme, omniscient and omnipotent creator. The "law" here is not a single law, but all. I would like to know that, breaking through his realm, the racial terms "human" and "mage" can no longer include the greatness and elusiveness. Only the word "law" itself can summarize its existence form. If "master" corresponds to "King", then "law form" corresponds to "human". The "quasi law form" is a form that is lower than his perfect law realm, but really controls the law realm, which is equivalent to Erect ape? In short, it''s higher than ordinary beasts. It has formed a qualitative change. Then there is the "double master"! In fact, double domination is easier to understand. It is as literal as 1 + 1 = 2, single + single = double. It is better than a master to abide by the basic law that energy cannot be generated out of thin air. There is an upper limit and consumption. There is no doubt that the five creation gods are the same, and the energy in their bodies has undoubtedly reached the dominant standard. However, there is a problem that the energy of the creator gods is not produced by themselves, but from the gift of law. The whole Marvel Universe is created by marvel, and the law only belongs to marvel. The creation gods that seem to exist independently and represent various laws in essence are actually part of Marvel''s differentiation, including themselves. Therefore, it is not the creation gods born from the laws, but after the laws are born, "Marvel" needs them and they produce self-consciousness. Therefore, from the root, the creator gods can represent the law, but they are lower than the "law". It is under the setting of marvel that he controls the law and gets the dominant energy given by the law. There are laws before rules. So here comes the problem If you master one law, you will be given the power of a master. What about mastering two? Yes, that''s right. This is double domination! That is to say, even if we do not calculate all other things, learn from each other and the favorite [] meaning of "Marvel", integrate the annihilation of the law of death and have two gifts, then he will have two dominant levels of energy! Coupled with the mutual relationship between the law of nothingness and the law of death, his strength soared three times! To tell the truth, if annihilation does not devour death, but death devours annihilation, the strength of death dominated by the law of death will definitely soar more than four times! Similarly, according to the "infinite theory", time needs space. If eternity stands on their side and devours the law of space, they don''t have to think about the deliberate layout of East and West now. The eternity in that state can definitely press the annihilation at this time, and the strength is not terrible. Then the second question comes, space What do you need? "That woman..." the far away emperor was preparing to release the magic ban curse, because after determining the state of annihilation at this time, he immediately began to prepare to catch demons. Infinity is close to the past after receiving the signal, but the seal does not mean destruction. Her action seems not to think of the annihilation of the seal, but Kill him! "Kid!" "Don''t call me at this time! Don''t you see the patient?" lowett looked unhappy. But although he was unhappy, he could see that the situation was critical. Infinity Defected again after defection! She was not satisfied with the eternal law of time. After all, a prerequisite for her betrayal of her colleagues was that she saw broader prospects under the flicker of the great emperor, and she also wanted to become a real master. Once the ambitious Mars is ignited, it will expand like her name! Noticing their movements, infinite, with anxiety and panic on his face, solemnly ordered his chin. "Yes!" Annihilation: " I can''t understand!! (sF)sߩ Why do you want to swallow me and take it for granted? Annihilation is forced. But he soon recovered. Yes, except infinity, it''s hard for us to turn the table again. The dangerous man over there wants to use unlimited power to apply the seal and annihilate it at a glance, but then? Can you stop infinity for a while, but can you stop infinity for a lifetime? There will always be a time when you can''t stick to it. At that time, you really want to put all your hope on AAO... No, who claims to inherit the limit of the memory of the ancient creator? What''s more, if you don''t agree, infinity will never stop. This is an endless cycle! "How mean!" Figure out the key points inside, annihilate the rise and infinity, and look at each other with the vast and deep eyes like a nebula after the integration of eternity. The gathered power scattered from the palm. He stood still and let the infinite palm pierce his head. Pooh Suddenly, blood foam splashed! "Not good!" the emperor''s pupils narrowed and turned his head. "Isn''t it over yet?!" "It''s not that you don''t feel bad about using household appliances?" Emperor: " Lowett replied impolitely, but still controlled his whole body to gather on the blood prison knife. Buzz! He is a law breaker who has no world to provide back feeding. All energy is hidden in all parts of the body. In fact, the reason why he will merge and deform is that this force is so huge that it exceeds the limit controlled by his soul. Otherwise, he would have integrated Leviathan and void blood god into the body long ago. But Rao is so. After launching the [universal annihilation sacrifice chop], there is little energy left in his body. Zizi, Zizi! White Lightning drifted through the hair. It was the trace left by the human God thorns in unreservedly instilling energy to maintain the spell effect. After integrating into lowett''s body, it did not lose the superiority of nodes. At the beginning of the battle, it resolutely took root in the life in the base of the whole universe, but similarly, there were not many living creatures in the universe at this time, Large dead spots remained in every corner of the universe, and the creatures were directly drawn into mummies. Fortunately, before it completely dried up, lowett completed the spell. Qiang!! WOW!! The shrill sword roared with the flames, and the flesh and blood giant wrapped around the eternal fire stood in a vacuum like a flaming lion. His eyes full of destructive breath locked the infinity that tore open and annihilated the body and swallowed up the origin of those laws, and lowett cut it out. "Universe, silence and extinction!" You may not believe it. The reason for supporting Dashu to finish the third watch so early is I''m still working overtime! (sF)sߩ I can''t go back. Those drunks don''t take me out to drink. Let me sleep in the company. I''ll explain to your wife tonight. Chapter 733 Like a dark cloud floating from a sunny day, or a blue whale floating out of the water, a huge black curtain covering almost a star system across the world was thrown out of lowett''s hand and split down. Universal annihilation is the only destructive killing move. However, in order to resist the state that annihilation emptiness cannot be locked, he extended the sacrificial chop, sealed the sky and bound the boundary, and forcibly locked him from the cause and effect line by taking advantage of the characteristics of the dead spirit sea beyond all judgments. When he was touched by the blade, he could not evade, and could only resist the invasion of the dead spirit sea. But this does not mean that the extinction of the world has no advantage. In fact, in addition to the attack range and hit rate, this is the limit of lowett''s breaking power. The most powerful attack! With one blow, even before the black curtain approached, infinity smelled the terrible death crisis. "If you are hit, you will definitely die!" She made a clear and rational judgment in an instant. That destructive force includes the laws of space and time. It is a higher force than the eternal fire and the source of destruction. Rowitt''s previous moves can be offset like a large glass of water like a bonfire evaporation kettle, but this force completely isolates the air! Even the base of the law in her body will be destroyed, and the bonfire can''t burn in a vacuum no matter how strong it is. But the decisiveness of annihilation gave her a little hope. "Come on, it''s almost there!" Annihilation gave up his defense and took the attack, so that he was infinitely killed without a pause. The core of the fusion of the two laws floated directly in front of him. The origin of the above laws has been absorbed by her, as long as there is a little more time. "Time, I need more time!!" she roared wildly. But just then Darkness has come. "Ho!" the infinite ferocious expression suddenly froze. There was no explosion or vibration, but everything around her was swallowed up by the darkness. The world is no longer divided into integrity and damage, chaos and reality, just like the spiritual world often seen in the second dimension. She is the only one living alone in the dark and empty world. ... and the core left by the annihilation. Watching the core as smooth as chocolate beans, the surface gradually cracked and dissipated, but infinity calmed down. "Is it really... That all?" "Up to now, the explanation doesn''t make any sense. I''m still a little worse after all." "But..." She suddenly felt relaxed: "it might be a good thing not to be the enemy of that man." "The creator gods fell down one after another in front of him, just by virtue of a separate body... Not to mention the strange woman, as if she were more terrible than him." "How could it be!!" she suddenly woke up and her face was crazy and ferocious. "I have done this step. Together with the threat and use of the company and the betrayal and abandonment of the universe, how can I give up now!!" She lifted her arm with weathered skin falling off and cracking and grabbed it hard towards the core. "No time means infinite time!" "The end is eternity, and eternity is the end!" Click! After that, the flesh and blood drifted away, and the fingers with white bones firmly held it on the core and smashed it completely. Looking at the source that slipped away from the fingers like sand, it solidified infinitely. Next second Boom!!! Outside, after a chopping blow, lowett completely abstained. "No, no, no, I''m so tired! I tell you, if you can''t make it, I won''t let you go!" Emperor: " Have you forgotten that I am the Lord of the underworld? Ghosts are raised in my family. However, he did not resist, not only because of other reasons such as alienation, proximity and utilization value, but because lowett was really tired this time. Boom! WOW!! A flesh and blood warship thousands of meters long burst like a balloon and appeared in place with the blood rain. Leviathan looked in good condition and swam directly to the dead sea. Like high-temperature shrimp and crabs living in the interlayer of deep-sea volcanic rock crust, high-temperature seawater is also fatal to them, but as long as the method is appropriate, they can make a living. Poop! Even the master could not avoid the dead spirit sea, which was directly splashed with thick fog by Leviathan, but Leviathan didn''t care. Even in the pirate king world, he spent 23 hours in it 24 hours a day. Soaking his whole body in the breath of the dead, Leviathan comfortably hacked. The company commander was full of normal head size, and his overlapping white bone face and eyes narrowed, like a working dog who had been tired for a day to go home and soak in the bathtub. Sniff The blood prison knife was inserted into a piece of scorched black flesh and blood. The flesh and blood was as huge as an island. Maintaining the main form of extinction would not have produced so many dead rotten flesh. It only used the consequences of global extinction twice. The terrible power not only drained lowett''s strength, but also melted his body. The world that cannot create itself is not the ultimate of destruction. It is the ultimate of breaking the law when you destroy yourself and completely incarnate as a part of destruction and become the progress of destruction. The human God thorns temporarily moved his power out of lowett''s body and woven it into a net bag all over his body, giving the fragile soul time to adjust and recover. "The road of breaking the law is a road that no one has ever walked. I know you always have ideas, but this time you are still too risky." The great emperor came and threw out a dark source. What he''s going to do next doesn''t need these things. He might as well give it to lowett to mend his body. The latter took over the source of darkness. With his talent worthy of the black count, he directly twisted the darkness into soul energy and inhaled it from the nose. Then he shivered and said contemptuously, "it''s the same as you didn''t use me. I didn''t see you show any sympathy just now." "That''s because compassion is too cheap." the emperor looked calm. "You have the right to refuse our request, but you chose to cooperate. My responsibility to you is limited to helping you grow up in the mage world. Everything later is your own choice." "Adults have to pay for their choices." Lowett: " "Do I want to thank you for liberating me from the boring career of the college entrance examination?!" "If you have to, it''s not impossible." "Gan!" After the noise, lowett returned to calm. WOW! Waving to the human God thorns, he stood up and held his cane. "Can it?" The place that was drowned by the annihilation of the world has long lost sight of anything. Even the breath of the dead has been dispersed. Now it is gathered again. To tell the truth, lowett doesn''t think infinity can still live after winning his move. Her rule is too single. Even if she has the power of master level, the level is far from enough. If the power level of the great emperor and others is set to 10, her level is up to 3. Lowett''s world is annihilated, and the attack level is 5! "Certainly," replied the emperor. "Oh? So confident?" "What makes me full of confidence is not infinity. She perfectly explains what is the lack of human heart, snake swallowing elephant." the great emperor said. "What really makes me confident is the limit!" When the voice fell, a gap suddenly opened in the empty and turbid place, and there were traces of cracks in the void like a knife and axe. Click!! A female arm as white as lotus root stretched out from the crack and grabbed at the edge of the crack. "I''m back!" "With death and annihilation!" Chapter 734 Boom!! The vast universe is full of thunder. It is a vacuum without water vapor, but the thunder is vast and thunderous. Law thunder presents a dark color, but it is different from the darkness and destruction of lowett and the turbidity after nothingness. It is a color compressed after complex energy fusion. Lowett could feel the power of terror even at a distance. "Grade 7!" he sighed subconsciously. The great emperor drew from the corner of his mouth, "what?" "No, nothing." lowett shook his head and raised his finger to the infinity that gradually showed its complete appearance from the crack. "Are you sure you can handle it?" "Of course, you asked this question twice." "I''m just, a little scared." Lowett looked at the black, long and straight beauty with concave convex upper body and delicate white skin. His lower body began to expand into a disgusting mass of brown, yellow and red from his waist and condensed into a huge meat ball. The strange shape combined with the action of breaking free from the crack made her look like an evil god relief and come alive. The process of breaking free from the crack is the process of her getting out of trouble. No, No. No, no, No. Lowett, thank you. However, the great emperor was very interested in this. After careful observation, he commented: "evolution was very perfect. His whole body strength only retained a little gap, but he maintained his sober mind." In his eyes, the woman in the upper body of the evil god is the embodiment of infinite reason, while the lower body is just a simple power. PA!! The voice fell, and the meat ball had completely broken away from the crack and directly burst the narrow crack. Hoo! Hoo! The terrible suction immediately came out from behind the crack, but there was nothing nearby that could be sucked in by it. The dead spirit sea didn''t bird it at all, and the thick fog didn''t shake at all. Then it seemed to know that it was boring and gradually healed with the help of some force. Waiting for the wind to stop, the lower body is a meat ball with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, and the towering infinity of the female body in the upper body is completely displayed in front of the two people. The only eyes open are darkness, and even the glory from swallowing eternity disappears completely. Without doing anything, a soul stirring force made lowett sweat again and again. "This force... Is bigger than that when the master and mother use the noumenon force. Are you sure there''s no problem?!" "Are you bothered?" The emperor frowned and glanced at him. Then he didn''t say anything and went straight to the terrible meat mountain monster. This seems to have touched some mechanism. Infinite eyes turn to lock the emperor, and then Boom! Click, click!! A series of law thunder spread around her body, and the nothingness and turbidity could not restrain the power of pure law. The battle finally returned to the shell from close combat. At this time, the infinite incarnation Tesla coil, and the dense law thunder completely shrouded the scope of her body. The flying emperor was almost immediately bounced back. There was a crack across his chest and lower abdomen on his body, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. And this seems to be her unconscious attack. WOW! His huge eyes burst out of the darkness and looked at the emperor infinitely. His exquisite facial features suddenly burst out green tendons: "damn you!" After that, the dark law God thunder was forcibly restrained from the ring by some force and concentrated in front of infinity. Then her lower body remained motionless, her upper body raised her hand and pushed out the irritable concentrated law God thunder. Boom!! Boom!!! The huge tremor resounded through the starry sky, and the law thunder compressed to the extreme was understated with the smell of destroying all things. Tearing off the shield composed of light and darkness, the great emperor spewed out a mouthful of congestion, and Rao was also seriously injured. Then, the infinite left hand was raised, and another law God thunder gathered in the palm. "Drop the magic gun!" The name of the move proves infinite confidence. There is only one true God in the eyes of the creator God, the omniscient AAO! The name "lost consciousness" shows that she is as kind as lowett. Boom! As the black thunder burst, the dark thunder gun condensed in the palm of her hand, aimed at the direction in which the great emperor was hit and flew, tightened his muscles and muscles in the upper body, and threw it at him heavily Well, I haven''t voted yet! Click! I saw infinity suddenly maintain the posture before throwing like flashing his waist, motionless and stiff in space. After losing the follow-up magic gun for a while, it spread in place and became a tight law again. The divine thunder formed a circle to protect the whole body. And the great He stopped behind his body and patted his collar expressionless, turning a blind eye to the wound on his chest and abdomen. Instead, he looked at infinity with unspeakable regret or joy and said with emotion: "I said, you have evolved very perfectly. Why do you want more power?" There was no one in the deep space, standing there motionless and without expression. "This..." lowett was stunned. "Why?" "The curse you left in the source of time can''t even break her current energy concentration?" The emperor glanced at him and said, "if I say that I have not left a curse in the source of time, do you believe it?" Lowett: "Of course, if I said so, you would not cooperate with me to complete this work of art, so..." he shrugged: "ignorance is a blessing!" Lowett choked for a long time before spitting a word out of his throat. * The reason why he is so confident to empty all his energy is that his comrades in arms are the great emperor, who easily killed the two masters of eternity and death with his own terrible calculation, and even managed to swallow the star alone before coming! The creator of Jiuyou underworld and the great emperor of skeleton mountain! With his calculation power that is many times more than his exaggerated ghost knows, it is impossible not to make hands and feet in the source of time in advance, and dare to eat the apple out of the dead Master''s pocket. There is no one else except children. So he always thought that the killer mace of the great emperor was in the origin of that time. He deliberately let infinity evolve into a perfect form, and then with the help of the source of time dog in the manger!!! Including his final global extinction is also to contribute to this result. Infinity is too stupid. She is so stupid that she swallowed the stars and doesn''t know that there is no morphological change. Even the master has limits. If her personal form doesn''t evolve, like annihilation, like a mage family, she can''t control the two forces at all. So she didn''t know how strong the will needed to control the divine power of the five master laws at the same time. Is there a better way than death to stimulate potential and make people break through on the spot? What happened? No, Lowett had a lot to say at the moment, but thought about it and finally turned into an instinct. "But don''t worry, I''m sure of it." the emperor saw his... Anger and smiled. "If explained by the infinite theory, she only controls time and space, annihilation only controls reality and soul, and there is a force between them that needs to be connected." "But..." Lowett''s eyes lit up: "however... Swallow the star is not dead!!" "Yes, swallowing the star is not dead yet." the great emperor looked back with emotion at the infinite shape of the evil god. "Moreover, because of the integration of soul and soul, it awakens the instinct of swallowing stars as the law of power. Why do you have to work hard when you can give up?" Hiss! Lowett took a breath and gasped wildly: "although I feel you are alluding to something, I still want to say that you don''t need to apologize to me for gambling all my life and the possibility of my exposure on unlimited personal ideas?" "Oh, smemarseille." "Be sincere, asshole!!" Unexpectedly, the emperor smiled and looked at him: "isn''t this a mage, kid!" "Don''t even fear death, let alone use others?" Speaking of this, the infinite eyes in the distance regained their look, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to the emperor. She directly opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of congestion, with a ferocious face. "Damn it! It''s different from what I said!!" Then the face immediately changed into a wild laugh, and another tone of the same voice came out: "yes, but you don''t swallow me up, it''s not my fault!" The same tone sounded familiar to the emperor. That man was so noisy when fighting before. His name was: Swallow star! Chapter 735 What does space need? power! Infinite gemstones are related to each other. Soul gemstones need a strong understanding of reality to play a real effect; Real gemstones need a deep understanding of time to play a real effect; Time gem needs space, space gem needs power, power gem needs soul, and soul gem needs soul. The six infinite gemstones are arranged into an infinite [] sign according to the order of interaction, so they are named infinite gemstones. But not just infinite gems. As a logical self consistent universe, in order to produce the tool of logical self consistent, the five creation gods must also follow the infinite theory and overcome each other. Oh, no, no Xiangke! Just a simple wake-up, lowett immediately understood the emperor''s plot. From the annihilation and the subsequent strengthening of infinity, it can be seen that if they devour each other under normal circumstances, the forces between the creator gods will naturally form a perfect closed loop, so as to break through to a realm of heaven and man! I dare not say the understanding of the law, but the power is absolutely unprecedented! The five creation gods without mutual restraint can be perfectly combined to stack their power to a terrible level! So it''s not hard to speculate that this will never be a coincidence. It was Marvel who deliberately created such a creation God with his infinite theory before dividing himself, such as fruit farmers planting fruit trees and receiving them when they grow fruit one day. The emergence of "limit" instead of AAO is proof. Although that guy doesn''t feel much better than the creation supreme, the strong law power that concentrates the effectiveness of all laws except the creation supreme is quite vast. The master mother hasn''t won the opponent up to now, and the nearly perfect law structure in his body is the biggest reason. This is also one of the important reasons why he thought the great emperor would move on the origin of time. Since he knew that the other party needed to integrate the five supreme forces, he was not poisoned or called a necromancer. Similarly, he and the great emperor are unwilling to accept the origin of the law of death. Because after integration, it means that they have stepped into the field of the other party, so that they can play such a big game of chess to speculate how powerful the marvel behind it is. It is not difficult to find that the risk is very high! However, the premise of everything is that the five creation gods are integrated according to the normal process. The word "normal" is a little embarrassing now when it is placed in the place where swallow star is not dead. Space needs power, and power only needs soul. Boom! WOW!! Law thunder spread wantonly and completely out of control. Some of them spread outward, including the four directions of the universe, while others went around and hit the infinite self like an evil god, making her flesh and blood. "Bastard... Bastard!" Once again, he changed his original tone. Blood and tears oozed from his infinitely dark eyes, and his face was distorted, not like human beings. "Die honestly!" "Of course not!" tunxing replied quickly instead of the twisted face. "To tell you the truth, it''s all like this anyway. How about you quit? Just like everything you''ve done to annihilation, take the initiative to give up control." "Why?" roared infinite anger. "I can reach this state in exchange for enduring humiliation. Why should I give it to you?!" "Of course it''s because..." speaking of this, the tone of swallowing the star was suddenly gloomy. "The decision is in my hands!" Then one arm grew out of the meat ball. WOW! It''s not appropriate to say "long", because those arms were strongly stabbed out after breaking the blood and flesh on the surface of the meat ball, and then one face stretched out from the disgusting and purulent yellowish brown skin of the meat ball. The infinite resistance made them almost have no complete appearance. Some half of the faces maintained their normal human appearance, while the other half flowed like melted ice cream, with an extremely kesulu style. Swallowing stars is always kept in the infinite body as an organ of the infinite. It is reasonable that he who has been taken over all his power cannot and does not have the strength to compete with the infinite noumenon, but as the emperor said, just give up. Why should he try? When she swallowed the annihilation with disgraceful means and integrated the source of death into her body, she thought of completely eliminating the swallowing star in her body at the first time. However, in the infinite theory without attribute restriction, the power was not her own highest control, resulting in the recovery of swallowing star directly under the urging of the source of death, from organ to brain! At least part of the brain. And he holds the symbiotic attribute and power that space depends on! So the situation was anxious for an instant. The power that infinity can use is space. Space can urge time, but while urging time, time will urge reality, and reality will urge soul, and then soul to soul, and soul to power. Although she holds the four highest source cores of creation, the fifth is the energy she needs. Now the consciousness of swallowing stars recovers. Of course, I won''t take the initiative to help. The closed loop is interrupted here. No matter how strong she uses the power of space to attack, in a closed-loop mode, it is equivalent to how much energy she provides for swallowing the star. The world''s No. 1 Hercules can''t lift herself. This is a fundamental conflict! Fortunately, the strength of swallow star is limited. His ability to compete with infinity depends on infinity. He refuses to give up and constantly urges strength to produce supply. So the problem goes back to the origin She has mastered the powerful strength that she dared not think of in the past. As long as she does not covet the higher level, she can win the victory after infinite death and annihilation. Her self-talk of "enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens" will eventually realize the "great righteousness". Why should we do this? "This is the disadvantage of self-consciousness." the wound on the emperor''s chest is gradually deteriorating. The stolen light and dark law can''t bear the law thunder mixed with the divine power of five dominant laws. If he hadn''t had enough attainments, the blow would have killed him on the spot. At this time, he looked at the evil gods and monsters who constantly fought with themselves in space and smiled: "the existence of multiple individual consciousness brings infinite possibilities, and even if only one bad result has a very low probability, it will inevitably happen one day in the future as time goes by." In lowett''s eyes, the emperor''s body gradually split and degenerated back to the most essential divine idea. "Otherwise, why can there only be one master in a world? Why can''t a real universe contain a new fragile master? In fact, it''s not malicious, but simply good to each other." "I see, master, I understand!" lowett suddenly realized. Evil beast, what have you learned? The great emperor took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It was so close that he didn''t speak. So he went on. "Marvel must have thought of this before leaving this place called the base of the universe as a battlefield, because he knows the tragic situation after the bad result; at the same time, he also leaves the existence called limit to decide the outcome, because he knows that the result represented is the ripening of the fruit." Buzz! The light and dark body completely collapsed and dispersed into space with the remnants of the law God thunder. Returning to the crayon man, the little black emperor turned his head and looked at lowett with empty eyes, representing the expansion and warping of the crack in his mouth: "so I really didn''t touch the origin of time, because he has done his hands and feet, at the moment of saving eternity." Lowett''s eyes widened in horror and his mouth opened silently. "So... I did something to swallow the star!" After that, under lowett''s stunned gaze, the great emperor suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next second, he bypassed the law thunder around the body of the infinite evil god and came to the back of the disgusting meat ball full of arms and forest. "According to the agreement, you seven and I three!" In the eyes of lowett and infinite who saw ghosts, one of the distorted faces looked at the past and nodded after a long time. "Deal!" This wave, they''re in the atmosphere! Chapter 736 Boom!! Law thunder roars wantonly. Facts have proved that people can''t be generalized. Tunxing is extremely angry... Extremely angry. After watching the [future] shown to him by the great emperor, he took the initiative to take over the burden and enter the body of the silly woman of infinity. One problem is that once the fruit is ripe and successfully picked, then Are they still necessary for the universe to exist? Eat and drink, as the "creator of life", swallow the star and fall into meditation. Finally, we get the answer. It seems that "No"? If there is such a person, everything he does must be for himself. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die, as long as he can grow. Of course, swallowing stars is not allowed! Lowett thought he had seen through everything. As a result, he was known that he was only on the first floor and the emperor was already on the third floor. The second layer is infinite betrayal, which is also in his calculation. Then when he thought he saw through everything, the emperor told him again that he was actually on the fifth floor! Deeper than the limit of the fourth floor! Borrowing the idea that swallow star is unwilling to watch Marvel''s universe sink forever, he directed this big play from beginning to end, playing everyone in the palm of his hand, which is comparable to death! "No, you madman, why?!" Infinity was immediately scared to death. After the two finished the transaction, it was obvious that tunxing was sharing the power belonging to both of them to the great emperor, and this time... There was no limit! The fragile core of the mind, which was separated from the body of the law, climbed at a terrible speed under the urging of the five laws, and expanded to the Kambi holy ten in the blink of an eye from the ordinary official mage stage at the beginning. Then [artifact wonderful transformation of heaven and earth]! The crayon man less than three meters high suddenly expanded. It was not the momentum expansion, but his body began to grow rapidly. The great emperor controlled the power obtained by the continuous distortion of laws and means that lowett could not understand, and soon condensed a trace of flesh and blood in the chest of the crayon line. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Then the second silk, the third silk Strips of granulation burst out from the worm like mindless tender meat, and constantly wrapped together to form a heart shape. At the same time, there are more granulation attached to all parts of the body and pieced together into tendons. WOW! Bones grow out of blood red muscles, like wild lilies blooming everywhere, spreading and taking root tenaciously with a new young green color. Infinity didn''t expect to lose here. Lose in In the mind of a guy who is not motivated. "Waste!!" feel that the breath of the great emperor is becoming more and more huge, boundless and crazy. "Do you know what you did? That''s our stuff!!" "Yes... We!" tunxing calmed down and replied. "The universe, not us." Infinite''s left eye stared round and his face was full of incomprehensible look. She has cut open the energy provided by herself to destroy the swallowing star. However, under the active supply of the swallowing star, with the great emperor''s law attainments far beyond her... And his curse power left in the swallowing star in advance. The source of time has separated the individual consciousness of "infinity" uncontrollably, making her control over the law weaker and more blurred. "I don''t know where I come from or my future." "The creator of life" swallowed the stars and preached in the sage mode: "but if our significance of existence is to maintain the reincarnation of the universe, let the living return to death and let death brew new life, then it will continue." "So don''t stop!" "This universe will not end in our hands!" "Crazy... Crazy, you''re really crazy." infinite murmured, trying to shake his head but couldn''t. Since swallowing the star took the initiative to give his own law of power and the power of mind after infinite multiple birth to the great emperor, all this can not be reversed. In the final analysis, this is still a kind of alternative dove occupying magpie''s nest. However, the great emperor''s method is quite special. He invited the party who should have been the enemy as a colleague, which essentially solved the unnecessary problems of combat, strategy, struggle and so on. If you can take a shortcut, why should you work hard? That''s it. While talking, the crayon man has completely become a flesh and blood giant with thousands of meters high and red fruits. Lowett subconsciously glanced at it. Fortunately, there is no talk of chicken. The giant as towering as a mountain is full of muscles, tendons and arrogance. It gives people an extraordinary sense of strength just at a glance. In contrast, the dark and gloomy form of the Lord of extinction in lowett is not as good as the great emperor composed of flesh and blood, that kind of blood gushing, that kind of bold and unrestrained, and that hair with a few strands of blood smell, It really makes people feel that the other party is coming for destruction. But just then, the ceaselessly expanding breath suddenly stopped. In order to reassure the other party, the curse left by the great emperor really has only so many effects. At the moment, swallow the star with a little force, and the link between them is directly interrupted. Then Bang!!! The ugly and strange evil god''s infinite abdominal cavity suddenly exploded, followed by the chest and pelvis. From that abdomen, it exploded one up and one down. Lowett knows why. After all, it failed to change an essential result. The five creation gods are successfully integrated into one! But the leader has changed from the stupid and bad infinity to the swallowing star in the sage mode. He has "great success". Naturally, the body caused by distortion and conflict must be abandoned. From the external appearance, the emperor who stepped on the infinite back was directly lifted off. But right now Shua!! A pale law light wave swept from the depths of the vast universe for hundreds of millions of light-years, like a meteor cutting through the dark sky and falling on the infinitely cracked body. Woo Click!! The expanding milky white energy fluctuation swallowed up large areas around in an instant, and then suddenly took them back. When the movement subsided, the burst flesh and blood mass completely disappeared, and no trace could be captured from the cause and effect line. "Oh, are you finally willing to show up?" Leviathan was immersed in the sea of the dead, and lowetka was in his body. After avoiding the terrible light wave, he now surfaced his upper body and turned up his mouth. "It''s right to think about it. My biggest card was moved in advance, but I didn''t find it. You should be more oppressed than me, ha ha ha ha." But the visitor ignored it, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist angrily, and choked out two words from between his teeth. "Bones, mountains!!!" "What do you want me to do?" the flesh and blood giant appeared behind the comer, looked indifferent, pulled his left hand in the void in front, and grabbed an ancient and simple robe with white background and blue edge from the void, turned and put it on his body. "How dare you!!!" "How dare you?" "Kill you!!" "Help yourself." Chapter 737 "Poof!" "Ha ha ha!" After a set of dialogue, lowett didn''t know if he was blown up. Anyway, he had a stomachache. Why haven''t you found out before that the great emperor had such... Evil taste? There is no doubt that it is the limit! Although his noumenon may still be AAO, as he said, after inheriting the memory of the "ancient creator", he has completely become another person. The emperor''s words made him gnash his teeth and roar. "I''ll make you pay, asshole!!" With a hard grip, swallow star, who was captured directly by the power of the pale law just now, finally looked at the emperor with complex eyes, and then was held and scattered into a group of seven rainbow lights. Originally, even the great emperor who intercepted only 30% of the power could escape the attack, and the swallowing star with 70% of the power could naturally escape. But just as the great emperor said, when the limit saved eternity from the master''s mother before that, it left its own small means in the source of time. It was not separated by his perfect law realm, and the empty and powerful swallowing star could not resist at all. The "virus" in the source of time spreads to each source of law along the closed-loop conduit, spreads all over the body, and directly destroys the swallowing star that has just obtained this great power from the level of law into the purest energy. This approach is not complicated. Once in the pirate king world, lowett also recognized the Lord directly while the soul net was just formed, resulting in that the energy of the whole soul net was several times stronger than that of him during the war with IM, but he was still controlled by him who didn''t even reach the realm of Title mage. Tunxing knows that since all this is true, including his own birth is also given by the other party. Then the other party has absolute dominance! Resistance makes no sense. Simply having power is still unable to avoid the result of the destruction of the universe. But hope remains. It''s just not on yourself. Boom!!! As the whole swallowing star was sucked into the body, a strong light and pale light suddenly broke out on the extreme body, but the light was so contrary that it was not limited by the spread. Even across the obstacles, it still reflected every inch of the corner clearly. "Be careful, that''s his unique power of law!" A touch of crimson dark abyss also arrived at the battlefield at the moment, and the light could not cover up the dominant line of sight. While lowett only felt that he was in the vast expanse around heaven, the mistress clearly saw that the extreme body shape disappeared from the original place instantly, and the next moment a giant expanded into the same kilometer high jumped up and hit the emperor in the back. Although I feel cheated again, but now I have a common enemy, the mistress is still willing to remind me. However, the great emperor seemed as if he hadn''t seen it, and let the fist hit him. Pooh!! The flesh and blood body was opened a big hole directly from the chest, and the blood dyed the attacker''s fingers red. "Cut, I thought it was so great. Is that the result?" the mistress blushed wildly. Just before she came, she thought that the great emperor had evolved a separate body into a master with the power of swallowing stars. That''s it?! But just then, the emperor moved. "There are eight hardships in life, life, old age, illness, death, asking for nothing, resentment and hatred, love and separation, five Yin prosperity..." Buzz!! The terrible energy tide burst out from his fingers, and his hands stood on his chest. Like a slow robot, the great emperor looked down at the fingers penetrating his chest and whispered. "Therefore, all living beings without me bear the disaster of wonderful hatred, anger and ferocity." [God, humanity wheel has no ID!] In the expression of lowett''s jaw, a round of Buddha light burst out from the body of the emperor''s wild man. There seemed to be Zen incense at the tip of his nose and the sound of chanting scriptures echoed in his ears. A quiet, peaceful, warm and pleasant force dissipated the pale and dead brilliance. A King Kong statue with anger, laughter, infatuation or elegance emerged from the Buddha light, shaking the soul and calming the spirit. "What?!" extreme stared round his eyes in amazement. There was a very strange power in the light of Buddha. It was not swallowing rather than swallowing. Half of the arm that pierced his body was constantly being transformed, and He feels good and happy himself? "No, it''s not really my idea. Get out!" The unprecedented situation made the extreme angry, rushed away the strange ideas in his mind with anger, pulled the extreme hard, sprinkled the big beach of golden blood in a burst of tearing sound, and suddenly jumped and opened 30000 miles. Then the Buddha light gradually converged. The limit only took back half of the arm, and the first half of the palm was still stabbed in the emperor''s chest. However, at this time, the arm melted like ice and snow, turned into a pure original force, dissipated through the skin and completely integrated into the emperor''s body. At the same time, in the process, it seemed that he had thanked the kindness of that arm, and took the initiative to fill the hole in the emperor''s chest with his melted flesh and blood tissue. Except for the residual traces in the front and back of the robe with white background and blue edge, there were no scars. After blinking again, the compassionate eyes returned to nature. The great emperor turned his head and looked at the mistress who saw the ghost on one face and lowett who saw God on the other, shrugged. "There is an interesting knowledge called Buddhism in that kid''s world. When I went to find him, I brought some back. Now I''ve been studying for nearly a hundred years and have made little achievements." "I see!" Lowett suddenly realized: "in fact, I should have thought of it for a long time. As a mage, I won''t miss any learning opportunities. There are no other places in my world. There are many warmongers and literary skills, and you haven''t used similar moves before. It''s only right for me to treat you as a leader of the nine hell world..." "... a ghost!" Lowett raised the table angrily: "what''s wrong with you, a good Lord of the underworld, learning Buddhism and learning it?" "How did you make me accept it?!" If we have to explain it with attributes, the underworld created by the great emperor does not belong to "goodness", "justice" and "light", and the soil where the soul grows does not need those things, so he is completely "chaotic evil". But no matter how the Buddhist morality is distorted by later generations, it has nothing to do with chaos and evil, right? You learned?! "Worthy of the name of the great emperor, it is a skeleton mountain!" the mother was also shocked by the power displayed by the great emperor, but her focus was different from that of lowett. "Occupy the other party''s body with less than 40% of the other party''s energy, which can''t be explained by attribute restraint." "If you guessed correctly, you..." Speaking of this, the mistress took a deep breath: "another master body?" "Yes." the emperor nodded and smiled. "But this is the ID, my ego and superego are still in the underworld, so they don''t conflict... At least not now." "You''ve learned to be pure?" rowitt screamed in a male duck''s voice. "Are you going to distract yourself from the robbery next?" Hiss!! The mistress also took a breath and her eyelids jumped wildly: "as always... Crazy!" Chapter 738 It is not difficult to see from the words just now that the great emperor learned all kinds of... Wrong knowledge. I did something that my mother couldn''t even think of. Under the premise that he is already a master, he makes his separation and becomes the master!!! And "What''s that?!" In the distance, limit''s face was ugly and said, "my power of law should not have that attribute. What have you done to my things?" Eternity, infinity, swallowing stars, annihilation and death, no one knows more than the limit what power the five creation gods have, because in addition to the body, his memory is completely inherited from the divided marvel, which is equivalent to that he is a weakened version of Marvel with vast knowledge. However, even so, he could not understand how the great emperor did it. He created a new law, the Buddha Dharma, while swallowing the stars forever! "Well, that''s complicated." The great emperor took back his eyes from them and said with a gentle smile, "benefactor, have you ever heard of the great magic method of Taoist heart?" "I made use of the third kind, and the ''demon planter'' was willing to sacrifice himself, combine his own magic skills with all his essence and spirit to fill the ''furnace tripod'', give birth to the magic seed, then spend the magic seed, disperse the magic breath, condense the original power into the Buddhist kingdom and integrate it into the body." "Have you seen Huang Yi?" roared lowett''s fangs. Both ignored the voice over. Extreme silence. He could understand these words individually, but together, he couldn''t understand them. He seems to have heard and never heard of what kind of demons are planted in the heart and what kind of Buddha in the palm, but the name sounds very lame. It must be very profound knowledge. "No, it''s just a novel..." lowett saw through his idea at a glance, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Something in the novel has become a reality and a master. There must be something wrong in the world." "Don''t gossip!" at this time, the mother stood up to sort out the situation. She looked at the emperor. "In other words, are you still on our side?" Different from lowett''s nature, the mistress deeply knows the meaning of reconstituting a dominant body from the noumenon, not to mention the difficulty. It is full of controversy whether this person is still a skeleton mountain or not. Fortunately, the emperor seems to have a very... Buddhist system? Wen Yan nodded: "of course." "In order to make it easy to distinguish, you can call me bosun later." The great emperor smiled gently and said, "because classified according to the teachings of Buddhism, at the moment, I am not only the Lord of the devil, but also Sakyamuni, but I still have a larger proportion of the devil''s way, so I can be called Boxun." "That''s good. Whether you are Boxun or Sakyamuni, you can fight." The mistress waved her hand carelessly, and then looked at the limit with a grim smile: "tut Tut, poor little thing, with the power of your special law, you could have jumped for a while. Now one dozen two, I guess you are cold." "Hum, it''s not certain who will win or lose!" the limit returned to his mind, looked at the emperor with fear, and then looked at the mistress. "I didn''t even take back this part of power just now. Didn''t you beat me?" "I''m sorry..." Limit cracked his mouth: "hiding in the dark years between the dead sea, only two are really impressive. For the sake of the future, the power of my law has been specially improved for you. Your underworld law and abyss law can''t have much effect on me." "Well, that''s true. I can testify." "Hmm???" * 3 Seeing everyone looking shocked, the emperor asked strangely, "Er, is it strange?" "Why else should I break through the master now?" "The other party has been hiding here Observing us for so long and said that there is no problem without preparation? It is precisely because I know that he is prepared that I have condensed this dharma that is completely opposite to the superego and self attributes." But he couldn''t make complaints about it. The mistress, too, frowned. The same is true of the limit, and one face takes it for granted. Yes, since he has taken great risks to make a breakthrough and become a master completely different from his own attributes, he must have thought of this, right? Is there any logical error? Pop! Suddenly, lowett hammered his palm: "I understand that the world is not a problem, but a bug!" Once he thought that bug was himself, now... He found that he was only AC. "Then try it!" Limit took the lead in reviving. He was not sure what special effects the great emperor''s law called "Dharma" had. He chose the master mother, and the pale light burst out again, rolling like the white fog emitted by the dry ice maker on the stage. "I forgot to say just now that this guy''s origin law is [infinite extension], and there is no chance of winning the upper energy limit with him." It was not the first time that the master mother was familiar with this attack. The black and red abyss energy burst out, and even made the Dead Sea tremble. Lowett, hiding on the Leviathan deck, shook back and forth, like a boat in a violent storm. Boom!! Click!! The divine power of the two laws collided fiercely, but the situation was as the master mother said. It seemed that her abyss power had the advantage, but the two stopped directly at the middle point. The power of the abyss cannot go any further. Similarly, the power of the pale cannot advance half a minute. This is the infinite law! A force that distorts the rules from the marvelous universe he created. It is also the dominant realm of distorted rules, but people can not be generalized. Different concepts have different special abilities when they embody laws. The power of the abyss devours everything. The power of the underworld invades all things. The infinite power is to let your energy play. When it is strong, it will be strong. When it is weak, it will be weak. There is no upper limit!! "That''s strange!" Luo Wei''s mouth twitches: "he just twisted the process of your energy outburst, and how much of the ten power he fell on his body has the final say, unless he overtakes his rule." After all, even the master must abide by the basic law. There is no energy that can be obtained out of thin air. "I see. No wonder you can''t take him." While they had no time to be distracted, the great emperor gathered ten thousand feet of Buddha light and flew out of the air, like a burning cloud spreading tens of thousands of light-years, bullying him with Sanskrit chanting. This time, he kept an eye on the limit and saw the fist from the emperor. He dodged on his side and waved his fist to offset it. In fact, lowett was right. He is not "infinite", but "infinite extension". This origin rule is very complex, in short. Whether it''s the abyss devouring or the underworld invading, even the masters beyond time have a process to do, for example... Force. Like a fist, it is the most powerful when it reaches the target point. However, as long as we avoid the waves, the remaining strength decreases exponentially. The same is true for the force process. The other side''s Buddhist assimilation force is unspeakable terror, which is a great force beyond the limit of his law. However, as long as there is a process of releasing force and strength fluctuation, the infinite extension force can directly lock that process, intercept one of the points, and then continue it indefinitely. For example, now. Boom!! Fists and palms intersect, and the void explodes. However, the seemingly majestic Tathagata palm did not make any achievements. The energy of the other party''s explosion was clearly just stuck on the basic value that the Buddha light could not assimilate the other party, but the tidal aftereffect was stopped and could not be started. [pull you to the same level as yourself, and then beat you with rich experience!] This is probably the most perfect answer to the force of infinite extension. Therefore, the master mother can''t take him. Even if she destroys several universes of the same level with the power of the abyss every time, she will be intercepted when she falls on the limit, and the limit point that the limit just can bear will be extended wirelessly until the master mother cancels the attack. He named himself "limit", which is exactly what he meant! I can''t control your laws, but I has the final say in my own! Chapter 739 My limit is your limit! Everyone has limits, which is the real limit! To tell the truth, if he had thought of doing so, it would be enough to dominate the achievement. There is no need to build a complex Marvel infinite reincarnation system, leaving all kinds of bugs and mistakes. But there is no if. He racked his brains to extend this Law of infinite extension after he had owned the law of infinite circulation and saw the terrible of the two famous "terrorists" of the dead sea, because of the loopholes left by building this cosmic base, in order to prevent a possible fight in the future. The premise [built] and [seen] are essential antecedents for the emergence of the law of infinite extension. If it exists, then perhaps the limit will not exist at all. While marveling at this time, lowett could not help feeling sad for him. After all, if the origin of this law could go further and didn''t take the road of "cycle" from the beginning, it might be able to achieve the real [limit law]. There is no need for process, directly lock the law that can erupt on both sides, and achieve "invincibility" in the real sense! "It''s not cause and effect, it''s fate!" lowett couldn''t help sighing. Then he thought of his breaking power and smiled. "Fortunately, my direction is not so complicated. There is no possibility of diversion. The more I think, the more I make mistakes. I don''t want to be reckless!" By relying on the calculation power of the law breaker itself far beyond the strong in the same realm, control the energy far beyond the strong in the same realm and initiate extinction from the root. His future enemies will only face two situations. Either, like annihilation and death, they can use a larger law force to forcibly eliminate the domino effect caused by the collapse of the law, and crush him in all directions from energy to realm. Or, just like im. In the fierce power of his broken law, he was destroyed with the whole world! Bang... CLICK!! The brittle sound of bone cracking spread in black and red. Two dozen and one could not contain the great emperor, which was a vicious circle. When the limit distracted against the great emperor, the free master mother smashed the limit''s skull with an impolite punch. An eyeball and most of the teeth in the mouth flew out directly from the face, which was very bloody. But it didn''t work. As long as we don''t exceed that limit, we are happy to see the simple instant force. WOW! The broken facial features reunite rapidly. This consumption is not as good as the part that attacked the emperor and was captured before. As soon as she lifted her left hand, she had to take back the abyss for defense. It''s a bit embarrassing to limit this ability, yes. Almost all the characteristics are on defense. When you can''t attack, let your power just get stuck at the limit that the other party can bear? But! After absorbing the swallowing star and completely integrating consciousness and energy, he has indeed completely stepped into the field of normal domination. Even because of the fear of lowett and the great emperor, he is at the peak as a master at the moment. Only more than 30% of the power in the five creation gods has been intercepted, which can help the emperor condense the body of the master. What about the remaining 70%? The mother who was blown away gave the answer. PA!! The black and red world in front of me was broken like a mirror, carrying the great power of a whole heavy abyss interface. The master mother was blown away with a punch! Although the law can''t work, it is known that the dead spirit sea is the most powerful master. The mother of the abyss lost to each other in this pure power bombardment! "The power left by the infinite cycle has not been eradicated?" the emperor smiled with a thoughtful expression. "Be careful not to chew too much!" "Then don''t bother you!" Shua Shua! [heaven''s humanity bitter crossing without boat!] The dense Buddha light shells were blatantly fired with their fists and flooded the horizon like a storm. The flashing Buddha light was frightening with a high frequency and disappeared in an instant, but it was hot and bright golden together. Millions of iron fists of Buddha Dharma set off stormy waves. Under the residual power of the master, even the sea of dead souls continued to vibrate, and the fog floating above the mottled traces sometimes dissipated and sometimes condensed again. Boo!! As the last golden light burst, the world completely collapsed. Pa... Hua la!! Things like the broken mirrors that lowett once saw in his soul sea appeared in all directions. The space broken by the previous battlefield had left a piece of turbidity to isolate the turbulent flow of time and space, but at the moment, even the chaos was also blown to pieces. Except for the dead sea, nothing can remain intact in the aftershock. Lowett completely hid in Leviathan''s body, and his eyelids jumped wildly watching the battle outside: "to tell the truth, I think we can escape." Hiding in the dead sea is dangerous, but it''s safer than staying here. But just then, Leviathan suddenly appeared on the table in the cabin living room: "JOJO!" Lowett: " "That''s when I didn''t say!" Although there is still some deviation in the realm, the connection between Leviathan, which is blessed by the dead spirit sea, and the dead spirit sea is much stronger than the shrimp and crab near the submarine volcano. When the three terrible dominant forces erupted here, that finally happened. They... Disturbed witch! Ah, bah! They startled dozens of law masters behind the dead sea!! Originally, they couldn''t find it here across the world barrier. At most, they felt that the abyss force of the mistress broke out in an unknown place, but after all, it was the mistress. Who knows who provoked her? However, when the forces of the three laws burst out at the same time, through the gap of the Dead Sea opened by lowett for destruction, all the masters instantly locked in the world fluctuations of the world and explored their own thoughts through the vast ocean. Just as lowett''s voice fell, a column of orange red light full of manic smell rushed out from the side of Leviathan''s hull. First master, come! "Here..." in the big orange light ball, the low male voice was confused. "How does it feel strange?" "Go back to Yang God, this is not where you should come!" No one dares to stop the mistress who has hit the head. It seems that no one can stop her except the limit. The sea of blood invaded all around in an instant. The big orange red light ball had an obvious "shaking" fluctuation. Then it was slapped by the force of the abyss and smashed back into the dead sea. First master, go home! It''s said that it''s the two terrorists, and the name of the mother is still very loud. After the first acute person tried the law, the will of the masters who spread from all corners of the dead spirit sea obviously eased down. The natural masters of the dead spirit world are the same. They must deprive the reality from the outside to supplement themselves. To say they are masters, they are no different from the hungry wolves in cages. They all rely on picking up the leftovers swallowed by the dead spirit sea. Now everyone can''t wait to see the fresh meat. But since the mistress is here It''s not impossible to slow down. Yes, just "slow down"! Hiding in the cabin, lowett''s face was full of ha ha. Well, it''s getting louder and louder! "I''m really stupid. I only know that the creator gods are not easy to provoke, but I don''t know that the limit is even worse; I only know that the limit is even worse, but I don''t know that there is still dual space here; I only know that there is dual space here, but I don''t know that it can''t be destroyed at all..." Xianglinluo changed a cigarette and lit it in his mouth. He looked up and sighed. "So, give me a chance!" Of course not! Leviathan''s unique wave of hatred attracted the attention of many masters, and it was only a matter of time for lowett to be found hiding in his body. speak of the devil. Just as lowett thought so, a gloomy breath quietly poked out a "bud" from the dead sea, and the vague ghost appeared outside Leviathan''s window. Dang! Dang! The visitor knocked on the window, saw him look over and asked, "Hey, kid, what''s your relationship with skeleton mountain?" Lowett: " Chapter 740 Don''t know, don''t know, haven''t heard of! Lowett would like to answer that, but he wants to know it''s impossible. As a creature in the underworld, the mistress dare not take anything from the underworld, let alone hate it, unless she signs the eighteen recruitment articles that lose power and humiliate the country. As a strong family in the underworld as famous as the skeleton mountain dragon, every hated species is on the list of the great emperor. Otherwise, the pirate king world will not appear at the first time after Leviathan awakens the predator talent. Is it true that omniscientism equals nothing to do all day? The great emperor doesn''t write novels. "This problem... Elder, it''s complicated." Lowett took a cigarette and began to piece together his lines. "Well, it''s all right. I''m listening. You make it up slowly." the visitor nodded sadly. If there was no problem with his lines, he couldn''t see his intention at all. be dying! Cool! It''s over! Under the seemingly calm expression, lowett''s brain ran fast. It''s his business not to expose the great emperor''s violence. His own safety is the top priority. As I said before, in addition to the great emperor... And the immediate limit, all other people are born to be gods! But at the same time, they were also imprisoned by the sea of dead souls. If you know that lowett''s soul is a "wall breaker" who can cross the turbulent flow of time and space into other cosmic spaces, the possibility of these guys refining him into weapons and props is dozens of percentage points higher than the probability of win-win cooperation with him! I''m ashamed to say that although they calculated each other, the mistress and the emperor had been very good to him. At least he didn''t leave chains in his soul to limit his growth beyond control. But these guys are different!! Even with the support of the mistress and the great emperor, in the face of their special abilities, the probability of not seizing is zero. Even if they don''t get it in the end, they will destroy it. The mistress and the great emperor will avenge themselves, then It has nothing to do with lowett, who is already scared. Revenge is the privilege of the living. If there is enough energy in his body, lowett is sure to survive with his mistress. If they don''t want to die, they only dare to release a divine mind like the... Er, Yang God just now. But the problem is no! After absorbing the dark source of the great, lowett was only strong, far from his peak. "What to do? A showdown?" he looked maliciously at the three masters in the war. "Willing to cut all over, dare to pull the emperor off his horse... You can''t feel better if I die!" "Moo!" Suddenly, Leviathan let out a roar, and the [maze] talent was directly launched. With the expansion of muscles, he punched the shadow out. Of course, the other party won''t be so honest. Although he doesn''t dare to do anything to Leviathan, he just goes in for a stroll, and the emperor doesn''t have anything to say. However, with the talent of [maze], Leviathan''s perception in the dead sea is extremely exaggerated. Although he can''t feel the energy fluctuation of the other party, he can feel the abnormality of the dead sea. "Tut tut Tut, quite alert." Those who did not come came back to the window immediately the next second, and even Billy Vitan recovered his flesh and blood faster. This feature attracted lowett''s attention. If you remember correctly, the great emperor once introduced some dangers in the dead sea. The first thing to bear the brunt is deep... Cough! The first is the existence of a demon named heart. He has the same characteristics as the abyss. If you detect him, recognize him and call him, he can come to your inner world It''s the real inner world! His heart magic is to make the dwelling place of spiritual power in the inner world into a world that can be observed by reality, and He''s in charge! If you think you can imagine yourself strong in your inner world, you are wrong. In your inner world controlled by him, he is the most powerful one. If the great Emperor didn''t have an extraordinary soul strength bonus as a mage, he would be dead and lifeless if he entered his world. At the thought of this, lowett was in a cold sweat. Don''t you already know him and know him? There''s only one left. Call him. Although protected by the dead sea outside Leviathan, to that extent, the other party can immediately invade his inner world. So, never pronounce his name "Heart devil, Mu Shengjun!" Lowett stumbled, covered his mouth quickly, and found that this was not what he said. WOW!! The cold and cold breath burst out from the depths of the dead sea. The power of tidal erosion instantly disappeared the mental remains of the weak masters. The coolness of the bone marrow was clearly visible across several layers of defense. Even leviathan felt the sudden drop in temperature and couldn''t help shivering. However, lowett felt the coolness as warm as the sun. Because this breath is familiar to him "Lord of the nine hell world!" "Bones, mountains!" It seems that the two people have a grudge. Mr. Mu Sheng gnashed his teeth and took back his sight from Lovett. Then he thought of something and said with a sneer, "Hey, I can''t say I didn''t see it!" "No wonder your underworld has been blocked for so long. So you joined hands with the crazy woman in the abyss???" "This... Wants our lives!" Hearing the speech, the masters who could resist the breath of the great emperor''s underworld cheered up one after another. Indeed, if the two major terrorists in the underworld join hands, then... Are ready to go to war! These two people can eat more than one and fight more than one. If they are full, we must be hungry. Combined with the fact that the underworld has converged its own world fluctuations not long ago, this matter is almost certain! However, the great emperor was not uncomfortable because he was exposed. He glanced at the masters around him, including the Yang God who was beaten back, and smiled. "Interesting." "My pet appears here. That''s me and the abyss. Mu Shengjun, it seems that the injury to your head last time hasn''t been over yet!" "You, say, what?!" "Don''t get angry, let me ask you..." The great emperor stood quietly in front of him and looked at the distant battlefield through the Dead Sea: "is there any strength for me?" Mu Shengjun: " "Or do you think that if I cooperate with the crazy woman in the abyss, I only need to send a small necromancer and this hateful species to coexist peacefully with her?" Willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse, the great emperor thought of it earlier than lowett! So even if it was just for his own safety, the great emperor had to protect lowett. You are unkind, I am unjust, you are kind and righteous, then I must uphold justice! Lowett ran out of ammunition and food for his plan and fell into danger. The Emperor didn''t mind helping both public and private. And "So you''d better save your strength. I''ll accompany you if you go to war. You''re so careful. Who can you hide? If it''s not for interests, don''t look at the dead sea. He loves you." "You!!" "Well, that''s it. I don''t think the skeleton mountain will be so irrational." a figure suddenly stood up, or he existed from the beginning. It was only because he was too big that he stood behind the people like a background board. Its name is: void! Excluding the great emperor, the most dangerous and insidious thing in the dead spirit sea is the heart devil, the fiercest and best fight is the abyss, and the strongest, oldest and most unfathomable is the void. Leviathan opened his mouth and looked at each other''s towering body. It was not simply magnificent, but boundless. Even in this sea of dead souls, the other party is so amazing just by one thought. Seeing this one''s opening, Mr. Mu Shengjun, who knew that the matter still needed to be discussed for a long time, stopped talking. Then, vanity asked, "but I think you should also know some information we don''t know, right?" "Of course, after all, I''m here for that." The great emperor, dressed in a black Xuanlong robe, wearing a purple gold Miandiao, holding a gold-plated Canglong sword and his right hand hanging on his side, smiled: "this kind of hate has been missing for a long time. I believe everyone can see the particularity of him. Not surprisingly, the guy in the abyss found the hidden world by him." Lowett: " A silent inspection, sure enough, Leviathan''s transformation trace jointly imposed by him and his mother disappeared at some time! This is definitely not what he did just now, that is to say Before this "trip" starts, the other party has made this plan! At this moment, the emperor continued. "So, are you interested in joining forces and making trouble for her?" Once this statement was made, the crowd was excited! Chapter 741 WOW! After the great emperor, the second ruler came. A muscular man with blood red skin and shiny bronze waist facing the iron chain jumped out of the orange ball of light. A curved moon knife longer than his height was held in his hand and his face was eager to try: "don''t tell me the process, just tell me who to cut and how many to cut!" Emperor: " "Count me!" Mu Shengjun suddenly turned into a real person. Under the light and dark ghost shadow, for a second, he twisted and rolled like a tornado, and the color became thicker, and then a haggard and thin old man emerged from it. At the moment, he was excited: "that bastard woman robbed me 39 times! This account is not human!!" Great emperor, Yang God, void: " "Heart devil" Mu Shengjun, there are only two kinds of opponents he hates most. 1 Soul or other powerful opponent who can interfere with the inner world. 2 Like his attributes, he has opponents who bypass reality and erode ideology. The former is because his law takes effect. He must first dominate the inner world of the other party, and then turn it into reality, and then defeat the opponent. The huge energy means that he needs to pay a lot of energy in the first step. If it is too large, it may hurt himself in turn. It''s the same as eating. The latter is because those who can erode from ideology do not have an erodible inner world, and the form of ontology is so special. After all, it is unrealistic to really frame the whole real world they create in each other''s heart. And all his skills are based on the law of demons. If the opponent does not have an inner world that can be eroded, he belongs to the middle class at most. Then it happened, didn''t it? Both of them! But if the opponent doesn''t have an erodible inner world, she belongs to the best! o() Persimmons should be pinched soft. Compared with other masters, the dangerous and strange heart devil is the one who has no threat to her, that I''m sorry. What fun it is to rob the poor. If you want to rob, rob the rich! In a word, it was a sad story when those who heard it shed tears and saw it. Besides these two, others are similar. Even the oldest and most unpredictable emptiness, after a long silence, said, "it is a lesson for her to tell her that she is the one who has the final say in this dead sea." "So... Very good." The great Emperor didn''t seem to expect such a good effect. He almost didn''t hold his head: "let me talk about my plan." Shua! A master with thick dark circles raised his hand, and a layer of black light film blocked the dead spirit sea and the hole in the battlefield over there. Before that, the other master stretched out five fingers to pinch Leviathan and dragged him into the dead spirit sea. Then his palm split from his wrist and wrapped it around him as a protective film. The secret meeting begins! "Let''s talk about intelligence first." the great emperor reasoned his mind. "At present, the water in the world hidden around us is very deep, excluding the abyss, and there are two masters." "Unfortunately, the abyss seems to have joined hands with one of them. Although the guy opposite them has a greater energy concentration than the abyss, he seems to be restrained by the man in the realm of law." "Indeed, this is the result of the distorted causal judgment meeting the distorted law judgment." the void interface said. Then he looked around and said that there were masters who didn''t understand. "The ability of the other party is not complicated. After all, even if the energy concentration is strong, not all abilities can resist the attack of the abyss... His law is probably a causal law that specifically aims at the elimination and differentiation of the other party''s attack means, reversing the cause before the result." "When there is no need for causal involvement, the owner of the self only law will naturally be restrained." The Buddha Dharma of the great emperor undoubtedly belongs to me. Either convert to my Buddha or die. "Is there such a deep realm of law restraint?" "Taught!" "Worthy of being the oldest, teacher of emptiness." "Yes, that''s right," he continued, looking at the void like the background board with fear. "So we have only two choices in the end, help the unlucky man defeat the abyss, and... All three!" Everyone looked tight. What''s the choice? Of course, the three clean up together! After all, if not, how should we divide up the world? In the final analysis, except for a few, the purpose of others is to this ownerless land. Revenge on the mistress is only secondary, and the real event should be distinguished. what? You said someone was home? Sorry, we don''t know! "I''ll deal with the abyss." After a long silence, the void said, "even if she connects all the fruits, the abyss can''t shake my greatness." It just hurts! But this void did not say, because everyone knows the consequences of facing the power of the abyss. "So I want 50%!" "That''s not good. I''m good at being beaten." Yang God shook his head decisively. "For me, I only need 40 percent." "I''m thirty percent!" "I''m twenty percent!" "I''m ten percent!" Shua! The crowd shut up and looked at the unknown Master. Perhaps in his own world, he is the great God of creation, but here, he is only the weakest one. "I''ll stick you 10% upside down, and you can fight the abyss again!" Yang God kicked him out, and his nostrils blew hot air. "Go to the void." The great emperor rubbed his eyebrows and sorted out the scene: "indeed, his ability to fight the abyss is the most secure, but 30% can''t be more. So many of us have to share the rest." "So, but!" he got what he wanted, and vanity did not continue to bargain. "As for the guy who has only my law, let me go." The great emperor said indifferently, "I want to see who dares to be arrogant in front of me!" Mu Shengjun smiled: "Oh? You work for nothing?" "That certainly can''t be done. Ten percent can''t be less." A group of people deliberated and then agreed. Although he''s a guy I''ve never seen before, it''s better to join hands with the abyss to show that the strength of the other party is certainly not weak. It''s better to have the great emperor, a terrorist, take the initiative. After all, a little deeper, if the remaining 60% were divided by all their people, they were not sure to steal the limelight of the great emperor. "But there must be an accident when so many people go in?" Suddenly, Yang Shen touched his chin and said. "That world is very strange. It has the smell of the dead sea, but it belongs to the real world. It is like a crack, which is not controlled by both sides." "If so many of us go in, if it can''t bear to collapse and fall into the dead sea, then..." Marvel''s cosmic base is like a raised reef on the sea. If it collapses and sinks into the sea, it is hard to find a net. Including their group of masters can gather here. In fact, thanks to the world fluctuations brought by the cosmic base itself, there is no way to locate a world wreckage integrated with the Dead Sea in this dead sea where time and space are meaningless. Otherwise, it''s not "picking up" leftovers. "Hiss, that''s true! If you go in, you can win, but it''s meaningless to win." Unsolved problems haunt the masters. If their opponent is not the dead sea, they have a hundred ways to divide the world. But then the emperor suddenly smiled. "Indeed, it is impossible for us to go in, including vanity and I. I''m afraid we should pay a little attention to our strength after going in." "Because our relationship with the dead sea is not that good, it won''t care what our purpose is." After that, they locked their eyes on Leviathan. The emperor smiled and said, "so I''ll lend you this." "Send him to a level sufficient to fight the other party, according to the source of the rules you input, and finally settle the account." Leviathan: " Danger! But when he heard this, lowett, who was hiding in Leviathan''s cabin, brightened his eyes. As we all know, distortion is only a transition, and destruction is the root. As a law breaker, lowett needs to understand that kind of law before he can destroy it. If so many masters inject their own law origin, and even because of the "sharing" relationship, everyone won''t input too much, then The result is very interesting!!! It''s hard to drink too much tonight. Please take a leave. It''s hard for work dogs, especially this year because of the epidemic. Chapter 742 It is conceivable that once lowett understands the source laws of these masters, he will be almost invincible in the sea of dead souls! The way of breaking the law cannot create its own world and create its own original core, but it can include all the world and all the cores! In addition, he is not picky. No matter what attribute of power comes, he will not refuse. Once he fully receives the power instilled, as long as he controls it "Then I can be the master!" Lowett was not only frightened and admired by the emperor''s exquisite calculus, but also felt hot in his heart. This calculation is open. In fact, there are only three points! Traditional art energy, traditional art energy, and... Traditional art energy. As a mage, or a necromancer, the great emperor really observed the traditional skills of necromancer to the end! Obviously. If we didn''t consider how to clear the suspicion in case of being found before departure, how could we leave a behind hand in the transformation of Leviathan; If we hadn''t considered the limit, since we must have been prepared, how could we choose to condense the master separation of ID now; If he didn''t understand what kind of chain reaction the outbreak of the three dominant forces would produce, including lowett''s ideas, how could he covering the dagger with a smile Lowett''s common means, including contingency, can only be regarded as step-by-step at most, and layout after the battle begins. The great emperor, this can no longer be described as taking precautions. He is as ready to deal with all accidents as he can predict. Lowett dares to swear that if this is not the case, the emperor must have other backhands. If the mother of the abyss represents the ultimate "power", the great emperor is the ultimate "wisdom"! "Bang bang!" At this time, Mu Shengjun suddenly smiled. "It''s really willing!" he looked at Leviathan maliciously. "A demon hating clan who has awakened the ability to shuttle through the sea of dead spirits, says to abandon it... If we input so much energy, even if we can win the opponent, it will die of the collapse of the law." The person who knows you best will always be your enemy. Mu Shengjun knows very well how valuable Leviathan''s power to shuttle through the dead sea is to the great emperor. "There''s no way, although I''m also very distressed, but..." The great emperor sighed with relief: "since the abyss took it away, I dare not take it back even if I can get it back." Suddenly, there was agreement around. The "fruit" of the void previously said is actually the world occupied by the abyss. Relying on the unique characteristics of the abyss, like the heart devil, and even invading from ideology, as long as there is an abyss product in a real world, even if it is just a breath, it will spread and multiply into a degree of terror that destroys the whole world. The apple in the Necromancer''s pocket must be eaten at least. And the abyss Don''t even look! "Moreover, the kid''s body has the breath of the abyss. It is estimated that the forbidden spell has a far-reaching echo... If you integrate him with this demon hating family, you won''t be afraid of the power to run away." Vanity looked at him, Leviathan said, and then sneered. "Oh, greedy mages, they really don''t know how to live or die!" No, I''m afraid it''s you who don''t know what to do. Lowett remained silent and disagreed. "Well, let''s start to act, lest the abyss see something suspicious and run away." the great emperor said, raised his hand and grabbed Leviathan and lowett in his body in the palm of his hand. The terrible smell from all around made him dare not move, including lowett. In the final analysis, he is now in a state where he should be careful even to look at the faces of these people. Even if it is not as terrible as the heart devil, the plural dominant power alone is enough to burst his soul. "When you have finished instilling, I will work with vanity to divide the battlefield." "Understand!" "I see!" For the sake of interests, the masters did not hesitate. In addition to the emperor and the void, others shot together, either using the noumenon or long-distance transmission. In an instant, seven rainbow lights lit up in the gray and smoggy sea of dead souls. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The colorful rules come from all sides of the dead sea. Some are close at hand, but some are far away. In this strange Dead Sea, even the distance changes inexplicably. But the same thing is that the rainbow laser didn''t slow down after it came, and all the shells hit Leviathan! Boom! Boom!! "Moo!!" Lowett, who had been integrated into Leviathan to take over the body before, felt the burning pain instantly. Leviathan might be better, but he was knocked out of his mind by the strange and varied origin rules. This pain can only be felt in the realm of law. Although he is called a "kid", it is not difficult for other masters to see that lowett in Leviathan is also a necromancer who has stepped into the realm of law. If he uses his own law to resist their power, it will lead to imperfect integration. The masters who had never asked him for advice from the beginning to the end certainly did not allow that to happen. So, please die directly. All of us worked together with tacit understanding to hit the soul of lowett with the origin of the law. The will of the vast holy ten was easily broken by several forces like a burnt wood branch. In addition to a memory retained by his integration into Leviathan''s body, his soul was instantly extinguished. It''s more broken than the last time! Even the most basic residue is scattered. But! In this way, lowett fit the second level of his way of breaking the law. Destroy yourself first! Like a dream, when he woke up, lowett suddenly opened his "eyes". At this time, in this form, he did not have the organ of "eyes", and even the soul did not exist, but he felt that his was indeed like opening his "eyes", and everything in the world was so clear in his eyes. "Extract, split, parse, copy, merge." In the face of such a situation, lowett, who only had memory, did not hesitate. He immediately began to operate mechanically, swallowed the source of the Tao rules into his memory and began to integrate and analyze. Learn, and then destroy. "The next step is the second step, the great emperor of skeleton mountain!" "Understand." the cry of Yang God woke up the emperor. He looked at Leviathan, who had been expelled even if some of them still had more than 20 laws, and pressed his pride in his heart. "The world is full of wonders." "I wanted to completely hide from the abyss and control you this time. I didn''t expect you to hold on." Thinking carefully, the idea of fear emerged in my mind. This calculation includes not only the dead, but also lowett himself!! But the emperor soon smiled. "Well, the idea is not important, the practice is... As long as you can do it, let me be your guide!" "Whether it''s the past, the present or the future." Buzz!! The tidal power of the underworld broke out, and even the void couldn''t help pulling away and didn''t dare to approach. Both are erosion, and the erosion of the power of the underworld is the most unique. Because its possession is "ruling", not "eating". This is also the reason why there are two masters who are more terrible than the erosion of the underworld and can arbitrarily conclude other worlds as "fruits", but only the great emperor is called the "great emperor", because he is indeed conquering pieces of land and bringing them into his own underworld territory. Just like the day when he became the master, he stepped in all directions and met dozens of masters alone. He was happy and fearless, and waved his sword to each other until he subdued everyone and dominated the territory later known as the underworld with a hundred battles and thousands of heroes of the nether world! Chapter 743 What happened in the sea of dead souls is naturally unknown to the base of the universe. They know that the war between the three finally attracted the prying eyes of other hungry wolves. They must make a quick decision! But the more you want to make a quick decision, the less likely it is. Bang!! Another punch of Buddha light was everywhere. With a dull hum, a large piece of flesh and blood was cut off from his shoulder. The Buddha light of the Great Buddha restrained his attributes, and there was no chance of winning. If the Great Buddha could not escape the process of carrying energy, he would have been defeated by the iron fist that was more brave and consistent with his temperament. And the abyss, not to mention. It seems that she has more energy than her, but it is the power gained by sacrificing the whole world! This cosmic base has become a part of the dead sea, but it can accommodate and bless the exertion of his power. In addition, the horror of the abyss is self-evident. "Damn it, can''t you think of a way?!" the more the mistress beat, the more she lost her temper. Attributes can not play out, but they are restrained. This situation is unprecedented, which makes her angry. The great emperor had not told her his plan at this time. It was not that he had his own ideas and was unwilling to cooperate, but that he had no time. Boo!! Once again, the fight was relieved by the other party. The emperor who was thrown back stepped on the golden auspicious cloud like gold foil, and his left hand stood on his chest. [heaven humanity Buddha killing six ways]! Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! A flickering Buddha light, or sharp or hard knives, guns, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks roared out of the Buddha light, like a high-pressure water gun, gathered into a tornado and hit the front. There, while the master mother is distracted, the limit of trying to seize the first opportunity has been brewing. At the moment, she is interrupted and has to stop defending. Berm The sound of gold and iron is deafening. Extreme''s body is rubbed by a Buddhist treasure and makes an iron like crisp sound. Then Poof! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The general sharp blade penetrated his body and cut him into a scarecrow in the red cliff. However, the limit doesn''t care. "Oh!" He chuckled, and his arm, which was locked by the sword stick, suddenly shook with force, directly smashing the Buddha light treasures! Boom! Jingling clang! In the flying debris, his wound healed rapidly and waved a pale column of light back. However, the emperor was not surprised. After the previous launch, there were six treasure vessels suspended behind him, namely rosary beads, Trident, sword, moon knife, hand drum and bowl. In the face of the pale law of the limit, the six treasures quickly rotated to him. [dahaitian mahajara wheel!] Zizi, Zizi! Six gold glittering jewels stand in front of me like a high-speed rotating fan. The pale law bumps into it, but it seems to hit a solid wall. Mars is constantly rubbing between the two. They are close and far away, but they can''t cross the thunder pool. No matter how to "point the physique to 40 first", the limit also integrates the existence of the five creation gods and all-around AAO. After the universe collapses and the creation gods take back all their power, his level is even more unimaginable. In addition, he can know the master mother and the great emperor, and even secretly modified the origin of his own rules. He is certainly not a young head Green who has just started his career. He can fight this situation with a weak enemy, which is the irrefutable evidence of the great emperor''s elegance. Moreover, after discovering that other masters have noticed this, the person who takes the first step is actually limiting himself. Because this cosmic base has "two feet"! It has one foot on the sea of the dead, while the other foot is really stepping on the universe of its origin! "Defeat you, expel you, and then withdraw from this base!" The limit abacus played loudly: "it doesn''t matter if I have to suppress the realm. As long as I leave with that world, with the power I now master, I have the opportunity to emulate the skeleton mountain and return to the dead sea at any time!" "Thanks to you, abyss!" "What?!" was just an idea before this sentence came out. The mistress looked blankly. Seeing this limit, he smiled: "if it weren''t for your remaining power, those guys wouldn''t give me so much time at all, so I want to thank you instead." After he exerted his power, the terrible energy immediately covered everything. In order to resist that power, the mother and the emperor had to tighten their nerves all the time and fight back with the strongest attack. If you have time to spend, of course, the limit is the most dominant. In this way, the emperor had no chance to tell his mother his plan. But at the moment, the mistress was suddenly silent. Limit looked at it strangely, but she suddenly looked up and asked expressionless, "what did you just say?" "Hehe, are you angry? But it doesn''t hurt to say it again!" extreme sneered. "I mean, I want to thank you, if not you..." Bang!! Before the words fell, a black and red fist wrapped in the breath of the abyss directly hit the extreme stomach, which made him bow like a prawn. "Smelly woman!!" the limit of the sneak attack was so angry that he got up and raised his hand in an instant. Then she was blocked by the mother''s left arm, grabbed it with her backhand, locked her wrist and pulled it outward. While pulling the limit staggering, she punched with her right hand. Bang!!! The trumpet shaped shock wave stretching tens of thousands of light-years exploded in the void. Rao Shi used his own defense rules to the limit, and this punch also made him dizzy. But before he could fight back again, his head unconsciously swung back. At the same time, the mistress had repeated her old skill and pulled and swung her fist again. Boom! Then he put his knee on his neck, turned his right hand into a remnant, and constantly launched a rapid combo towards his temples, cheekbones, jaw and other parts. For a moment, only the sound of "bang bang" could be heard in the base of the universe. Not to mention the limit, even the emperor was stunned. This woman, took the wrong medicine? How fierce! Obviously, he is an opponent who has more energy than himself and can''t play his attributes, but he can press the other party to play... Literally! The most "fighting" master of the dead spirit sea is well deserved! Then, after tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of punches, the mother pulled back her right arm and hit with a heavy fist. "Give me enough, asshole!!" This energy accumulation gave the time for limit reaction. After dispersing the effect of the law covering his face, he suddenly pushed up on his knee and bumped the mother into the air. Then Pooh!! Buddha''s flying sword (without error) is inserted into the brain. If it is not for the masters, they can''t measure it with the key of normal creatures, this blow is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. So the limit dragged the pierced head away, pulled out the sword and began to recover. At the same time, the master mother fist wheel pointed at the front and raised his middle finger: "newcomer, didn''t you say you have observed us for a long time? Then why don''t you know one thing?" "What is it?!" The blue veins burst out on the limit''s forehead and wanted to know what went wrong. In this regard, the mistress scratched her middle finger on her neck and said coldly. "I hate being thanked!" "That kind of people, damn it!!" Limit: "..." The Great Buddha: " The reason why the evil believers calling the abyss have no good end has been found!! no Like this is not the point?! "What kind of thanks? Do you have a brain?" (sF)sߩ Extreme blushed because he found that his mistress was very serious and didn''t seem to lie at all. in other words. "Can''t she tell what gratitude is and what ridicule is?!" Emperor: " You ask me, I ask who''s going? Bang!!! At this time, in the extreme unwilling roar, a vast breath erupted from the hole below and directly attacked the master mother. "Void?!" The mistress looked surprised and couldn''t believe that the force instantly dragged herself into the gap between emptiness and reality. As her voice fell, the terrible giant stood up from the twisted gap between reality and reality, and his voice was loud and clear: "it''s me." "Sorry, abyss, this time, the world belongs to us." "You, just stay here." The mistress was silent and clenched her fist silently. Because if you read it correctly, while sneaking into yourself in the void, there is also a force from the underworld attacking the Great Buddha And, accompanied by a figure she felt strange and familiar with, she hit the limit with a fist So what expression should I show at this time? Noticing the appearance of emptiness like a great enemy, the mistress fell into meditation. Just smile? Chapter 744 Buzz!! With the three figures drilling into the base of the universe from the dead sea, the battlefield situation was turned around in an instant. The abyss was directly dragged into the void, and it was impossible to escape in a short time. The real emperor met the Buddha emperor, and the psychedelic luster of the six samsara and the underworld hell spread all over the sky, impressively It''s a stunt. In addition, the last figure hit the limit with a fist, stopped in place, ejected several white smoke from the mouth full of sharp teeth at the left face, the right side of the neck and the heart pit, and was wrapped with the light of colorful laws. It was obviously holy, but it looked so ferocious and terrible. "Hoo..." Then the man opened his eyes and looked at the limit with calm and aggressive eyes. "Eh? He seems to have come to his senses?" Dead spirit sea, a master watching the play across the "screen" suddenly made a sound of surprise. After the soul of the necromancer was dispersed, the hatred that gathered so many people''s strength should only be instinctive fighting skills. Why did this show The eyes of intelligent creatures? "It''s probably made by Gu Shan. That guy may want to use our law to completely eradicate the abyss breath on them and have another thug, so he left a backhand in the transformation just now." "What?!" "Isn''t that fooled?" "No, it''s not so." Mu Shengjun took over and sneered. "It''s certain to keep it sane, but it''s impossible to have another thug." Mu Shengjun explained. "The origin of so many laws that cannot be mobilized is concentrated in its body. In addition, although it has sufficient energy, the realm is very different. If we hadn''t deliberately maintained the balance and integration of various attributes in its body, let alone plan to earn a thug, how long it can hold on without exploding." Under the thoughtful gaze of the people, Mu Shengjun smiled. "In my opinion, Gu Shan is supposed to ensure that the plan is infallible. Even if it can''t defeat the guy opposite, it has to buy enough time for itself to retain the transformation... After all, if it fails, the abyss will revenge him and vanity first." "Only by winning and tying all of us to the chariot can he avoid the possibility of being retaliated by the abyss on the spot." This is very consistent with the emperor''s consistent style of speculation. The others nodded as soon as they heard what was reasonable. "You are more experienced in this area. Listen to you." Mu Shengjun: " That''s not good! But is this really the case? In the extreme silence, with angry gaze, the mouth of the ferocious monster''s heart suddenly spits out a sword handle, two chopsticks thick chains are thrown off the sword jaw, and a smart silver skeleton is embedded at the top of the sword handle. Curse! Blame! As the strange man stretched out his right hand, two chains quickly wrapped around his index finger and ring finger. Then the strange man gently dragged and swung, and a long, narrow and thin sword was pulled out of his chest. Berm The sound of the sword cleared away all the noise, and the law aftershocks endlessly, like a shaking tuning fork submerged into the lake, rippling up a circle of dense ripples. Then the freak''s eyes closed and opened, and the pure black pupil showed two constantly rotating blood red gouyu in the black center, like writing wheel eyes, but the colors were reversed. When all this is done, the next second, the freak disappears from extreme perception. [great destruction of Datong silent mourning!] "Nani?!" The limit was that he felt the attack when the attack fell on him. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the lower body cut off by the waist, and his eyes were full of shock. "What''s going on?" "Why... I can''t detect his attack trajectory?!" Without attack trajectory, even if there is a process of force release, the limit cannot be captured by law, and then rely on its huge energy reserve to curb the opponent''s attack. WOW! The rotten flesh of the cut trunk germinated and soon re bonded together. But just then, another attack fell on him. Qiang!! The blade cut off one of the his arms directly. Even if the body could stick together, the limit was not happy. Because this time He also did not perceive the opponent''s attack trajectory!! "Impossible!!" like a gambler who lost his red eye, he roared at the limit. "This is not the power of those masters. What did you create? How could this necromancer reach this level!" "Ah ha ha ha!" Outside, the master of the Dead Sea either laughed or nodded. "Don''t you understand, buns? It''s called keeping pace with the times!" "You think we''ll just fight alone? No, you''re wrong... In fact, we''re better at working together than you think." After all In the sea of the dead souls of the unreasonable neighbor of the mother of the abyss, they are weak but unable to hide the fluctuations of the world from the masters of the abyss. Only by holding together for warmth can they not be embezzled. So is mu Shengjun. His mind devil rule often works with Yang God, because he is really not good at... Long "Uh!!" Mu Shengjun, who was stroking a pinch of gray and dry beard on his chin, was suddenly stunned: "necromancer? What necromancer?" "Isn''t that kid''s soul destroyed by us? Isn''t it..." He was startled and looked up suddenly, but he found nothing unusual. Although he maintained his reason, the "prop" did not have the soul mark of the previous necromancer. Thinking of this, Mr. mu can''t help laughing at himself: "I''m too paranoid." "For that guy, the kind of hatred represents the necromancer. There''s a problem if you don''t think so." After hammering the body and soul into the seed of hatred, not to mention the necromancer, even the master can only die. That is equivalent to destroying the dominant world and the core of his law, and allowing other worlds to swallow and absorb. It''s a ghost to survive. However, Mr. Mu Shengjun didn''t know that the necromancer mentioned in the limit actually meant literally. The necromancer who had joined hands with the great emperor to defeat the three masters whose energy was far more than his own. In the world of the pirate king, he was called the "virtuous king" of the sea monarch, [black count] Francis lowett! Buzz! Buzz! With the energy vibration, two broad wings composed of black karma fire appeared on the freak''s back. The two blows failed to achieve good results. The freak turned to his side, wiped the sword flat from the palm of his left hand, bent his knee, held the sword flat, and pointed the sword point at the front. Woo WOW!! With a "Hula" sound like the blast box of the forging furnace, the translucent strange flame burned on the blade. The flame slowly flows and distorts the light like a molten crystal. With the face of a strange man, it becomes more and more strange. The limit momentarily tightened the nerve. No matter what the masters of the dead spirit sea think, he only knows that this guy in front of him is the kid with great ideas. Previously, he could kill himself by relying on the half hanging son to dominate the territory and cooperating with the great emperor. Now he has completely stepped into the dominant territory, even if he can''t be careless. Because if he guessed right, he No rules! "Poof!!" Just thinking about it, it''s actually fleeting. However, the same situation happens again when the limit cheer up. Boom! Just like cooking oil in a hot pot, the translucent strange flame burned immediately when it touched him. The runaway flame turned from virtual to bright, and almost instantly wrapped him in the boundless fire. In the universe, there is only one black feather falling when the other party moves, which can vaguely distinguish the moving track. "Great extinction dust ember!" The strange man standing tens of thousands of meters behind the limit whispered at this time, slowly retracted his posture from waving his sword, turned his face and looked at him with his blood red eyes. "How does it feel to be cut off by your own power, limit?" Boom!! His answer was that he had a violent explosion and could not isolate the limit of the flame. He immediately chose to molt and regenerate. Chapter 745 Everything can hide from the masters, but the source of destruction still stored in lowett''s body is impossible. The fluctuation is too obvious. Once exposed to the sea of dead spirits, it is difficult to find such chaotic and explosive power. Without losing the master, the fool can see that lowett is not "dead". So the great emperor made a move. When the masters smashed him and Leviathan with the origin of the law and prepared to forge them together completely, the great emperor who personally operated the second forming process as the Lord of the underworld helped lowett seal the source of destruction in a "box". With lowett''s way, he entrusted all his memories to recast his soul under the power of the law, This source of destruction was also retrieved by him. The masters present made only one mistake, that is, the seed of hatred, as a product of the underworld, could not be more familiar to the great emperor. In order to let Leviathan have enough "spare" to accommodate the origin of the law of all the masters present, they worked together to disperse their fixed form; It was also in order not to be disturbed when integrating the origin of those laws that they joined hands to disperse lowett''s soul. But this process, with the retention of his memory and the emperor''s secret operation, got the opposite result. Is this process familiar? It was others who made decisions in their own interests. Yes, it''s always the case. He is only responsible for the beginning and the end, and the process in the middle is the "free" choice of the other party. But the seemingly free choice actually stepped into his trap from the beginning. The original intention is to think that the great emperor, as the creator of the seed of hatred, has the qualification and ability to coordinate the container to play its role, but he doesn''t know that all this is purely for others. Destruction is only destruction. But if the vitality is not destroyed, it is Nirvana rebirth! Buzz!! There was another vibration in the void. The translucent glazed flame distorted the space and light. The only disadvantage of being buried by the emperor was that the source of destruction was stored in his body as a "weapon" like the blood prison knife, rather than complete fusion. But there are also benefits [damage to marvel system + 100%], restart! "Ah!!!" The explosion of fireworks screamed, and the limit didn''t expect that the power that had been ignored by him because he couldn''t destroy the base of the universe would fall on himself. It''s not just burning, but burning out the source of his law! Not to devour, but simply turn it into ashes. As a last resort, he used the unique skill that the masters could not easily use to molt and regenerate. WOW! When the scream rang through the sky, the body of the ancient Greek youth rushed out of the flame, but it was obvious that his breath was weak. The ignited law could not extinguish the flame. Only by giving up all of it could he save himself. "Ho... Asshole!!!" Sapphire like eyes were filled with anger at this time, and their expression was more ferocious than when they were designed by the great emperor to steal power. They clenched their teeth and looked at the strange man in front, with a distorted face. "I''ll torture you for 10000 years, asshole!!" After saying that, Ming Ming''s breath was a lot weaker, but compared with before, the pale force invaded the world like a tide, formed a circle and wrapped it in lowett. The metamorphosis of the body of law can be seen from this. For the masters of true law perfection, the origin, energy and priority of law are lower than their self-consciousness. To put it bluntly, "they" are the main body, and law and energy are only secondary things. They are a derivative of their "realm". After molting and rebirth, breaking away from the origin of some laws will permanently reduce the upper limit of power they can control, but their self has not changed and their "attack power" has not changed. How strong or how strong should they be. However, in the face of the overwhelming power of the law that even the master and mother have to avoid the edge, lowett looks as usual... Well, it is difficult for ordinary people to read different emotions from his bloody eyes and his face with an additional mouth on the side of his face. In the face of the power of the law hit by the limit, lowett just calmly raises the blood prison knife "Great extinction..." Dong! Step out with your right foot and crush the world. Holding the handle of the knife with both hands, Lowe cut down. "The world is silent!" Boo!! It was clearly a downward cleavage, but a black giant Kun that blocked the sky and the sun rushed out from behind lowett from bottom to top, and looked carefully to see what kind of creature it was. It was completely a trace left by the complete collapse of the fluctuating space of all laws destroyed. But unlike dealing with annihilation and infinity, this power eruption is more than a hundred times higher than before. At the same time, there is an obscure force entangled in it, such as the law forces dominated by the dead spirit sea, or another replica. Click! Click, click, click! The pale world almost didn''t carry out much powerful resistance, so it collapsed in front of the black dark curtain, and its eyes widened: "impossible!!" "This power!!!" "The law... I integrate the law." Lowett rushed forward while talking. He didn''t have time to think more. He immediately controlled the law of infinite cycle for defense. Since you can''t see through the opponent''s attack trajectory, you can defend in all directions and use the maximum power. Anyway, he has a lot of energy! Buzz!! Clang Sure enough, the tip of the sword directly stabbed him on the bone. If it was slower, the glass flame attached to the sword might burn out the origin of his law. However, when he was relieved and thought he had mastered the attack limit of the other party, the blade stuck on the wrist bone suddenly pierced him, and then the fierce glass flame exploded and swallowed his arm directly. "The king of bones, born by the dead, is one of the masters of God. His laws are similar to yours. They all judge the enemy''s strength for cause and effect for defense, but he forged the laws into the bone marrow to form a special empty jade body, which is difficult to break through the defense of the abyss..." A sword shook the limit, and lowett was calm as usual: "after getting his knowledge of laws, I thought that my energy is not as large as yours, and destruction is difficult to work; and I haven''t got your laws, and I can''t crack them from the root; and I don''t even have my own law core, so it''s impossible to fight against them from the law." "How can I defeat you?" "The answer is actually very simple." When the sword was raised again, huge energy emerged from the heart and roared on the blade. Lowett looked at the inexplicable limit of shock and slowly opened his mouth: "if you can''t fight, join!" [Datong Kongming chalcedony sword!] Under the stunned gaze of the limit and a large group of external masters, the law power that clearly did not belong to lowett suddenly broke out, and the gray bone shell quickly spread to the sword body. The original uneven surface condensed in an instant and turned into Tongrun precious jade. That is one of the masters present and the original power of the waste bone king!! Kongming jade body!! I learn from you, so I can destroy you. Since we can destroy the root according to a specific law, why can''t we copy the root of that law? To put it bluntly, it''s just a special energy. The masters were wrong at the beginning, including the great emperor. Lowett''s body at this time is not only enough to accommodate so many masters'' law sources, but also can be used in turn! This is the true meaning of breaking the law! First there are laws, and then break all laws! Chapter 746 "Oh, it''s worthy of being the king of skeleton mountain. This transformation is incredible!" "Yes, I was shocked. I thought when I lost part of my origin!" Mu Shengjun: " When did you think it was a transformation?! Use your brain! (sF)sߩ If it was just speculation before, now Mr. Mu Shengjun has been basically determined. Skeleton mountain bastard, he "Er!" Mu Shengjun was stunned. "Yes, what did he do?" A reformed container can use the origin of their dominant laws. Such a situation must have something to do with the skeleton mountain. But how did he do it? It is common for masters to fight each other. They have more opportunities to be familiar with the power of others, but no one has used the power of other people''s laws, because even without attribute restraint, a master can''t accommodate the origin of the second law. Just like the skeleton mountain itself was not accommodated by the world, it is equivalent to two masters in one world at the same time, which is a fundamental contradiction. So how did it do it? The current situation is equivalent to the police handling a case. As a result, the investigation found that the prisoner was a monster who killed by magic. How should the judge judge judge the evidence? Looking at the evil and inexplicable humanoid creature, Mr. Musheng was very melancholy for a moment. He bet that this must be the plot of skeleton mountain! But no one believed it. I can''t even make it clear! The most important point cannot be explained. What is the reason why the containers can use their rules? This... Source "The necromancer!!!" Suddenly, Mu Shengjun remembered a key point that he had ignored. Qiang! In the trembling sound, the jade white and round "stick" drew an arc and cut towards the limit. Finally, the trace of this sword can be caught, and the law of infinite cycle rushes up instantaneously, trying to contain its power within the limit it can bear. However, the effect of the waste bone king [Kongming jade body] is "inertia". Any law force, including the terrible abyss force, will be swept by that "laziness". It does not just catch that point for infinite circulation like the limit, nor does it forcibly weaken all law effects. It just makes the laws in contact with it "lazy", It has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but it is lazy and only willing to play a lower level. Bang!! Therefore, the law of infinite circulation was instantly smashed by the rod body, and the rod hit the limit celestial cap heavily. The latter stared as if he had been blindfolded. Scarlet blood infiltrated the hair tips from the cracked skull and trickled down the forehead. The strange law that makes the mistress helpless is directly broken by another nonsense attribute. But lowett''s cutting power has not been exhausted. Click wipe The crisp sound continued. The Tongrun jade stick was like a hot knife cutting butter. It was pulled from the Tianling cover to his chest. At this time, the limit returned from amazement. He realized that the force had entered his body. He immediately retreated and raised his hand to blast out a pale column of light. Boo!! The close law conflict instantly drowned lowett. Although most of the rules are familiar types such as time and space, which constitute the world ontology, lowett can only choose hard resistance under the huge energy push of the limit. However "This injury is not painful at all!" The mouth on the side of his face spit out a few words. Lowett, whose eyes turned scarlet into gouyu, soon rushed out of the broken vigorous wind and was blown into a ragged sack. His body healed rapidly in this process, and even dozens of hundreds of eyes came out from under the skin of various parts of the body. [great destruction of Datong silent mourning!] Like a suture monster, lowett disappeared from the limit perception again. After dispersing the origin of the law of the bone king, he could not return to the state completely. He had only the most basic life body fluctuations, but with the use of this sword, even the most basic life breath dissipated. "This is unscientific!!" The crisis strikes again, and the limit runs the brain at full speed. How can no law avoid its own will lock? Or is that his law? At this time, the limit suddenly cooled his neck. He subconsciously interrupted his thinking and raised his hand to touch it. At the next moment, his vision quickly raised and his head soared to the sky. Lowett, who reappeared, held a blood prison knife in his right hand and raised his hand against the head flying to heaven. [great extinction dust ember!] Boom!! WOW!!! The glaze industry was cremated as a line of fire across the star sea, catching up with the flying head in an instant and annihilating it in the flames of destruction. That is also the condensed body of the ultimate part of the original law. Destroying it is equivalent to destroying the ultimate part of the original law. I''m afraid no one in the base of the universe is the opponent of the limit. So it''s better to destroy it directly. But the body that lost its head didn''t stop. Whew, whew!! The dominant self-consciousness is a whole independent individual, which has little to do with the body that stores and releases energy. At the same time, lowett destroyed the origin of the law in the head, and at the same time, the old technique of the limit was repeated. At the moment of his appearance, thousands of light waves and shells burst out like a storm. This time, he kept an eye on the source of infinite circulation as the main body. Although the colors are different, the pale light wave is a power often used by the masters. Part of the power of all laws is extracted from the law perfect world they build and turned into an attack. For the masters, it is a routine operation to dismantle the house with the base crystal. It is the infinite cycle law of the limit that turns it into visual pale, because the cycle represents the disconnection of the future, and the scene is a blank. However, this time he is dominated by the infinite cycle law, which obviously has another intention. "Oh? Did you notice anything?" Lowett smiled, "that''s what you want!" Then do it again. [Datong Kongming chalcedony sword!] Buzz!! With the familiar power wrapping the sword body again, the limit finally found something wrong. "You... Can go in and out of the dead sea at will? In my world?!" There had been a strange sense of disharmony around lowett until he used the source of other people''s laws. Therefore, these two abilities cannot exist at the same time. After capturing what the missing part was, limit immediately found the truth. The other side can ignore the terrible breath of the dead, ignore the law effect in the base of the universe, and enter and leave the Dead Sea freely! Bang!! The answer was a muffled sound. The white jade sword hit him heavily on his waist, smashed him into prawns and flew out with a bow. Gollum Then, the black eyes all over the body dribbled and rotated, and rowitt scattered the effect of empty Mingyu again Step into the dead sea! He didn''t see what he had done, but his eyes were closed. When he opened them again, he had come behind the limit of flying out. [annihilation universal annihilation!] Dang!! Mars splashed under the dark giant Kun that swallowed everything. There was no law to use, the limit just covered his arm with the purest energy and blocked the beheading... His head had already healed before that. Zizizi The destructive force represented by the annihilation of the world continues to disintegrate that energy. If there is still room to rely on, you will see that their position continues to fall under the cleavage of lowett. But Rao is so, the limit also blocked the attack. With his vast energy level, he forcefully smoothed out the destructive efficiency of destruction. However, lowett was not surprised by the result. Seeing the limit, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, and poked out the tip of his left foot decisively. Bang!! Kicked his dog''s head. Chapter 747 Then lowett turned the blood prison knife into a sweep, cut off one of his arms with a sword, and burned it to ashes with glass fire. But despite the heavy losses, the limit is not half discouraged. "I understand, I finally understand!" Standing in the black nothingness and turbidity left by the extinction of the world, he grinned wildly before the limit grew back: "I see. No wonder I always feel something wrong." "I thought I felt wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be so." He looked at the hateful freak in front of him, his pupils tightened and his killing intention filled the air: "you, there is no law at all!" According to the truth, even the previous infinite eternity and others must have their own law in order to control the huge energy that dominates the realm. To tell the truth, it is not illusory, because even the universe built by Marvel itself can not change the basic law that weak will will be washed away by strong energy. Since it can appear in his infinite world, it shows that after conforming to the law comes to an end, it can really be promoted to the master... The weakest level of master. But everything is inseparable from the law. There must be. However, from lowett, he did not feel the power of the familiar law from beginning to end. Has lowett ever used the power of law? Of course. Before he came to this world, he mastered the means to distort the law and destroy the basic law, and used it against the enemy. But is that his rule? Of course not! He doesn''t own those laws, but he can use them. The holy ten can''t fight with the eight poles of dominating the realm. Therefore, even if the other party has dozens of law sources and the energy level has reached this level, the limit does not treat him as a real master because it is all due to external energy. Until, he used the origin of the law of the king of bones. The limit realized that there was something wrong, even if it controlled the basic laws. The flow of time and space seemed mysterious, but in fact it was everywhere. It was not surprising that interested people could understand and make use of it. But the core of a master''s law, how can this be?! So, like Mu Shengjun, the limit instantly locked the focus. The necromancer, there''s a problem!! He is not strong in a simple sense, but taking a road different from everyone! Do not rely on the law, break through the dominant road! And now, he succeeded. Thinking of this, he smiled grimly: "so how should I call you, this new classmate?" "Just call me the Lord of destruction." lowett didn''t care when he was pointed out. He shook his hand to shake the knife and turned to his face. The liuliye fire burst from the tip of the sword, rolled his arm along the sword, and then gradually spread half of his chest muscle. If those eyes grow in the "pectoral muscle". Calmly looking at the limit, lowett suddenly turned his head: "since it has been exposed, it''s almost over... The great emperor." "I''d like to discuss the distribution of benefits again." As soon as he said this, in addition to seeing the limit of the problem long ago, the dead overseas were stunned. "What do you mean?" "He''s calling skeleton mountain? Why?" Mu Shengjun''s face turned red. He couldn''t help roaring, "fool, haven''t you found it yet? We''ve been fooled!" "What?!" The voice fell, and the two figures that had long disappeared appeared on their sides. The Great Buddha looked merciful and the great emperor of the underworld was dignified and serious. The latter looked at lowett, then at the noisy masters outside, and sighed. "Sure enough, I hate your wisdom more than your talent." "Can''t you honestly cooperate with me in acting? How much less trouble can you understand?" "That can''t make me work for nothing!" lowett stared, dozens of hundreds of eyes. He said boldly, "just tell me the truth. If I succeed, according to your plan, how much can I get in the end?" The great emperor did not hesitate: "thirty percent!" "Ho Ho?" "Well, ten percent." "You... Feed the cat!" (sF)sߩ Lowett was furious and looked incredible: "I said I would take the lead in the world. What''s the result? You didn''t believe me at all! Now even if I work hard to help you finish the plan, you''ll send me 10% in the end?" "Didn''t I help you? I should make some compensation." "Why? What has the final say to pay debts?" what is the reason for paying debts? Emperor: " What did you say if you were so shameless?! The great emperor couldn''t believe it. In fact, the situation is not complicated. If all the preparations were to let lowett understand the origin of the law of the sea of dead spirits, the plan would have come to an end when he finally took shape. But no. It was clear that lowett had the ability to destroy the origin of those master laws and was not afraid of anyone when fighting, but the great emperor really dragged another himself according to the plan he told the masters. Why? Pack up and get ready to run!! Don''t forget, he has solved the cosmic base! While they were fighting and killing here, he directly ran to all parts of the cosmic base for layout. When all the dust settled, he stripped the cosmic base out of the dead sea and monopolized the real world opposite. Only he and the limit have that ability. Outsiders couldn''t understand the fishiness. Lowett saw through it at a glance. "People can''t, at least shouldn''t..." lowett said bitterly. "Don''t you have a conscience to bully a fool?" "The mistress can honestly help you hold the guy who is difficult to deal with at first sight!" The first level of the plan must have seen it. Then, according to the tacit understanding of cooperation, in turn, it is certain to drag the void. But she never thought that she was working for nothing! The great has the final say, run away to them, and give him the final say. The emperor was momentarily silent. For the first time in my life, I began to reflect on what I did That''s weird! "No pain." "What?" "You ask me if my conscience hurts, I don''t hurt." the emperor replied. "Because I have no conscience." Hiss Lowett took a sharp breath. "It''s really half weight." With a smile on his face, he joked: "one is shameless and the other has no conscience. It''s amazing." "But two... Oh, three." See three people looking over, limit the distance, close to the entrance of the dead sea and the base of the universe. There, a dominant will has broken through the boundary wall and came to this world! "After calculating so many people, you still don''t pay attention to us and openly admit it. Are you sure it''s no problem?" "Bones, mountains!!!" In the roar, the "heart demon" Mu Shengjun was the first to bear the brunt, turned into a black ghost and roared out. Boom! The dominant power shook the base of the whole universe, and impressively linked all the countless "fruits" of the spiritual world captured by him, breaking out into amazing power. "You''ve done something, you''ve done something big!!" After that, a strange erosive force directly drilled into the great emperor, who was momentarily dull and competed for control with each other in his inner world. At the same time, he joined the masters such as Yang God and the king of bones, and threw his energy into the destructive law energy jointly played by everyone, and rushed to lowett. Yang Shen roared slogans in his mouth. "Knife in hand, come with me!" "Kill the abyss, kill the skeleton dog!" Chapter 748 In all senses, this is not a "trouble" But "desperate"! Even if most people still hold back their anger and only part of their will comes, the terrible smell of other complete body coming masters is enough to tear the sky. With their respective energies converging, the destructive light wave directly tore apart "everything" along the way, literally everything. Cause and effect, elements, time, space, nothingness, turbidity, and even the Dead Sea were forcibly pushed back in front of that huge force. The seven rainbow lights that destroy all things have a destiny. Once they are hit, no matter which master they are, they will be scattered on the spot. So "I wish I couldn''t hit it." There was no time to continue the discussion, and there was no need to continue the discussion. Lowett and the Great Buddha looked at each other. The former took a step forward and disappeared into nothingness, while the latter welcomed the rainbow and took a deep breath. "So..." "Let me see if I''m going the right way!" Put the blood prison knife in the palm of his left hand and slowly pull away the posture. Lowett''s Scarlet eyes were calm. This is a move he learned a long time ago, but to tell the truth, he has no bottom in his heart... Otherwise, why did the great emperor take the initiative to visit the masters? To some extent, that is also a sign of his lack of confidence. I want to confirm my strength after breakthrough through my own observation. It''s just lowett, more intense than him. Berm Before the sword was shot, the sound of terrible sword sounded all over the world. Under the multiple excitations, the frightening forces rushed everywhere. For the masters in front, the curtain of heaven behind lowett seemed to be opened, and the seeping, dark and disturbing breath seemed to linger like a nightmare. After a long time of energy accumulation, at the moment of devastating light wave, lowett gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air and sent the blood prison knife out smoothly. Then turn your wrist and turn the sword upside down. "Break the law!" Sniff Then a long mark appeared. Under the stunned gaze of a group of masters, the sure joint attack suddenly stopped in place. Like cutting paper with a sharp blade, it was torn from it. At the same time, lowett pulled back the blood prison knife and rowed down. Sniff Another dark long mark surfaced and crossed with the horizontal long mark to form a cross. But this is not the end! In the seemingly static picture, lowett stared at the tip of the sword for a moment, then suddenly looked up, his muscles relaxed, and waved his sword again in a ethereal freehand manner. But this time it is no longer the basic breaking force, but a new move formed after integrating his understanding. [can''t kill with ten blades!] Poof Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The figure of the evil monster disappeared from the black mark in an instant. When the master caught his trace again, lowett had come behind them and rubbed the blood prison knife slowly in his arm, as if wiping the blood. But where did the blood come from? Soon, the explosion gave them the answer. Boom!! Boom! Boom! One by one, the Black Cross stars exploded in the center of a group of dominant bodies in a straight line. The terrible power came regardless of the whole, and directly tore open their existing bodies. But the strange thing is that they can''t do anything except the frightened expression on their faces. It seems that the body and will have been separated into two parts and are not under their control. Then Bang!!! With a neat explosion, at least 13 masters exploded into a black star. In that law broken world, it is the only one, and its four corners are still shining. The masters were not so easy to die, but they scattered the law bodies of more than a dozen masters with one blow. This shocking scene made everyone silent. "That''s why I dare to lie to you?" "In fact, you know that without enough cards, I can''t choose to take risks." At this time, the familiar voice pulled everyone back to reality. When they looked back, they saw that the torn colored rainbow was being assimilated by another golden light. However, the golden light could not digest such a huge force and excreted it while eating. But the funny scene is the fact that the other party is dissolving their attack. Especially after looking at the heart demon in the other party''s hand, caught in the back and carried in the middle of the air, everyone felt more palpitation. "When?!" Didn''t Mu Shengjun go to the skeleton mountain? How could it be him?! And "Me?" A master suddenly returned to his senses, sweating repeatedly: "difficult... Is it..." "Well, that''s it." With a calm pinch, the Great Buddha directly crushed Mr. Mu Sheng''s head. Although lowett''s killing was fruitful, in terms of damage, it was not as calm as the Buddha emperor. "Ah!!" In the fierce roar, the rest of Mr. Mu Sheng''s body trembled like a dying lizard, and his grayish green nails were constantly buttoned on the emperor''s arms, back of hands, face, chest and abdomen, but he couldn''t do anything. Until all the energy in this body was absorbed by the light of the Buddha, Mr. Mu Sheng was finally liberated... Leaving a wisp of remnant soul and returning to his "fruit" nest to lick the wound. It is estimated that it is impossible to go out in tens of thousands of years. "I am both Bo Xun and Gu Shan." The great emperor said this truth that shocked everyone: "like the heart devil, I increase my strength by eroding the inner world of others. My Buddhist kingdom has only the most basic laws of nothingness, death, time, space and power, not even the real world, so I don''t have an inner world that can be invaded." All of a sudden, the master was silent. It''s not hard to guess! With so many of them together, Mr. Mu Shengjun had great advantages, so he thought it was the skeleton mountain, but as a result... This is another skeleton mountain! Another ability completely restrained his skeleton mountain! Buddha Boxun! This is really... Endless. The first master to calm down is the Yang God who seems to be irritable and reckless. At the moment, he is carrying his door plate knife with a calm and serious expression. "Coupled with the great destroyer, no wonder you are so decisive." "What''s your name, kid?" There is an unwritten custom among the masters of the dead sea. Including the emperor also chose to abide by it. That is to abandon everything in the past. If you become a master, you have nothing to do with the past. This is not a custom brought by the great emperor. The masters of the Dead Sea have their own order. The only known oldest one is void, and the oldest group is the mother of the abyss. Later, the masters of growth have an observed growth process, but in the past, they would not treat you as a person. Only when you successfully grow into a new master can you be qualified to be named. After all "Skeleton mountain"? Which name is this? "The Lord of the nine hell world" is the identity of the great emperor, and "skeleton mountain" is his real name. His real name has long been taboo, unknown or abandoned. So it makes sense that lowett should also have a name. His own name! There is nothing to hesitate about. He did not create his own world. What lowett relied on from beginning to end was himself, the rising self of the mage world. "Lord of the great destruction, count black!" Chapter 749 "Black count?" unexpectedly, Yang Shen frowned at the speech, and then showed a suddenly enlightened expression. "No wonder..." Looking at lowett''s puzzled eyes, he replied: "I know you, the black count, are also well-known in our country... The seventh saint of the necromancer school in the mage world, the son of the count of the saint Auckland magic Empire, and the only necromancer who has survived a deal with the skeleton mountain himself." "It''s really... A great honor," said lowett. The reason why he was "famous" in the past is certainly not because of the first two sentences. But now it''s different. Put the cleaned blood prison knife back on his side, and lowett grinned. "So, would you please make way?" "I believe you have seen that I have no laws, but I can destroy all the law abilities I have understood. For me, your innate defense is zero." When this was said, everyone turned pale. That''s the point now!! Originally, if only one more helper is nothing, terrorists who shoot and kill can also be put down by one shot. So many of them are not afraid at all. But what the other party mastered turned out to be such a tricky ability, and they also fell into the plot of skeleton mountain and took the initiative to give the source of the law to the other party for analysis. Now lowett can be so terrible that he can blow up the thirteen masters in one blow. Each of them has a responsibility. In addition, the other party determines that it is a cooperative relationship with the skeleton mountain. Once the two of them work together, one holds terrible knowledge and the other holds the ability to restrain them, the dead spirit sea is no master Can''t stop them from waging war! The goal of that skeleton mountain has not changed from beginning to end. If he wants to solve the ultimate mystery and completely conquer the dead sea, he must start with the masters! So Boom!!! The light of the explosion drowned lowett, but the knife light flashed quickly in the smoke, and the black count with eyes all over his body was unharmed. "I want to know that''s impossible, asshole!!" Yang Shen raised his hand again angrily. "Free or die!" "To put it bluntly, destroying the origin of our law is actually similar to the ability of the abyss. I''m afraid of farting!" "Yes, let''s go together. Don''t be careless!" Lowett: " The Great Buddha: " Looking at the masters who were fighting against them again, they were silent. "So... Is this the sea of the dead?" asked lowett. "No one is afraid of death?" "Hum, it''s the same as you can kill them along the network cable. The master''s vitality is very tenacious." the Great Buddha snorted coldly and greeted them. Behind the masters is a world with perfect laws. If you want to completely destroy them, you must completely destroy that world. Now, of course, there are no "Worlds" here, but their energy containers. However, this is not enough. In fact, the world with perfect laws is similar to the pirate king world and marvel world. There are almost insurmountable world barriers! With such a two pronged approach, it is conceivable that it is difficult to kill such a master. Even as a wall breaker with a special soul, lowett doesn''t go wherever he wants. He still needs to find the complex logic. In short, the war is back! This is the normal of the dead sea, fighting, fighting, cooperation and betrayal! Because you can''t die, you''re not afraid of death. In order to survive resources and better enhance strength, driven by the most primitive instinct, the gods of creation and the creator fought fiercely according to the law. All kinds of light waves instantly filled the battlefield again, and the base of the universe shook unceasingly. Previously, no matter how they fought, the cosmic base was like a stone lion at the door of a rich house, just shaking when it met an earthquake. However, now, with the influx of so many dominant forces, the cosmic base is like the teeth of a child at the age of seven or eight, who may fall off at any time. The fragile world simply cannot withstand such a strong attack. However, no one chose to stay. Every move, every form, broke out all their abilities. But there is one person who cannot be forgotten. No one is in deep space, Somewhere unknown. I don''t know when a figure appeared here. First, he carefully held his breath and determined that there was no master to follow. Then he was relieved, and a ball of light appeared in the palm of his hand. Just then "Ho Ho, no wonder I can''t find the ''gate'' after looking for the universe. You''ve been hiding it all the time." Since it was the Buddha who stayed where he was. The first step was, of course, the great emperor of skeleton mountain! Extreme instant startled a cold sweat and turned back to attack. However, he was greeted by a cold black iron sword! Clang In the little loud crisp sound, the emperor held the scabbard in his left hand and recommended the flat stab in his right hand. It seems that the stab of ordinary ordinary people fighting, but it is extremely sharp, tearing open the body protection law of the limit. Fortunately, the latter has learned a lesson from lowett. At the moment when the law of infinite circulation was broken, he resolutely opened the distance, but three fingers were cut off. Hoo! The fingers that lost the blessing of noumenon will quickly dissipated into ashes in the flying. The great emperor took back his arm and looked up at him calmly. "Did you get something wrong?" "Standing in front of you now is for the great emperor of skeleton mountain!" "Hum, ridiculous!" Extreme legs are soft, but his mouth is not counselled: "it''s just that the power of the underworld has suppressed my law. If I haven''t been destroyed by that kid, you''re a fart!" "Oh? Well!" The great emperor thought: "indeed, if I beat you with my fist, you will not be convinced. If you don''t open the door as soon as possible, it''s only a matter of time before the universe collapses in their battle." "That''s good," said the emperor. "I put my strength on the same level as you and bet on the gate key. Who wins belongs to who!" Then he saw the limit and wanted to refute. The emperor''s eyes were cold: "do you think I will allow you to live after talking wildly about the few people?" "Do you really think that for the sake of only one world food, you can undermine the authority of the oligarchs?" Qiang!! The voice fell, and the gilded Xuanlong sword trembled. "Either kill me or die... You have no third way to go!" The great king of skeleton mountain is undoubtedly terrible. Whether it''s strength or scheming. And being hated by such a skeleton mountain emperor is the biggest fear! Rao Shiji has been secretly observing for countless years. At this time, he can''t help but tremble. Although the great emperor he saw is diligent in ruling and takes care of the underworld in an orderly manner, he can''t forget how this man stepped on the four sides and grabbed food from the masters 20000 years ago. But If it is to suppress the realm of strength at the same level as yourself now. Limit licked his tongue: "OK!" He divided a mass of energy to wrap the light ball, protected by his infinite cycle law. No one can break it violently unless he can crush his realm. Then the limit began to warm up. After being cut by lowett, the disordered law breath slowly mellowed into the body, and there was no increase in momentum, but everyone could feel that he was stronger than when he didn''t take the emperor''s sword just now. After that, he warmed up and cracked his mouth. "Except for that kid, I agree that the realm is invincible." "You''ll regret it, skeleton mountain!" "Well, you''re right." The voice fell. Under the extremely shocked and incomprehensible gaze of the limit, the universe turned into a dark earth prison, the smell of terror broke through the world, and hundreds of millions of souls listened to orders and turned into sword light lingering around the blade. "The ghost brings eternal sorrow!" Like the soul torrent, the more souls you can control, the greater the energy, and the stronger the power. It is one of the symbolic magic representatives of the Necromancer''s "powerful brick flying". But that''s just the necromancer If the great emperor of the underworld, who controls several worlds, releases this spell, then... It won''t be called big brick flying. It''s the death of the big planet! Limit was stunned. I didn''t know how long it took to get back to his mind. Subconsciously, he wanted to grab the key to the gate of the base of the universe, but he saw that a bony ghost had held it in his arms and slipped back to the emperor. "You cheat!" With the limit and finally full of unwilling resentment, the great emperor who took out the ghost of the whole underworld underestimated it, cut it down with a sword and completely annihilated it without leaving a trace. "What year have you believed in the necromancer? It''s a miracle that your IQ has lived up to now... I thought you were the boss behind the scenes. Now it seems." When the sword was put into its sheath, the roaring soul disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding was quiet. "Hide and protect yourself, little brother." Chapter 750 The multiverse has completely collapsed with the explosion of the creator God, but the energy is still being recovered by the creator God and AAO respectively. This is also the direct reason why the energy intensity possessed by the limit can suppress the master mother. At the cost of the whole world he built, he gained unparalleled explosive power through integration. But Without the foundation of the world on which you live, like lowett, you can take your consciousness, soul and body with you at any time. Then... If you die, you really die. Boom!! On the distant battlefield, the fierce roar resounded through the world. Lowett, who was fighting with Yang God, suddenly looked up and looked at the split universe with a sudden shock. "It''s worthy of being the great emperor of skeleton mountain. It''s so efficient!" It''s only a few minutes since he left. He found and solved the limit. Incidentally... He began to peel off the base of the universe! But different from his relaxed freehand brushwork, Yang Shen and others are unwilling. "No, the universe is beginning to collapse!" Because only "one foot" stands in the real universe and was captured by the Dead Sea in the previous battle, even if he mastered the key, the emperor could not peel off all the bases of the universe, so he must make a choice. Put it into reality, that is, the whole universe is being torn apart! The part that can be taken away will be taken away, and the part that cannot be taken away will be returned to the dead sea. Thinking of this, Yang God roared loudly: "seize the Buddha and talk about conditions with skeleton mountain!" Lowett: " Should I be happy? Whether or not the emperor did it, the universe is tearing apart. It is a reality. Once they sink into the sea of dead spirits, they can''t get anything. But this time, we can''t forget it. We have to fight for breath without steaming steamed bread! So Yang Shen made a decision in an instant and took the great emperor''s separated body as a hostage. Even if there is no separation, an ally with dominant combat effectiveness is obviously very important. But lowett certainly won''t allow it. His eyes rolled around, and the next moment he disappeared directly from his place. After escaping into the sea of dead spirits, he came to the back of the Great Buddha and cut down at the master who rushed up. [annihilation universal annihilation!] Universal annihilation is an attack that does not aim at the origin of any law and directly points to the essence of the real world, but Rao is so. In the tide of terror that destroys all laws, the destructive power must also be careful. That group of masters immediately ignored the continued attack and broke out their own strength to compete with the dark giant Kun who swallowed up the light. Dong!! It was like the sea set off a terrible wave, and the dark giant Kun fell heavily and wrapped them in. Then lowett looked back and took the cut of Yang God. Qiang Click!! In front of the door plate broadsword, the blood prison knife was as thin as a girl''s Willow waist, which was not proportional at all. The surging heat wave was like breathing, which was pressed on lowett''s body along the blade, so that one eye could not bear the heat, half opened and half closed. "Extreme Fire Nova!" It seems that he has the upper hand in the competition. However, Yang God clearly knows the problem after the source is mastered by the other party. With the support of the whole world, his energy intensity is still on the flesh and blood of dozens of masters instilled by the other party. But the other side can destroy his original law, which makes the battle full of uncertainty. So "Don''t you give me that preparation time at all?" Lowett thought so, and was rushed out by the flame from the intersection of the blades. The power of breaking the law is directed to a higher level above the master, but not now. Although he can easily break the law, and he can''t misjudge when he is a mage, he can''t maintain that effect anytime and anywhere. Not tired. But "poor". "After all, I still lack energy!" With a faint whisper, the blood prison knife tore open to the pure Yang fire, the dead shell of the flesh burned into coke peeled off rapidly, the new flesh was compiled quickly, and then eyes grew. Berm!! After a sword, lowett appeared next to Yang God. Silent grief! The latter''s expression was instantly ferocious and chose to jump away and cover his abdomen with his palm. A deep bone wound appeared in him. If Yang God was not as "good at defense" as he said, at least one-third of the origin would be cut and burned at the moment. Previously, the violent transformation of a group of masters not only gave lowett the opportunity to analyze the origin of their laws, but the integration under the law violence solved a problem that bothered him. He did not plunder enough nutrition, and the strength of the God''s arm could not be perfectly matched with other body parts. After merging with Leviathan, he can use his maze talent, but he didn''t use it once before, because of this reason. If it doesn''t match, the arm of God can''t get in. However, when the body is completely recast, it is still the joint efforts of many masters to destroy and eliminate the origin of all disharmony laws. After being summarized and formed by the great emperor, this disharmony will disappear directly. Blood prison knife, red pupil raven, human God thorn, Leviathan, and the arm of God! The five parts are completely integrated with the soul of his noumenon, regardless of each other. At the moment, he can not only use Leviathan''s maze, but also use the divine power of the God''s arm to drive the universe and crack the stars. So there''s no point in pulling away. After the sword was cut out, lowett made up a punch, and suddenly the power of terror burst out. Buzz!! The tidal shock was as irresistible as the sea lapping the beach. In an instant, it shattered everything in the area where the Yang God was located. The two masters affected by the innocent even had no time to make a sound, so they were directly crushed into ashes! Even the Yang God himself was dazzled and his steps were vain by the crazy energy. The cosmic energy mobilized by the arm of God is the most basic energy in the universe. It can be transformed into any basic attribute, and is highly destructive and creative. It seems that the level is lower than the master, and it is something in the category called "world" under the master. But how many masters can survive independently from the world? Except for the dead sea and the turbulence of time and space, any three-dimensional space is full of cosmic energy. "God''s arm is very useful." After a blow, lowett sighed and waved his knife again. Kill you while you''re sick! Continuous attack is his best trick. Can''t ten blades Boo!! Before he could launch an attack, suddenly seven or eight attacks fell on him. Rao Shi had the talent and insight of a mage, and lowett didn''t notice the attack in advance. "False demon lord, morgu..." was blown bloody, but lowett looked calm and looked down in the inverted flight. "I didn''t expect your excellency to choose to stay and fight." I saw a tall and strong black purple demon wrapped around the whole body, and the fire of evil energy was slowly retracting its arms. The demon family had been teased by the mage and survived. Finally, it was under the command of a master that the race continued. That master is the devil! Of course, the latter didn''t have a good intention, enslaved them, and took advantage of the demon family''s talent of invading the mage world from a long distance or even across planes to subdue and devour other small planes. I ate a lot during this period of time. Although the small plane is not the world with perfect laws here, it also belongs to the great tonic. Therefore, there was no need for him to stay and work hard. Different from the masters who want to fight with the dead spirit sea, he has occupied the "trash can". Unless someone can find a new way to compete for small planes, the ownerless planes connected to the dead spirit sea alone will be enough for him to eat for millions of years. Smelling the speech, the vain demon lord smiled with Yin pity: "indeed, I don''t have to stay." "I just have a contradiction with skeleton mountain in another direction, so I can''t let you succeed." Chapter 751 "Another contradiction?" Lowett frowned and said clearly, "well, I can almost guess what it is if you don''t say it." This is the reason why Yang Shen and others think that the great emperor will cut them. Because there are too many dishonest guys in the master. On the contrary, it is because in the sea of dead souls, there is basically no sense of self-discipline. "Be careful, you were involved in the input source before." Although he didn''t like this guy, Yang Shen reminded him quickly. Unexpectedly, the false demon lord grinned: "well, of course." "If the false origin is also the origin." "What?!" "Unlike you fools, I don''t trust anyone. Even for the sake of interests, I won''t choose to cooperate." the vain Demon Lord turned his eyes into evil spirits and raised his pupils. His muscles suddenly shrunk, from a muscle reckless man to a streamlined body. "However, knowing that there is something wrong with the energy I input, I didn''t open my mouth, which makes me have to doubt the motivation of Qigu mountain." "Is he unwilling or afraid?" "Facts have proved that he neither dare nor will!" Illusory demon body ever changing! The voice fell. Before the Yang God could recover from his consternation, the false Demon Lord turned into a young man like a snake, with wings on his back and black horns on his head, and rushed towards lowett. Bang!! It was only a simple punch, but lowett flew out like a shell again. That was just a greeting. I''m going to do it. This time, it''s the real attack! Because there was no law to contend with the source, a strange energy immediately entered lowett''s body. The unreasonable body of a strange man who had been separated from the concept of flesh and blood was hard drilled into holes by that energy, and a stream of blood flowed violently and splashed with blood. Bang!! I don''t know how far it flew until it hit the surface of a broken planet. Lowett finally stopped moving. The evil and hateful freak''s body was fragmented, and his eyes were squeezed and burst like grapes, shedding blood and tears. "Ever changing...?" The rusty robot raised his head rigidly. Although he was badly beaten, lowett had only peace in his eyes. "It''s really tricky!" There is no law source to contend with, and lowett can also copy the attribute of mutual restraint with the ability of analysis. For other masters, it is more time-saving and labor-saving than breaking the law. But this one is different! His original law is ever-changing! Moreover, with the behavior of "being observed", there will be a corresponding reversal, which is really as vain, irrelevant and unpredictable. Take the simplest five elements as an analogy. He has no attributes, but he can turn the attack into any attribute. So the point came. If you observe that the attribute he transforms into is "fire" and want to use "water" to restrain it, you will find that his attribute has been transformed into "soil" at the moment of contact, and soil can conquer water. In other words, his attributes are not determined by himself, but by the "Observer". And reality is more complicated than that. There is no need to put "fire" at the bottom in advance, which is not limited to energy, but also includes distorting the body, strengthening a certain aspect and so on. Let yourself be the most restrained form of your opponent from the moment you are observed, while maintaining flexibility. It can be said that it is one of the most annoying masters of the dead sea! So unless he wants to be restrained by the other side in more aspects, lowett can''t use any law source, but rely on energy to resist. "It''s really a big trouble for me!" lowett sighed and looked at the crack above his eyes. Although the great emperor got the key, he was able to build a stable bridge between the dead sea. It is conceivable that the stability of the "door" could not be opened for a while. In this way, the emperor had no time to be distracted. And I haven''t got the original law of the vain demon lord, and the power of breaking the law plummeted. "If Bo Xun is caught, all his previous efforts will be wasted." With that, he jumped up sharply. Then a bloody meteor went straight through the wreckage of his planet. The vain demon lord, who was cold and smelled like a snake and a ghost, tore open the sky. When he saw him escape, he quickly turned around and flew on. Then Dang!! Two sharp blades shot sparks in the void. Looking at the iron sword spitting out from each other''s mouth with mucus, lowett twitched at the corners of his mouth. "I''m worthy of being the Lord of vanity. When I met for the first time, I could judge the creature I hate most by law and instinct." If it weren''t for his iconic wings on his back and the iconic Magic Horn on his head, the vain demon master in front of him would be a replica of the big snake pill. Lowett was afraid of snakes because he was bitten by snakes when he was a child. Real "childhood", before becoming a jumper. Until he ate snake soup once Therefore, this "fear" becomes "hate". "But the living snakes and so on, die!" The power of breaking Dharma just cuts a gap in the sword. The original law of domination is above the law of the world. It is difficult to break without reading through. However, lowett had a headache but was not discouraged. A miss was another blow. Soul magic town ghost edict! Dong!! Suddenly, a dull drum rang through the illusory demon master''s mind. He screamed in pain and relieved his strength. Seizing the opportunity, lowett resolutely kicked out and stepped on his chest with the terrible brute force of kicking and exploding stars. "Poof!!" The false demon lord immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew back faster than before. As we all know, big snake pill Pooh! Such a guy who does not follow the spiritual line and is changeable, his soul is weak. It is not a matter of strong willpower, but in order to keep himself in a state of harmony and symbiosis at all times, they must keep their personal consciousness in a soothing state in order to soften or harden. This creates a weakness that is not a weakness, the soul! After flying the false demon master with one foot, lowett''s three mouths split at the same time, like an evil god. "It hurts when you hit me, but I''m not happy when I hit you!" After that, two exaggerated black wings thousands of meters long vibrated behind him, and Gou Yu''s eyes quickly rotated and galloped through the torn universe. So many masters, including demons who hate their bones, are just words and interests. The probability of all of them being deceived is very low. Therefore, both the great emperor and lowett are ready to dominate and not input the source. Because they have that confidence! "Don''t think I''m good for nothing if I can''t break your original law, false demon master." Borrowing the dead spirit sea to quickly cross the middle distance, lowett suddenly emerged behind the false Demon Lord: "it''s not too late to rob that thing again. What''s really important is energy!" "Is the realm!" At the moment, he abandoned the blood prison knife, pointing to the sky with his left hand and the ground with his right hand. "If you have the ability, try to restrain yourself. No one knows darkness better than me!" "Jue curse!" "There is no darkness in the sky and no black stars in the earth!" Chapter 752 For mages, it is normal to match magic marks with spells that can defeat the enemy according to the combat situation and local conditions. But not this time. Long before the world war between the pirate king and IM, lowett was curious that there was really no higher level of magic on the big curse? Only big bricks fly? Once the most powerful spell of the title Archmage was also a rune magic combined with the language of runes. Now that road is broken, is there no other way to go? As we all know, "mana" is a criterion for a mage to judge "how much spiritual power does" when releasing "spells", and a spell can be rated as "what star" according to the degree of the most basic work before being forced to fly. One star, two stars, three stars, four stars and five-star mantra all come from this. It looks very general, but it''s not. Spells are not martial arts, and can''t be used as swords. To form a spell, you must build a [spell mark] from the most basic [spell circuit], build a [spell base] from [spell mark], and then fill the base with mental power to trigger [spells]. It can be seen that the thing that determines the basic work of a spell is the [spell base frame], which is directly linked to the spell mark you match and the stability and effectiveness of the complex spell circuit inside the mark. "Five stars" is the limit that this [spell base] can reach. Further up, it''s not that the mage doesn''t have enough computing power or mental power, but that he can''t build a more stable structure. [forbidden curse] in addition to the various criteria for judging the severity of the consequences and the extinction of the cruel power, another criterion is "instability". The reason why most forbidden spells are evaluated as "six star" forbidden spells is that they use that unstable spell base. So back to the problem itself Has this road really come to an end? Obviously not! The mage world has not developed a higher level because everyone has been confused by regular runes since the first holy ten. Those gods really have to do evil when they die. Let the mages think that the talisman pointing directly to the rules under their control is the existence of all truth. Therefore, instead of using the power of heroes of an era to continue to deduce magic, it took time and effort to stabilize the set of Rune language system. Formal mages compete not in the realm of magic, but in the language of runes. They can even be used as ID cards. This... From the current point of view, it is obviously a problem. So since then, lowett has been trying to deduce a higher level of magic, building more stable and higher magic, six stars, even seven stars and eight stars! Then He gave up. Further up, it''s not that he can''t build a more stable structure, but that he doesn''t have enough computing power and mental power as a mage. During the years when he ruled the pirate king, he was eager to break through for this matter. He needs a larger soul to provide computing power, and needs more knowledge of laws to integrate and apply it. Now, with the human God thorn, he has become the master. If the two preconditions exceed the standard are met, it will be natural to deduce a higher spell. Boom! Click!! As lowett mobilized his soul to release his magic, suddenly everything in the world fell into darkness. It was a deeper darkness than when he released the runic language "eternal night". The eyes could not see, the ears could not hear, the nose could not smell, and the mouth could not speak. The body felt that the skin lost consciousness, and even his heartbeat and body temperature disappeared. And not only that, the thundering sound shuttling in the dark is powerful. In the sound of thundering, countless spell forces are built together in a complex but stable and orderly order. The effect released is to suppress the exertion of energy. In other words This is a law vacuum! [absolute curse]! [forbidden spell] a truly stable and orderly Seven Star spell! Although it still belongs to the stage around the holy ten under the master from the level of law, whether a knife can kill depends on how to use it! "But... Damn it!" "I''ll kill you, asshole!!" the false demon lord covered his head and roared ferociously. The pain directly to the soul caught the moment when he was negligent in prevention. The vast soul force hit his soul and cracked it. If it were not for the myriad changes, he would be dying at the moment. But soon he was not in the mood to continue thinking about this problem. There was a huge sense of oppression around him, eroding and stripping his perception. That strange power, like an empty jade body, suppresses the effect of energy, but also strips away his self-consciousness! A master''s self-consciousness! Notice that the body is dark, and the false demon lord Leng hum. "Small skills!" "With the power of darkness, do you want me to fall into the abyss of consciousness?" He has seen a lot about the dark law and doesn''t need his deliberate control at all. The false magic body quickly transforms into an incompatible source of light. This basic law that constitutes the world can be captured by any master. If it is transformed by the false magic body, its power will be doubled! Illusory demon body great light God! Whoosh! Suddenly, dazzling white light emerged from the dark center. The body like a demon God is flawless and emits light in an instant. The light cuts through the night and lights up the whole body like a hedgehog. Even though the great power contained in the Seven Star Jue mantra can even suppress the energy of dominating the realm, in front of the light, the rich darkness is still like the squeezed mud, which is quickly broken by the light, the cracks on the surface of the black stars rising from the universe soon appear, and the slightest white light spreads out uncontrollably Immediately! [extinction extinction of the world]! At the moment when the dark vacuum area was about to be completely burst by the light, a force full of destructive breath came. The comer directly crushed the black star, and the light inside it was also smashed in an instant and torn by the dark giant Kun! "Poof -" A mouthful of blood was sprayed again, and the vain demon lord, whose body was transformed into snake like form, flew out of the air and flew away. "Impossible!!" Yang Shen stared round his eyes in amazement and helped the false demon lord ask the question. "How did you do that?!" If it is reasonable to rely on soul attack and sneak attack before, then this scene is completely incomprehensible! As we all know, it is not himself who determines the power attribute of the illusory demon lord, but the object who observes him! As long as it is observed, his body should be the most restrained form! Even if the other side''s strength is several times more distant than him, he can fight by restraining the other side. So "Your previous strength has no destructive power?" No way! "Or is there something wrong with the dark power?" Yang God racked his brains to think about what went wrong, and the whole person was negligent in prevention. Fortunately, at this time, lowett seemed not sure whether he had succeeded or not and didn''t take the opportunity to make a move. After determining that he had successfully hit the false demon lord, Yang God had eyes on him. Shua!! Extreme Fire Nova!! No matter how he did it, he can''t be careless anyway. Therefore, in the face of the pure sun flame, lowett can only draw a knife to defend. When he resisted the attack of Xiayang God, the false demon lord suddenly killed out of the corner. "Go to hell!" However, lowett calmed down, raised his left hand and pushed his palm forward. [there is no dark day in the sky and no black star in the earth!] The reappearance of the black star wrapped the false demon lord again. Then lowett repeated his old skill and threw it in with the chopping blow full of destructive power in the eyes of the Yang God. The experimental results have been determined. No matter how many times they are repeated, the results are the same for the mage. Buzz!! Pop! The illusory Demon Lord was beaten away again. The ever-changing illusory demon body continued to collapse. Two attacks obviously hurt him! Chapter 753 Instead, Yang God and other masters who have been analyzed by him can eat him twice in a row, which is enough to blow for a lifetime. That''s the ultimate power of breaking the law! Disintegrate this part of their power from the root. Can resist, represents the source of wealth. However, the vain Demon Lord turned red eyes, clenched his teeth in the distance, stabilized his body, and roared, "impossible!!" "Why is this happening?!" Except that the soul needs to be softened, which is not a weakness. His body clearly has the ability to completely restrain each other. Even if it is the afterwave of destruction, he will not suffer too much loss if he has already formed a protective scale with energy. Not to mention that the other party is good for nothing except energy, not even the law of origin. Then why, can he hurt no Restrain yourself?! The illusory demon lord couldn''t understand it. Or the Yang God saw a trace of doubt at the moment and asked, "Hey, morgu..." "Did you change your form in the dark power before?" "Ah?" the vain Demon Lord was stunned and nodded immediately. "But it''s just an attribute of expression. It''s ever-changing. The body born according to his power has no change in essence!" "No, there is!" Yang Shen''s tone was dignified and confronted lowett in a corner with him. "He has no rules, does he?" "Your body changes according to his state." "When he uses the dark law enough to suppress you, is your body still that body?" "What?!" the vain demon lord widened his eyes and looked down at the palm of his hand. His body is easy to understand now. The flexibility of the serpentine form is restrained by the powerful power of Leviathan. The fine scales of energy restrain the unreasonable power of destruction. Flesh and blood cells reconstructed and filled with energy are highly immune to cosmic energy. A little body protection energy with some space attributes makes the other party unable to directly appear close to him through the dead spirit sea. Which is the evolution of the other party. But which one "None of them correspond to the dark law!" the vain demon lord suddenly took a breath. "That''s the truth. He made a coincidence." Yang God smiled bitterly. "Because you don''t have it at all, even if he observes you, you can''t produce the corresponding form restraint." The price of breaking the law is that you can''t create your own world. Even if you understand more basic laws, you can only fill the gap from the "knowledge" level, which is not helpful to the actual energy. The illusory devil is restrained and changed according to the observer''s ontological attribute. If the other party doesn''t have it, it''s impossible to talk about restraint! And this is just the first step! "Originally, except for the great emperor Boxun over there, no master could have no dark laws. To maximize and strengthen combat effectiveness, a world with perfect laws is essential. Therefore, he stepped into your trap and made those laws ineffective for you." Yang God continued with serious eyes. "But he didn''t!" "But your body not only changes with the nature of the observer, but also changes its attributes with the attack in order to deal with all attacks. Then when he attacks with the dark law enough to suppress you, you will naturally become a light to restrain the darkness." "But the light..." "It''s easy to break." lowett helped him finish and smacked his mouth. "Well, of course, it''s hard to kill you even with a coincidence." "But that''s interesting, isn''t it?" Originally, it''s okay even if it turns into light attribute, at least for others. But for lowett, who specializes in breaking the law, the light has become a fatal loophole! The known, familiar and low-level law attributes are full of holes in front of him, and they can be destroyed directly without any effort. It can be evaluated as "above the master" by the great emperor, which shows the terrible road of breaking the law! While it does not have any laws, it can use any laws through analysis. As long as the computing power and energy can keep up, we can keep the whole realm invincible! Knowledge is power. But when knowledge can be really turned into a fist, it... Is called a bug! Yes, bug! To be exact, it''s a virus program! At this time, lowett is the virus in the "master computer", which has the ability to copy any piece of code, and in turn can use parsing to destroy the source code. So either don''t let him get your "source code" from the beginning, or I can''t seem to restrain myself. The vain demon lord''s face looked ugly directly. Ever-changing has always been his most proud means, including the two terrorists, the mother of the abyss and the Lord of the underworld, who didn''t want to offend him. The three wells didn''t offend the river. In the final analysis, he is a member of the team of the dead sea and the top strong such as the master mother, the great emperor and void! Standing at the peak of the dead sea, the standard beggar leader! He was the only one who bullied people, and no one dared to bully him. But today, he was bullied. The ever-changing means that should only restrain the enemy, in turn, are restrained by the enemy. Looking at the more ugly expression of the vain demon lord, Yang god suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking. "Hey, you won''t tell me that you can''t change the process yourself!" He didn''t point this out to impress others. Now that you know what the problem is, don''t be fooled next time. But the expression of the vain demon lord It doesn''t seem like that!!! This joke is not funny at all! (sF)sߩ The false Demon Lord was silent. A moment later, he asked, "that kind of magic is different from the common types in the mage world. It should be a unique type. Can you help me block it?" In the end, the problem lies in lowett''s seven star curse and [no dark sun in the sky and no black star in the earth]! The master of the hall, the strongest echelon, if not for the power of the Seven Star Jue mantra, he can''t change his form at all. Without the change of form, he can always restrain the other party''s state, and there will be no subsequent tragic experiences. Yang Shen: " Sorry, no, go to hell! He was breathing with toothache, but it turned out to be so?! In the past, everyone felt that the devil was difficult to deal with, did not touch the fundamental interests, and no one wanted to be an enemy with him. In addition, after he enslaved the demon family, some were small-scale predators and stayed at home all day. Therefore, few people dared to say that they knew the root of his ability. He estimated that he was probably the only one! But he was not happy at all because [no dark sun in the sky and no black star in the earth]!! While talking, lowett didn''t stop. He quickly came to the center of the two people, finger by finger, then drew two big circles in front of him, exchanged directions, shook left and right, and opened his palm to align. Yang Shen was not happy at all because he knew the system of "magic". Spells that can be released represent that the other party has a stable carrier. In addition to hard core analysis and offset with higher or opposite spells, they can only face each other. The dark law that erupts from the other party is a compound effect, that is to say, confrontation should also be a compound confrontation. As it happens, he is not very good at any of them. He is a pure reckless man! Once again, lowett, who repeated his old skill, did not care about Yang Shen''s suffocation. This kind of move serves the purpose. As long as he can achieve the purpose, he can also step on his toes. One blow controlled the two masters. As soon as lowett opened his mouth and vomited, the blood prison knife flew out of the air and was held by him. [can''t kill with ten blades!] Chapter 754 Sniff Berm!!! The black star was immediately divided into two by a touch of sword light. The Yang God carrying the door plate dagger exploded in his chest, and the Cross Black Star flew upside down. The dagger in front of him was forcibly broken, leaving only half of the broken handle against the flesh and blood on his chest. Large pieces of law marks continued to overflow from the huge Cross Black Star in his abdominal cavity, and the skin of all parts of his body shuttled back and forth like a thunderstorm cloud with crackling red thunder. "Big... Careless." Yang Shen opened his mouth with a difficult tone and a unwilling face. He didn''t avoid the black star for the first time, so he couldn''t avoid the terrible killing move that once killed the thirteen masters. He couldn''t be as unrestrained as the vain Demon Lord. The end of being hit by this move was clear at a glance. "Damn it, did skeleton mountain win again?!" Boo!! Crackling!! With a somewhat angry roar, the red lightning under Yang Shen''s skin suddenly exploded, like firecrackers, and the orange flame exploded. His body was like a disk spreading in space, setting off a hot air wave. Among the real strong players present, in addition to the "heart demon" Mu Shengjun, Yang God was the second to exit. Then "Dead!!" The death of his comrades in arms did not make the vain demon master move. He quickly turned his body after being severely hit and flew. At this time, he appeared behind lowett in a blink. Because lowett has no law, correspondingly, he himself has no law effect. So even if he was forced out of the law of light under the oppression of darkness, as he said, it was only an attribute of expression, ever-changing, and there was no change in the physical essence born according to lowett''s power. Therefore, the destructive effect of breaking the law is only limited to the surface, and it can''t be solved with one move. But the false Demon Lord still took it for granted. Although his body completely restrained all lowett''s abilities, in addition to darkness, as a necromancer, there are three aspects that should not be underestimated. Space! Soul! Life! "Interesting, don''t you use the law to transmit space?" lowett seemed to have eyes on the back of his head and didn''t turn back. He leaned down while talking to avoid the attack of the vain Demon Lord. "But it seems that I can too!" The voice fell, and he suddenly disappeared in place. "Dead sea?" The vain demon master immediately tightened his nerves, but shook his head suddenly: "no, no!" "It''s cosmic energy!" Sooner or later, with his keen perception of the body, he captured the unusual fluctuations of the universe in a thousandth of a second. To tell the truth, he is far more wary than before. Even if he occupies the ever-changing power, the specificity of the body is unprecedented in his life. The universe that he didn''t pay attention to in ordinary days can be used, and now it has become a thick ink. Qiang! Click!! The blood prison knife and the gold and iron long sword were slashed together, and lowett launched an attack almost without gap in an instant. If his body hadn''t strengthened his special perception of the universe, this sword would almost tear his head open. But lowett is not sorry. The blood prison knife pulled down homeopathy, let the two sharp blades deflect each other''s force direction in the splash of sparks, then release your fingers, let the tiger edge of your right hand turn around the handle, hold it in reverse in an instant, and then lift it up. Boom!! With his heart and mind, the knife of blood also burst out of his own blood. At that time, the pure Qi and blood essence, which was completely integrated with the fusion, was compressed by the high pressure on the blade, forming two inconspicuous black blood lines. With lowett holding the knife back, the blood line burst out! Hiss, hiss, hiss! In a straight line, I don''t know how many objects are cut. Obviously, the other party faces himself sideways, but combined with the mouth on the left cheek and the strange gouyu blood pupil, the false Demon Lord always has an illusion that the other party is facing himself. Then Pooh!! Hiss, hiss! It can be seen that the bone incision spread from the right lower abdomen to the left shoulder, and the blood shot out like a water flow cutting machine. "In the final analysis, your myriad changes are only attribute changes, which does not mean that your personal attainments can match." Under the lock of dozens of hundreds of eyes, the vain demon lord vomited a mouthful of congestion in his mouth and flew out like a broken sack. "If only attribute restraint can win the opponent, then we still play fart?" At that point, lowett smiled. "Of course, I''m cheating. After all, you probably never feel that there is no law power in your body? Even for the emperor or the abyss, I believe you must have laws to use." "So..." Lowett''s eyes stared, the corners of his mouth cracked, showing a silent laugh, and his eyes were full of malice: "how does it feel to become a mortal, Demon Lord!!" Boom!! With that, he rushed out of the empty door of the false demon lord, swung his fist with his left elbow and hit his forehead. Bang Click!! Their bones cracked on the spot. But loweth didn''t care and pushed the palm of her left hand forward. [Jue curse black star]!! The difference from [sky without dark sun earth without black star] is that its range is not so large, but it is specific to an individual, with a range of less than 10 meters. Reducing the range and power in exchange for unparalleled release speed. Even if the false Demon Lord has raised twelve distractions to guard against, he has no reaction in the face of an attack that is released hundreds of times faster. Hum!!! The darkness wrapped it again. Because it was an absolute curse level spell, his body produced light again to compete with the darkness. Then, almost at the moment of light, a sharp blade pierced the darkness and pierced his body. "Hiss --!" The false demon lord subconsciously shook his body and spit out a letter like a snake. There is no law, that is to say, he is not even a body of law, but a special form of life. Even if he can deprive pain, as a necromancer, lowett has a way to help him get it back. "But... Damn it!!" Knowing what will happen to him if he continues, the false Demon Lord is sad and angry. Clearly their own source law will not be suppressed by any master on the other side, but they somehow ran into a guy without law, and even were suppressed by the other side''s tricks. In addition, lowett is right. His variety is a change in attributes, which does not mean that he has mastered the way to control the power to restrain his opponent. For example, the sword just now, if the real master of the martial arts school is good at blade killing, he will certainly be able to stop it. It is still "skill", not "Tao". The realm is not even as good as the sword of mihok, the "Kendo emperor" in the top period. But it''s enough for the vain Demon Lord. Because he doesn''t need to be proficient in a certain ability, he just needs to be able to use it. If you specialize in one item, it will affect the ever-changing play. But even so, to be fair, the false demon lord basically belongs to the invincible stream! But invincible itself is a debuff! Puff Break free from the shackles of the blade. In front of the desperate situation, the vain demon master shook his hand fiercely, and his right hand was as soft as bone, waving a whip mark. Nonsense - black scale kill! This is an ability that he will not change every time he changes his attributes. It is the sustenance of his original law. Because it is only their purest source law, once used, it means that the false Demon Lord has determined that his ever-changing changes can not work and began to work hard with energy! Boo!! The expanded muscles directly burst the energy scales on the arm, and the black scales drilled from the inside penetrated into the people. With unspeakable terror, they pulled towards lowett with lightning speed. The power that dominates the environment suddenly erupts at the moment, and the strength of that power, even the world, will be eclipsed. But the false Demon Lord didn''t know that this was actually the most annoying situation for lowett. "Without analyzing your source law, your energy is still so huge. It''s really... You can''t die peacefully." In the face of the whip shadow, lowett frowned and set up the blood prison knife to the left. Dang!! Chapter 755 "What?" Instead, the latter was stunned. The false Demon Lord was stunned and looked at the figure hit by the whip shadow flying out, showing ecstasy. "I see. I see!" He was overjoyed: "I just said why you are so strong when you just broke through the master. It doesn''t consume at all. I see." "Because there is no law, there is no world. Without the world, all your energy can only be stored in your body. The upper limit of natural energy is higher than us, but you can use a little less from the root and can''t be supplemented at all!" "So you don''t dare to resist!" "Hahaha, the truth is so simple, I''m really stupid!" he laughed arrogantly. "It doesn''t need to fight with you. It''s enough to suppress you with pure energy!" Lovett still doesn''t know how far the energy gap between himself and the great emperor is. If he is the same master, which is stronger or weaker. As the master of the dead sea who was in the same period and the same echelon as the mother of the abyss, the false Demon Lord has no doubt that the energy is also the vastness of that echelon. Thinking of this, the vain Demon Lord did not avoid the black star called by lowett. At the same time, his body was automatically transformed into a great light body due to the dark law, he threw out a right-hand Python whip that was free from the restriction of bones in all directions. Woo PA!! The void was blown to pieces, and the vast power of the master level continued to burst out, further increasing the pace of the collapse of the base of the universe. In the face of such terrible and boundless destruction, it is obviously unwise to rush up again. Lowett immediately stopped, avoided the attack and gave up the pursuit. Pa... Hua la!! Jue curse black star was soon broken, and the false demon lord gasped slightly, but his face showed a fierce light when he noticed the other party''s fear. "Finally... It''s your turn!" "Oh, so..." Lowett looked at him calmly and raised his eyebrow the next second: "are you sure?" [all living beings, bitter crossing, no boat!] A bright Buddha light rose from behind him, and his body changed constantly to adapt to each other''s attack. However, Rao was so, the vain Demon Lord turned his head in disbelief, with fear in his eyes. "For... Why?!" Looking at the palm of the Buddha''s hand, the false demon lord couldn''t understand: "we have so many masters?" "Was it here just now?!" As the Buddha who was besieged and ready to be taken hostage by the plural masters, he impressively appeared near the battlefield belonging to lowett! And the golden light radiates all over the body, as if the golden body is not damaged! But no one answered. The Great Buddha looked merciful and threw the strange Buddha light at him with the intention of universal life. Boom!! The base of the universe was immediately pressed with a huge palm print. The translucent Golden Buddha palm was like a prison in heaven, holding the vain Demon Lord in the center. It was clear that there was nothing below, but he didn''t break free at all. Because he didn''t want to break free, he just didn''t understand. Where were his comrades in arms? What about the fools who besieged the monks? Where have you been? As if he could see the doubt in his eyes, the Great Buddha raised his left hand, announced a Buddha name and replied, "they have all converted to my Buddha." "What?!" "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "As long as I can hold you down, our goal will be achieved." "You''re strong, I admit." "But it is because you and Yang God are strong that I will take over the battle... Fortunately, you think so. You are afraid that I will save the emperor and take the initiative to fight." Hearing the speech, the vain demon lord slowly widened his eyes. The logic of these words is not difficult to clarify. If they fight against the Great Buddha together, the Great Buddha will certainly not be able to stop it. Without saying anything else, a vain demon lord can''t even clean up lowett for a while, not to mention a group of people. However, without the false demon master and Yang God, the heart demon was cheated and killed at the beginning, and the void was dragged into the void by the master mother. All the four top combat forces were not present, so It''s hard to say who hits. Just one problem! "Why are you so strong?" the false demon master was sad and angry. "Aren''t you two just promoted masters? Why can you beat them?!" Yes, the question is, why can Buddha fight so well? In the face of the siege of the enemy whose number far exceeds his own realm and is almost the same as himself, he will destroy the other party in turn. "Well, I can''t explain this to you." the Buddha shook his head. "But I have to find a reason, probably because of the devil..." "What do you mean!" For the arrogant devil''s roar, the Great Buddha looked calm: "one third of the energy of the heart devil''s body has been transformed into my power. What do you mean?" The limit is to take a dangerous road. He used the idea of building a multiverse system to cultivate five... No, six energy to reach the powerful separation of the master. Even if it''s not good to carry out one-on-one, together, it can even suppress the terror of the mistress! At the last minute, the Buddhist emperor who played a trick with swallow star directly received the other party''s three success forces. In addition, the heart demon, which is also an important combat force, was designed to harm Yin, and one third of the energy was captured and absorbed into his Buddhist kingdom. At that time, the energy of the Buddhist emperor was far beyond the "general master standard" in the mouth of his mother and the emperor!! then! "The Buddha Dharma of the great emperor, like the mind devil and the abyss, is a type that can invade each other''s inner world and absorb and deprive." lowett smiled calmly. "In other words, as long as he can''t kill, he can fight stronger and stronger." After that, in the stunned sight of the false demon lord, he turned to the Great Buddha and said, "but you haven''t done it until now. Can you see what''s wrong?" "Of course." they directly ignored the false Demon Lord and began to talk. The Great Buddha rarely changed his face and frowned at the torn crack above. "The universe is about to collapse, but the door has not been opened." Continue to drag on, even if the vain demon lord finds... Finally finds a way to restrain lowett. It is only a matter of time before he has fallen into the disadvantage step by step. The great emperor is full of confidence! But not to yourself. But the universe is about to collapse and the door has not been opened, so there is no need to continue playing. Speaking of this, the Buddha took back the Buddha light. From this, we can also see the perversion of the false demon lord! His attributes change and impressively don''t lock a target! In other words, the more people observed at the same time, the more restraint attributes he has. He is basically invincible in single combat and unparalleled in group fighting! Also present, these two people have their own evidence. They won''t be afraid of him. Otherwise, it''s wise to find a way to deal with him first. Buzz!! Losing the suppression, the false demon master jumped up and pulled away: "what do you mean?" Did you not seize this opportunity to attack, but let yourself go? "It''s not interesting, just don''t want to waste time," replied the emperor. "What?!" the vain devil was furious. "Asshole, do you think you''re going to eat me?!" "That''s definitely not." the emperor shook his head. "I just want to ask, are you sure you still need to fight?" After the other masters were popularized by the Buddha''s light, there were only him and the void trapped in the void, and there were four main forces opposite! This is a complete failure. As a master, there is no need to fight. Hearing the speech, the false Demon Lord was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the crumbling cosmic space like a broken mirror, then looked at the direction before the Yang God dissipated, remembered that sentence and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Damn... Did skeleton mountain win again?" I''m afraid that until he was defeated, Yang God found that the situation was wrong and understood the truth. Since they joined hands with fulowitt, they have stepped into each other''s trap! "Textbook Tianji horse racing." Lowett waved his hand, closed his eyes and disappeared, then inserted the blood prison knife upside down into the mouth of his chest and stuffed it like a different dimensional pocket. "Of course, I''m not getting off the horse." After that, they ignored the vain demon master who was still stunned on the spot. They looked at each other, raised their hands at the same time, and burst out their vast strength towards the place where the master mother was swallowed. Boom!! Chapter 756 Void, void and reality. Unlike the "nothingness" mastered by the annihilation of the creator God, "nothingness" is a visible and tangible existence phenomenon. The most similar thing to the attribute of nothingness is the sea of dead spirits, which everyone is familiar with. But "void" has its own time, space judgment and even basic law components. It is a special three-dimensional space, so it can''t be identified and recognized like the dead sea. But nevertheless, being dragged into the void, you can''t escape until you defeat the void or the other party takes the initiative to give up. So there''s only one problem Was it really a sheep that was locked in? "Where do you want to go, old man?" "Respecting the old and loving the young" is a traditional virtue of the dead sea. No, the mother of the abyss, whose height has expanded to tens of thousands of meters, gently grabbed the void head and helped the elderly with the void hairstyle with the abyss sword transformed from her right arm. Sniff But the "Tony" teacher''s technology was obviously not very good. He not only cut the empty old man into the Mediterranean with a sword, but also lifted off his half amputated skull. If it were not for the tenacious vitality of the master, it would obviously not need to be sent to hospital after the sword went down. The devastated void didn''t speak. Silently, he raised his foot and kicked his mother. After kicking her, he spread his hands and borrowed strength from the vast void. Then, like pulling two heavy iron blocks, he closed his hands with force. [vanity oppression!] Boom!! The broken and twisted space suddenly turned into entities colliding together, and the dull roar spread far and far in the open and silent world. The clamped master mother seemed to directly become meat mud, and the two "iron walls" adhered together without any gap. But that is clearly impossible. Click! KAKA! Just as the void breathed a sigh of relief, black and red stripes emitting evil, filthy and bloody rage suddenly appeared on the surface of the iron wall. At first, there was only a little, but soon spread and spread, wrapping the whole wall. Seeing that the bad void was about to move back, the hard iron wall suddenly burst open. The master mother holding the big sword shrouded in black and red fog flew out of the air, affecting the power of the vast abyss like a natural disaster and roared. "Look at me, bastard!" Rao is vain, boasting of his profound qualifications and calm personality. He is also angry with his mistress''s words. So he immediately lowered his head and just raised his hand to try to block the attack. Look straight into the abyss. It''s really something that only children and eternity have the courage to do! There is no point in being completely ignorant! It is dangerous for anyone, including the great, to look directly at the mother of the abyss. Bang!! The thick void law helps void avoid being divided into two. Black and red lightning roars at the collision of arms. In front of the power of the abyss of terror, there is no attribute to restrain the terror at a glance. As the oldest person, the arm of void is also corroded into a large abyss and Gully. With the current shape of both sides, it is really as deep as the abyss. The mistress is very strong, but she was suppressed by the limit because her law is limited and her energy is not as good as each other. Don''t forget, even now, it''s just a part of her! Her noumenon still stays in the abyss plane, but through the noumenon, she communicates the fruit planes swallowed by the abyss and transfers the power to her. If the real mistress comes, then Everybody stop playing. The reason why the abyss is dominated is that no one can rival the terror of her noumenon. Even if no one calls and knows, as long as her noumenon goes to which plane, which plane will be assimilated by the abyss. Not to mention a real universe, even the cosmic base with half of the characteristics of the dead sea can not withstand the invasion of the will of the abyss. When you look at the abyss, the abyss hits 120 for you. If it weren''t for the cooperative relationship between us, we would need to divide the cake. Before that, the mother was angry, but she used her noumenon strength to fight directly. "But you think I''m bullying?" the hostess''s delicate white face was full of malice. "Who gave you the courage?!" After that, he caught up with the void that seemed to be defeated in an instant. In fact, he took the opportunity to open the distance and reduce the number of blows, smashed the spatial interference brought by the void with the arrogant abyss power, and pulled him away with a sword again. Bang!! Boom! The void old man who flew out again directly crashed a space. The explosive power of the abyss was terrifying and could not reverse its power from the causal level. Even the void was on the verge of breaking. But at this time, their attention was not on the broken space. "Finally come?" I don''t know why. It''s obviously to deal with the younger generation, but vanity is very relieved at this time. "30% is still too little. At least 40% can make up for my loss!" Although he was badly beaten, the void was unharmed. As the oldest person, he will eat in front of the unreasonable ability of the abyss. The void itself is still hard. He can''t even figure out the vastness of his energy. The energy lost in this beating is only a drop in the bucket for him. But at the moment, the mistress''s eyes were strange and the corners of her mouth smoked. "How efficient, these two bastards." She has made plans to continue the fierce battle, hold back the void and give him no time to escape, but how long has it passed? It seemed to her that it was the first time to end the battle so soon. Well, it''s limited to the impression of "I''ll pick you alone". When robbing things, they are still very fast. But she didn''t know what she thought. The latter thought that her comrades in arms outside had ended the battle. The void was located between the void and the reality, with an interlayer more chaotic than the turbulent flow of time and space in the middle. Not only the movement inside could not be transmitted, but also the outside could not be transmitted. You can''t even break from the outside, no matter how strong you are. So the roar from the opposite position in the direction he flew out was naturally regarded by him as a "knock on the door": we''re done here. Let''s release the abyss. So, under a clever misunderstanding, vanity resolutely waved his right hand, tore a gap and drilled out. The mistress kept silent for a moment, put away her big sword and followed. Shua!! As soon as the void came to the real universe, it was immediately attracted by the miserable scenery around. The starlight on the cosmic base that began to collapse disappeared, as if the lights on the playground were turned off in the middle of the night. From the periphery, the darkness swallowed up and drew closer. "Hiss -" "You''re playing so hard? You have to pack up and go." After that, the void subconscious raised his hand and began to cut the cosmic space with the void force and bring it into his own void category. Then he suddenly thought of something. His huge body shook, his eyes were confused, and he looked down. A monster with three mouths... This understanding is a "prop" made by everyone together. A shining and compassionate man with blood hair... This unknown Master who also knows and cooperates with the abyss. Their presence is not difficult to understand. But "Why are you standing together?" The void was full of fog. He looked up and asked the same question: "where are the others? Where are they?" In this regard, they were silent and did not answer. Just motioned behind him with his eyes. Void: " If you leave the void and enter the real universe, you can naturally escape from the abyss, but if your teammates who should have existed no longer exist Pop! Sure enough, just as he thought so, one hand roughly grabbed the back of his neck, pulled back and said in his ear in an attractive tone. "Old man, are intrigues fun?" Then he put his hands on his arms and threw the towering void giant behind him with a standard over shoulder posture. At this time, lowett''s right hand and made a pistol shape, aimed at the landing point, opened one eye and closed the other, and spoke softly. "Pa!" Boom!! A big hole was suddenly blown out of space, and the breath of the dead spirit sea poured in from there. Then, the void was thrown in by the master mother over her shoulder. In terms of the difficulty of killing, the master is very awesome. And in the Lord, emptiness comes first! "I''ll settle with you later, Ho... Bah!" Then turn around and shrink rapidly. "So, what''s going on now? What the hell is going on in the skeleton mountain? It''s all like this. Don''t you peel off the universe?" Once the base of the universe collapses and the bridge link is lost, no one really knows where the opposite world will drift. Chapter 757 Although the necromancer is not trustworthy. Emperor Gushan has no conscience. But this time, it was the mistress who wronged him. It''s not that he hasn''t opened the door yet, but the door The design is crazy! "Round off 3.6 billion password locks. Do you guard against thieves or yourself?!" The base of the universe has a core that is independent of the multi universe model. It is usually disguised as an ordinary meteorite. Only those who hold the "key" can open it. The great emperor is here now, unlocking and swearing. Abstract, but this core is not important. Whether it''s a "key" or a "door", marvel has stored it in its most important separation and AAO body from the beginning. AAO is the "door" and the limit is the "key". Instead, this cosmic core is just the "position" where the door should exist. If it breaks down accidentally, it''s not difficult to take some time to recast one. But obviously, the emperor doesn''t have that time or need at the moment. The "door" and "key" are in his hand. All he needs to do is unlock the lock. Well, that''s all! Buzzing While talking, a white line extends from the light ball from the limit in the hand, immerses into the core disguised as a meteorite, and unlocks the "door lock" bit by bit. Look at the progress, it''s barely 30%. Yes, the door, key and location are all in the hands of the great emperor. But who said there was only one lock??? Looking carefully, the white line is not an ordinary energy beam, but a ciphertext in which each small section represents a complex cosmic message. Then, all the information provided by at least a thousand tens of thousands of ciphertext can be added together to unlock a lock. And the same lock, rounded up to 3.6 billion!! 3.6 billion! "I''ve never seen such a lunatic person!" the emperor''s eyelids jumped wildly when he noticed that the collapse over there was one step closer. "Even if you are afraid of the connection between the dead spirit sea and the real universe, just improve the structure of the gate?" "How about adding more locks? Add a%... you add!" Originally, everything was in his plan. He calculated everyone. Even on the premise that he was weak and had no chance of winning, he defeated the dominant coalition army with far more people than his own, and defeated the strong with the weak like a textbook. Including lowett''s ability to hold down the two great enemies of the Yang God and the vain demon lord, it was actually in his calculation. It was the only thing he didn''t expect. When designing this door, marvel, which attaches importance to wireless theory, unexpectedly adopted the most retro "1 + 1" mode. Without unlocking each lock one by one, it can''t open the channel to the opposite cake world at all. Shua! Suddenly, three figures came to the core of the universe. With the help of the Great Buddha, it is not difficult to find the great emperor. The mistress looked up at the edge of the collapsed and darkened universe, and then looked at the door less than 40% opened at the foot of the great emperor. She couldn''t help asking, "I said, you shouldn''t be too late?" "Impossible!" The great emperor retorted, "there is no lock in this world that few people can''t open!" Lowett: " "I just need a little time, well, about half an hour." "However, there are only five minutes left from extinction at most!" (sF)sߩ The mistress raised the table angrily: "it''s the same as you didn''t say!" On the contrary, lowett was very calm at the moment. He turned his head and looked at the Buddha: "what should I do? Should I give up?" If they can''t unlock the lock, they have to withdraw. But the latter shook his head in disappointment. "I know what you want to say, but that''s impossible." He raised his palm: "this body is a law body born purely from the newly generated Dharma. In essence, it does not have the powerful computing power of superego and ego." "If it takes half an hour to surpass myself, it may take me a year." Half an hour and a year, this is not the word "gap" to describe it! Lowett took a deep breath and had a toothache. "In the end, we really can''t get any benefits?" "No, you''ve made a lot of money!" the mistress glared. "Only a few years after breaking through the holy ten, you will break through the master. This should have been the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, and you will skip it at one time." That''s true. He has been in this universe for less than five years, plus the two years he spent breaking through the stable state of the holy ten, a total of only seven years. Seven years! When he first came to the mage world, rowitt had not finished learning the basic magic knowledge of the Anthony family in seven years. But now, in seven years, he has broken the biggest obstacle, successfully promoted to the master, and mastered the real power of breaking the law. "Well, master?" at this time, lowett suddenly thought of something. "Yes, I have also mastered an ability!" Seeing that the people looked back at themselves, lowett quickly said, "the sniper said... Because there is no law power, not even the most basic law, so I can use energy to simulate every law I have analyzed. The effect may be different from the original, but as long as the energy is sufficient, the power of big brick flying is almost the same." The emperor frowned and looked at him: "so you mean..." He quickly had a guess, but this guess was a little bold! Lowett smiled at this. "Worthy of the great emperor, it seems you understand." "Yes, that''s what you think... I''ve got six infinite gemstones. I''m very clear about how they coordinate and how much proportion they need to output to form an infinite cycle. At the same time, I can imitate and present that cycle." "So if as like as two peas, you can rely on infinite cycles to build the same infinite universe?" The logic is not hard to guess. No matter how wonderful the structure is, the world is built on the framework of laws. The mother''s eyes brightened: "then as long as we peel off a small cosmic base as the foundation, we can re create a Marvel Universe by your ability. Ignore the collapse outside. Hide in the small world. We have enough time to wait for him to open the door!" "I think so!" Unexpectedly, the great emperor looked sad and sighed. "I really only need half an hour." What seemed like a beautiful plan was actually a stumbling block for him. Because once the multi universe system is built again, even if it is just a gift, it is as meaningless as buying inferior drinks from takeout stores, and it is also a "bridge" to re link with the real universe. In other words, lowett will have absolute power over the opposite universe! He holds the foundation of the gate! Unless the multiverse is destroyed again, but by that time, the cake has already been divided up. Is it really necessary? Seeing that the emperor''s eyes were not good, lowett looked over with a smile and said in earnest. "Take it as soon as you see it, Emperor!" This guy is not going to fuck me again, is he? Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. Lowett was really afraid of the great emperor''s pit. Tomorrow is probably the finale. I''m just finished today. I can go home tomorrow. Forget about this book, the next world. The results are really not good. Coupled with busy work, after coding the beginning of several chapters, there is no time to continue to write a word for more than ten days. Whether to write the next book depends on the situation. The a certificate has not been passed. Please be early next year. However, you can take the C certificate recently. The examination will be held in the twenties. This time, Dashu needs to be really prepared, so it is really uncertain for the time being. There are too many things to consider. Well, that''s it first. It''s as boring as the closing speech. Chapter 758 When she thought of it, she immediately extracted all the law information of her "fruit" plane. After stripping the origin of the abyss, she turned it into a light ball and threw it to lowett. On the law of building the world, in addition to Buddha, the great emperor himself is also abundant. But there is absolutely no comparison with the mistress who swallowed countless worlds. He is "young" after all. Buzz!! The ball of light seems to be less than the size of a basketball, but it contains an incomparably huge message of law. If gazing at the abyss is eroded by the "complexity" of indescribable knowledge, then this ball of light is simply "huge"! It was so huge that even if lowett was ready, the brain seeds were buzzing at the moment of contact. To build a stable world framework requires the joint action of hundreds of millions of basic laws. Time and space are only the most basic part. In terms of the huge amount of information, even the source of joint input by previous masters is less than a drop in the world. The huge message almost made lowett flash. Fortunately, as a mage, his unique soul talent made him resist the first wave of impact, and then quickly began to analyze the contents and mobilize energy. Because the grade is not high, his analytical speed is much faster than that of the previous analytical rule. Almost three breaths have been passed, and a semi transparent ball appears in the middle of the crowd. Among the several people present, the great emperor and his mistress did not have to and were not interested in creating another world, while the Great Buddha could not keep up with his computing power, so this was something only lowett could do. However, noticing the black lightning flickering in the center of the sphere from time to time, the emperor took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "Hey, didn''t you make a defective product?" This is not the "world", at most a legal framework for building the world. However, such a core thing has the power of destruction!! Lowett was silent about this. A moment later, he replied, "cheap goods, make do with it." "What else do you want me to do?" As the master of destruction, it is not easy to create a stable world by imitation. It''s impossible to be perfect. Fortunately, people don''t need to be so perfect. After observing it, the mistress nodded with satisfaction: "well, yes, although it''s rough, it''s no problem to stick to it for ten or eight years, and we only need half an hour." Lowett''s face. Well, it''s not just an imperfect problem. A universe has a life span of only ten years. How you think is unreasonable. Then the mistress stopped talking, looked at each other and flew to a corner. The collapse trace of the outside world is approaching step by step like a siege. Except that the great emperor still doesn''t know whether it belongs to prying the lock or unlocking, the other three stand in a corner and begin to peel off the fragments of the universe! The formation of a world should be nurtured and cultivated. Even if they don''t care about the environment, only the formed world can support the important task of the link point. And they don''t have that time, so it''s better to plunder directly. Suddenly, three great forces burst out at the same time, and the space of the real world quickly disintegrated and separated like a torn picture. Boom! Click!! The separation of the world from the level of law is much greater than simple destruction. Every part of the "picture" splits, the roar will be a little louder. Then Lowett tore the world apart with one hand and almost stabbed it into the crack with the other. [doomsday mirage!] Buzz!! The surging black light quickly cuts along the crack without leaving any causal connection. As the literal meaning, this move turns all causality and laws into a mirage, completely isolating the connection between the two. Then lowett tore it apart, and a large piece of the world puzzle began with his location and split up. "Skeleton mountain!" seeing that the stripping was completed, the mother immediately turned her head and shouted. They peel off the world so that the collapse does not destroy the gate, so they must put the gate in when the world takes shape. Hearing the speech, the great emperor turned his thoughts under his seemingly calm expression, and finally sighed helplessly. "OK, I see." What else can I do? At least, he has the obvious initiative. Under lowett''s smiling gaze, the emperor raised his hand and grabbed the whole core of the universe, like an ant holding up a basketball and throwing into the void. Then, the torn world began to turn upside down like a picture scroll, and a group of people fell into it neatly, leaving a broken void of darkness and turbidity. Soon, the collapse arrived. Boom!! The seemingly vast universe sent out the collapse sound that ordinary people can hear. Countless faint lights poured into one position from all directions. The huge energy constituting the base of the universe quickly shrunk to a point after the collapse of the universe, and then Explosion bloom!! Marvel calendar, 2012, New York. Bang! Dada, dada! For most ordinary office workers, students and even politicians, this is a morning without provoking anyone. He often goes to work and starts work. He crowded the subway with his friends, classmates and colleagues. On the subway, the black brother wearing headphones and sportswear seems to be a boxing lover. Even on the subway, he is dishonest. However, in such a peaceful scene, aliens came! The Avengers rushed to the rescue, but they were beaten and defeated. "Damn it, can''t anyone close that damn portal?!" The captain of the United States roared as he fought. Now there are more and more enemies. He can''t bear it. "I think I can try, but I need your help, captain." The US team looked up, looked at Natasha, a female agent with long wine red hair opposite, and then looked up at the flying solo aircraft and the aliens on the aircraft. "Are you sure you want to do this?" the US team asked uncertainly. In this regard, Natasha directly began to accelerate the run-up. At the same time. "There''s no other choice, captain." After that, he stepped on the shield of the US team, jumped up five or six meters with the help of the latter''s ultimate human power, grabbed the aliens on the aircraft and added hot lips. "Sorry, boy, this car is now requisitioned by me!" Then he stabbed his kidney with his back and put the dagger into the waist of the zitari soldier. Meanwhile, the temple of New York. The picture looks as like as two peas in the normal history, but here alone, it seems quite peaceful. In the small garden on the roof, the supreme mage sat next to the round table and slowly filled the tea cup. A layer of invisible boundary shrouds the whole temple in New York. The zitari people can''t consciously approach it. Even if they break in accidentally, three Black Knights are responsible for shooting and annihilating each other in nothingness. There won''t even be an explosion. Opposite the supreme mage, lowett was reading a dark magic book with a dark red and black book cover and chains around the four corners. Did he read anything amazing and showed an expression of Enlightenment on his face. Regardless of the external situation, it is indeed peaceful here. At this time, the supreme mage digested the memory in his mind. Seeing that the tea was about to overflow, he suddenly shook the teapot and said with a bitter smile: "no wonder from that day on, I clearly felt that there was something more in the long river of time, but no matter how I explored and used the eye of Argo motorcycle, I couldn''t find anything unusual." "What an amazing accomplishment!" "Cross the time itself and fold the time." Since there is a way to skip the blank area and continue time like the time fruit of the pirate king world, there is also a way to jump back. This is not a time reversal. That''s ridiculous. Instead, a point is intercepted in the long river of time as a coordinate and archived for backup. Then, in the second half of the time, it disintegrates from the root due to irresistible force, and the inherent continuity does not exist due to destruction. After "now" has no "future", take the opportunity to read the file and take the disk. In response, lowett took back his eyes from the book and smiled. "Want to learn? I''ll teach you." "No, that''s not necessary." Gu Yi shook his head. "The more I deeply understand the mystery of time, the more I can feel the incredible of time... And just one time is so powerful that I can''t guarantee that I can maintain a sober self in the face of the supreme knowledge." "That''s far more terrible than the power of the dark dimension I''m borrowing now." "Well..." Lowett didn''t insist. He turned his hand and put away the black magic book. "You really deserve the title of supreme mage." Then he stood up. "Well... Answer, your second condition has been completed, and it''s time for me to leave." Smelling the speech, even if he knew that it was knowledge he couldn''t bear, Gu Yi couldn''t help asking curiously, "where''s your next stop?" "I don''t know. Go around." Lowett waved, and an ancient three masted sailboat appeared in the street, suspended in the air, with the deck parallel to the roof. "Joo!" After patting Leviathan''s head, lowett said with emotion: "I once thought that power was only the companion of knowledge, but the contents contained in the book of the Lord of Victoria and the dark guide proved that knowledge may also be the companion of power." "So before thoroughly digesting all knowledge, go where you are." Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Yi. "I''m afraid you won''t see eternity in your life, but you can come to me if you like." "Well, thank you for your advice." Then, the windless three masted sailboat carrying lowett and the Black Knight quickly floated into the air and disappeared at the end of the universe when no one was found in the New York war. Then Buzz!! In the dark hall dotted with skull soul lights, the figure on the white bone throne slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t seem to go anywhere, and he seemed to have experienced thousands of reincarnations. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, and his face was covered with undisguised fatigue and travel. But soon those emotions were buried. Lowett raised the glass ball in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he put it down. In the circular groove beside the throne, dozens of glass balls of the same type were impressively inlaid! The world he had entered was just one of the dozens of worlds! Then lowett stood up. Dong! The front gate was pushed aside. The skeleton male with black clothes, black hair and Phnom Penh glasses bowed at the door and said, "master, the emperor has arrived." "Well, I''ll be right there." With that, lowett disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in a sea of stars. In front of him, a blue planet is slowly orbiting the sun. But lowett was not too moved. Instead, he turned and asked, "where''s the mistress?" "It''s estimated that it''s coming soon. After all, if the world foundation I''ve worked hard to lay is corrupted by the abyss, I''ll be so angry that I''ll hunt down the invaders, even if I smash the thirty-six gates of heaven." The man who answered him was dressed in a black and Gold Dragon Robe, with a sword in his left hand, and his temperament was noble and dignified. Speaking of this, he smiled: "unfortunately, he didn''t know it was more than an abyss." "Array!!" While talking, there was a broken and dull sound from the horizon. Something smashed the universe and got out of trouble more and more. Five color tassels overflow and scatter, beautiful and ethereal, accompanied by bursts of killing in elegance. Therefore, the roar of the general came from the huge fleet full of stars behind them. Hundreds of millions of underworld armies were lined up under three flags, and the naval guns were aimed at the front. "To tell you the truth, I actually found for the first time that there were really immortals in this land." Said the emperor. The world they shuttled through later was a journey to break the boundary by relying on the particularity of lowett''s soul. What about before? Before lowett appeared, how did they lock the world and take lowett away from the earth? The answer is not complicated. "But it doesn''t matter..." The great emperor said with firm eyes: "since there is resistance, then conquer it completely!" After that, thousands of troops and horses behind him roared neatly. "Gale, gale, gale!" * n (the end of this book)!!!